《The Indomitable Master of Elixirs》 Chapter 1 - God decides Ones Fate

Chapter 1: God decides Ones¡¯ Fate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the outskirts of City A, where there were green hills and clear waters, bolts of lightning shed across the dark sky, like humongous dragons breaking through the cloudyers, apanied with the roar of thunder. In the midst of the thunder, a petite figure could be seen passing through, unexpectedly at a speed quicker than lightning. If anyone was around, they would be able to clearly see that the lightning, as if alive, was continuously shing towards the direction of that petite figure. Wherever the lightning hit, earth and rock shattered, producing a terribly scary sight. Ji Fengyan¡¯s pretty, delicate and small face turned slightly red as she leaped between the lightning strikes, the ces she had passed through now in a mess. The lightning left her with many wounds bleeding profusely¡ªas if earth¡¯s surface had cracked open and could easily swallow a person. ¡°You petty fellow! If you are capable, you should just strike me directly!¡± Ji Fengyan pointed her middle finger at the sky arrogantly when she sessfully evaded a lightning strike. As the 24th century¡¯sst immortal cultivator, Ji Fengyan had been learning the skill of immortal cultivation from her master since a young age. Today was the day of herst heavenly tribtion ¡ª as long as she survived these 99 strikes of lightning for her tribtion, she would be able to shed away her mortal body and be ranked as an immortal being. The tribtion of 99 lightning strikes was the key to an immortal cultivator. In modern society nowadays, there were hardly anyone who believed in immortal cultivation. Ji Fengyan had already survived 98 lightning strikes and prepared herself¡ªonce she had survived thest lightning strike, her immortal ascension would beplete. At this thought, Ji Fengyan felt a little excited. Both her master and grandmaster failed their immortal ascension at theirst lightning strike, and only she hade this far. Thest lightning was so fierce that the mountains shook, and the thunder was so loud that it could deafen a person. Ji Fengyan held her breath and looked at the huge bolt of lightning descending from the sky as her leg muscles tightened. When the lightning reached her, she transferred the Golden Core inside her and used all her powers to protect her body. She then jumped with all her might to avoid the lightning. The moment Ji Fengyan jumped, a loud explosive boom could be heard from a tall sturdy building beside the mountain, followed by an intense shock wave. Ji Fengyan could not believe it as her eyes widened in shock. Unable to withstand the iing shock wave in midair, her petite body was forcefully thrust towards the 99th bolt of lightning she was trying so hard to avoid. Her sight was enveloped with lightning. She looked up to the sky and bemoaned: ¡°Damn you, Heavenly Dao! Did you do that on purpose to fool with me?¡± ... How did it feel to be struck by lightning? The pain felt as if the body was slowly sliced apart with a hot knife and then tortured by burning in mes. This amount of pain was sufficient to cause a mental breakdown in anyone. In the darkness, Ji Fengyan felt so miserable that she almost cried. She had nned meticulously for two years just for the heavenly tribtion, yet the only thing she did not consider was a possibility that a building nearby would suddenly explode. Chapter 2 - This Is the Legendary Reincarnation Using a Corpse?

Chapter 2: This Is the Legendary Reincarnation Using a Corpse?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan thought she was dead. But... Why was it that even though I am dead, I still hear a burst of cries? The cries slowly became louder and Ji Fengyan instinctively wanted to open her eyes to see who the person mourning her death was. But when she opened her eyes... She saw blue cloudy skies and a tear-stained masculine face. A burly man was bawling his heart out and looked very emotional. In that split second when Ji Fengyan thought his mucus and tears were about to drip onto her face, she raised her hands out of reflex. Smack! ¡°Mm-miss...¡± the burly man, who was breathless from crying, looked at Ji Fengyan astonishingly, after she gave him a p. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened as she remained stunned. When her hand was in contact with his face just now, the sensation felt so realistic. ¡°I am still alive?¡± Ji Fengyan mumbled to herself, feeling confused. ¡°Miss! I¡¯m d you are fine! Don¡¯t give me a scare!¡± That burly man sobbed. Ji Fengyan sat up suddenly. There was a heartbreaking pain all over her body, but she did not feel the slightest bit of sadness; instead she was ecstatic! It was really painful, but she could feel pain? She was not dead?! She was still alive! She had unexpectedly survived the lightning strike! ¡°Hahaha... Hahaha...¡± the joy from surviving her death caused Ji Fengyan tough uncontrobly. However, her continuousughter dumbfounded the burly man beside her. A few men donned with armoured vests next to the burly man were also dazed. They subconsciously poked the man and said, ¡°Chief, did Miss injure her head?¡± That burly man was also taken aback, but he instinctively defended Ji Fengyan, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Even though he said that, the same thoughts also sprouted uncontrobly in his head. Ji Fengyan was not bothered by these men¡¯s thoughts. Knowing that she was still alive, she was over the moon. However, before she could be happy about her escape from death, many memories that did not belong to her flooded her mind suddenly. It belonged to a weak, skinny, and cowardly girl who lived in a big family. After her father¡¯s death, she inherited all his treasures and received the Emperor¡¯s decree to be a city lord when she was 14 years old. While travelling to the city, she was unfortunately met with an ambush. The bodyguard left by her father risked his life to protect her, but the young girl still sustained severe injuries from the ambush and died. Who knew that when she was revived... She was reced with Ji Fengyan¡¯s soul. ¡°Reincarnation using a corpse?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Was this considered a repayment after the Heavenly Dao tricked her? Just when Ji Fengyan was still thinking about the miracle of life, a sudden bolt of lightning struck from the sky. With a loud boom of thunder, itnded just one step in front of Ji Fengyan, leaving the ground with a burnt mark. ¡°Oh no! They are trying to wipe us all out, you guys, bring Miss away right now!¡± The burly man took the sword in his hands and charged forward after seeing the lightning shing one after another. On a hill-slope opposite to them, a band of men, d in long ck robes, was chanting an incantation difficult to understand, while waving wooden sticks in midair. Following each chant, shes of lightning were summoned from the skies. The densely packed lightning struck the ground like raindrops pelting down, leaving a trail of smoking ck imprints. Chapter 3 - Playing With Lightning—I Am Your Master!

Chapter 3: ying With Lightning¡ªI Am Your Master!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon the burly man¡¯smands, the bodyguards disregarded their injuries and used their feeble bodies to surround Ji Fengyan, forming a human barricade to protect her against the lightning strikes. Ji Fengyan stood between them and stared nkly at the deep hole that was just one step away, while the lightning continued to strike and sh brightly in the darkness. She lifted her head, and her eyes widened unknowingly. Looking at the hill-slope opposite, she saw those men in ck robes continuously waving wooden sticks, using them as their magic staff, causing lightning to descend from the sky. ¡°Miss, leave quickly! I¡¯m afraid that we cannot hold on for much longer,¡± the burly man said, gasping for his breath. In the meantime, though the sword was as thick as half a finger, it cracked under the lightning attack. ¡°Ha?¡± suddenly a shortughter came from behind. The burly man, feeling surprised, turned his head, yet he only saw Ji Fengyan, who was surrounded by his men,ughing unexpectedly. Ji Fengyan fought her way through the bodyguards and charged straight towards where the lightning hadnded, with her eyes lit with a ze. ¡°Miss?¡± ¡°You want to hurt me? And you even dared to strike me with lightning? I have survived 99 lightning strikes, and now you want to hit me with lightning! You think that only you bastards have lightning?!¡± Ji Fengyan raged after seeing the lightning all around her. She recalled all those years she had prepared herself, finally she had survived 98 lightning strikes with much difficulty, yet she was forcibly driven out of her body by the 99th strike. Consequently, even before she had gotten used to this body, someone else was trying to strike her with lightning again? Did they think that she had gotten used to being struck by lightning ever since she was a child?1 ¡°Did you really think that I could be hit by lightning? You just wait and see!¡± Ji Fengyan immediately tore off a piece of cloth from her shirt and bit her fingertip as the burly man gasped. Using her fresh blood, she drew a lengthy but strange illustration on the cloth. On herst stroke, Ji Fengyan turned and grabbed the burly man¡¯s sword. She threw the cloth with her blood into the sky and the sword tip cut the surface of the cloth. With her clear voice, Ji Fengyan shouted, ¡°Five-Blow-Thunderstruck!¡± Following her voice, the cloth that was cut by the sword tip suddenly burst into mes, which then gradually dispersed in the air. The burly man who had his sword snatched from him was stunned. He dumbfoundedly looked at his skinny and petite Miss, who was carrying the sword that was even taller than her. Yet all he could think of were the foreign words he had heard from her. What was Five-Blow-Thunderstruck? Their Miss hadn¡¯t damaged her head, right? Just when the burly man was still wondering whether Ji Fengyan became slow-witted because of the lightning strike, dark clouds loomed in the equally dark sky, while the lightning seemed as though they were going to prate the clouds and wreck the ground. Yet, the lightning was ineffably engulfed by the dark clouds. Soon, a loud sound boomed, followed by uncountable bolts of lightning descending from the sky through the clouds, wiping out everything on the hill-slope opposite in an instant. Within the blink of an eye, almost half of the men who tried to kill them died instead. Even the men who were originally standing at the forefront of the hill did not have time to react and had abruptly been struck by lightning, leaving only charred bodies that fell silently to the ground. Chapter 4 - Miss Is Poisonous!

Chapter 4: Miss Is Poisonous!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was dumbstruck after hearing the ear-splitting thunder roar. They stared, astonished, at the hill-slope that was burnt in an instant, their minds not believing what they saw. On the hill-slope, those aggressive men, who were originally after their lives, were simrly startled. They froze in their positions after seeing the majority of their squad copsed on the ground. They have not yet understood where the ferocious lightning came from. ¡°Ha? Still not dead? I¡¯ve got to kill all of you! How dare you guys strike me with lightning! Me, who is the master at using lightning!¡± Seeing a few men still alive after her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, she tore another part of her clothes right away, and again, used her blood to write the symbol for Five-Blow-Thunderstruck quickly. Just likest time, she tossed it into the sky and wielded the sword. Rumble! The second wave of thunder was even more deafening. Almost instantaneously, the lightning streaked across the sky, apanied with a dense thunder roar. It took only a split second! On the hill-slope, there was no longer any sight of people standing. The only thing remaining were scorched corpses copsing to the ground. The entire surrounding became unusually quiet and there was a burnt smell wafting through the air from the hill-slope opposite to them. Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes, as if to determine that her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck hadpletely exterminated everyone in its path. Thus, she had not noticed that the bodyguards behind her werepletely stunned. Each of them had opened their jaws so wide as though they had seen a ghost. ¡°Just... Just now... What happened?¡± one of the bodyguard asked in a tremulous voice. If he had not witnessed it himself, he would never believe that his Miss had easily sent a few hundred of killers to their deaths just by waving a sword in midair. ¡°I, I am also not sure...¡± the burly man gulped. Even though he was standing the closest to Ji Fengyan just now and watched the entire process with his own eyes, he still could not understand what had urred. He only saw that using her blood, his Miss drew some random symbols on her clothes, then threw it up and cut it using the sword. Afterwards, the area opposite was promptly struck by lightning and everything turned to ashes. After Ji Fengyan was certain that everyone on the hill was definitely dead, she then satisfyingly threw the sword back into the burly man¡¯s arms. She wiped the bloodstain on her finger clean before turning to the bodyguards and asked quizzically, ¡°Why are all of you still in a daze? Shouldn¡¯t we be moving quicker, or do you guys intend to stay overnight in this wilderness?¡± The burly man hugged his sword in trepidation; he had never felt treasured his sword so much as he did now. ¡°Miss, what were you doing just now?¡± the burly man asked carefully. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Killing people, what don¡¯t you understand?¡± The burly man simply looked at Ji Fengyan, bbergasted. Of course he knew that she was killing people, but how did she do it merely by using her blood and waving the sword to summon those frightening thunderclouds? No, could it possibly be¡ª Their Miss¡¯s blood, was it perhaps poisonous?! At such a realization, the burly man¡¯s gaze at Ji Fengyan was filled with a deep sense of respect. ¡°Deal with those who were injured, and get ready to set out.¡± Ji Fengyan brushed the dust off her clothes, her thoughts had already drifted away. This body still carried some original memories; The reason why they were being attacked was because she had inherited her father¡¯s World-Termination-Armour. Chapter 6 - The Boy Who Rolled Down the Hill

Chapter 6: The Boy Who Rolled Down the Hill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They could not forget the first time when they saw Ji Fengyan, she was wearing clothes that had been washed colourless and was as skinny as a sheet of paper, which differed totally from the look they had expected of a Miss. They also could not forget how her brothers had ordered her around and had such greedy looks after they had taken out the World-Termination-Armour. ¡°I think this incident is definitely rted to Miss¡¯s uncles. Miss had already agreed to handing them the armour, yet they still did not spare her; they are just inhumane!¡± A bodyguard clenched his fist in a rage. ¡°In any case, we owe Master a favour those years, we definitely cannot stand and watch as Miss faces trouble. I believe that even if Miss had indeed handed the armour over, those people will still not let her continue living, so we must not let Miss return. Once we have reached the city and Miss has seeded as City Lord, we must think of a way to make her stay and not be soft-hearted and return,¡± the burly man said and frowned. Despite being a 14-year-old, Ji Fengyan looked like only 11 or 12 years old. God knows how miserable her life was when she was living with her family n. ¡°Chief, fret not! We only survived this time thanks to Miss, so our lives are also saved by her and we will definitely protect her!¡± the bodyguards each expressed their loyalty. ¡°Fine, just keep these words to yourselves, don¡¯t let Miss overhear them. Miss has always been kind; Even if her family had mistreated her, she was still soft-hearted. Knowing these will only hurt her,¡± the burly man said. ¡°Yes!¡± Suddenly, at a distance of less than 20 meters ahead of the horse carriage, a ck figure rolled down from a hill at the side andnded in front of the horses. The startled group of bodyguards were immediately on their guards as they thought they were ambushed again. However, when they looked at the person, they were dumbstruck. Ji Fengyan felt the horse carriage stopping and thought something had happened. She stuck her neck out to look. Only a young child was seen on the ground in front of the horse carriage. The child¡¯s back was badly mutted and his blood had stained the entire path that he had rolled down from. ¡°What is wrong with this child?¡± the burly man stepped forward to look. Ji Fengyan also came down from the horse carriage and moved towards the child. That child seemed at most 13 or 14-year-old;He was facing the ground and his injuries were quite severe. After seeing the burnt wounds on his back, Ji Fengyan¡¯s face darkened. No one understood the effects of Five-Blow-Thunderstruck more than Ji Fengyan and the injuries on the child¡¯s back clearly showed that he was hit by her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. Moreover, from where he had rolled down from, it was within the range of her second wave of Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. Ji Fengyan was lost for words. Indeed, she had only wanted to strike those killers, but she never had the intention to harm the innocent! Seeing the boy¡¯s torn skin and gaping flesh due to her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, the guilt in Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart... it was a feeling that could not be easily described. ¡°Miss, this child¡¯s wounds...¡± the burly man broke the silence after being lost in thought and he looked at Ji Fengyan with an intriguing look. Ji Fengyan felt ashamed, as an immortal cultivator, even though she could use violence, she had never harmed the innocent, otherwise she would be punished by the Heavenly Dao. But how could she have known that this child was hiding in this remote hill? Chapter 7 - With a Beauty at Stake, We Must Definitely Save Him!

Chapter 7: With a Beauty at Stake, We Must Definitely Save Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Save the person first!¡± To cover up her guilt, Ji Fengyan quickly squatted down and helped the child up. As she supported him up, she had a sudden realization and was astonished. That was an extremely gorgeous boy. Even though his face was covered in dirt, it was unable to mask his delicate facial features. His originally fair face was even paler due to blood loss and his wrinkled brows showed how much pain he was feeling while unconscious. In her previous life, Ji Fengyan had seen many good-looking boys, but never did she see one so handsome before. Compared to this boy, all those handsome boys she had seen in her previous lifepletely lost. Just from these current looks, when the boy grows up, he will definitely be devastatingly beautiful! Ji Fengyan devoted herself wholeheartedly to immortal cultivation, and she loved anything that looked magical, be it an object, or a person. The child right before her eyes honestly melted her heart away. It¡¯s just a pity that an immortal young boy will only look like this at the most. ¡°Uh, bring this child onto the horse carriage first. When we reach the city, we will then treat him,¡± Ji Fengyan snapped out of her daze and said. Now that the bodyguards decided to always act upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, they did not hesitate and immediately carried the unconscious child into the horse carriage. Following that, Ji Fengyan got onto the horse carriage. Looking at the unconscious child, she was more or less a little sorry for him. Out of the blue, she wondered whether the Space Soul Jade left by her master would still be with her when she time travelled to this world. She instinctively closed her eyes and searched within her deep soul and was ted when she found the Space Soul Jade that was attached to her soul. The Space Soul Jade was an immortal cultivator¡¯s storage, which was able to store anything. However, in the 24th century era when immortal cultivators were rare, there were also very few Space Soul Jades. The piece that Ji Fengyan had was passed down from her Grandmasters and there were many useful items within. Ji Fengyan immediately searched for the pill that could sustain life in the Space Soul Jade. Who knows if this world¡¯s physicians can save this child from the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. Just when Ji Fengyan closed her eyes and searched in the Space Soul Jade, the boy lying beside her had slowly opened his eyes even though he still looked very much in pain. With his eyes narrowly opening, his irises reflected the image of Ji Fengyan¡¯s delicate face. As he frowned, a malicious look that did not suit his age shed across his eyes, but within the next second, he fell back into a state of unconsciousness. Ji Fengyan did not detect all these. Ji City was situated at the east borders of Lei Yan Kingdom. it was built on the hill, surrounded by waters and had a scendscape. Ji City was considered only a remote and a small city in Lei Yan Kingdom, its size was not much bigger than a vige and because there was only a route to the center of the city, its economygged behind other cities and there were not many residents living there. Although there were several mountains around Ji City, it did not have plenty of resources, the only products they had originated from their ores, which were also hard to find. Even so, there were limited products made from the ores and was insufficient to attractrge groups of businessmen to this city. As Ji Fengyan¡¯s horse carriage slowly reached the outside of Ji City, the burly man looked up and saw the gates in the near distance. The only two sluggish looking guards were sitting on straw mats and leaned against the walls. They did not look like how guards should have looked at all. Chapter 8 - Ji City’s Fengyan

Chapter 8: Ji City¡¯s Fengyan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the scenery at Ji City was picturesque, it was too remote and hardly anyone would go there. The lofty walls had already been mottled, jade green moss was covering the entire wall and weeds had already sprouted from the crevices between the bricks. The burly man slightly frowned. ¡°This is the Ji City?¡± Even though they had heard that Ji City was remote, they had never thought that it would be in such a deste state. At the thought of their family¡¯s Miss having to take up the role of City Lord at such a city, the group of guards felt an aching pain. ¡°This ce is not bad.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice entered the guards¡¯ ears out of a sudden. Those guards who had previously felt unfair for Ji Fengyan were instantly stunned when they saw her sticking her head out of the horse carriage and smiling at the pathetic Ji City. ¡°Not... not bad?¡± the corner of the burly man¡¯s mouth twitched. Not only was this city smaller than his palm, it was also dpidated and old, how was it not bad? ¡°Green mountains and clear waters, a right fit. Its name is also not bad ¨C it is named Ji City, and I am Ji Fengyan, isn¡¯t this a good match?¡± Ji Fengyan was very pleased with Ji City she was seeing. What an immortal cultivator needed most was the closeness to nature. Only by absorbing the essence from heaven and earth will one¡¯s powers be purer. On the way, Ji Fengyan had already checked her inner core. The inner core was the root of an immortal cultivator and all of their powers originated from the inner core. When Ji Fengyan was previously transcending the tribtion, her inner core was very rich but after her reincarnation, her inner core had tragically been crushed during her tribtion transcendence. As a result, using one tally for her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck was insufficient to kill those bunch of bastards. Now, Ji Fengyan urgently needed her inner core to recover. Otherwise, not only would her immortal ascension fail, even her body might break down. Ji Fengyan genuinely felt that the environment at Ji City was suitable for her cultivation, but the guards did not think so. Each of them stared at Ji Fengyan with a pained look, their eyes almost tearing. How much hardship had their Miss experienced in the past? She came from a flourishing capital, yet she felt that Ji City is good? One can only imagine the tragic life she had led when she was still living in the capital. The guards all at once felt sorry for Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡®past¡¯. Facing everyone¡¯s ¡®loving and pitiful¡¯ gaze, Ji Fengyan was confused, if not for the fact that these people did not know about her inner core being crushed, she would have thought that they were grieving over it on behalf of her. ¡°Uh, enough, hurry up and inform them that the documents have already been sent here, they just need to let the previous City Lorde out and hand over his duties,¡± the burly man cleared his throat, as he secretly wiped away his heart-rending tears, and spoke in a serious voice. ¡°Chief, i heard that the original City Lord of Ji City is from Lei family, Lei family and Miss¡¯s family are inws, maybe things are not as bad as we had imagined,¡± a guard at the side said. Lei family was also a family n with a terminator, the current in-charge of Ji City is a person named Lei Xu, who is a member of the Lei family. Lei Xu has a son¡ªLei Min, who was a 20-year-old this year. A short while after Ji Fengyan was born, the head of Lei family and Ji family agreed to marry Ji Fengyan to Lei Min. Lei Min was previously raised in Lei family and lived with Ji family in the capital. When he was young, he had interacted with Ji Fengyan for a period of time and only returned to Ji City five years ago. Chapter 9 - What on Earth Is With This Fiance?

Chapter 9: What on Earth Is With This Fiance?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss, I believe Mister Lei has been looking forward to your arrival. Miss should be able to meet Mister Lei very soon. ¡± The burly man pretended to be happy while looking at Ji Fengyan. However, Ji Fengyan wasid back. Ji Fengyan knew that the Mister Lei mentioned by the burly man was referring to Lei Min. Regarding Lei Min, he was the one the original owner of this body had many ¡®pleasant¡¯ memories with. It can be said that among the dark and torturous memories at Ji family, the appearance of Lei Min was like a streak of sunlight and brightened her life. She yearned for that very handsome looking ¡®Brother Lei Min¡¯ while Lei Min was also considerably kind and polite to her. Lei Min could be said to be the best memory she had at Ji family. But. As an onlooker, Ji Fengyan did not have a good impression of the ¡®gorgeous and kind¡¯ Brother Lei Min that the original owner had in her memory. When Ji Fengyan did not respond, the burly man asked the guards to proceed with notifying the city lord. Upon receiving the news, the two sloppy city guards neither looked nervous nor serious. Instead, they openly scanned Ji Fengyan and the miserable-looking guards following them, and a look of disdain shed across their eyes. After a while, they stood up in an unconcerned manner, and said while staggering, ¡°The city lord had already briefed us, please follow us here.¡± Their tone wascking respect. There was no weing, not even Lei Xu had appeared, and only the two sloppy city guards were there to guide them into the city. Today was Ji Fengyan¡¯s first time assuming office at Ji City, yet Lei Xu did not make any preparation and acted in such a perfunctory manner? ¡°Where is Lei Xu? Why is he not here to wee us?¡± The burly man¡¯s face instantly darkened. Those two city guards were not at all flustered in the slightest, they looked at the dirty clothes on the burly man, and said monotonously, ¡°Since some important guests from the royal family have arrived at the city, our city lord naturally had to wee them personally. Otherwise, do you expect him to disregard them and run out to wee you guys? You guys think too highly of yourselves.¡± ¡°You!¡± Upon hearing the cynical tone in the city guard¡¯s words, the burly man almost could not stop himself from using his sword to slice these two bastards up. ¡°Enough, if you guys are displeased, you can look for the guest for an exnation. Why do you need to make things difficult for us? If you want to enter then do so, if not you can just wait here, maybe you can even wait till the city lord is free toe here after attending to the guests,¡± the city guard smiled sarcastically as he said. Just when the city guards were mocking them, two beautiful women walked out from Ji City suddenly. One of them was wearing pink and the other was in blue, and they both had makeup on. While the burly man was still angry at the guards¡¯ insolence, andpletely did not notice the two women¡¯s presence, Ji Fengyan was irritated by the pricking stare that the two women shot her, and she raised her brows to look at them. At this nce, Ji Fengyan was delighted. These two women were the servants of Lei Min. In the capital, they were always surrounding Lei Min, so the body¡¯s owner had seen them a few times. Chapter 10 - A Thousandth of a Tael Has Baffled a Hero

Chapter 10: A Thousandth of a Tael Has Baffled a Hero

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Previously, the burly man said that Lei Min was anticipating her arrival. However, looking at the situation now, Ji Fengyan thought that the situation was not so optimistic. The two female servants were looking at her sharply, closing to scraping off ayer of her skin. On one hand, the burly man was still arguing with the two city guards while on the other hand, the two female servants seemed to have finished studying. Without any words, they turned around and left. ¡°Miss, how about we wait a little longer? Lei Xu is busy and won¡¯t be able to make it here, while Lei Min...¡± the burly man was exining, but before he could finish his statement Ji Fengyanughed unexpectedly and said. ¡°There is no need to be so troublesome. The two brothers can just lead us the way,¡± Ji Fengyan said with an amiable grin while walking forward. Lei Min? She reckoned that even if their bones had be ashes, that chap would still not appear. The burly man was slightly stunned for a moment. He wanted to say something, but when he saw the beaming smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, he decided to keep his mouth shut. As the two city guards saw that Ji Fengyan understood the current situation, they immediately agreed, leading Ji Fengyan and her people into the city. As Ji City was not big, the city guards who were leading Ji Fengyan and her subordinates reached the ce in no time. However, when they stood in front of the run-down door, the bodyguards beside Ji Fengyan were very disappointed. ¡°City Lord¡¯s residence is currently upied by the important guests. City Lord said that Ji City is very small and does not have a lot of financial resources, so he has to trouble the new City Lord to stay here in the meantime,¡± the two city guards exined politely but before Ji Fengyan and her people spoke, they had already left. After the two city guards had left, the fatigued subordinates had already suppressed their feelings until their eyes turned red. ¡°What are you all waiting? Faster, get into the house,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile on her face. Seeing the grin on Ji Fengyan, all the bodyguards were looking down and they felt as though their emotions were filled with sour water. There was no form of happiness or joy. The guards entered the dpidated house without any mumbles. The old, rusty door was creating squeaky sounds when it was being pushed open. Every step that they took, dust was flying in the air. The condition of the courtyard was even worse. The paint on the pir was peeling off and the weeds were growing out between the paving stones. Someone even cried out after seeing the spider webs which were intertwined at the gate. ¡°Miss, you can rest first. We will clean up the ce,¡± the burly man stated and took a few deep breaths. But... Ji Fengyan just sat on the flight of stone steps and waved her hand, eximing, ¡°No need to be anxious. Oh yes, also I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s your name.¡± The burly man was stunned for a moment. He scratched his head and replied, ¡°I am Linghe.¡± ¡°Then I shall call you Brother He. That¡¯s not a problem, right?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡®He¡¯? She liked this word a lot! Linghe blushed and he could only nod his head silently. ¡°Brother He, do we have any money?¡± Ji Fengyan asked all of a sudden. Linghe stood rooted to the ground, and the blush on his face disappeared immediately. Instead, his face took on a ghastly expression. After Ji Fengyan¡¯s father had passed away, his Majesty had ordered the people to send them the World-Termination-Armour as well as lots of gold. However, before Ji Fengyan could even take any of the money, Ji Family had detained all of them. During the journey, all their expenses were pooled together by Linghe and other bodyguards with much difficulty. They had already finished spending the money along the way so right now, they did not have any money left. Linghe¡¯s face turned from white to red- as red as the pig¡¯s liver. Chapter 11 - Trouble Walked In

Chapter 11: Trouble Walked In

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ji Fengyan saw Linghe¡¯s ¡°shy¡± expression, she knew the answer. Without any sound, she put her hand into the Space Soul Jade and took out a shiny gold bar. As Ji Fengyan ced the gold bar in front of Linghe, Linghe¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. Shit! Their Miss actually had gold bar?! To the poor subordinates like Linghe, they could even have nibbled the bark. The gold bar that Ji Fengyan was holding on to was like a dream to them. ¡°Miss... This gold bar¡ªwhere did ite from...¡± Linghe mumbled. Ji Fengyan turned to him andughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know about it. Just take it.¡± The gold bar was left by her grandmaster. She was unsure whether this world could use gold but looking at Linghe¡¯s reaction, it would not be a problem. ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s too much... I don¡¯t dare to take it...¡± Linghe uttered. His hands were even shaking. ¡°Just take it first. Go to the city to buy some food and basic necessities back. Oh, I have a list here. Check if there¡¯s any shop that sells herbal medicine and check if you can get them,¡± Ji Fengyan ordered and passed the list which she had written while on the horse carriage to Linghe. Those herbal medicine was written based on her memories of her previous life, so she was uncertain if this world had them. Linghe held onto the list and scanned through. He could not help but felt curious. Why did their Miss ask them to buy loads of Chinese medicine back? However, he did not dare to ask much, so hemanded two guards who were less severely injured to follow him to the city to purchase the items. ¡°Miss, what are we supposed to do with this guy?¡± a bodyguard asked, as he carried the pretty boy who was sleeping like a log, and he walked towards Ji Fengyan. Ever since Ji Fengyan performed two Five-Blow-Thunderstruck to turn those yers into embers, no bodyguard dared to look down on Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan raised her head to look at the pretty boy who was carried by the guard and the smile on her face slowly turned stiff. After the young guy swallowed the elixirs, the condition of his injury was more stable. But the injury on his back, which was struck by the lightning was still very frightening. Every time Ji Fengyan saw the bloody-red scars, she felt a sense of guilt... ¡°Cough, I will find a room to let him rest first,¡± Ji Fengyan replied and stood up, pping the dust off her clothes and ran to the messy yard to search for a temporary shelter. Yet, the search made Ji Fengyan feel helpless and dumbfounded. This deserted house could totallypete with a torn-down temple. Ji Fengyan could barely find a room that could be stayed in. She tidied up the ce and requested the guards to bring and spread the quilt before putting the young boy who was sleeping soundly onto the bed. After rubbing off the dirt on the young boy¡¯s face, anyone could see how pretty was. Ji Fengyan was admiring the young boy¡¯s ¡®beauty¡¯ when a sudden ding resounded. Before she was able to stand up, three unfamiliar figures were already standing outside the door. ¡°I guess this is Ji Fengyan, right? It¡¯s been a long time since we have met and you have grown even prettier,¡± a middle-aged man who at around the age of 40, wearing fine clothes said, and heughed while looking at Ji Fengyan. Beside him stood a guy and a girl. The guy seemed handsome and he appeared to be in his twenties while the girl was beautiful. She stood beside the handsome guy, shoulder to shoulder. Ever since the guy entered the room, his wrinkled eyebrows did not change and his look on Ji Fengyan was odd. Chapter 12 - Please Do Not Disgust Me

Chapter 12: Please Do Not Disgust Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan stared at the three unwee guests with her eyebrows raised. Before she was able to open her mouth, two of her guards rushed in. Upon seeing the three people at the door, they were displeased and turned towards Ji Fengyan, ¡°Miss, they forced their way in so quickly that we were unable to stop them.¡± ¡°What do you mean by forcing my way? Fengyan, your guards have such poor judgement. Min¡¯er is your Miss¡¯s fiance. Don¡¯t tell me a fiance has to even inform his fiancee before meeting her?¡± A middle-aged man nced at the two guards with dissatisfaction. The two guards were stunned by his sentence and their gaze at the middle-aged man was filled with confusion. The middle-aged man shot them a disapproving look and then turned to look at Ji Fengyan with a gentle smile. ¡°Fengyan, why are you not speaking? Have you forgotten? I am Lei Xu, your Uncle Lei, and this is your Brother Min.¡± Ji Fengyan was so disgusted by hearing ¡®Brother Min,¡¯, yet she had to maintain an ignorant look. After Uncle Lei Xu ended his sentence, she ced an enlightened look on her face. ¡°So you are Uncle Lei...¡± ¡°Yes, knowing that you areing today, even though I was held back by some matters, your Brother Min and I came to see you right after I was done. You must have been tired from the journey here, right? Have you rested?¡± Lei Xu said¡ªdespite the joyful look on him, there was hardly any warmth emitted from his shrewd face. ¡°Since you are busy, you do not have to rush here.¡± Although Ji Fengyan did not express it on her face, she was utterly disgusted by this ¡°Uncle Lei¡±. Even if he was trying to coax someone, he should have put in more effort¡ªwhile he had seemed very enthusiastic from his words, he had left her at this run-down ce. Did he think that she was a 3-year-old girl who could be so easily coaxed? ¡°We are all family, there¡¯s no saying of being too courteous. Come, Min¡¯er and you have not met for so many years, knowing that you areing, he was so ted. Min¡¯er why don¡¯t you say something to your Sister Fengyan?¡± Lei Xu nced meaningfully at Lei Min, who was standing beside. Lei Min¡¯s dashing eyebrows frowned even more, and his cold eyes openly scanned Ji Fengyan¡¯s skinny body. When his visionnded on Ji Fengyan¡¯s shallow and bony face, the negative emotions selling inside him were even more obvious. Ji Fengyan also did not speak, and she stared innocently at his struggling gaze. Just when she thought Lei Min would leave angrily, Lei Min suddenly took a deep breath, walked towards her and said, ¡°Sister Fengyan, it¡¯s been a long while, how have you been?¡± It was a tone with neither emotions nor enthusiasm. Lei Xu was happily smiling at one side. It was only the beautiful woman standing beside Lei Min who started frowning her brows in a displeased manner. ¡°Not bad,¡± Ji Fengyan replied calmly. Rather, she wanted to see what these pair of father and son had up to their sleeves. Ji Fengyan scanned the three people, the original owner of this body had some recollections of Lei Xu and Lei Min, but she did not remember that woman at all. However, Ji Fengyan could sharply detect that the woman¡¯s eyes shone with hostility and disregard every time she was stared at. Oh! This woman seemed to be looking down on me! Ji Fengyan¡¯s reply was exceedingly simple, and Lei Min could not continue the conversation¡ªthe atmosphere became colder in the room. Chapter 13 - Sly Old Fox With Evil Intentions

Chapter 13: Sly Old Fox With Evil Intentions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her Uncle Lei Xu must have felt the awkwardness in the atmosphere as heughed. ¡°Min¡¯er, why are you unable to speak after seeing your sister Fengyan? Fengyan, do not mind him, Min¡¯er has always been this quiet. After leaving the capital for so many years, he has been thinking about you daily. Upon knowing that you areing to Ji City, he was so delighted that he must have been too nervous.¡± Ji Fengyanughed, but she did not utter a word¡ª She wasn¡¯t blind. Lei Mins lips moved, seemingly as if he wanted to say something, but after receiving Lei Xu¡¯s nce, all he could do was nod. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s all take a seat and continue our conversation,¡± Lei Xu said as if he were familiar with the ce. He found a chair and nned to sit down but when he realised that the chair was covered in dust, he shed a disgusted look. He then turned his head to order the two guards standing at the door to clean the chair. The two guards did not like Lei Xu, but at the thought that he was the elder of their Miss, they could only hold their dislike in and lifted their sleeves, almost ready to wipe the chair when¡ª ¡°I have been sitting the entire journey. Now my legs are numb. Let¡¯s just stand to speak.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she spoke. Lei Xu did not expect Ji Fengyan to suddenly say this. Since Ji Fengyan¡ªtheir guest¡ªwas not sitting, it was impolite for them to do so either. He could onlyugh dryly and asked the two guards to return, while forcing a smile on his face and continued standing. ¡°Fengyan, it must have been a difficult journey for you. Today, I have brought Min¡¯er here, one reason is to wee you, the other to discuss your marriage to him with you.¡± Ji Fengyan slightly raised her eyebrows. Now she has finally understood their intentions. Oh? Is there going to be a scene of a family breaking off an engagement after my father had passed away? Ji Fengyan was a little excited. She could not wait for the disgusting father-son duo to get out of her sight. However, things proved to be a little different. ¡°Min¡¯er is no longer young this year, even though Fengyan is still underage, you also know that the terminator who has inherited the World-Termination-Armour has to wear the armour to battlefield after age 16. Therefore, I intend to let Min¡¯er and you get married within this month, so that you can lead a peaceful life before you reach the age where you are deployed to battle. After all, in the future where you have to go to battlefield to fight with the demon n, you will have to rush from ce to ce and will have little time to return. Now that you are the city lord of Ji City, if you were to go to the battlefield, Ji City will probably be in chaos without your management, so we might as well get married quickly since Min¡¯er and you had a marriage agreement beforehand. So that when you go to the battlefield in the future, Min¡¯er can also help you with the matters of Ji City.¡± Lei Xu said while smiling. In an instant, he revealed all his intentions, every sentence he said seemed as though all his suggestions were out of consideration for Ji Fengyan. However, when Ji Fengyan heard this, she wished that she could p a piece of Five-Blow-Thunderstruck tally on this sly old fox. This guy was not here to break off the engagement! Rather, he was here to steal the City Lord¡¯s title. ording to thew, after the age of 16 a terminator had to bear the responsibilities and wear the World-Termination-Armour to fight the demon-n on the battlefield. Although Ji Fengyan was the City Lord of Ji City, but when she was a 16-year-old, she would have to leave Ji City¡ªeven if she has the title of City Lord of Ji City. During this time, the power to manage Ji City will be left to no one. Lei Xu¡¯s intentions today were aiming for the management power of Ji City in future! Chapter 14 - Two Women to Serve One Husband

Chapter 14: Two Women to Serve One Husband

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long Ji Fengyan and Lei Min were married, when Ji Fengyan leaves Ji City to fight in the future, Lei Min could naturally ¡®rece¡¯ Ji Fengyan in managing Ji City. This idea is really... thick-skinned. Ji Fengyan was too disgusted by that hypocritical look of Lei Xu. ¡°Uncle Lei, I appreciate your kind intentions but you should also know that once a terminator is above 16-year-old, he or she will either die or be heavily injured on the battlefield, I think it is best for me to not be a burden on Lei Min.¡± Ji Fengyan was dazed for a brief period, as she simply could not say those disgusting words of ¡®Brother Lei¡¯. Trying to take advantage of me? It is still up to me! Unfortunately, Lei Xu did not realise the rejection in Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone at all. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s infatuation with Lei Min in the past, he really thought that Ji Fengyan had said this because she did not want to burden Lei Min. As such, he smiled even wider and was even more certain of Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡®deep affection¡¯ for Lei Min. He stepped back and pointed to the frowning beautiful woman standing beside Lei Min and said: ¡°Fengyan, you do not have to worry about this, these small obstacles cannot be hindered given your feelings for Min¡¯er since a young age.¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°Even though you will need to go to the battlefield in the future, leaving Min¡¯er alone most of the time, and most likely be unable to give birth to a child, I havee up with a solution for you.¡± He then pointed at the girl who had been shooting disruptive nces at her. ¡°Thisdy is Su Lingsheng, a member of the Su family. She will marry Min¡¯er along with you, so that you can freely finish your duties as a terminator, while Lingsheng will take care of Min¡¯er. You do not have to worry at all, even if you have children in the future, Lingsheng can also raise them for you, so that you do not have to fret over your husband and children on the battlefield.¡± Lei Xu said each word clearly and every sentence with a smile. That look of genuine concern made it seem as if he had sacrificed a lot for Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan reached a point in which she was already enjoying the wrathful anger that came with this old man¡¯s words. It was no wonder that woman had a look with such deep hatred once she entered. Did Lei Xu really think that she was that dumb? Seeing that Ji Fengyan was still smiling and did not say a word, Lei Xu secretly shot Lei Min a meaningful nce. Lei Min frowned and unwillingly said in a cold voice, ¡°Lingsheng has a good temperament. She is very skilled at taking care of people, so you do not have to worry about anything in the family in the future.¡± Hearing that, Ji Fengyanughed. This family had indeed thought of the original owner of this body as a fool. As a terminator, she would likely lead a dangerous life outside in the future, and this Lei Xu had intended on letting his son enjoy thepany of a beauty in Ji City, and lead a prosperous life using the glory that Ji Fengyan would earn from shedding her own blood. Had this body been upied by the original owner whom anyone could vent their anger at and bully, it was possible that she would have agreed and thanked them for this. Unfortunately, this body already had a new owner! ¡°I appreciate Uncle Lei¡¯s kind intentions. Sister Su is born so charming. How could she share a husband with someone else? Isn¡¯t that such a pity? I know that the life of a terminator is going to be tough in the future, so I have decided to live alone.¡± Ji Fengyan deflected the ns that Lei Xu had made while smiling. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made everyone in the room stunned, especially Lei Min. His patience had run dry and his expression turned unhappy, all umting to his fierce stare towards Ji Fengyan. Lei Xu¡¯s expression also turned dissatisfied. Chapter 15 - You Think I’m Blind?

Chapter 15: You Think I¡¯m Blind?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fengyan, even though Lingsheng is the daughter from the Su family, she is a capable official serving the eldest princess and cannot bepared to ordinary women. She is willing to marry to a lower status because she respects your identity as a terminator. If it was someone else, it is highly improbable for her to be willing to do so.¡± Lei Xu slightly frowned, and the smiling expression on his face faded. ¡°You also know that although there is much glory in being a terminator, it also brings much danger. While you are out fighting enemies, who knows how much revenge you will attract from the demon n. Min¡¯er and Lingsheng are willing to ce their lives at stake for you, so you should not decline. Female terminators are originally already rare, and many female terminators be lonely at old age because they are afraid of being too close to people and implicating them. Lingsheng is serving the eldest princess, so naturally there are also many capable guards surrounding her, so this can protect Min¡¯er and your future children from danger. This is something other female terminators could not even dream of.¡± Lei Xu¡¯s tone gradually shifted from being helpful to an arrogant one, as if it was a charity that Lei Min was willing to marry Ji Fengyan. ¡°You also do not wish for Min¡¯er and your child to live in danger in the future right? The fact that Lingsheng is willing to marry to a lower status is something that you can never wish for.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Xu¡¯s face as it slowly darkened, while sheughed scornfully by herself. She looked at Lingsheng, who had not spoken a single word and was standing at the side. Su Lingsheng was born with a charming face¡ªalthough it was frowning now¡ªher fair and clean face looked miserable and unjustly treated. For anyone who was born good-looking, even a slight frown would make people feel pity for them. Lei Min saw this look on Su Lingsheng, and urgently felt the need to embrace her and console her, unlike his displeasure for Ji Fengyan, who did not ¡®know what was good for her¡¯. Compared to the fair-skinned Su Lingsheng, Ji Fengyan did not look attractive with her sallow and haggard appearance, which she acquired from her years of abuse at the Ji family. ¡°Ji Fengyan, Lingsheng had already put up with thispromise. What else do you want? Even though you and I have an engagement beforehand, you should also know that this engagement was more of a joke. Now that I am willing toply with this ridiculous engagement, why do you have to make things so difficult? Are you really going to be so ruthless?¡± Lei Min looked at Ji Fengyan, his eyes filled with disappointment. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan stayed silent. It was a real eye-opener for her. It was her first time seeing someone turn falsehood into truth and she could not help butugh. Just when Ji Fengyan was about to speak and drive away these disgusting people, a low groan suddenly came from behind her. Ji Fengyan turned and realised that unconscious young boy sleeping on her bed had suddenly moved. The sudden movement applied pressure on his wounded back and he groaned in pain. This groan drew the attention of everyone in the room. Lei Min and others soon realised that there had actually been someone lying on the bed in this dim-lit room. Due to the weak light shining in, Lei Min had to squint his eye to finally see a young boy lying on the bed with a deep frown. That young boy looked extremely handsome. Even with his eyes closed, no w could be spotted from that perfect facial features. Under the dim light, that face with a slightly pained look could not help but make people feel so sorry for him. When Lei Min clearly saw the gorgeous face of the young boy, he was shocked. Then he lifted his head and looked at Ji Fengyan, andughed, ¡°I understand now.¡± Chapter 16 - I Don’t Lack Handsome Men

Chapter 16: I Don¡¯t Lack Handsome Men

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± Lei Min looked at Ji Fengyan and scoffed, ¡°Ji Fengyan, I have misjudged you. I took pity on you when you were living so miserably at Ji family those years, so I visited you often, hoping that they would treat you kinder, who knew... you would turn out like this after these few years.¡± Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± This bastard¡¯s way of overrating himself is apudable. The young boy on the bed slept ufortably in his pain, while his eyebrows continued to frown, and his low groan reverberated through the silent room, interspersed with Lei Min and others¡¯ grim expression. There was now a greater detest in Su Lingsheng¡¯s gaze when she looked at Ji Fengyan. No one had imagined that such an ugly young girl would stay alone with another man in the room while fully aware of her engagement. Such a behaviour was promiscuous and embarrassing. A smile shed across Lei Xu¡¯s eyes and the grim expression on his face faded. Rather, it was reced with a forgiving smile, ¡°Fengyan, you have indeed gone overboard in this matter, but your Uncle Lei is not unreasonable and unforgiving. Taking into consideration your young age, I will pretend not to know about this and I won¡¯t forgo your marriage with Min¡¯er.¡± In an instant, Ji Fengyan had be an ¡®easy¡¯ scum, Lei Min¡¯s detest and Lei Xu¡¯s ¡®magnanimity¡¯ really made Ji Fengyan lost for words. The two guards standing outside the door were already bristling with anger as they witnessed the pair of Lei family¡¯s father and son trying to smear Ji Fengyan¡¯s reputation. Countless times, they wanted to step forward to exin the situation, but Ji Fengyan used her nce to hint them to stand back. A grin suddenly appeared on Ji Fengyan¡¯s small face. Even when faced with the pair of father and son¡¯s tarnish, she was not at all angry, instead she turned, sat down on the edge of the bed and gently reached out her arms to smooth out the frowning eyebrows on the young boy,pletely ignoring the pair¡¯s ¡®magnanimity¡¯. ¡°Since Uncle Lei has found out, I have nothing much to hide. Liu Huo is not injured and needs to rest. I hope that Uncle Lei you guys can stop disturbing us okay?¡± Ji Fengyan gently gazed at the unconscious young boy, and after she looked up, her eyes were suddenly filled with detest for them. Lei Xu and Lei Min were stunned. Even if she was a fool, it was possible to tell that Ji Fengyan¡¯s rtionship with the boy on the bed was unusual. Previously, Lei Min was only guessing, who knew¡ªJi Fengyan would admit to it so shamelessly! ¡°Ji Fengyan! Do you still remember our engagement!¡± Lei Min instantly felt a raging fire burning in his chest. He had never imagined himself being treated in this way by such an ugly girl. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this engagement was more of a joke just now? Now that you have your beautiful Su Lingsheng to apany you, I also have my Liu Huo beside me, it¡¯s more straightforward for us to take this chance to exin things clearly.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lei Min red at the fearless Ji Fengyan. He had never thought that she would be like this. The young girl who was full of respect and love for him at the Ji family those years hadpletely disappeared now. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Liu Huo still has to take his medicationter. Come, send these guests away.¡± Ji Fengyan impolitely gave the order for the guests to leave. Chapter 17 - Caught Red-Handed

Chapter 17: Caught Red-Handed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Liu Huo still has to take his medicationter. Come, send these guests away.¡± Ji Fengyan impolitely gave the order for the guests to leave. After being ordered to leave by Ji Fengyan, Lei Xu and Lei Min¡¯s face had paled, for they had never encountered anything like this in their lives. Lei Min raised his arms and pointed at Ji Fengyan, ¡°Ji Fengyan! Do you really want to go back on this engagement for this uncultured boy?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows, her fair fingers yfully moved along the cheeks of the young boy, and her ambiguous actions made Lei Min anxious. ¡°Uncultured boy? Lei Min, look carefully, how many men in this world can bepared to the beautiful face of my Liu Huo?¡± Lei Min was so shocked that he almost spurted blood from his mouth. He didn¡¯t know that this skinny young girl in front of him was that fond of beauty! Still¡ª Just byparing looks, the young boyying on the bed would have won several times over Lei Min, even if that boy¡¯s face was pale and his expression in agony. The usually considerably handsome Lei Min seemed so much more ordinary whenpared to this young boy. ¡°You got me! Ji Fengyan! You better not regret this!¡± Lei Min angrily stomped out after his embarrassment turned into rage. Lei Xu, with his brows frowning, also left without saying anything, and Su Lingsheng shot Ji Fengyan a meaningful nce before she left. The two guards standing at the door stood eyes wide open, as they witnessed their Miss angering the three people out of the room using her words, and remained dazed. ¡°Oh my, they cannot even stand this? Theirbat strength is really too weak.¡± Ji Fengyan disapprovingly shook her head as she looked at the three leave. Her fingers brushed against the young boy¡¯s face while she was acting, and the feel of his smooth skin was quite enjoyable for her. Just when the two guards were about to praise their Miss for her cleverness, they suddenly turned quiet. Ji Fengyan did not notice anything. She had intended to secretly pinch the young boy¡¯s face while he was asleep but she suddenly realised something was amiss and instinctively lowered her head. Her smiling eyes were instantly met with a cold stare. Shit! When did this fellow wake up? The smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face froze as she stared at the young boy who woke up so abruptly. He furrowed his brows while using his deep and sharp eyes to stare at her, whose fingers were still on his smooth cheeks. This... was awkward... ¡°You are awake?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s reflexes acted extremely quickly. Her fingers, which had intended to take advantage of him, changed into a palm that touched the young boy¡¯s forehead while she pretended to look serious. But¡ª The young boy continued to look emotionlessly at Ji Fengyan. A cold voice came from his mouth. ¡°Who are you?¡± Although he was obviously still a young boy, and his voice sounded immature, his tone gave an oppressive feeling that did not match his age, neither did his gaze. Ji Fengyan was slightly dazed, but she immediately came back to senses. ¡°I am Ji Fengyan. Previously, I saw that you have copsed on the roadside, so I brought you back.¡± The guards standing at the door secretlymended their Miss¡¯s ability to lie through her teeth in their hearts. Even though it was her that identally struck this fellow to near-death, she pretended to be a benevolent person who saved him. How had they not realised that their Miss¡¯s ability to coax someone to be so formidable in the past? Chapter 18 - Behave! Continue Sleeping!

Chapter 18: Behave! Continue Sleeping!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young boy looked at Ji Fengyan, his eyes unmoving and emotionless. ¡°Uh... The injuries on your body have yet to recover, take a rest first.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said so. If not for her young age, her tone would have definitely sounded like a weird woman trying to abduct an innocent young boy. Suddenly, the young boy spoke, ¡°I am not called Liu Huo.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. How much did this fellow overhear exactly? The young boy slightly frowned and when he was about to open his mouth to speak, Ji Fengyan suddenly bit her fingers, and using the fresh blood flowing from her fingertip, she drew a strange talisman between his brows at lightning speed. The moment that she finished herst stroke, the young boy¡¯s expression froze and his confused eyes widened slightly. The next instant, he abruptly closed his eyes and remained rested on the bed, his body stiffened, as if he had fallen asleep again. There was a faint stench of blood in the room. Ji Fengyan looked at the young boy who had be unconscious again and heaved a sigh of relief. The two guards standing outside were dumbstruck. Their Miss¡¯s blood... really was poisonous?! Miss was going to... silence the boy??? Ji Fengyan did not know that the rumour of her blood being poisonous had already spread among the guards. Her actions just now was out of her reflex. Truly, she simply did not know how to deal with the questions of a handsome boy who had been taken advantage of by her. So, might as well use a tally to let him continue sleeping! Ji Fengyan looked at the young boy who had once again fallen unconscious before she stood up. When she saw the two dumbfounded guards at the door, she cleared her throat and turned her eyes away as she walked out. After Ji Fengyan had left, the two guards secretly entered the room and felt for the boy¡¯s breath. They were relieved when they found him still breathing. Ji Fengyan returned to the front yard from the backyard, and as she sat in the hall, she scanned through the group of guards who were either sitting or standing. When this group of people had set off from the capital, there were still about 30 to 40 of them, but after that sudden ambush earlier on, almost half of them had died, leaving only about 10 people now, most of whom were wounded, some even heavily injured. In the miserable-looking yard, there was still a faint stench of blood. Linghe hurriedly rushed back in the evening. When he came back, the guards who had apanied him on the way were each carrying a parcel. They stood before Ji Fengyan and ced the parcels in front of her. Linghe was stunned, these ordinary herbs had cost them almost half a piece of gold! ¡°Miss, the medicinal herbs that you wanted could not be found in the medicine shop, so we could only bring back whatever we could find,¡± Linghe said. Ji City was not big and there were not many medicine shops, so they had only managed to obtain little frombing almost the entire city. Ji Fengyan snapped out of her thoughts and directly walked to the parcels. When she opened each of them, the parcels werepletely packed with bitter herbs¡ªthey were not any different from the ones she had seen in her previous life. The missing herbs that could not be found were also not very important. Finally, Ji Fengyan could be at ease. ¡°Very well, carry these to the backyard,¡± Ji Fengyan said as she waved her hands in the air. ¡°Miss what do you intend to do with these?¡± Linghe asked. Ji Fengyan slightly raised her brows. ¡°To refine elixirs!¡± Chapter 19 - Refining Elixirs

Chapter 19: Refining Elixirs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To refine elixirs? Once again, Linghe and the rest were dumbfounded. They had never heard of this phrase. Carrying their doubts only in their hearts, Linghe and the rest brought all the medicinal herbs to the backyard; even all the guards had followed them. Though they had been constantly on the move during the entire journey, and their injuries had yet to recover, all of them were dutifully ensuring Ji Fengyan¡¯s safety. Especially after knowing that Lei Xu and Lei Min hade to create a scene, trying to embarrass Ji Fengyan, Linghe had lost thest strand of hope in that pair of father and son. In this remote Ji City, there was only him that could protect Ji Fengyan. Many guards were already so tired that they had no energy. When they reached the backyard, each of them had a haggard look. They had no idea what Ji Fengyan was going to do. While they were still feeling puzzled, they were astonished to see Ji Fengyan who had taken out a huge copper vessel from thin air. It dropped on the ground with a loud thud! Linghe and the rest were even more shocked, and were stunned during the entire process while they just looked at Ji Fengyan light a fire beneath the huge vessel, and the container just glowed red. Ji Fengyan quickly sorted out the medicinal herbs, then ced them into the vessel batch by batch. This vessel was an antique passed down by her masters. It was faster than ordinary vessels and could refine elixirs that were purer so that their effects were better. Immortal cultivators usually did not ask for help from others; Even when they were sick, they would refine elixirs themselves and provide for themselves. Ji Fengyan did not have any interest in refining elixirs, but she was forced by that idle master of hers to refine elixirs for 10 over years, so by now, she could refine elixirs even with her eyes closed. Upon adding the medicinal herbs into the vessel, Ji Fengyan casually used a banana leaf as a small fan, and squatted beside the vessel to fan the mes once every while. As the sunset glow gradually faded away, Linghe and the rest, fatigued, leaned at the side, each of them already numb to their Miss¡¯s entric behaviour. Just when they were almost falling asleep, Ji Fengyan suddenly screamed, ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± This shout instantly turned Linghe and the rest alert again, all of them shook their bodies, and opened their eyes to see Ji Fengyan take out a dark brown pill from the copper vessel. ¡°Come, each person take one.¡± Ji Fengyan happily ced a pill that was still warm from the vessel in each of their palms. Linghe and the rest stared at the dirty-looking ¡®y ball¡¯, their faces expressed their hesitation. ¡°Miss, what is this?¡± ¡°An elixir, it can cure the injuries on all your bodies,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. Linghe¡¯s eyebrows were frowning so much it almost tangled up. He could already understand what his Miss was doing, what elixir refinement? Miss was obviously refining medicine! A power pharmacist could refine medicine that was able to cure wounds, but most of them were liquids, Linghe had never seen any in this ¡°y ball¡± form. He deeply believed that Ji Fengyan may have been duped by the bastards from the Ji family, causing her to wrongly believe that she could create things that can cure injuries just by randomly mixing and burning medicinal herbs. After all, based on Ji family¡¯s attitude towards Ji Fengyan, how could they have hired someone to teach her how to properly refine medicine! It should be known that even in the capital, the existence of a pharmacist was very rare. Everyone was hesitant, but looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes filled with anticipation, they did not want to let her good intentions down. With all the determination he could muster, Linghe was the first to swallow the unappetising ¡®y ball¡¯. Chapter 20 - The Magical Clay Ball

Chapter 20: The Magical y Ball

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the guards¡¯ eyes were instantly focused on Linghe; they were prepared to run to get the doctor anytime. But, Linghe¡¯s twisted facial features gradually smoothed out as time passed. His look towards Ji Fengyan also turned from a hesitating one to one with shock and amazement. ¡°How was it?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe. There were two missing ingredients in the elixir, so she reced it with others and was not sure whether it was effective. Linghe gulped and instinctively lowered his head as he held up the dirty sleeves to unveil the blood-stained bandages wrapped around his arm. Underneath was a wound left behind by the previous battle, and it was not properly treated due to theck of medicine. Currently, Linghe only felt a stinging itch from the wound. He hurriedly removed the bandages and what appeared before his eyes made him full of shock. The originally mutted wound was unexpectedly recovering at a speed that could be observed by the naked eyes, and new flesh was slowly covering the bloody wound. This sight made Linghe stunned. After swallowing the ¡®y ball¡¯ he felt as if a warm current was filled into his body, there was a stinging itch from the wounds all over his body and his fatigue was instantly dispersed by the warm feeling. However, Linghe had never thought that the ordinary looking ¡®y ball¡¯ would actually have such an amazing effect! Ji Fengyan walked to the side of Linghe and raised his wrist, her elegant brows frowning slightly as she pulled the recovering wound closer to scrutinise it. ¡°The effects were indeed much slower without the two ingredients, but I guess we just have to make do.¡± Her tone was filled with disappointment. One could hardly imagine¡ª Linghe was already bbergasted. This effect was still considered slow?!! In any case, Linghe was one who had experienced battle, even though medicine was expensive, but the army still had a certain amount. He had once used a high grade medicine from Ji Yun, even that medicine required a few days of recovery, and it was already considered fast, who knew¡ªCompared to this halfpleted ¡®y ball¡¯, it was like trash not even worth looking at! Looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face of dissatisfaction, Linghe almost went down on his knees! So it turned out that their Miss¡¯s orders for them to buy the ingredients directly without resting was so that she could make this magical ¡°y ball¡± for them! The guards at the side, who were still worried initially, after witnessing the amazing effects of the ¡°y ball¡±, were all swallowing the pills in their hands, as if they were afraid someone would snatch the pills away from them. In an instant... It was as if they had found the door to a new world! After many days of travelling, their bodies were already overburdened and they were almost numb from the pain and the injuries all over their bodies. However, right after they have swallowed the pill, all the difort were suddenly soothed, and they only felt the itch from their wounds steadily recovering. The itch did not bring them any pain; instead everyone wasughing like a bunch of fools. Who dares to say that their Miss is a useless punching bag? We promise to beat him to death! She could summon lightning to strike about 100 sorcerers to death, and could even refine a ¡®y ball¡¯ that could instantly beat all the high quality medicine! How is this a useless punching bag! This was obviously their goddess! The guards were all smiling foolishly, their gaze at Ji Fengyan were filled with burning respect, and they almost wanted to cozy up to her. Chapter 21 - Leaving a Message in Dream

Chapter 21: Leaving a Message in Dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe and the rest were bursting with energy. After the nourishment from Ji Fengyan¡¯s elixir, their previous weary state was swept away, and they were dying to do a 360 degree somersault on the spot. Only Ji Fengyan was smiling and staring at these agitated people, as shezily yawned and said, ¡°Fine, since your wounds have started healing, you guys should hurry up and pack up this ce, otherwise you¡¯ll all have to sleep in the yard tonight.¡± Despite Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, Linghe and the rest were unable to stop the excitement stirring within them. Every one of them mustered all their strength and started clearing up in no time. Ji Fengyan leisurely sat on the steps of the yard as she watched the guards carry brooms and cloths to start cleaning and she instinctively touched her lower belly. It was easy to treat the ordinary body, but what about her inner core that was split by lightning? Since a young age, Ji Fengyan had dedicated all her energy to cultivating this inner core, she was just one Heavenly Tribtion away from Immortal ascension, but in the end she did not survive the tribtion, her inner core was crushed¡ªand it was so tragically crushed. Judging from this amount of damage, based on her past years of cultivation speed, it will take at least eight to ten years for Ji Fengyan to return her inner core to the previous state. At the thought that she needed to start over from scratch, Ji Fengyan was so nauseated she wanted to vomit blood. If she knew who the bunch of bastards sting the buildings beside the mountains were, she would definitely send them to hell! While grieving for her crushed inner core, Ji Fengyan raised her head and looked at the dark night sky. Ji City¡¯s Feng Shui was good, unlike in the 24th century, where there was concrete everywhere, there was still spiritual energy in the forests, and they were still undamaged. At such a ce with clear mountains and beautiful waters, she would be able to recover faster. Linghe and the rest were quick and efficient, in only a short time they had already cleared out an empty yard, allowing Ji Fengyan, who had tired herself for a day, to rest. Ji Fengyan also did not argue, after continuously using the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck talisman, and using her spiritual powers for elixir refinement, her worn-out inner core was already meeting its limits. She quietly got onto her bed and fell asleep easily. The guards in the yard were still continuing their cleaning. It may be due to the awesome effect of the elixir, as they felt energised the entire night, only when it was dawn, did they finish cleaning and went to find a ce to sleep. That night, Ji Fengyan slept ufortably. In her dreams, lightning struck and thunder roared. Uncountable bolts of lightning forced her through a path with no escape, in her dreams, she avoided so many lightning tribtions that there was almost no difference in sleeping and not sleeping, as she would find no rest either way. ¡°Brat, hurry and get up! How do you still have the mood to sleep in such a good ce!¡± In the midst of lightning and thunder, Ji Fengyan suddenly heard the shout by her master who had already passed on. Instantly, she woke up and rose from the bed in shock. Ji Fengyan was a little lost at the sight of the unfamiliar yet familiar environment in front of her eyes, she lifted her hands and touched her cold cheeks, a feeling of stickiness came from her face. She then realised that she had sweated in her dreams and her clothes were already soaked. She scurried down the bed, while looking at the dawn breaking, she changed her clothes and headed out. ¡°Was that old fellow leaving me a message in my dreams? Wow, how capable! He still had this skill even after I have transmigrated,¡± Ji Fengyan recalled the shout in her ears, which felt surreal, unsure whether it was a hallucination or not. Even though it was an ufortable sleep, after Ji Fengyan woke up, she felt that her entire body was much lighter and her inner core that had depleted quite a lot yesterday, also recovered some of its spiritual energy. Chapter 22 - A collection of Stones

Chapter 22: A collection of Stones

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there is this kind of advantage from being here?¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin. Her Master had passed away for quite a long time, this was the first time he had left a message in her dreams (if he really had), even though they had often bickered when he was still alive, but this time, she vaguely felt that she would not have heard his voice without a reason. Linghe and the rest just went to sleep. The yard that was so big finally looked decent after one night of cleaning, even though it was slightly empty, at least it was livable. Ji Fengyan loitered around the yard, and she decisively snuck out while the sun was still rising. She wanted to take a look and find out what was unique about this ce. Although the Ji City was small and its people led a simple life, even in the early morning, the streets were already bustling with life, big and small stalls were already lined up at both sides of the street and stores offering all kinds of items had already opened for business. Indeed, the city was notcking in clothes, food, aodation and transportation. Ji Fengyan circled the city and had a better understanding of this ce. Compared to the 24th century, this world was more simple and primitive, but it was different from Ji Fengyan¡¯s memory of the past. There were neither jackets, skirts or long shirts, nor were there swords and broad knives. There were some western items, spears and short swords, silver armor, and also a wooden stick that looked almost like a matchstick and was called a ¡®magic staff¡¯ by the people. Ji Fengyan scanned the ce and her interest dwindled. Just when she was about to look for a ce to fill her stomach, she saw a crowd gathered in front of a store, it was so noticeable because of how packed it was. Ji Fengyan scurried over with the intention to watch the excitement. It was an extremely big store, but unlike other stores, the store did not disy luxury clothes as their products, instead there were many pieces of dirty and broken stones! There were stones of various sizes, the big ones could fit a square table, whereas the small ones could be as small as a quail egg. All these unattractive stones piled up together, forming many ¡°small hills¡± in the store. There were some stones that were ced on exquisite shelves and they looked very strange. The people who had gathered at the store were all quarreling, some even almost got into a fight from trying to vie for the stones. There were also some people donning tattered clothes who were entering the store from the other side, each of them were carrying arge wicker basket filled with stones on their backs. When these people carrying the baskets walked into the store, the storekeepers immediately attended to them, whereas the people in the noisy crowd all stared intently at the stones in the basket. As if those stones were actually gold bars. ¡°This sir, what are you all doing?¡± Ji Fengyan squeezed to the front of the crowd¡ªusing the advantage of her small body¡ªand asked a burly man beside her who was shouting until his face was red and flushed. The burly man¡¯s eyes kept on following the stones in the store. When he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s question, he was surprised, and looked down to see a fellow who was only as tall as his chest, ¡°Brat, this is not a ce you should be at, shoo!¡± The burly man waved his hands impatiently. But Ji Fengyan said with a good temper, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± The burly man frowned and looked at Ji Fengyan who had the look of a curious baby and said, ¡°Brat, are you not from this city?¡± ¡°Sir you have such good judgement!¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°No wonder you did not know,¡± the burly man moved the corner of his lips. Chapter 23 - Betting Stone

Chapter 23: Betting Stone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°May I trouble sir to enlighten me?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said, her well-behaved appearance made it difficult for one to reject. Even though a little unwilling, but the burly man still started exining. Despite being small, Ji City was a good ce for ore production, and sometimes there might even be rare ores found. These rare ores could be sold at an expensive price when sold elsewhere, but because too few of these rare ores could be mined, Ji City did not be prosperous, yet this did not hinder Ji City¡¯s people from continuing to mine for ores. In Ji City, the main mineral vein was under the direct control of the City Lord and ordinary people could not meddle in it. Rather, it was the mineral veins that have yet to be mined or those that have only few ores that would be publicity released for themon people to mine. However, these mineral veins that were opened for public were either between steep mountains, or found at an uninhabited ce. Besides the treacherous journey that had to be taken, one could experience the danger of the cave caving in, and the ores in those mineral veins were so few that even after mining for half a month, there may not even be a rare ore as small as the fingernail. As a result, those willing to mine those ces were also very few. The store that Ji Fengyan was currently in was thergest stone betting ce in Ji City. Even though the chances of digging for a rare ore was almost as low as gold falling from the sky, there were still many poor people who would be willing to try. However, they would bring back the entire stone containing the core, and no one would know whether the stone contained themon iron ore or a rare ore. The store would purchase the ores from the miners based on the quality, then disy these ores for sale to others in the store. The people could pick any ore at their own will, and after paying for the piece that they have taken a fancy to, they could just bring back the ore. If a rare ore was obtained, it would be a huge profit from the small amount spent. However, as the ores were covered by manyyers of ordinary rocks, luck, rather than judgement, was more important in choosing a stone with a rare ore. Some people became rich overnight because of betting on the right stone, while some lost their fortunes. This was a game filled with excitement. The burly man talked to Ji Fengyan for a while before his gaze returned to the ores again. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and the smile of hers grew deeper. The stones wrapped around the ores looked no different in the eyes of the burly man and the others, but in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, they became especially interesting. She unintentionally realised that the stones were more or less attached with ayer of spiritual energy. This spiritual energy was very pure and were the best suited ones for cultivation! Ji Fengyan finally understood the reason for her Master¡¯s message in her dreams. If she was not wrong, the spiritual energy on the ores may speed up the rate of her cultivation! It was just that Ji Fengyan could still not be fully certain, she still needed to assess for a while longer. Within a short while, someone purchased the stone that was worth 50 gold coins right away. The stone was as big as a human brain. 50 gold coins were considered a huge sum in a city as small as Ji City. Within the entire store, many stones only cost a few silver coins, and based on the conversion rate of 100 silver coins for each gold coin, this stone was in fact very expensive! The person who boldly bought the stone was a middle-aged man around 40 to 50-year-old. After his purchase, he decisively asked the storekeeper to open it up on the spot for him to check the oue. Chapter 24 - The Coexistence of Risk and Luck

Chapter 24: The Coexistence of Risk and Luck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Opening a stone, that was the most spectacr part of stone betting. Even for people who could not afford to buy, they would join in the process of opening the stone to experience the anxious and stimting feeling. The stone purchased by the middle-aged man had a high price so everyone gathered to where it was going to be opened in order to see whether the stone would have the corresponding value. Ji Fengyan also gathered and naturally stood beside the burly man. The burly man looked at her and did not say anything as his gaze was focused on the stone that was about to be opened. The process of opening the stone wasplicated; to ensure that the ore in the stone was not damaged, it had to be ground bit by bit. There was only the sound of the grinding in the entire store and everyone held their breaths so as not to be distracted and to see what ore would be found in the stone. Ji Fengyan looked at the powder spattering around without any emotions. There was ayer of faint purple spiritual energy surrounding that stone but she did not understand nor was certain about what the colour indicated about the ore. After a long period of grinding, there was a shiny purple ore revealed from the grey stone. Only a thumb sized ore was shown, yet the entire store was seething with excitement! ¡°Oh my god! It was an amethyst! He¡¯s going to be rich!¡± ¡°Shit, I would have bought it if I had known earlier! This stone has earned back its cost!¡± Despite only being an ore at the size of a thumb, everyone was already thrilled, as regardless of the size of the ore, just its type was sufficient to recover the 50 gold coins spent on it. Ji Fengyan watched puzzledly, she did not understand what this amethyst was, only from listening to the bystanders¡¯ conversations did she learn about the details of this ore. Amethyst was a type of rare ore, although not top grade, it was still a good item for refining enchanted weapons. Besides using an enchanted staff, the sorcerers in this world would also make use of the enchanted weapons to enhance their magical powers. An amethyst on its own already contain exceptional magical powers, and these powers could greatly improve the effects of one¡¯s powers, so it was well liked by sorcerers. Even for an amethyst the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, as long as one uses it appropriately, it could produce an outstanding enchanted weapon. So, when everyone discovered that there was an amethyst wrapped within the stone, they were all exhrated. One must know that just from the current size of amethyst that was revealed, it was already worth more than 100 gold coins and that middle-aged man was certain to get back at least twice the amount he paid. As the grinding process continued, the final size of the ore was revealed to everyone. That amethyst was as big as the egg of a chicken, even though it was considerably smaller than the stone¡¯s original size of a human head, the worth of this amethyst had already be 10 times that of its original cost! The middle-aged man who bought that stone carried his polished ore and triumphantly left the store among the envious gaze of the crowd. Due to his profit, the store that was originally already lively became even more excited, as if everyone had experienced a major stimtion, almost all the stones in the store were bought shortly after. The burly man standing beside Ji Fengyan seemed to be cash-strapped. He looked everywhere for a long time before choosing a palm-sized big stone and handing over a gold coin while trembling. ¡°Sir, if I were you, I would choose the piece beside your hand,¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang. Chapter 25 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet

Chapter 25: Enemies Are Bound to Meet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That burly man was slightly stunned, and looked at the brat who had been silent the whole time as he frowned. He looked at the stone that Ji Fengyan referred to, its size was even smaller but had the same price as the one in his hands. Moreover, from the crevices and dirty look of the stone, it did not look like it held anything valuable. ¡°This young fellow, there is a rule that bystanders should not interrupt when others are buying at our store,¡± the store owner looked at Ji Fengyan who had suddenly spoken and reminded her, displeased. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. The burly man hesitated and suddenly withdrew his hands that were originally about to pay. Seeing that he had lost a customer who had almost bought from him, the store owner looked at Ji Fengyan even more unhappily. By now, there were already many people who had brought the stone they had bought to be opened, but some were happy and some were dissatisfied at the oue. One person was stimted by the amethyst previously and spent a huge sum of money on arge stone. However when it was opened, it was only an ordinary iron ore and his gold coins had instantly gone down the drain. One needed to know that iron ores were the mostmon, regardless of their size, they were worth almost nothing. But there were some people who were lucky and obtained a few rare ores. However, these ores were very small, thergest one was only the size of one¡¯s thumbnail. Even though they were worth some money, they were not as profitable as the piece of amethyst. Ji Fengyan watched the entire process of all the ores that were opened and secretly noted the colour of the ores¡¯ spiritual energy. After observing for a while, just when Ji Fengyan was prepared to purchase one to try, there was a sudden uproar in the huge store. A path was opened up at the crowded entrance and a slender and elegant figure entered slowly into the store. The store owner who was busy tending to other customers, upon seeing that person¡¯s figure, immediately all his work and weed her with a fawning look. ¡°Miss Su what brings you here today?¡± the store owner smiled like a loyalckey the moment he saw Su Lingsheng appearing at the store in a silver embroidered dress. Su Lingsheng¡¯s face was calm, as she looked at the store owner trying to curry her favour, and her natural elegance was apanied with an air of superiority. ¡°Many ores have arrived today?¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s pleasing voice could be heard in the store. That voice made all the men in store melt, and their eyes were all glued to Su Lingsheng, but no one dared to approach any closer. Everyone knew about this beautiful woman¡¯s background, even after disregarding her close rtionship with the son of the City Lord today, just her identity as the first female official serving the eldest princess was sufficient to scare off all the leechers. ¡°Yes, a batch just arrived. If you are interested, you can take your time to pick, Miss Su,¡± the store ownerughed as he spoke, as he eagerly followed behind his financial backer. Su Lingsheng came to Ji City following the eldest princess, so her social status was extremely high and her wealth could not bepared to themon people in Ji City. Su Lingsheng slightly nodded. The store owner immediately took care of the people to make space, but Su Lingsheng¡¯s gaze scanned the store fleetingly and in an instant, she saw the figure of someone she did not expect to see. Ji Fengyan? Su Lingsheng was slightly confused as she looked at the unnoticeable figure in the crowd. Why is she here? Su Lingsheng¡¯s brows frowned unconsciously and she looked at Ji Fengyan unhappily. Chapter 26 - How About We Have a Bet?

Chapter 26: How About We Have a Bet?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked straight at Su Lingsheng¡¯s eyes, which were filled with detest, and raised the corners of her mouth disapprovingly. Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile made Su Lingsheng feel ufortable. The recent memory of Ji Fengyan and Lei Min¡¯s meeting yesterday was not pleasant. Su Lingsheng, who had boasted herself as virtuous, abhorred Ji Fengyan¡¯s behaviour of keeping a ¡®lover¡¯ and provoking Lei Min. It was difficult for her to imagine that such an ugly young girl couldmit such disgraceful acts. Both of them looked at each other, and their inner thoughts could not be detected by others. The store owner looked at Su Lingsheng who had suddenly stopped in her tracks, not understanding the situation, and when he saw Su Lingsheng¡¯s gaze at the young girl who had spoilt things for him, his heart froze and quickly spoke, ¡°Come and take a look first, Miss Su. The stones this time are not bad, there was even someone who had obtained an extremely valuable amethyst just now. Given your good judgement, you will definitely be able to pick a better one.¡± Su Lingsheng then turned her gaze back. The store owner¡¯s words sounded like ttery, but it was notpletely untrue. Su Lingsheng had arrived at Ji City for slightly longer than a month, and had apanied Lei Min to the store a few times during this period. Almost every time, Su Lingsheng had picked stones containing the rare ores from the pile of stones. Her superb judgement had made the jaws of many people drop, if not for her special status, the stone-betting lovers in Ji City would have rushed to invite her to help them pick out the stones. ( ReadReadRead.c om ) Even so, everytime Su Lingsheng visited the store, there would still be a crowd gathering to look. She would not choose a lot, but if she had stared at a piece of rock for a short while and did not buy, the rest of the people would fight to purchase that piece. As long as Su Lingsheng had given a stone a longer nce, it would definitely contain a rare ore! As a result of Su Lingsheng¡¯s arrival, the packed store suddenly became even more crowded. Many people stuck their necks out to look at the entire process of Su Lingsheng picking out the stones, hoping that they could secretly benefit from this. Everyone¡¯s gaze filled with respect and fervent and it boosted Su Lingsheng¡¯s mood. She casually looked away from Ji Fengyan but her eyes shed with a scoff. Might as well! This would be a good chance to let this country bumpkin understand the disparity between them! Su Lingsheng made the decision to show off her skills and immediately turned to look at the stones in the store. Ji Fengyan stood nonchntly at the side and looked at the proud woman choose from the shelves with her arms akimbo, as a fleeting smile appeared on her face. Her smile made Su Lingsheng feel offended. Su Lingsheng frowned and looked once again at Ji Fengyan. She said, ¡°You are also here to pick a stone?¡± No one had expected the noble Su Lingsheng to speak to an unnoticeable woman and they all turned to look at Ji Fengyan who was previously ignored. ( ReadReadRead.c om ) ¡°You know what they say, ¡®when in Rome do as the Romans do¡¯,¡± Ji Fengyan responded with little effort. Su Lingsheng stroked a piece of round stone, her eyes no longer on Ji Fengyan and casually said, ¡°there are many stones here and they contain many valuable items. Since you are interested, why not have a bet with me?¡± Chapter 27 - A Highly Insulting Bet

Chapter 27: A Highly Insulting Bet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the words were out of Su Lingsheng¡¯s mouth, everyone in the store stared in disbelief. Su Lingsheng was unexpectedly going to bet stones with this unattractive brat? Everyone¡¯s gaze at Ji Fengyan filled with pity. Su Lingsheng¡¯s sensitivity towards ores had exceeded everyone in Ji City. Even the store owner did not dare to befriend her. Who knew how this brat had offended Su Lingsheng, causing her to be Su Lingsheng¡¯s target. Faced with everyone¡¯s pity, but also their rising anticipation for the show, Ji Fengyan simply smiled and looked at Su Lingsheng. It seemed like this beautiful woman had a huge grudge against her. ¡°Fine,¡± Ji Fengyan did not evade her challenge and agreed instantly. Even though she did not want to stir up trouble, if anyone wished to oppress her, they at least needed to possess the capability to do so! ¡°But... there seems to be no meaning in a mere bet,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Oh? How would you like to bet then?¡± Su Lingsheng arrogantly looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Regarding this...¡± Ji Fengyan scanned Su Lingsheng¡¯s entire body. This outfit on Su Lingsheng looked in but it was in fact very expensive, but Ji Fengyan had no interest in these, and her gazended on the piece of jade hanging on Su Lingsheng¡¯s waist. The piece of jade had a clear and smooth texture and was obviously of superior grade at one look. But what really attracted Ji Fengyan was the spiritual energy emitting from that jade! That was ayer of white spiritual energy, it was very thick even though it was not vigorous. Right from the start when Ji Fengyan had seen Su Lingsheng, she had already noticed this jade pendant. ¡°The jade pendant on your waist looks not bad, if I win, you can just give me this jade pendant,¡± Ji Fengyan nonchntly said. But Su Lingsheng¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp. She instinctively felt for the jade pendant around her waist with her hand as her gaze becameplicated. This jade pendant was gifted to her by the eldest princess and its origin was very special. Su Lingsheng had carried it on her every day, but she had not thought that Ji Fengyan would directly demand her to bet this jade pendant! After reconsidering, Su Lingsheng calmed down. She was very confident in her judgement, Ji Fengyan could not possibly win against her in stone betting. ¡°Sure, but since you have asked for this wager, then,¡± she paused, ¡°I also would like to pick a wager I want,¡± Su Lingsheng narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ji Fengyan, an evil look that did not suit her shed across her eyes. ¡°Sure, what do you want?¡± Ji Fengyan replied at ease. Su Lingsheng lifted her head slightly and looked conceitedly at Ji Fengyan, who appeared unattractive, and said, ¡± I couldn¡¯t care less about the things on you, but I hate that look of yours. If you lose, I don¡¯t want anything on you, I just want you to crawl along the streets and alleys of Ji City for a week! Do you dare to do it?¡± Crawling in Ji City? Everyone was shocked at the highly insulting wager that Su Lingsheng had mentioned. Ji Fengyan looked at Su Lingsheng and scoffed. Lei Xu had not transferred his duties as City Lord to her yet and Ji City¡¯s people still did not know that she was the new City Lord. But if she had lost this time, and crawled in Ji City, she would be aughing stock when she was officially appointed. Indeed, Su Lingsheng had a deep hatred for her! Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips formed a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll ept this wager!¡± The two people¡¯s stone betting had already exceeded the usual norms, and everyone¡¯s eyes had been drawn to them. Chapter 28 - I Just Like It Big!

Chapter 28: I Just Like It Big!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The burly man who had talked to Ji Fengyan previously was the only one who was nervous for Ji Fengyan among all the other people. Su Lingsheng looked at Ji Fengyan, her eyes shed withcency. She instructed the store owner to prepare the stones that were to be picked. Those stones had different sizes, some were as small as a quail egg, while some were asrge as half a human. ¡°I shall not take advantage of you. This time¡¯s bet shall only depend on the value of the ore, how about that?¡± Su Lingsheng haughtily looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Sure,¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. Su Lingshengughed softly, and the bystanders whispered among themselves. The method suggested by Su Lingsheng seemed fair, but in fact, it was hiding a trickery. These stones had very different sizes, even if ores were found inside, the size of the ores matter, and most importantly, even different sized ores were obtained, if the quality of the ores were different, the price would also differ greatly and be very unpredictable. Su Lingsheng was experienced in stone betting and naturally knew which rare ore had the highest value, however Ji Fengyan, who seemed unfamiliar with it, would probably be quite unaware. ¡°We shall decide the winner in a single round. I can allow you to choose first, otherwise others will say that I am taking advantage of you,¡± Su Lingsheng purposely acted all high and mighty, and looked at Ji Fengyan with a smile. Ji Fengyan shot Su Lingsheng a nce, but did not decline and directly took a step forward as she stood before the pile of stones with varying sizes. Her gaze drifted above each of the stones that had weird shapes and appearances. These stones prepared by the store owner were securely covered, making it almost impossible to tell the type of ores inside just from their external appearances. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Ji Fengyan. They were all well aware that in stone betting, the person who chose the stone first did not have an advantage, rather they were disadvantaged, especially for an experienced better like Su Lingsheng, she could clearly determine the value of the ore within the stone chosen by the other party, then pick a stone with a higher value. Everyone understood this very clearly, but no one was willing to take the risk of offending Su Lingsheng in order to help an unfamiliar young girl. Ji Fengyan circled the pile of stones and finally stopped in front of thergest stone. That stone was almost as tall as Ji Fengyan and seemed gigantic. Ji Fengyan lightly tapped the stone with her small hands, then looked up and smiled at Su Lingsheng, saying, ¡°I will be choosing this piece.¡± Su Lingsheng was slightly stunned as she looked at Ji Fengyan strangely and asked, ¡°You sure?¡± Ji Fengyan firmly nodded. Su Lingsheng sneered without saying anything, and instructed the store keeper at the side to stick a redbel on that piece of stone to indicate it as Ji Fengyan¡¯s choice. The bystanders saw that Ji Fengyan had chosen thergest piece of stone and could not help but shake their heads. In their eyes, this young girl was an amateur just from one look. Stone betting did not depend only on the size of the stone, instead it depended on the volume and grade of the stone, otherwise regardless of the size, if the stone had contained iron ore or an extremely small ore, it would also not be worth a lot. Moreover, for arger stone, there is likely to be a thickeryer of earth stone wrapped around it, making it even more difficult to determine the type of ore inside. Therefore, in stone betting, there was hardly anyone who would choose arge stone. Chapter 29 - Sky-high priced ore

Chapter 29: Sky-high priced ore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the store owner shook his head as he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s choice. This piece of rock had been kept in the store for half a year and all along, no one gave a price because its size was too huge and its properties could not be determined. Initially when this piece of rock was first sold in the store, Su Lingsheng hade before but even she was unable to tell the stone¡¯s properties, causing the stone to be left in the store for all this time. Ji Fengyan¡¯s decision to pick this stone, to others, was practically a joke. However, Su Lingsheng was very pleased with this oue. After Ji Fengyan had made her choice, she also started choosing among the other stones. She was born with an extraordinary sensitivity towards ores, so she was certain that her choice would never be wrong. Finally, Su Lingsheng picked a palm sized stone and lightly tapped that piece of stone using her fair and delicate finger, casually saying, ¡°I shall choose this piece.¡± The store owner immediately approached the stone and eagerly stuck a redbel on the stone chosen by Su Lingsheng. ¡°Since you have chosen first, then ording to the rules, I shall open mine first,¡± Su Lingsheng said. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders to express her indifference. Instantly, the store owner arranged someone to open Su Lingsheng¡¯s stone. Su Lingsheng¡¯s stone was not big, under continuous grinding, a corner of a dull gold ore was quickly revealed. Almost at that instant when the ore was revealed, the entire store started bustling! ¡°Gold ted ore! Dang it! It was actually a gold ted ore!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s been so many years since I have seen a gold ted ore!¡± The entire store bustled, no one had expected that Su Lingsheng¡¯s piece of stone would in fact be a gold ted ore! A gold ted ore was of supreme-grade among all the rare ores. In the entire capital, the production amount of this ore was at most half a cart every year, and they were mostly supplied to the royal family. If one or two pieces of this ore was found on the normal marketce, it would also have a sky-high price! Even in Ji City, only three pieces of gold ted ore had appeared in a century, and each of them was sold at a sky-high price! Even though the entire stone was not extracted, everyone was almost certain that Su Lingsheng had won this round of betting! It would almost be a fantasy if any stone contained a rarer ore than the gold ted ore. Ji Fengyan was definitely going to lose! Su Lingsheng¡¯s gold ted ore was notrge and was only the size of a thumbnail but just this gold ted ore would have already been worth tens of thousand of gold! When the store owner held the gold ted ore in his hands, his eyes were dazzling. One must know that just the value of this piece of gold ted ore had already exceeded the entire cost of his store. ¡°Miss Su, your gold ted ore for you,¡± the store owner handed the piece of gold ted ore to Su Lingsheng with his trembling hands. Su Lingsheng casually ced the gold ted ore on her palms, and provokingly looked at Ji Fengyan. Everyone¡¯s cheers had already proved her victory. ¡°Boss, may I trouble you to tell her the value of this piece of gold ted ore,¡± Su Lingshengcently said. The store keeper gulped, ¡°I also do not dare to be careless about the value of Miss Su¡¯s gold ted ore. I can only say that it is around 13 thousand gold.¡± 13 thousand gold?! For a small ce like Ji City, this was an astronomical figure! Many people had never seen this much gold coins in their entire lives! Su Lingsheng looked at Ji Fengyan full of satisfaction, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chapter 30 - Deliberately Making Things Difficult

Chapter 30: Deliberately Making Things Difficult

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When it was Ji Fengyan¡¯s turn to open her stone, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, their eyes filled with ridicule and contempt. There were not many stones that could bepared to a gold ted ore worth 13 thousand gold in the entire Ji City. No one believed that the stone behind Ji Fengyan would have a higher value. The store owner looked at Ji Fengyan, and different from his enthusiastic treatment of Su Lingsheng, he said to Ji Fengyan in a perfunctory manner, ¡°this customer, your stone¡¯s base price is 100 gold, ording to our rules, the cost for opening such a huge stone is three gold coins, are you sure you want to open it?¡± Then he sized up Ji Fengyan, who was dressed inly, using his gaze with a profound meaning. ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± Ji Fengyan said decisively. ¡°Then may I trouble you to pay first,¡± the store owner rudely said. Ji Fengyan raised her brows, and looking at the store owner who was making things difficult on purpose, she smiled sarcastically, ¡°I have to pay beforehand? If I¡¯m not wrong, this Miss Su also did not pay beforehand just now.¡± The store owner looked at Ji Fengyan impatiently, ¡°Miss Su is our store¡¯s regr customer, and she has a very high status, so naturally there is no possibility of her defaulting her payment, but this is your first time here, moreover whether you can fork out this 103 gold coins is still up for discussion. Our store does not ept defaults, please cooperate.¡± Everyone waited to see Ji Fengyan being disgraced. If she could not afford this amount, there was no possibility for her to continue the bet with Su Lingsheng and definitely had to give up and lose directly. Everyone from all directions looked at Ji Fengyan with ill intentions, as if they were all waiting for her to lose to Su Lingsheng and crawl within the city for a week. A smile formed on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face as she did not say anything else to the store owner¡¯s deliberate act. Just when everyone thought she was going to concede defeat because of the 100 gold, she suddenly removed her purse from her waist and threw it on the table with a loud thud! ¡°Take it yourself!¡± Ji Fengyan nced at the unscrupulous store owner. This money was left after Linghe had spent some yesterday, so Ji Fengyan conveniently took some, who knew it really came to use. The store owner certainly did not think that this unattractive looking and inly dress youngdy would really be able to take out the amount of money. While still doubtful, he opened the purse and the entire pouch full of gold coins made him dazzled and stunned. ¡°Now can you open it?¡± Ji Fengyan asked emotionlessly. The store owner gulped secretly, he had originally wanted to curry favour with Su Lingsheng, but he did not know he would fail at it, as he silently took the 100 gold and, like a well-behaved puppy, stepped back so he could allow his employees to open the stone. Su Lingsheng nced at the purse and scoffed nonchntly. The enormous stone was quietly moved away by the employees as they resolutely started grinding. The powder from stone flew everywhere, but the bystanders in the store did not think much about it. Never in their minds did it ur to them that such a big piece of rock could contain any valuable ore. They were all waiting for the oue of Ji Fengyan crawling out after she had lost. Su Lingsheng also did not look at the stone ¡ª rather she was looking at Ji Fengyan proudly, as if she had already won the bet. But as the stone was slowly ground, the whispers in the store instantly turned to silence. A dull blue shone faintly from within the stone as its powder continued to fly up. Chapter 31 - The Shameless Person’s Permit

Chapter 31: The Shameless Person¡¯s Permit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Almost immediately, everyone held their breaths and their eyes stared in disbelief! ¡°Dream stone...¡± Someone from the crowd eximed and instantly the entire store was in an uproar! ¡°How is that possible? How could there be a dream stone here!¡± ¡°Did I see wrongly? That was really a dream stone?¡± Louder exims rang continuously. The arrogant look on Su Lingsheng¡¯s face turned ashen the moment she saw that dull blue colour. The man responsible for opening the stone was also at a loss and the tools in his hands stopped involuntarily. He looked at his boss, not knowing what to do, then looked at Su Lingsheng. The store owner¡¯s jaw had already dropped unknowingly. Even though the gold-ted ore was rare, there were still some found throughout the history of Ji City. But this dream stone- It was a rare ore that had never appeared before! The dream stone was almost as rare as a gold-ted ore but the scarcity of the dream stone far exceeded that of the gold-ted ore. Even in Ji City that was well-known for ore mining, there was never this type of ore found before. In an instant, everyone was dumbstruck. They originally thought that it was heaven¡¯s luck that Su Lingsheng¡¯s stone contained the gold-ted ore but who knew that even the dream stone that was never seen before had appeared that day! Su Lingsheng¡¯s face looked extremely displeased. She almost instinctively looked at the store owner at the side. The store owner became flustered as he shrank his neck. ¡°Dream stone? Seems that my luck is not bad.¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly, looked up from everyone¡¯s exims and at Su Lingsheng whose face turned ashen. ¡°I¡¯m just unsure... What is the value of this dream stonepared to your gold ted ore?¡± Su Lingsheng stared coldly at Ji Fengyan, a feeling of uneasiness creeped up her heart. ¡°Miss Su, this...¡± the store owner was ced in an awkward position. Just from the current part of the dream stone that was revealed, it had most likely already exceeded the value of Su Lingsheng¡¯s gold ted ore. If this continued, Su Lingsheng was bound to lose! Su Lingsheng was also aware, and when she was about to open her mouth to speak, Ji Fengyan suddenly said, ¡°You must have made a mistake? This stone was chosen by me. Why are you asking her?¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s face looked even worse and the store owner¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Why are you in a daze? Continue,¡± Ji Fengyan ordered. Su Lingsheng secretly gritted her teeth and shot a cold stare at the store owner. The store owner understood immediately and pretended to cough. The people who had stopped opening the stone started again, but their actions were a little strange this time round. Within an instant, a dream stone about two fingers wide were revealed. Even though it was quite wide, the dream stone seemed very thin and was almost paper thin. Almost the moment after the dream stone was removed, the store owner instructed his employees to move the remaining half of the stone out, as he carried that dream stone before Ji Fengyan and naturally blocked her view. ¡°This customer, this is the dream stone you have paid for.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the pathetically thin dream stone before her eyes and smilingly looked up at the store owner blocking her and she instantly understood. ¡°May i know how much this stone is worth?¡± ¡°Even though the dream stone is rare, but,¡± he paused, ¡°this piece of dream stone is too thin, so... its price should be also around 13,000,¡± the store owner said while pretending to stay calm. ¡°Oh? In that case, Miss Su and I are tied?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled strangely and her gaze at Su Lingsheng was also very weird¡ªit could not be described. Chapter 32 - Raise the Wager!

Chapter 32: Raise the Wager!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The store owner raised his brows and nced at Su Lingsheng, before pretending to be impartial and said, ¡°You can understand it this way.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Fengyan responded casually as she dragged herst syble. Su Lingsheng¡¯s face slowly rxed and her gaze at Ji Fengyan was filled with indescribable hatred. The people in the store all knew in their hearts what was going on, but at this point no one would be willing to stand up for Ji Fengyan. No one was dumb enough to offend the female official serving the eldest princess all for a young girl with a dubious background, moreover Su Lingsheng and their City Lord were expected to get married soon so all of them naturally were ¡®smart¡¯. The excitement over the appearance of the dream stone gradually subsided and the store returned to its original tranquility. No one had expected Ji Fengyan to draw a tie with Su Lingsheng. Everyone including Su Lingsheng believed that Ji Fengyan had only won because of her unexpected luck. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with a tie,¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and looked at Su Lingsheng¡¯s slightly grinning face, as if she was mocking Su Lingsheng and the store owner¡¯s lowly trick. Su Lingsheng had never seen such a mocking nce before and her displeasure turned into great irritation. She raised her brows and said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°This round is a tie, so it does not count, how about we continue another round?¡± She just would not believe that this brat¡¯s luck would continue to be this great! ¡°No problem,¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. In her perspective, all of Su Lingsheng¡¯s tricks were simply childish, setting herself up as aughing stock, as if a child was ying a game. Su Lingsheng exhaled audibly and shot Ji Fengyan a vicious look. ¡°Since we are adding another round of betting, then, our wager also has to be increased!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said so. Su Lingsheng scoffed, did this country bumpkin really think that her luck would continue? ¡°Fine, if you lose this round, not only do I want you to crawl around the city, I also want you to strip yourself naked and mimic a dog barking while crawling!¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s vicious words that came out of her mouth without the slightest hesitation made everyone dumbstruck. From the crowd¡¯s perspective, Ji Fengyan was only able to win just now because of her good luck, if she betted another round, her luck may not be as good as previously. Su Lingsheng raised the wager so high, that if Ji Fengyan really lost, she would lose all the courage to face anyone after this. It was practically forcing a young girl into a dead end! Within seconds, everyone started whispering and many of them snickered at Ji Fengyan for not knowing what was good for her, as she really thought that she had the capability to bet stones with Su Lingsheng. It waspletely a suicidal attempt, and now she really had no way to back out. ¡°If you do not dare, you can just kneel in front of me and kowtow three times, then I shall just let it go,¡± Su Lingsheng said as she lifted her chin. Ji Fengyan smiled faintly and looked at Su Lingsheng, ¡°Let it go? Why do you have to let it go? Such an interesting game, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to not continue?¡± No one had noticed the smile in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes turning into a cold stare. ¡°Since Miss Su has already raised the wager, I shall not decline. But as I said, I am only interested in the jade pendant on you, I don¡¯t care about other wager, so! My wager is simple¡ª¡± Ji Fengyan smiling eyes shed mercilessly. ¡°You can simply kneel on the ground, kowtow to me three times and hand me the jade pendant with both your hands.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Su Lingsheng did not hesitate at all before agreeing to it, as she believed she could not possibly lose. Ji Fengyan did not look at Su Lingsheng anymore, instead she turned to look at the irksome store owner and said, ¡°Then, I will be making my pick first?¡± Chapter 33 - Stepping Stone!

Chapter 33: Stepping Stone!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The store owner kept a serious look and nodded after receiving Su Lingsheng¡¯s indication. ¡°Since this is already the second round, shouldn¡¯t the scope for choosing widen as well?¡± Ji Fengyan asked afterwards. The store owner was ted, he was troubled over how to let Su Lingsheng pick out the better quality rare ores, who knew this brat had actually asked first. One must know that there were more stones in his store than this tiny quantity. ¡°Of course!¡± the store keeper said without deliberating. Ji Fengyan sluggishly moved her lips and roamed around the store with her casual steps. She scanned the rows of shelves, those in-looking stones to others were instead surrounded withyers of spiritual energy in her eyes. She also saw the spiritual energy around that stone Su Lingsheng chose just now. Even though it was surrounded with spiritual energy, but it was not nearly as rich as the one she chose herself. This was Ji Fengyan¡¯s first attempt in stone betting, the first round was considered only a trial for her, but now she could clearly determine the value of rare ores. Trying to fool with me? It also depends on whether I have such good temperament! Ji Fengyan circled the store three rounds but still did not choose any stone. The store owner and Su Lingsheng were already getting impatient from waiting. With one look from Su Lingsheng, the store owner indicated for her to hurry and said, ¡°Dear customer, have you finally chosen? If this continues, it will hinder my business! If you continue to drag this longer, I can only consider that as you forfeiting this round.¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly and her feet suddenly stopped in front of a table. She looked at the bootlicking store owner and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I have made my pick now.¡± As she said, Ji Fengyan bent down in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and took out an old and broken small stone that was filling the gap at the bottom of the table. This action stunned everyone present. However, Ji Fengyan ced the unnoticeable stone on the table without minding everyone¡¯s reactions and pped her small hands, ¡°I choose this!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± within the quiet store, a wave of mockingughter suddenly bursted out. Everyone was convulsing withughter and looked at Ji Fengyan with contempt. Even the store owner¡¯s mouth was also twitching, even if he was dead, he could also not believe that Ji Fengyan had chosen that broken stone that he had used as a stepping stone for his table. That piece of stone was left behind from grinding a natural stone a few years back. That piece of natural stone contained a decent ore at that time whereas this remaining stone was conveniently used by the store owner to fill the table¡¯s gap. Each piece of natural stone could be opened to give only at most one piece of ore. This piece chosen by Ji Fengyan, was not a rare ore and may not even contain an ordinary iron ore! But the store owner did not intend to tell Ji Fengyan this, and pretended to be generous, ¡°Sure, I will only charge you five silver coins for this stone and another 10 silver coins for opening it!¡± Ji Fengyan did not say anything and immediately threw a gold coin beside the store owner¡¯s feet, ¡°keep the change.¡± The store owner¡¯s mouth jerked even more vigorously. What a stupid brat, he thought, and already imagined how she would dieter on. The store owner touched his face and immediately changed to an eager expression to serve Su Lingsheng. Su Lingsheng nced at the stone that Ji Fengyan had chosen. Based on her sensitivity towards ores, she could not detect any signs from that stone. Also, from the look that the store owner secretly gave her, she immediately understood and a mocking smile shed across her face. A country bumpkin was indeed a country bumpkin. Right after, with thepany of the store owner, Su Lingsheng chose another palm-sized big natural stone from the store. When the two pieces of stone were presented on the table, Ji Fengyan¡¯s stone looked miserably small and could basically be ignoredpared to Su Lingsheng¡¯s stone. Chapter 34 - Determined to Win?

Chapter 34: Determined to Win?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ording to the rules, after both of them had chosen their stones, Su Lingsheng would open hers first. After experiencing the thrill from the gold ted ore and dream stone, everyone was already numb. They already did not know what other rare ore to expect from Su Lingsheng¡¯s stone. As the grinding sound of the stone echoed throughout the store, it pierced their eardrums, as though it was wearing them down bit by bit. During the grinding process, the workers continuously added water onto the stone to wash away the powder. Gradually, the ore contained in the stone was revealed as only the tip of the iceberg. A jade green ore glimmered beautifully as more water washed the stone clean, and everyone¡¯s eyes widened incredulously! ¡°Jade ore!¡± Eximed the crowd, revealing the value of Su Lingsheng¡¯s ore. Both the jade ore and gold ted ore are equally popr rare ores. Even though there was not much difference in their rarity, but the demand for jade ore is madly higher than that of the gold ted ore. The jade ore naturally carries very strong magical powers and was highly sought after by sorcerers. As long as one possesses a jade ore¡ªbe it refining or using their powers¡ªthey could benefit from a much more efficient effect. When Su Lingsheng saw the tinge of jade green on the jade ore, a pleased smile emerged on her face. She arrogantly looked at Ji Fengyan, and her eyes showed her confidence and determination to win! The market price of a jade ore is higher than the gold ted ore. Moreover, as the grinding continued, half the palm-sized big natural stone in fact had been taken up by the jade ore! Such proportions were considered almost impossible in the entire realm of stone betting! The store owner cautiously handed over the jade ore that was still stained with water to Su Lingsheng after the grinding wasplete. As he did so, his face was already wrinkled from his wide grin. ¡°Congrattions to Miss Su, this piece of jade ore has such fine quality that it is a rare treasure. Just this size of jade ore will definitely be worth more than 30 thousand gold coins!¡± 30 thousand gold coins! This was the most expensive rare ore ever opened at this store in its entire history! After the value was announced, everyone was certain of Su Lingsheng¡¯s victory! The volume of this piece of jade ore had already exceeded the size of Ji Fengyan¡¯s stone. Even if Ji Fengyan was lucky enough to obtain another dream stone, just byparing the volume, it was impossible for it to have a higher value than this piece of jade ore! It was easy to determine the winner this time! Su Lingsheng¡¯s satisfied smile was masked by her haughty look. She held the jade ore in her hands and gave Ji Fengyan a look with irreverence, as a vicious look shed across her eyes, causing a person¡¯s hair to stand on end. ¡°A jade ore worth 30 thousand gold coins, I am curious to find out how you wish to turn the tables in this round,¡± Su Lingsheng looked at Ji Fengyan. She was already eager to witness the scene of this country bumpkin embarrassing herself by crawling around Ji City. However, a look of indifference still remained on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. She shot a look at Su Lingsheng and slowly nced at the crowd who was watching the show. She saw hideous look of eagerness on all these foreign faces. ¡°Seems like it is indeed not easy to win your piece of jade ore.¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°You may expect a miracle to happen, of course, that is if the Gods care about you,¡± Su Lingsheng scoffed. Ji Fengyan raised her brows, looked at the unattractive stepping stone, and her lips formed a grin. ¡°Maybe I am really doted on by the Gods.¡± Chapter 35 - Moonlight Stone

Chapter 35: Moonlight Stone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You are really full of confidence,¡± Su Lingsheng scorned. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders and did not bother to waste her breath on Su Lingsheng. She looked at the store owner and said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and open up the stone.¡± The store owner simply pursed his lips. Even if he was dead, he would also not believe that Ji Fengyan could still turn the tables in this unfavourable situation. Su Lingsheng had already broken the record for stone betting in Ji City, so this brat could only dream about winning! Carrying a belittling look, the store owner casually threw the piece of stepping stone over to the grinders to open. The workers also casually held the stone in their handspletely different from their cautiousness when handling Su Lingsheng¡¯s stone¡ªand immediately started their work. ¡°It¡¯s already up to this stage, yet she refuses to admit defeat. She is indeed fearless because of her ignorance.¡± ¡°This brat may really believe that her luck is that good, and now she may anticipate a miracle to happen.¡± The whispers grew louder in the store. The harsh words of ridicule entered Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears, but it had no effect on her. Her eyes were on that piece of stepping stone for the whole time. The stepping stone of the size of a quail¡¯s egg was originally already so miserably small. After continuous grinding, theyers of stone were gone, and its size became even smaller, but there was still no sign of the glow of a rare ore. Everyone was sure that Ji Fengyan¡¯s confidence would result in her defeat this time. How could an ore be obtained from a piece of stone that was used as a stepping stone? The stone was gradually left with only the size of a pinky. Just when everyone thought they would witness the sight of Ji Fengyan kneeling and leaving, the man in charge of grinding suddenly stopped and his fingers trembled. ¡°What happened?¡± the store owner frowned. ¡°This portion cannot be opened further,¡± the worker¡¯s expression was frozen. The stone in his hands was too small, and the powder covering it caused the stone to not be seen clearly. ¡°There is no such thing as not being to open further, add more water!¡± the store owner spoke indifferently. The worker carrying the bucket at the side immediately poured water on the stone. The clear water washed away the powder on the stone and there was a slight pearly white glow slowly appearing in the glisten of water. A piece of pinky-sized milky white ore appeared in the eyes of everyone after a few rounds of washing with water. That piece of ore was extremely miniscule, but there was ayer of pearly white glow surrounding it. In an instant, the entire store became pin drop silent. ¡°How is that possible...¡± the store owner stared at that piece of glowing ore, frozen, his eyeballs almost falling out of their eye sockets! Su Lingsheng, who had originally been smug about her sess after seeing that piece of ore, instantly lost all colour on her face. Her beautiful face immediately was covered by a sheet of white in disbelief! Moonlight stone! Who was kidding! How could there be moonlight stone in Ji City!!! Su Lingsheng stood rooted to the ground and almost instantly turned to look at the store owner. The store owner felt Su Lingsheng¡¯s sharp gaze and instinctively moved his neck. Before the store owner could act, a fair, delicate, and small hand held the piece of gorgeous ore up from the store owner¡¯s palm in the next minute! ¡°It is really gorgeous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Fengyan, while holding that small ore, smiled as she looked at Su Lingsheng and the store owner. Her smile, in the eyes of the two of them, was like a demon causing their hair to stand on end. ¡°I think you should be very clear who won this round, isn¡¯t it? Miss Su Lingsheng,¡± Ji Fengyan smiling eyes at Su Lingsheng turned to a piercing cold stare at this moment! Chapter 36 - No One Can Beat This Level of Thick-Skinned!

Chapter 36: No One Can Beat This Level of Thick-Skinned!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lingsheng shot Ji Fengyan an unwavering stare, her cold eyes filled with disbelief. She had never imagined that Ji Fengyan would be so lucky to get a moonlight stone that had never appeared in Ji City before! What¡¯s more ridiculous was that this piece of moonlight stone had all along been used by the store owner as a stepping stone! Even a fool would also know the value of that piece of moonlight stone. The appearance of any piece of moonlight is enough to rm all the pharmacists around. If all the ores previously are said to be significant to a sorcerer, then the moonlight stone that is able to increase the grade of a medicine is a treasure that the pharmacists long for day and night. In the entire kingdom, the total quantity of moonlight stone was not over 10 pieces. Every piece had such a miserably small size, but each of their value could not even be measured by gold coins! Those few pieces of moonlight stone had currently been distributed to several pharmacists, even Su Lingsheng, as the female official serving the eldest princess, was able to see one of them only due to a coincidence. The appearance of the moonlight stone had decided Su Lingsheng¡¯s crushing defeat. And there was absolutely no chance of turning tables! Su Lingsheng¡¯s face was very pale, and the arrogance and confidence on her face also crumbled in an instant. The store owner standing at the side trembled like a sifting sieve. This time, there was simply no chance for him to turn the tide. It was pin drop silent in the store. Everyone was very clear that, in this bet, Ji Fengyan had won. The victory was not at all ambiguous¡ªit was aplete victory! Ji Fengyan slowly admired the ghastly expression on Su Lingsheng and the store owner. Under the eyes of everyone else, she slowly took a stool from the side and sat in front of Su Lingsheng while continuing to smile. ¡°Then now, Su Lingsheng, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise.¡± A wide smile emerged on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, but in the eyes of Su Lingsheng, it looked like the demon¡¯s curse! Su Lingsheng clenched her fists tight and her entire body seethed in anger. Even in her dreams, she had never thought that she would really lose to this country bumpkin! And it was stone betting that she was most confident in! There was a queer silence in the surroundings, no one spoke, and the depressing atmosphere was very suffocating. The store owner¡¯s face paled. He looked at Su Lingsheng who had an abhorrent look and his heart thumped loudly. When he finally calmed his vigorous heartbeat with much difficulty, he gulped and took a step forward, pretending to be calm as he pulled his face into a hypocritical smile that businessmen have. ¡°This customer, why do you have to be so serious? Everyone was just joking around. Stone betting is purely based on luck. Why would there be anyone really making a bet on this?¡± After the store owner said this, the dazed crowd at the side immediately started to nod continuously and express their agreement. ¡°Exactly, this young girl may have taken things too seriously. It was just a casual joke, but she really took it too seriously.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really narrow-minded. She thinks she can coerce someone just based on her luck?¡± A wave of disagreement started as everyone tried to reverse the situation. Ji Fengyan quietly looked at everyone there. Suddenly, sheughed out loud. A crispughter masked the voices of discord everywhere and everyone immediately kept quiet to shoot a puzzling look at the young girl who suddenly startedughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Su Lingsheng frowned as Ji Fengyan¡¯sughter made her feel ridiculed. Ji Fengyanughed for a while before stopping. She slightly leaned back and tilted her head to lift her chin and replied, ¡°Nothing, I just feel that you all are interesting. Do you intend to ignore this bet?¡± Chapter 37 - It’s Incredulous How Someone Can Be So Despicable

Chapter 37: It¡¯s Incredulous How Someone Can Be So Despicable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lingsheng did not speak, but it seemed as if she had agreed silently. Her frowning brows had already revealed her hidden selfishness. She did not say that she was going back on her words. She was merely following everyone¡¯s ¡®wishes¡¯. Ji Fengyan shook her head as sheughed softly, and when she lifted her eyes to look at Su Lingsheng again, that look of indifference had suddenly be especially sharp, as if she wanted to peel off eachyer of disguise that Su Lingsheng had put on. She slowly tidied her cor and said, ¡°I usually do not like troublesome things, but if someone purposely wanted to create trouble for me, I would also not be polite. With me around, there is no such thing as escaping after creating trouble.¡± ¡°Then what do you want? A young girl like you has been too merciless, how can there be such a vicious person like you?¡± the store owner at the side could not help but speak in support of Su Lingsheng. Ji Fengyan suddenly shot the noisy store owner a look. Just a gaze, but it had already caused the store owner who had intended to say more to lose his voice. As if there was someone choking him, he could not utter a single word. ¡°Did I agree to you speaking?¡± The store owner opened his mouth, with his face flushing red, but he could not say anything. ¡°You guys are really quite boring,¡± Ji Fengyan redirected her gaze at Su Lingsheng. Su Lingsheng gritted her teeth as she stared irately at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Lingsheng?¡± Just when everyone was at a loss because of the situation presented in front of them, a voice suddenly entered everyone¡¯s ears. A tall and slender figure entered from among the crowd, as he tookrge strides before reaching in front of Su Lingsheng, who had an unpleasant look. Su Lingsheng was stunned and when she looked up to see the familiar figure, the hatred and unwillingness to admit defeat instantly changed to a grieving and distressed look. Her eyelids were slightly drooping as she used a voice that made everyone¡¯s hearts melt to say, ¡°Min.¡± Lei Min looked at Su Lingsheng who had a wronged look, and he was very anxious. He had suddenly heard about the news from the store¡¯s workers just now, asking him to hurry over. Consequently, when he arrived, he saw the woman whom he had cared and protected, unexpectedly with a distraught look and standing in a crowd. ¡°Lingsheng, what has happened to you?¡± Lei Min only had eyes for Su Lingsheng and he did not see anything around him. Su Lingsheng pursed her lips and slowly shook her head, as if she were unwilling to say what had happened. The arrival of Lei Min made the store owner heave a sigh of relief. Without saying anything, he walked to the side of Lei Min and said, ¡°City Lord¡¯s young master, you are finally here. You see, this customer insisted on stone betting with Miss Su and kept making unreasonable demands. She won Miss Su out of her luck and actually wanted Miss Su to kneel in front of her and hand over her keepsake, really...¡± The store ownerpletely pushed all the me to Ji Fengyan. While talking, he even lifted his hands to point at Ji Fengyan, showing his extreme hatred for her. Lei Min then finally realised Ji Fengyan¡¯s presence. Su Lingsheng, with her eyes drooping, stood beside him as if ¡®unjustly treated¡¯, her beautiful face filled with grief. Instead, the skinny looking Ji Fengyan was pompously sitting on the chair, with an ¡®overbearing¡¯ look. Immediately, Lei Min had already guessed it, and his gaze at Ji Fengyan became less kind. ¡°Have you not stirred up enough trouble?¡± the first sentence that Lei Min said to Ji Fengyan in a low voice was filled with rage and questioning! Chapter 38 - The Gods Will Punish Those Despicable People

Chapter 38: The Gods Will Punish Those Despicable People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile became even colder after she saw the look of rage on Lei Min. She looked past Lei Min and at Su Lingsheng, who was hiding behind him. ¡°Seems like you do not intend to keep your bet?¡± Su Lingsheng said nothing but stood behind Lei Min with an aggrieved look. When no one was noticing her, she lifted her head and shot Ji Fengyan a gloating look. Country bumpkin, what else could she do even if she was lucky? Lei Min¡¯s behaviour had decided everything. Only she was the true winner. Lei Min did not see the gloating look on Su Lingsheng, he could only see Ji Fengyan¡¯s being overbearing. ¡°What bet or not? This round of bet ispletely meaningless. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can vent it on me. Why do you have to target Lingsheng? I really cannot believe that your mind had be so vicious.¡± Lei Min frowned and looked at Ji Fengyan discontentedly, but his heart was feeling a subtle feeling of pleasure. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions directed at Su Lingsheng, if he had to guess, wasn¡¯t it because of her jealousy for his kind treatment towards Su Lingsheng? Despite how Ji Fengyan had pretended to be ¡®easy¡¯ on the surface, wasn¡¯t it all because she could not bear to part with him? Ji Fengyan silently looked at Su Lingsheng and Lei Min¡ªthis disgusting couple¡ªandughed softly. Suddenly, she stood and ced the moonlight stone in her pocket, and smiled fleetingly at the pair of despicable people. ¡°This is the choice you guys have made.¡± After saying that, Ji Fengyan turned her back and walked out of the store. Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s back, Su Lingsheng almost could not contain the immense pleasure she felt. In the end, wasn¡¯t this country bumpkin just scared? But Su Lingshengpletely did not notice that when she was feeling triumphant, Ji Fengyan, who had already walked into the crowd, quietly moved her fingers and a mist that almost could not be noticed had flown out from her fingers. While everyone was admiring the view of Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡®defeated¡¯ figure, the mist had silently gone through the back of Su Lingsheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Lingsheng, you have suffered,¡± Lei Min saw that Ji Fengyan was still considered understanding, and immediately turned tofort Su Lingsheng. Su Lingsheng, pretending to be weak and delicate, shook her head but her eyes shed with a smile when she saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s defeated figure. Just when Ji Fengyan was about to step out of this store¡¯s entrance, there was a sudden ¡®plop¡¯ sound behind her! Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips turned into a grin and she turned her back in this instant. Everyone in the store was rooted to the ground at this moment, and they looked bbergasted at Su Lingsheng, who had suddenly knelt on the ground! What happened? Everyone was stunned. Su Lingsheng suddenly knelt with her back straight on the hard ground, and the direction she was kneeling at was directly facing where Ji Fengyan was standing! ¡°Lingsheng?!¡± Lei Min widened his eyes in disbelief. Su Lingsheng was still fine just now, so why? ¡°Su Lingsheng, are you trying to keep to the bet we had?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled widely at the kneeling Su Lingsheng, and her smiling eyes had actually looked a little pretty. Su Lingsheng knelt on the ground with her entire body trembling. A cold sweat broke out on her back, she widened her eyes in disbelief and her body trembled uncontrobly. It was not true! Shepletely did not want to keep any bet! But¡ª Her legs knelt down without her control! ¡°Lingsheng what are you doing? Stand up quickly!¡± Lei Min also snapped out of his shock and immediately extended his hands to pull Su Lingsheng. However, it was as if her knees had been rooted to the ground, no matter how much strength Lei Min used, he was still unable to move her at all! Chapter 39 - Trying to Compete With Me? You’re Too Young.

Chapter 39: Trying to Compete With Me? You¡¯re Too Young.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Min panicked a little. He did not understand what was going on. How would Su Lingsheng, someone who had always thought so highly of herself, agree to kneel in front of someone because of a bet? Su Lingsheng was even more bewildered than him, her knees hurt so much that it felt like someone had poked them with needles. She had actually wanted to stand but she could not move at all, as every slight movement was apanied with a heartbreaking pain. In a short time, the cold sweat on her back had already soaked her clothes! What exactly was happening?! ¡°Fine, since you are willing to keep to your bet, I shall not decline as well,¡± Ji Fengyan walked in front of Su Lingsheng step by step. Her originally petite figure became unusually tall in front of Su Lingsheng, who was still kneeling. Her figure perfectly blocked the sunlight entering from the door and surrounded Su Lingsheng in a shadow of darkness. Su Lingsheng lifted her head uncontrobly and her eyes was full of the reflection of Ji Fengyan¡¯s face that was filled with delight. Unknowingly, in this moment, Ji Fengyan¡¯s face had actually looked really cold. What was even more unbelievable to Su Lingsheng was that after Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice ended, her hands had actually untied the jade pendant on her waist without her controlling it? Then she solemnly ced the jade pendant in her palms and lifted her hands in front of Ji Fengyan respectfully! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if you had done this earlier,¡± said Ji Fengyan as she looked at Su Lingsheng, smiling. The store owner and bystanders at the side were all dumbstruck. The sudden changes in front of their eyes had indeed been out of their expectations. ¡°Lingsheng! You are mad!¡± Lei Min tried many times, but he still could not pull Su Lingsheng up. After seeing Su Lingsheng hand over the jade pendant, he waspletely lost. No one knew that Su Lingsheng was unable to exin at this moment. She wanted to scream out that she did not want to behave like this at all, shepletely did not want to kneel in front of this lowly country bumpkin and more so, she was not willing to hand over her jade pendant to Ji Fengyan, but her feet, her hands were no longer under her own control, and even the words she wanted to say were as if blocked by some stones. Cold sweat flowed down Su Lingsheng¡¯s forehead continuously and she looked at Ji Fengyan with a pale face, her eyes filled with resistance and hatred, but her actions werepletely opposite of her thoughts. Ji Fengyan slowly reached out her hands towards that piece of jade pendant in front of Su Lingsheng¡¯s horrified eyes. Lei Min suddenly stretched his hands out and covered the jade pendant on Su Lingsheng¡¯s hands, and said to Ji Fengyan with a stare, ¡°You¡¯ve had enough! Do you really want to leave us with no other way out? This piece of jade pendant was bestowed to Lingsheng by the eldest princess!¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Min with ridicule, ¡°Lei Min, you need to be clear that I am not forcing her now, instead it is her who wanted to keep to the bet, unless you want your Lingsheng to carry the usation title of going back on her words?¡± Lei Min was at a loss for words and his hands also stiffened. He looked towards Su Lingsheng, his eyes filled with anticipation, so long as Su Lingsheng shakes her head or say a word of ¡°no¡±, he can then ask Ji Fengyan to get out. But¡ª Su Lingsheng was like what Ji Fengyan had said, unmoving as if she was determined to keep to the bet. In this case, Lei Min simply had no other choice. Under Ji Fengyan almost smiling gaze, he could only silently grit his teeth and move his hands away as he watched with his own eyes as Ji Fengyan took away that piece of good quality jade pendant from Su Lingsheng¡¯s hands. ¡°I shall ept this item,¡± Su Lingsheng smiled as she looked at Su Lingsheng. Her clearly defined white and ck portion of her eyes reflected Su Lingsheng¡¯s ghastly pale face. Chapter 40 - Unexpected Gain

Chapter 40: Unexpected Gain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lingsheng stared, immobile, at Ji Fengyan, as if she was looking at a monster. Ji Fengyan kept the jade pendant in her waist pouch, a wide grin seemingly appearing on her face, and chicly left in the shocked gazes of everyone else. Then, Su Lingsheng continued kneeling in the store for a while before she trembled while standing up with the support of Lei Min. It was rumoured that in the instant after she stood up, Su Lingsheng fainted. But Ji Fengyan was not bothered by any of these. While holding onto the two new pieces of stones and that piece of jade pendant that she had won from the bet, Ji Fengyan walked around a few medicinal halls in the city. After purchasing some medicinal herbs, she then left for home. Right after she returned, Ji Fengyan was already eagerly taking out all the items. Truthfully, Ji Fengyan was clueless about the value of these ores and the jade pendant. What she was concerned about were the spiritual energy on these ores and jade pendant. These spiritual energy was great for helping her cultivate her inner core, whereas the jaw-dropping price¡ªshepletely disregarded it! If Su Lingsheng had known that Ji Fengyan was aplete amateur to stone betting, she would most likely die of infuriation. Ji Fengyan took out the dream stone with the weakest spiritual energy and sat cross-legged on the bed. Using both her hands to support the dream stone at her dantian, she closed her eyes and silently began her cultivation. A wave of cooling air quietly filled her entire body through her palms and nourished the crushed inner core in her body. This amazing feeling made Ji Fengyan shocked as the spiritual energy obtained from this piece of dream stone was more vigorous than what she had expected. It¡¯s just a pity that this piece of dream stone was too small. Before Ji Fengyan could feel the nourishment of the inner core, the spiritual energy from the dream stone had already beenpletely absorbed. When she opened her eyes once again, the dream stone in her hands had already lost all of its spiritual energy and had be an ordinary ore. But this discovery made Ji Fengyan stimted. She originally had only wanted to give it a try, who knew that the effects were so many times better than her expectations! Consequently, Ji Fengyan could not wait to use the moonlight stone and finally Su Lingsheng¡¯s jade pendant for cultivation. Among the three of them, the spiritual energy obtained from the moonlight stone was the mildest, whereas the dream stone had the most outstanding effect for recovering her inner core. The piece of jade pendant obtained from Su Lingsheng was instead much less remarkable than these two pieces of ore. After Ji Fengyanpletely absorbed the spiritual energy from the three of them, her crushed inner core finally became more nourished and her spiritual powers that had been continuously draining finally became more bnced. Ji Fengyan ced the three items that have lost their spiritual energy on the table, with her mind already lost somewhere else. She touched her chin and the image of the piece of stone that the store owner ¡®stole¡¯ away from her came to her mind. She originally did not intend on fussing about it but after she realised the benefits of the dream stone, this matter could not simply be put to rest! Just when Ji Fengyan was contemting on how to make the store owner return the item to its original owner, there was a sudden knock on the room door. ¡°Miss, that young boy is awake,¡± Linghe¡¯s voice sounded outside the room. Ji Fengyan was stunned at first. After thinking for a while, she then realised that the young boy mentioned by Linghe was the gorgeous young boy whom she had almost killed from her lightning strikes and even used a tally to make unconscious. Immediately, Ji Fengyan felt a tinge of guilt from the bottom of her heart. She nimbly tidied her clothes, opened her room door, and said while pretending to be calm, ¡°Uh, he¡¯s awake?¡± Chapter 41 - Marry Out of Repayment

Chapter 41: Marry Out of Repayment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The gorgeous young boy already woke up in the early morning, but at that time, Ji Fengyan was not at the residence. When she came back, Linghe did not manage to say anything to her and only saw her enter her room hurriedly and shut her doors tightly. Ji Fengyan was unlikely to be able to avoid him this time. She instinctively had tried to evade the gorgeous young boy that she had consecutively harmed two times, but it was indeed not kind to leave an injured person aside without showing any concern. After deliberating for a while, Ji Fengyan took two bottles of elixirs that she had refined previously and forced herself to walk towards the room that the gorgeous young boy was recuperating in. It was already afternoon, but the sunlight was not as bright as the usual afternoon sun. As the sunlight filtered through the windows, there was a trace of warmth in the room. When Ji Fengyan walked to the doorstep, she saw a stunning figure quietly sitting on the chair facing the windows. The warm sunlight fell on that person¡¯s body, as if creating ayer of faint golden glow around his body. It was so unrealistically beautiful. In that instant, Ji Fengyan almost thought that she had seen an immortal who had fallen to the mortal world. The young boy quietly sat in the room, his long eyshes formed a small shadow over his eyes, covering the fluttering light in his eyes. As if feeling the appearance of someone, that young boy slowly lifted his head, his clearly defined eyes looked deep and glowy, as if there were ck diamonds embedded inside. Ji Fengyan was a little dazed from his gaze. She did not feel anything before this, but this time was her first eye contact with this young boy. That pair of eyes was indeed the most beautiful eyes Ji Fengyan had ever seen, calm and deep, apanied with a chill from the istion of the world. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you feeling better?¡± Ji Fengyan restrained her heart and pretended to be natural while walking to sit beside the victim. The gorgeous young boy looked at Ji Fengyan inly. After staying silent for a long while, he suddenly said, ¡°So you were the one who rescued me?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the good-looking face of the gorgeous young boy. Maybe due to the hope that her inner core had a chance of recovering, Ji Fengyan¡¯s mood was also delighted. After a moment of guilt, Ji Fengyan used one hand to support her chin and smilingly said to that attractive face without showing any signs of guilt, ¡°Yes, it was me who saved you.¡± No mistake! She really saved him, wasn¡¯t it so? Regarding, uh, other things, he didn¡¯t ask, did he¡ª Originally, she thought that the gorgeous young man would cry out of gratitude for her saving his life, but who knew that he only looked at Ji Fengyan emotionlessly and did not say anything else. Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Looking at the strange, gorgeous young boy in front of her, her inner evil was suddenly pumped up again. She slightly rolled her eyeballs and stared at the gorgeous young boy¡¯s handsome face, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± The gorgeous young boy shook his hand, but soon after his brows suddenly frowned. He looked up at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°I am not called Liu Huo.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned for a while and took some time before she recalled what was it about ¡°Liu Huo¡±. Suddenly Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression became a little awkward, but very quickly, an evil grin creeped up her face. Using one hand to support her chin, she looked at the young boy with an evil n in mind. ¡°Do you know there is a saying?¡± The gorgeous young boy looked at her silently. ¡°Gratitude for saving a life should be repaid with marriage. Since I have saved you, ording to the norms, you should naturally repay me by marrying me, isn¡¯t that so? Little Liu Huo,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled very frivolously. That expression looked exactly like an evil woman harassing a respectable young boy. Chapter 42 - Taking Advantage of People in Broad Daylight

Chapter 42: Taking Advantage of People in Broad Daylight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°...¡± the expression on the gorgeous young boy suddenly froze, his eyes showing a look of shock for the first time. He stared nkly at Ji Fengyan, who had said something so astonishing, as if he had seen a ghost. Ji Fengyan was sessfully delighted by the young boy¡¯s reactions. She had never been one to follow rules, like a well-behaved girl, if it was not for her Master¡¯s control, who knew how much havoc she would have wrecked. Now, without anyone controlling her, she naturally had no regard for anyw and behaved anyway she wanted. Moreover, the gorgeous young boy¡¯s looks just coincidentally struck Ji Fengyan¡¯s, an aspiring immortal¡¯s heart. She had no emotional burden at all from taking liberties of him. ¡°What? Is anything wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the gorgeous young boy in all seriousness. The gorgeous young boy¡¯s brows were frowning so much that they were almost tangled. He perplexedly looked at Ji Fengyan, without anyone knowing what he was thinking. Ji Fengyan fooled around a bit, and almost burst out inughter from him looking like he was at a loss. Bullying an injured and gorgeous young boy seemed to be a little unkind. ¡°This is your medication¡ªthree times a day, one pill each time. If there is anything else you need, you can inform anyone in the residence, do you understand? Little Liu Huo?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and reached out to pinch the young boy¡¯s clean and fair cheeks. The gorgeous young boy¡¯s entire body became even more still now. Completely not caring whether the other party was willing, Ji Fengyan directly gave him a name and even took advantage of him. Before Liu Huo could even speak, Ji Fengyan immediately walked out with a smile on her face, leaving Liu Huo sitting by the window with a dazed look. And... Linghe, who was watching the entire process from outside the door, looked so confused after seeing Ji Fengyan walk out of the room, as if he had eaten a fly. Initially, he could not tell at all that his Miss was born so ¡°bold¡±! In this moment, Linghe could not help but pity Liu Huo this young child, who looked dazed from shock. ¡°Brother Ling,¡± Ji Fengyan shot Linghe a look. Linghe¡¯s body became alert almost instinctively. He immediately said, ¡°I heard nothing!¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. Who would believe these words that were obviously trying to cover up what he had heard? ¡°Brother Ling, previously I have pre-ordered a batch of medicinal herbs, if anyone delivers itter on, please help me arrange ordingly,¡± Ji Fengyan decided to temporarily ignore Linghe¡¯s pitiful level of intelligence. Linghe simple-mindedly nodded, and immediately rethought, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out for a while. I have left something outside, and I have to go retrieve it.¡± ¡°What thing? Do you want me to order someone to retrieve it?¡± Linghe asked. Ji Fengyan shook her head as the grin on her face widened. ¡°You guys won¡¯t be able to get it back, besides... I still have to sort things out with that person.¡± Linghe understood half of what she said. Ji Fengyan did not intend to say more, and she immediately left while humming a melody. In the room, Liu Huo snapped out of his daze after a while. He frowned slightly as he looked at the petite figure that slowly became further from his view, and theplicated look in his eyes was too difficult to understand. Almost at the same time, Lei Min carried Su Lingsheng, who had knelt almost half a day, back to the City Lord¡¯s residences and the stone betting store where the incident happened was closed earlier than usual. The store owner who was involved in the entire incident had a dejected face. The look that Lei Min gave him before leaving made his hair stand. ¡°Boss, we are closing this early?¡± the store¡¯s employees muttered as they closed the door. The store owner said angrily, ¡°What else am I supposed to do even if we do not close? Wait for the City Lord¡¯s young master to me us?¡± Chapter 43 - Settling Scores

Chapter 43: Settling Scores

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The store owner felt that he had such a rotten luck¡ªSu Lingsheng was Lei Min¡¯s dearest love, and she met with trouble at his ce. Who knows how he would settle scores with him in the future. After closing the store¡¯s door, the store owner pulled a long face as he walked towards the backyard. The backyard was piled with different types and sizes of ore, which were many times more than what was disyed in the store. ¡°Where is the thing?¡± the store owner said as he swept a look at a servant. That servant understood tacitly and pointed at a room. ¡°All right, you all can pack up and head back early today. Also, that stupid brat appeared out of nowhere, yet created so much trouble for me,¡± the store owner mumbled and walked towards that room. In the room, two people were grinding a piece of gigantic natural stone, and a dull blue ore glowed bright under the candlelight. The store owner¡¯s originally depressed face, after seeing that dull blue, leftpletely and his mouth tilted upwards at an angle to give a proud grin. ¡°Boss, this stone¡¯s quality is not bad. We have almost opened half of the stone, yet have not opened the ore fully. It seems like there is plenty of the ore inside.¡± The man opening the stone turned to say to the store owner. The store owner nodded, pleased, and looked at the dream stone that was slowly being opened. The smile on his face widened even more. He sat immediately on the chair at the side with his legs poised in the air and said, ¡°my luck today was bad, but at least there is still some constion. That stupid brat was so quiet, who knew that her luck would be so good for her to choose two pieces of stones with sky-high prices.¡± ¡°You are still the smart one, boss, knowing to hide this piece of stone away,¡± the man at the side bootlicked. The store owner waved his hands in midair, ¡°if I had fully opened this stone at that time, Miss Su would have lost in the first round and naturally, I cannot let that stupid brat have her way. It¡¯s just a pity I couldn¡¯t get my hands on that piece of moonlight stone; otherwise I could earn another huge sum of money.¡± At the thought of the moonlight stone being taken away by Ji Fengyan, the store owner felt pained. Although that piece of moonlight stone was small, it could still definitely be hyped up to a sky-high price in the marketce. The store owner became more depressed as he thought about it, and he could only relieve his anger using the dream stone in front of him. After the entire dream stone was opened, it was only one loop smaller than the original stone. Even though it was not as rare as the moonlight stone, such a big piece of dream stone was also scarce in this kingdom. ¡°You guys can all take your leave, let me have another look,¡± the store owner rubbed his chin, and looked at the huge dream stone before him with his mouth drooling with greed. This stone¡¯s value was likely to be more than the money he could earn in a year. ¡°If not because that stupid brat and Miss Su have a grudge, I may even make use of her luck,¡± the store owner said while lost in thoughts. There was only the store owner left in the room. He looked greedily at the smooth dream stone, and wholehearted wanted to find a familiar group of merchants and auction this piece of stone away to earn a huge fortune. The store owner who was engrossed in his dreams of earning a fortune,pletely did not notice the tightly locked door behind him had been furtively pushed open and a petite figure had stealthily entered the room. ¡°Tsk tsk, this piece of dream stone is indeed not small,¡± a voice with a slightugh sounded suddenly. The store owner who was still absorbed, did note to realisation and said with a despicable smile, ¡°Indeed! Such a big dream stone, throughout the entire kingdom...¡± The store owner did not finish his words and his back suddenly stiffened. rmed that something was not right, he quickly turned around and an emaciated figure was unexpectedly before his eyes! ¡°Why are you here? Who let you in!¡± the store owner looked bbergasted at Ji Fengyan who had suddenly appeared behind him. His eyes could not believe what he had seen! Chapter 44 - Kneel Properly, Don’t Lie Down

Chapter 44: Kneel Properly, Don¡¯t Lie Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly,pletely ignoring the store owner¡¯s astonished gaze, and smiled while looking straight at that piece of pure coloured dream stone. The store owner noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯s nce and his heart suddenly shook. He instinctively blocked the dream stone from her view, and said angrily with a frown, ¡°this customer, this is not a ce you should be at, please leave at this moment, otherwise I shall not be kind to you.¡± ¡°Not be kind?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. Not only did she not have any intention to leave, she also pulled a chair and immediately took a seat at the entrance. She left her legs poised in the air, crossed her arms, and rxedly looked at the store owner whose face paled, and said, ¡°You took my stone, and pulled your tricks during the bet, yet you still want to be rude to me? I would like to see if you really have this capability.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrogant words made the store owner¡¯s expression more and more unpleasant. He sized up Ji Fengyan all over¡ªthe young girl in front of him had a petite figure, in clothes, and no matter how he scrutinised her, she did not seem like someone with strong backing¡ªthus he was immediately more confident. ¡°This customer, what you say should be based on evidence, you cannot simply make nderous usations like this. This ce is a ce for business. How could you say I have pulled some tricks during the bet? If you will make such irresponsible remarks, I will shout for other people,¡± the store owner said coldly. Ji Fengyan slightly shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I do not have any evidence, but... I usually do not like to waste my breath on people like you.¡± The store owner frowned and thought that this young girl was trying to create problems for him. Pocketing the stone was amon thing in his store, but no one had ever dared to look for him. Additionally, Ji Fengyan had offended Su Lingsheng and Lei Min previously, so the store ownerpletely did not concern himself with her. He immediately walked out of the door and opened his mouth to prepare to shout for his employees to kick Ji Fengyan out. But after the store owner only took two steps, Ji Fengyan, while smiling, took out a palm-sized big paper man from her chest pocket. Before the store owner could even react, that piece of thin paper man quickly flew out of Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands and stuck to the back of the store owner. Just in an instant, the store owner who had already walked to the entrance suddenly could not move and his slightly lifted arms froze in midair. His eyes widened in disbelief and he looked at Ji Fengyan dumbstruck. As if someone choked his throat, he could not utter a word. Ji Fengyanzily sat on the chair and smiled even wider as she looked at the store owner rooted to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, someone like me... has quite an entric temperament. It¡¯s fine if others do not bother me but if they really irritated me, then my tolerance is very low and I usually won¡¯t repay a grudge with kindness,¡± Ji Fengyan spoke with a smile. Under the store owner¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, she lifted her hands a little and drew a circle in front of him using her fair fingertips. The store owner, who was previously rooted in his original position, suddenly moved uncontrobly. He stiffly took a step back before plopping to the ground and kneeling upright in front of Ji Fengyan! The kneel was not perfunctory, but with the full force of his knees hitting the ground, the store owner felt like his knees were almost crushed from the impact! While feeling extreme shock and pain, beads of sweat instantly streamed down the store owner¡¯s narrow forehead and an unseen fear wrapped himpletely. The sight before him unknowingly made him think of the baffling image where Su Lingsheng was suddenly kneeling in front of everyone! Chapter 45 - Five Spirits Transporting Wealth

Chapter 45: Five Spirits Transporting Wealth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the store owner kneeling before her. His expression looked so innocent and kind. ¡°You have something to say?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. The store owner could say nothing, and his body could not move. Only his pair of eyes could blink. After hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s question, he immediately blinked his eyes furiously. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I don¡¯t wish to listen.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth slowly tilted upwards. She stood up, directly crossed over the store owner and walked towards that piece of dream stone that hadpletely been opened. This piece of dream stone had such a huge size that a thick and rich spiritual energy surrounded it. Just by being slightly close to it, it had already made the inner core within Ji Fengyan¡¯s body pump excitedly. She reached out her hand and touched the smooth surface of the dream stone, before cing five pieces of paper, shaped like a person, she had prepared beforehand on the dream stone. Those paper-men suddenly stood up¡ªas if they had gained a life¡ªand surrounded the dream stone. Incredulously, the five thin pieces of paper-men had lifted the dream stone weighing as much as 500 kilograms! Five Spirits Transporting Wealth¡ªThis was one of the many spells that Ji Fengyan had learnt. Just by a simple modification, not just the dream stone of a weight of 500 kilograms, even if it was 10 times heavier, it would still be easy to transport using these five paper man. The store owner who was kneeling at the side watched as these abnormal events unfold and he was so stunned that his eyeballs almost fell out of their eye sockets! As if she had felt his gaze, Ji Fengyan slowly turned her head and shot him an eerie grin. Then she waved one hand in the air and a mist suddenly covered the dream stone. Following that, the entire piece of dream stone, along with the five paper-men had disappeared without a trace in front of the store owner¡¯s eyes. The store owner had already been trembling out of fear. If not because he could not control his body, his legs would have already been wobbly and fallen to the ground. What kind of monster was this brat exactly! ¡°Now, the item has already been returned to its rightful owner, but... for people who dare to eye my things, they cannot avoid a little punishment,¡± Ji Fengyan casually walked in front of the store owner. The fleshy face on the store owner hadpletely lost all its colour and cold sweat kept on dripping down his cheeks as his pair of eyes were filled with trepidation and anxiety. Ji Fengyan patted his chubby face and said, smiling, ¡°This brain cannot tell right from wrong. Don¡¯t you think there is no point in keeping it?¡± The store owner shivered so hard that he almost fainted, yet he could not do anything. Now he finally realised what had actually resulted in Su Lingsheng suddenly kneeling! It¡¯s a pity that there was no cure for regrets in this world. Ji Fengyan¡¯s handnded on top of the store owner¡¯s head and a string of curses that were difficult to understand came out of her mouth. The store owner¡¯s entire body shook and all that he felt was hot air emitting from the top of his head and a difort from all over his body. But after Ji Fengyan retracted her hand, there was nothing inside. She only smiled at the store owner and with big strides, she pushed the door and walked out. What was strange was that in the yard outside the door, the people who were busy seemed to not have noticed any abnormalities here, and all of them continued with the tasks at hand and did not even lift their eyes to look at the store owner. The store owner could only stare with his eyes wide open as the room door before him slowly closed. After that, there was only an extreme fear! Creak... The door waspletely closed. Ji Fengyan, with the dream stone behind her, walked out of the store¡¯s backyard as if no one was around. It was just like how she came; no one had noticed her. Everything was as if nothing had happened... Chapter 46 - This Is Not Scientific

Chapter 46: This Is Not Scientific

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Carrying the gigantic dream stone, Ji Fengyan swaggered through the streets of Ji City, yet no one noticed. Only after she returned to her residence did she remove the camouge spell and dismiss the five spirits to ce the stone down in her own room. When Linghe walked past Ji Fengyan¡¯s room door, he was only casually scanning the room, but after walking two steps past the room, he immediately retraced his steps. He looked dumbfounded at the gigantic dream stone that had suddenly appeared in Ji Fengyan¡¯s room and waspletely stunned. ¡°Miss, this... where did this dream stonee from?¡± Linghe¡¯s voice sounded tremulous. ¡°I won it from a bet.¡± Ji Fengyan patted the dream stone and smiled. Linghe gulped, and his face was in disbelief. Ji City¡¯s tradition of stone betting was something he had heard of; Unfortunately, he was strapped with cash, so he did not dare to participate. How could he have imagined that when Ji Fengyan said that she would retrieve something, it was actually such a huge piece of dream stone she was retrieving! ¡°What about it? Is anything wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe¡¯s confused face and said. Linghe immediately shook his head like a drum-shaped rattle. Not only was his Miss secretly powerful, even her luck in stone betting was this good! He suddenly felt like pouncing forward to cozy up to her! ¡°Right,¡± as if she suddenly thought of something, Ji Fengyan turned around and grabbed a bunch of things from the room¡¯s table, then walked in front of Linghe and stuffed the things in her hand into his hand. ¡°Brother Ling, I still have a piece of dream stone and two other things, have a look and tell me if there is any difference between this piece of dream stone and the piece in my room,¡± Ji Fengyan asked, as she had a conjecture. After absorbing the spiritual energy from the ore, she was uncertain whether it would affect these ores, if there wasn¡¯t... then wouldn¡¯t she have profited a lot? Linghe bbergastedly looked at the three pieces of stone in his hands and his heart shook. A piece of dream stone, a piece of moonlight stone and a superior quality jade pendant¡ªno matter which one, they all had an extremely high value! Linghe snapped out of his daze after a while, and scrutinised that piece of thin dream stone in his hands for quite a while, before saying, ¡°Even though I am not very knowledgeable about ores, but I have seen this type of dream stone before, and this piece of dream stone is indeed still slightly different from the piece in Miss¡¯s room.¡± Linghe did not finish his words, but the smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face had already turned to a gloomy state. It looked like she dreamed too much. She was still thinking she could absorb the ores¡¯ spiritual energy, then sell away the ores that no longer had spiritual energy, now it seems like... she thought too much of it! Linghepletely did not understand why his Miss¡¯s expression was so depressed, as if she had lost her money, when he had only said half of his words. But he continued to say truthfully, ¡°Even though this piece of dream stone is small, but it has a purer quality than the piece in Miss¡¯s room. It is considered supreme-grade among all the dream stones, and it is difficult to find, so even such a small piece is already difficult toe by.¡± After Linghe finished hisst word, Ji Fengyan was already stunned. The smaller one is still better than the bigger one? Who was joking? These two pieces of dream stone were originally the same piece, and there waspletely no difference. The only difference was that the piece in Linghe¡¯s hand was used by Ji Fengyan for cultivation and had lost all its spiritual energy, but... why is it that the piece without the spiritual energy has a better quality? ¡°Uh... Miss, do you have something else? The medicinal herbs you have pre-ordered have just arrived, if there is nothing else, I have to go make arrangements for it...¡± Linghe was jittery from Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden changes in expression and opened his mouth to speak cautiously. Chapter 47 - Impending Scheme

Chapter 47: Impending Scheme

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan was puzzled. She waved her hands to allow Linghe to leave first, while she sank into a deep confusion. She looked at the dream stone she took back from Linghe, and then at the one in her room, and a bold conjecture formed silently in her head. An immortal cultivator¡¯s cultivation was mostly built on spiritual energy and gathering the essence of heaven and earth into one¡¯s body. When she was cultivating using the spiritual energy in the ore, the ore had also been absorbing heaven and earth¡¯s essence at the same time, so¡ª Not only will Ji Fengyan¡¯s cultivation not turn these rare ores into waste residues, it can instead enhance its quality! This discovery made Ji Fengyan fully satisfied! She loved that she could still earn money while not holding up her cultivation! After getting an answer, Ji Fengyan did not leave any spare time and happily rushed back to her room to continue her cultivation. Filled with satisfaction, she hadpletely not noticed Liu Huo¡¯s figure appearing at the entrance of her yard as he watched quietly at her back view gradually disappear in the room. Under that pair of clearly defined eyes, it was difficult to tell what he was thinking. At Ji Fengyan¡¯s ce, fortunate events came one after another. However, at the City Lord¡¯s residence, a wave of gloom shadowed. After returning from the stone betting store, Su Lingsheng had a persisting high fever and stilly unconscious on her bed without being able to get up. Lei Min stayed by her side for almost half a day until the physician fed her some medicine before Lei Xu summoned him. ¡°What exactly happened? Wasn¡¯t Lingsheng still fine when she left today? How did she be like this after she returned? Min¡¯er, tell me what exactly happened? Lingsheng belongs to the eldest princess, if anything really happened to her, and the eldest princess me it on us, we would not be able to bear it!¡± Lei Xu frowned as he sat in the hall scolding, and looked at Lei Min, who looked equally sombre. Lei Min¡¯s mood was also unpleasant, and he became even more frustrated after being told off by Lei Xu, so he could only reveal all the things that had happened at the store previously. ¡°What? Ji Fengyan, that brat, had actually beat Lingsheng in stone betting?¡± Lei Xu widened his eyes in disbelief and felt that this was the greatest joke he had heard today. ¡°It is really true, but I also do not know exactly what had happened,¡± Lei Min said in a low voice. Lei Xu narrowed his eyes as his gaze turnedplicated and difficult to understand. ¡°That brat was more troublesome than I had imagined. This Ji City¡¯s City Lord title definitely cannot be passed over to her; otherwise it will foil our great ns!¡± Lei Xu looked at his own son seriously. ¡°She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Who knows what happened to her in the capital all these years to make her temperament be so stubborn, but... since she had proactively created trouble for Lingsheng, it shows that she is not as nonchnt as she looks. I¡¯m afraid she is jealous of Lingsheng and my rtionship,¡± Lei Min spoke, feeling a little proud of himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the matters between Su Lingsheng and her, but if we cannot let herplete the marriage as soon as possible, the news that she is the new City Lord will eventually be exposed. We have to settle this quickly,¡± Lei Xu rubbed his chin and said, ¡°But luckily she is still young. I saw those people she had brought with her and each of them are injured. Ji City is in our control; it should not be difficult to capture that small brat.¡± ¡°Father, since you have said this, does it mean you already have a n?¡± Lei Min¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Lei Xu smiled, nodded and said, ¡°the mounts sent from the capital have arrived, tomorrow you shall apany me to deliver the mounts to Ji Fengyan for her to choose from.¡± Chapter 48 - Mounts

Chapter 48: Mounts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan had actually used an entire night to absorb all the spiritual energy in that piece of dream stonepletely. Just a look at the sheer size of that piece of dream stone was enough to shock people but after Ji Fengyan finished her cultivation, even though her inner core recovered a little, the speed of recovery was so slow that it made her feel like vomiting blood. Not even a crack has fully recovered; God knew when she would finish her cultivation! Ji Fengyany on her bed feeling depressed. Even without an entire night¡¯s sleep, her energy level was not drained at all, though her eyes were filled with gloom. She missed thatplete and strong inner core of hers so badly... While Ji Fengyan was still here mourning the seemingly endless recovery journey of her inner core, and contemting how to get her hands on even more ores as fast as possible for her cultivation, Ji City was already boiling with excitement. The owner of thergest stone betting store in the city had be a fool overnight. Now, he was as dumb as he was shrewd in the past and only knew to sit on the ground drooling stupidly. Even after the employees in the store went to look for a physician¡¯s help all over the city, they could also not tell anything wrong about him, so rumors started to spread that he was scared dumb by demons. After all, the bet that took ce in his store between Su Lingsheng and Ji Fengyan had already been known by everyone on the streets. As the store owner, it was understandable that one could be crazy overnight because of his immense fear of the impending me from the eldest princess and City Lord¡¯s young master. Of course, there were also some who said that this was an act put up by the store owner in order to evade responsibility. Regarding the actual situation, no one knew. Ji Fengyan also heard this piece of news, but she did not bother about it after quietly listening to it for a while. Just after having breakfast, Linghe hastily came and informed her that the person delivering the mounts had arrived and that she should go and make her pick. ¡°Mounts?¡± Ji Fengyan blinked her eyes as she did not understand what it was for in a moment. Linghe said, ¡°Miss has inherited the World-Termination-Armour, and will eventually go onto the battlefield. The battle against the Demon n is brutal, so every terminator will be paired with a strong mount to fight together. It is about time. Miss you can have a look first. ording to tradition, the number of mounts sent during the first time should be plenty, Miss just have to pick a strong one then.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I think that the Shijiu [2. Shijiu is the name of a horse breed] is very powerful, not only is it strong in its attack, it can also run very fast.¡± the bodyguard at the side also started to echo. ¡°That time I saw the one that General Long brought along was a Bimeng [3. Bimeng is the name of another horse breed]. Its height was almost like a small mountain, just a stomp could make the ground shake!¡± ¡°How was that amazing! That time our General had used a Jushishou [4. Jushishou is the name of another horse breed], its battle ability was as well...¡± the person who was speaking immediately realised that he had a slip of the tongue and quickly stopped talking. The general that he mentioned was naturally referring to Ji Fengyan¡¯s father. But... ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be interested in any that you have said,¡± Ji Fengyan did not take the person¡¯s slip of the tongue to heart, and started to seriously consider the different mounts that Linghe and the others were talking about just now. The original owner of the body had some fuzzy memory about those mounts, but... Ji Fengyan simply could not be excited about those fearless and energetic looking battle mounts! Not as gorgeous as an immortal! It waspletely not as gorgeous as an immortal! Which immortal would bring a dumb and huge beast out to stroll? Just the thought of it was enough to spoil the image she had! Linghe and the others did not understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s thoughts and only urged her to hurry and see. Ji Fengyan gave in after half-heartedly declining andpletely bore no hopes for those mounts. Chapter 49 - Food

Chapter 49: Food

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The capital¡¯s royal family personally assigned a terminator¡¯s mount. Since the terminator was the main battling force against the Demon n, the mount paired with them was also mostly highly skilled in battle. Ji Fengyan followed Linghe to the front yard of the residence. In the front yard, rows of cages were disyed neatly, with Lei Xu and Lei Min bringing a group of bodyguards to guard at the side. But when Linghe and the rest of the bodyguards saw the mounts in the cages, their faces instantly darkened. Regardless of which mount, the stronger it is, the more ferocious it will be. To tame it, one must train it since a young age. The ones sent over from the capital were also mostly colts but... Looking at the weak colts in the cages, Linghe¡¯s veins almost burst in rage! Not only were those colts skinny, they were also dispirited, just the breed itself was totally iparable to the ferocity of the mounts usually belonging to the terminators. What Shijiu beast, what Bimeng¡ªthere was not even a sign of them spotted. The 10 creatures kept in the cages before them were allmon beasts and could not join on the battlefield. What made Linghe and the rest vomit blood was that there were even a few small animals¡ªsome cats and dogs¡ªthatpletelyck the ability to battle in the cages... these things were even brought here as a choice for a mount? The happiness originally was instantly turned into an incessant fury in this moment. No one had thought that the mounts Lei Xu had brought would actually be a bunch of defective and useless ones! ¡°Fengyan, these are the mounts sent by Your Majesty, you are not too young anymore, it¡¯s time for you to pick one, so that you won¡¯t be missing some help in the future,¡± as if he did not see the devouring stare in Linghe¡¯s eyes, Lei Xu smiled and took a step forward, as he looked at Ji Fengyan at the side and said without feeling ashamed. Ji Fengyan took a nce at Lei Xu as her attention waspletely not on him. But after Linghe held in a burning wrath in him, he could not help it but took a step forward and said, ¡°Master Lei! You say these are the mounts that Your Majesty has prepared for the terminator? You think it¡¯s a child¡¯s y? Even though we do not have the glory of being a terminator, at least we had battled alongside many terminators. Which terminator would bring a rabbit to a battlefield!!!¡± Linghe lifted his hand to point at a cage that contained a white rabbit, as his entire body bristled with rage. Lei Xu looked at Linghe¡¯s irate expression and was not the least nervous. He pretended to look shocked as he looked at the rabbit that Linghe pointed at, as if it suddenly dawned on him and said while patting his forehead, ¡°Look at my memory! These are not the mounts; there are just the food for the mounts.¡± As he continued saying, he turned to look at Lei Min, who was standing at the side, and pretending to be dissatisfied, he said, ¡°Min¡¯er, what has happened? I asked you to deliver all the mounts, but why is it that all the food for the mounts are delivered? These bunch of good-for-nothing, how can they be the mounts for the terminator? They may not even be enough for the Demon n to swallow in one mouth!¡± Lei Min slowly said without sincerity, ¡°Father, your me is misced. The mounts sent by Your Majesty were so precious, but the people at our residence are all so clumsy. I¡¯m afraid that when they are transporting them, they may hurt the mounts, so I asked them to bring the food that the mounts usually consume. Anyway, it¡¯s just choosing, I believe given Sister Fengyan¡¯s good judgement, just from the food that the mounts usually eat, she will know which type of mount she wants.¡± Chapter 50 - Pitiful Little Thing

Chapter 50: Pitiful Little Thing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Min said each word with no shame, whereas Linghe and the rest already had faces as ck as the base of a pot! ¡°If Sister Fengyan thinks that she cannot choose based on this, she can follow us to the City Lord¡¯s residence and slowly make her pick there,¡± Lei Min looked at Ji Fengyan and smiled very gently, but an angry look shed across his eyes. So what if she was a terminator? Just a half mature young girl like her would still be toyed within their control once she was at a foreign ce away from home. Linghe and the rest looked extremely displeased. This was obviously the Lei family¡¯s father and son trying to make things difficult for Ji Fengyan, God knew what other tricks they have up their sleeves even if they had gone to the City Lord¡¯s residence. Just when Lei Min was waiting for Ji Fengyan topromise, Ji Fengyan acted like nothing had happened and started to walk in circles around the cages. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this much trouble,¡± Ji Fengyan replied smilingly, as she did not even take a nce at that pair of father and son. Instead, she was very interested in those pitiful small animals in the cages. Ji Fengyan circled a few rounds and said nothing else. Lei Min slightly frowned. He was not sure whether Ji Fengyan really did not know the mystery behind the animals or that she was really dumb. They randomly brought these small animals¡ªeven if she had chosen any of them, wasn¡¯t the corresponding mount still up to them to arrange? Their intentions this time were to establish an imposing air on Ji Fengyan, but there was no reaction from her at all. This made Lei Min surprised and he involuntarily looked at Lei Xu, but Lei Xu only shot him a gaze to stay quiet. ¡°Fengyan, you can take your time to pick. After you have chosen, I¡¯ll let someone take care of your mount, the mounts delivered now are still young, and you are also still young, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take care of these pampered mounts. After the mount you have chosen has been raised for some time, I¡¯ll hand it over to you,¡± Lei Xu smiled kindly but each word in his sentence revealed his intention to threaten. This was a n topletely detain Ji Fengyan¡¯s mount! If the mount was not brought up personally by the owner, there was unlikely to be any chemistry between the owner and the mount on the battlefield, Lei Xu was obviously trying to plot against Ji Fengyan! Linghe and the rest already turned already pale from their rage. They were just waiting for Ji Fengyan¡¯smand, so that even if they have to risk their lives, they would still kill these pair of shameless father and son here. But... Ji Fengyan did not take any action even after a long time. Her gaze was currently drawn to a ball of white fur that was trapped in the cage. She stopped in her tracks and squatted in front of the cage. Then, she opened her eyes wide to look at that small figure hiding in the corner. That was a small deer with a body entirely snow white. There were even fresh bloodstains on the joints of its left hooves. Obviously, it was injured during the process of being hunted. That small deer looked very weak andy there with little breath left. Its teary big eyes were also squinted with little energy left. When Ji Fengyan approached it, its small body shivered uncontrobly and it curled tighter. ¡°Brother Ling, where is your knife?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly turned and looked at Linghe, who had a darkened face. Linghe snapped out of his daze and look at Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes and then at that half dead, small deer. He thought that his Miss had ced her guards up and immediately carried his sword and walked to the side of the cage. Ji Fengyan directly stood up and took the sword in Linghe¡¯s hands. With a loud ck, she immediately cut open the chains on the cage. The piercing sound made Lei Xu and Lei Min frown. They quietly looked as Ji Fengyan reached out her hands to carry the terror-stricken small white deer out of the cage. Chapter 51 - So Long As I’m Happy, What Can You Do?

Chapter 51: So Long As I¡¯m Happy, What Can You Do?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xu looked at Ji Fengyan carry the small white deer and his lips could not help but curl into a cold grin. Regardless of her choice today, the mount that she will eventually get will all depend on him. He will ultimately let this brat know that once in his territory, even with a higher status, she can only bow before him! ¡°Fengyan you have chosen?¡± Lei Xu hid away the vicious look in his eyes, and took a step forward to say to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan nodded without ncing at Lei Xu at all. She only looked down and gently consoled the small deer that was still trembling in fear. So pitiful, look at how scared it was; its fur was even going to fall off. ¡°This small deer was originally to be eaten by the Chiyanshou [5. Chiyanshou is another horse breed], seems like Fengyan¡¯s judgement is not bad. I¡¯ll bring you to see it another day,¡± Lei Xu said generously, but anyone who understood the Chiyanshou would know. Even though the battling ability of the Chiyanshou is formidable, it is also the most cruel among all the mounts. Even if it was personally brought up with the owner, it may not listen when it grows up, moreover... Lei Xu had intended to directly detain the Chiyanshou at his own residence. Even if it had grown up, not only won¡¯t it fight alongside Ji Fengyan, there may even be a need to fight with the beast before entering the battlefield! Linghe, who understood the scheme very well, could no longer hold it in. He immediately took a step forward and was prepared topletely be hostile to Lei Xu. But... ¡°What is the Chiyanshou?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked. Lei Xu saw that the ignorant look on Ji Fengyan and immediatelyughed while saying, ¡°Chiyanshou is a mount that has very powerful battling abilities. After it is excited to kill, its entire body will light with fiery mes, making it very useful for fighting against the Demon n...¡± ¡°I believe you¡¯re mistaken,¡± before Lei Xu has finished, Ji Fengyan immediately said and interrupted Lei Xu¡¯s long exnation. Lei Xu looked at Ji Fengyan without understanding what she had meant. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She looked at the snow white small deer in her arms and said smilingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want any Chiyanshou, my mount is this.¡± ¡°Wha...¡± with this, even Lei Xu was stunned. He had originally intended to detain the mount to make Ji Fengyanpromise, but even over his dead body, he would not imagine that Ji Fengyan¡¯s final choice was actually a small deer that he had casually brought from the hunters! Was this brat crazy? Was she really dumb or faking to be dumb? ¡°I said, my mount is this. Isn¡¯t it kind of adorable?¡± Ji Fengyan patted the small deer¡¯s hair, feeling very satisfied, even though its slightly dry hair made her disappointed. ¡°But... but it is only food. How can this thing be brought to war with the terminator!¡± Lei Xu waspletely at a loss as hepletely could not tell what Ji Fengyan was thinking in her head. The mount of a terminator is equivalent to a terminator¡¯s shoulder. Naturally, it will be better if the mount is stronger, yet¡ª Ji Fengyan chose a half dead and ordinally young deer, isn¡¯t this in stupidity? ¡°Since this was my mount, it would naturally be up to me to choose. Sorry for the trouble caused to Uncle Lei for making this trip. I am very satisfied with this mount. Brother Ling, see the guest out,¡± Ji Fengyan carried the young deer and turned to return to her room as shepletely had no intention to continue wasting her breath with Lei Xu. The people in the residence were all stunned. Even Linghe was stunned for a while before snapping out of it and followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions to ¡®send¡¯ the pair of Lei family father and son out. Many cages were thrown out of the door following their leave. Lei Xu stared at the tightly shut doors and his face instantly turned white in this moment. This time, things had gone too far! Chapter 52 - What’s Wrong With Being Ordinary?

Chapter 52: What¡¯s Wrong With Being Ordinary?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Linghe sent away those people, the bodyguards at the side immediately crowded around and started to talk all at once beside Linghe. ¡°What do we do? That bastardly father and son are obviously trying to take advantage of Miss, how could those animals be used as a mount?¡± ¡°Boss, quickly persuade Miss.¡± Linghe¡¯s head ached because of themotion and raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Miss is also not so foolish. She must have realised that pair of bastards¡¯ intentions and had purposely ced them in a difficult position. You all just wait, I¡¯ll go ask Miss this instant.¡± After he said that, Linghe immediately went to look for Ji Fengyan. When he came to Ji Fengyan¡¯s room, she was applying medication to that young deer¡¯s leg and her attentive look seemed so gentle. ¡°Miss,¡± Linghe cleared his throat. Ji Fengyan turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Ling, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Linghe nodded and entered the room to say, ¡°Miss, you did correctly today, if you had allowed Lei Xu to continue dragging things on, you would definitely be at a loss. Now that Miss decided to make concessions and choose this little thing, it will be Lei Xu¡¯s turn to have a hard time. Even if he is a local bully, when Miss eventually goes onto the battlefield in future and Your Majesty learns that Miss¡¯s mount was actually such an ordinary beast, I believe that Lei Xu that bastard will have a lot to deal with by that time. I think Lei Xu must be crying now, and will probably think of other ways to let Miss choose a better mount.¡± Linghe felt less worked up the more he thought about it. Indeed, his Miss was still smarter. After such an incident, Lei Xu had no choice but to deliver the mounts honestly. ¡°Brother Ling,¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe, who had a face of enjoyment, and said after being silent for a while, ¡°um... I had no intentions of dealing with Lei Xu, and everything I said was true. I really want this little thing to be my mount.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe waspletely stunned. His eyes widened sorge that it seemed as if he had seen a ghost alive. Before Ji Fengyan could continue, Linghe immediately jumped up. ¡°Miss! You can¡¯t joke around like this. Your mount will determine your safety on the battlefield; it is not a child¡¯s y!¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe, who was suddenly so agitated and was uncertain whether to cry orugh. The young deer that had just calmed down and was lying on the table, after being shocked by Linghe¡¯s shout, immediately tried to escape without caring about the injuries on its leg. Luckily, Ji Fengyan was nimble enough to wrap her hands around it before it fell to the ground. ¡°Brother Ling, don¡¯t be so agitated. See, you have even scared Bai Ze.¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°Bai... Bai what?¡± Linghe was stunned again. ¡°Bai Ze,¡± Ji Fengyan said, while grinning, ¡°as the old tale goes, there is a magical beast called Bai Ze. It knows all things in the world, knows spirits and immortals and is the most feared beast by all. Isn¡¯t it such a cool name?¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe looked at his Miss, who had gone crazy again, with a troubled look. He had never heard of such an old tale, moreover...¡±Miss, it is only an ordinary young deer.¡± Ji Fengyanughed and slowly consoled the white young deer in her arms. ¡°Brother Ling, don¡¯t you think... that its fur is so beautiful?¡± That does not change the fact that it is still an ordinary deer! Linghe held in this sentence. Ji Fengyan knew that Linghe was feeling unjust for her, but mounting on this white deer... this image was too gorgeous, no one could stop her! ¡°Even though it is ordinary now, but in the future... who can tell?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed with a glow. Looking at the ignorant white young deer in her arms, her lips curled into a grin. So what if it was an ordinary white deer? She had all sorts of ways to make it an extraordinary and supreme-grade immortal deer! Chapter 53 - Miss Is Up to Something Crazy Again

Chapter 53: Miss Is Up to Something Crazy Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe felt that the extent of craziness of his Miss was bingrger. After trying so hard to persuade her, Ji Fengyan still did not seem to bulge and instead she continued to stroke the frightened young deer. Linghe could only endure it and leave quietly. In the room, Ji Fengyan finished bandaging Bai Ze¡¯s wound. Probably because of her gentle gaze and actions, the anxious Bai Ze finally calmed down and looked at the youngdy in front with its pair of teary and big eyes. Ji Fengyan smiled as she stroked Bai Ze¡¯s head. ¡°Behave. I will be your owner from now on. Don¡¯t worry, there will eventually be a day when you dazzle everyone¡¯s eyes.¡± As a pure breed little white deer, Bai Ze¡¯s limited intelligence could not understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, but what it only knew was that it felt warmth by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°Come, have some tonics first,¡± Ji Fengyan took out a bottle of elixir from Space Soul Jade, took out a pill and ced it in front of Bai Ze. Bai Ze sniffed around and licked the pill to try it. It may be because the taste was not bad, or that it was starving, as it swallowed that pill in one mouth. The happiness in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes became deeper. ¡°You are still too young, with this mortal body you still have to take things slowly.¡± Bai Ze tilted its head and its face looked nk. After eating the elixir, little Bai Ze fell asleep very quickly. Ji Fengyan also did not detest it and immediately carried little Bai Ze onto her own bed andy it down. Then, she started to look through the medicinal herbs she had previously ordered. During cultivation, the heart, mind, and body can all be refined. Because of her umtion of day and months of cultivation, Ji Fengyan spent her entire life on cultivation in her previous life and was only left with thest step of tribtion transcendence to immortal ascension. At that point, even if she did not eat, drink, rest or sleep in an entire month, she would also not feel any tinge of fatigue and weakness. Rather, the fragility of this body caused her to feel tired even from missing out on a nap. Ji Fengyan had not experienced this feeling for a long time. To refine the spirit, one needs to first refine the body! She prepared a huge batch of medicinal herbs not only to refine elixirs that can strengthen her body but also to help Linghe and the rest improve their body as well. Previously she had secretly checked Linghe and the others¡¯ body condition and they were tough, just that their bodies had too many impurities. They were probably not fated to be immortals in this lifetime, but as someone who covered up their shorings, even if their body condition was not suitable for immortal ascension, she could help them adjust their body! So Ji Fengyan, who had made up her mind, also conveniently took out Linghe and the others¡¯ portion of elixirs. While the group of bodyguards at the residence were sighing in despair for Ji Fengyan¡¯s crazy choice of little Bai Ze as her mount, Ji Fengyan waspletely unaware and had her mind full of only elixir refinement. She had no idea that Linghe and the others were so worried that they almost went into the wild to catch a strong mount for her. Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed for refining elixirs was quick. Moreover, after her inner core had slightly recovered from the use of the rare ores, the spiritual energy of the elixirs was also enhanced. After refining the elixir, she first distributed Linghe and the rest a bottle each and instructed them to take a pill every day. She also taught them the basic meditation and reminded them umpteen times to follow her instructions daily. But... As Linghe and the rest were gathered to sit cross-legged in front of Ji Fengyan¡¯s door, and listening to Ji Fengyan¡¯s lengthy instructions, their brains were like as if thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses had run over them. Theypletely did not understand what Ji Fengyan was saying! What could just sitting cross-legged like this, close their eyes to rest and eating a pill do? However, Fengyan was very insistent so Linghe and the rest could only follow ordingly. Chapter 54 - I Don’t Want This and This, As for the Rest, Wrap Them Up for Me.

Chapter 54: I Don¡¯t Want This and This, As for the Rest, Wrap Them Up for Me.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But in their hearts, Linghe and the others felt stifled by their Miss¡¯s crazier and crazier behaviour. Miss should not have damaged her head from the previous attack, right? Ji Fengyan kept teaching Linghe and the rest how to cultivate and it went on like a raging fire. Meanwhile, gloomy clouds shadowed the City Lord¡¯s residence. Ji Fengyan¡¯s choice of mount really stunned Lei Xu, who was deeply afraid that His Majesty would hear about it and me it on him. This feeling of pulling tricks on others but ending up pping himself in the face with his own scheme was really unpleasant and it made Lei Xu feel so frustrated that he almost vomited blood. After he returned to his own residence, he immediately summoned his subordinates to deliver two mounts to Ji Fengyan¡¯s ce. As a result, not only were they not allowed entry, he also drove them away. Ji Fengyan was really determined to keep that feeble young deer! ¡°Father, what do we do? Ji Fengyan will eventually have to enter the battlefield. If anyone knows about this, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Lei Min¡¯s expression was ghastly. Who would expect that Ji Fengyan would actually have this move? Instead of this oue, it would have been better for them to directly bring the mounts there in the first ce, at most, they just have to seize and detain it after Ji Fengyan had chosen. Yet now, theypletely have no chance at all. Lei Xu¡¯s brows tightly knitted together as he thought hard before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be concerned about this matter anymore, I¡¯ll get someone to choose a mount and keep it. If Your Majesty asks about it then, we will push all the me to that stupid brat. We put in all our efforts to help her raise her mount, yet she is so weak and decided to choose that useless thing, we also cannot disregard the terminator¡¯s wishes also, you understand?¡± Lei Min was slightly shocked and he instantly understood his father¡¯s n and smiled. ¡°Father, you¡¯re brilliant.¡± Lei Xu did not seem proud and instead continued to ask, ¡°Lingsheng is still not awake?¡± Lei Min shook his head. The smile on his face faded away again. Ever since that day when she came back, Su Lingsheng had remained unconscious and her high fever persisted. Even after many physicians came to see her, there was still no reaction from her. ¡°Should we inform the eldest princess about this?¡± Lei Min tried asking. Lei Xu lifted his hands and waved it slightly. ¡°The eldest princess is currently busy with the nation¡¯s grand tutor. We should not bother her about this matter. But while Lingsheng is unconscious, the progress at the west mountain¡¯s mineral vein should stop for now.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lei Min looked away and said, ¡°Then those mounts that were left behind...¡± Lei Xu raised his brows and looked at Lei Min, and suddenlyughed, ¡°Min¡¯er has also grown up. Those mounts were the quality goods that Your Majesty had personally ordered people to deliver. Go and choose one for yourself. From now on, that mount shall be trained by you.¡± Lei Min immediately smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely train it well.¡± Lei Xu nodded in satisfaction. Within Ji City, peace returned. After the store owner of thergest stone betting store went crazy, the store was handed over to his son to manage. Everything went back to normal, except that... within the social circle of stone betting, there was suddenly an appearance of a weird person. That person had a petite figure, hidden behind a cloak and covered up her face. She frequently visited Ji City¡¯s variousrge stone betting stores and in a tough and quick manner, she cleared away many of the natural stones in the stores. What was weird was that this person did not open the stones on the spot and instead hired a cart to directly carry back that pile of natural stones. Due to this person¡¯s liberal use of money and decisiveness inbing through all the stones, it drew the attention of many people. However, when some people had wanted to secretly tail that person, all of them unknowingly got lost in the middle and just lost track of the person... Chapter 55 - Wilful because Im rich

Chapter 55: Wilful because I¡¯m rich

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Due to this person¡¯s liberal use of money and decisiveness inbing through all the stones, it drew the attention of many people. However, when some people had wanted to secretly tail that person, all of them unknowingly got lost in the middle and just lost track of the person... There were also some people who did not believe. That person came again today and this time she cleared an entire cart load of natural stones. A few men, bearing ill intentions, tailed that cart and passed through streets and alleys. They followed all the way and watched as the owner of this cart visited all the stores in the city and spent so much money to buy all these natural stones. Ji City was poor. Those three men had observed for some days and knew that the person wearing the head cover would spend many gold coins to buy the stones, but never open them up on the spot, so they had an evil n, yet... when they followed the cart to a small alley, the cart that was originally just a few inches before them suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes. They were dumbfounded and immediately ran after it, but... such a small alley and it took them half a day and they still could not make their way out. If they had known that there was something called ¡°spirits hitting the wall¡±, maybe they would not have been so persistent and suffer so much. And the cart that they were following had already stopped in front of an old and tattered yard. Even though that yard was old and tattered, there were two strong body guards standing at the entrance. Upon seeing that person wearing the head cover, and the cart, those two bodyguards walked forward and conveniently shouted into the residence. Within a short time, a group of bodyguards came out and each carried a few stones into the residence. Linghe stared at the yard that was piled with stones and his emotions wereplex. A portion of the guards was transporting the stones and another portion was sitting in the yard using tools to grind the stones unskilfully. The person wearing a ck head cover walked beside Linghe and Linghe immediately said, ¡°Miss, how many more are you going to buy?¡± That person took off the head cover and what was revealed was Ji Fengyan¡¯s that smiling face, ¡°not many more, temporarily just this many.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe¡¯s mood became even moreplicated. It was uncertain why his Miss suddenly was interested in stone betting. Every day she will bring one bodyguard to pull the cart to various stone betting stores in the city to buy their stones. Whichever body guard that had followed Ji Fengyan would have a dead look after returning. Ji Fengyan¡¯s style in the stone betting store was standardly simple and boorish. After entering the store, she would lift her hand and point messily around. She did ask about the price of those stones that she pick and would directly ce them on the cart to carry away. This generous style really made the group of guards stunned. Linghe had originally wanted to stop Ji Fengyan¡¯s behaviour of spending money like dirt, but when he realised that the stones that Ji Fengyan transported back were all rare ores, he could only silently swallow back his words. As of now, the two storage rooms in their residence were already packed with various types of rare ores and their value cannot be simply measured. On one hand, Linghe was d that they do not have to worry about being broke but on the other hand, he wanted to vomit blood because of his Miss¡¯s entric interest. Shouldn¡¯t a young girl at this age be interested in dressing up in front of a mirror? Why was it that their Miss¡¯s interest seemed to be rted to a bunch of stones? He felt so weary... Ji Fengyan knew about Linghe¡¯s thoughts but she did not exin much. These few days, all the spiritual energy that she had absorbed from the ores had allowed her inner core to gradually recover. Even though the speed was considerably slow, but it had a definite effect, just that... Chapter 56 - Getting Back What Belongs to Me

Chapter 56: Getting Back What Belongs to Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan had almost brought back all the stones that she could find in the city. After thisst batch entered today, it was probably going to be difficult to find a decent quality ore to supply her cultivation. Without any rare ores, it would mean that the recovery of her inner core would stop. This was something Ji Fengyan could not ept. She was still hoping to continue her journey of immortal ascension after her inner core has recovered! After opening thest batch of ores and absorbing them, Ji Fengyan brought little Bai Ze, whose height only reached her thighs, to the yard to sit as she cracked melon seeds. She felt troubled. ¡°Frustrating,¡± Ji Fengyan said, and threw the melon seed shells on the stone table. Little Bai Ze leaned on Ji Fengyan¡¯s legs. The injury on its hooves had almost fully recovered and that pair of teary and big eyes seemed to be a little more energetic. Linghe had just finished dealing with all the ores and saw that his Miss was sitting in the yard with a depressed look and staring into space. Linghe, who had been tortured numb by Ji Fengyan¡¯s genius work with the ores, walked up and asked, ¡°Miss, what is wrong again?¡± ¡°There are no more ores,¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. ¡°...¡± Linghe felt that he should not have been so meddlesome. ¡°Brother Ling, where do you think I can get more ores?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her head to look at Linghe. After this period of rest, the dry and bony body had already be rounder and nourished and no longer looked like a little paper person. That pair of eyes were filled with troubles and instantly made Linghe¡¯s¡ªthis tall and burly man¡ªheart melt. Their Miss looked so pitiful that it made people want to shower her with love! ¡°Um, I¡¯m not sure about this, just that... Ji City had always produced many ores, but most of these ores are in the hands of the City Lord, and ordinary people cannot get ess to that many ores...¡± Linghe did not finish his words, but Ji Fengyan had already shot up from her seat! A pair of dazzling eyes looked at Linghe. ¡°Brother Ling!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Linghe was shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the City Lord¡¯s residence?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. ¡°Wha... what?¡± Linghe was a little stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t I Ji City¡¯s City Lord? Isn¡¯t it natural for me to take back what belongs to me?¡± Just the thought of an entire mountain of rare ore made Ji Fengyan feel an adrenaline rush all over her body... the days to her inner core recovery was no longer far! Linghe was taken aback by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. To be honest, ever since Ji Fengyan reached Ji City, she had not enjoyed the treatment that a City Lord should receive at all. Instead, she was oppressed by Lei Xu that bastard in many ways. Linghe and the rest were angry but Ji Fengyan seemed to be unconcerned and never brought up the matter of City Lord. Today, Ji Fengyan finally realised that she was the real City Lord of Ji City! This made Linghe very delighted! ¡°Miss, hold on, I¡¯ll go get our men this instant!¡± Linghe¡¯s blood all over his body was filled with zeal in this instant. Almost at the instant after he finished his sentence, he rushed out and prepared to gather all his people to help Ji Fengyan im back what belonged to her. But... ¡°Uh, I feel that Brother Ling had misunderstood my intentions.¡± Looking at Linghe¡¯s back view emitting with death aura, Ji Fengyan suddenly had a feeling of not knowing whether to cry orugh. If Linghe had known that her motivation for bing the City Lord came from those mineral veins... Forget it, it¡¯s best not to let him be dealt with a blow. ¡°Little Bai, wait until my inner core has recovered and I will give you some immortal aura. Then, you will definitely be the most beautiful deer in the world.¡± Ji Fengyan lowered her head and smiled as she stroked Bai Ze¡¯s hair. Bai Ze looked at Ji Fengyan with a muddled look,pletely not knowing the meaning in Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Chapter 57 - Liu Huo’s Helplessness

Chapter 57: Liu Huo¡¯s Helplessness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe went to gather his men, and Ji Fengyan, while humming a tune, led Bai Ze to another yard. In the other yard, there was a piece of tranquility, only a room door was half opened. Ji Fengyan swayed over and pushed the door to enter. What she saw made her freeze in an instant. There was a slightly young and gorgeous boy standing upright before bed. His hand was holding on to a new piece of clothing and his skinny body waspletely exposed to Ji Fengyan. The young boy¡¯s unique tenderness and that slim waistbined to produce an extravagant and bewitching image. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan did not think that just right after she entered, she would see such a juicy image of a gorgeous young boy changing. Almost in an instant, Liu Huo stood rooted to the ground. He was naked and his hands were still holding on to the clothes that the guards had sent over. Opposite to him, a young girl was looking at him with eyes wandering all over his body and her gaze sparkled as she did so. Unknowingly, Liu Huo had an illusion that he was being ¡®vited¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After a short period of astonishment, Liu Huo naturally put on his clothes and covered up his exposed body. Ji Fengyan finally stopped looking and rubbed her chin, as if she was deep in thought, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that little Liu Huo¡¯s body figure is so great, I had always thought that you were very skinny.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s fingers that were buttoning his clothes immediately froze. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, you will repay me by marrying me anyway, so there is no issue with me examining you before the timees,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled unscrupulously and sat down on a chair at the side. Silence. What repayment by marriage? Wasn¡¯t this just her talking to herself all along! ¡°I have called you here today to discuss something important with you,¡± Ji Fengyan said while smiling. ¡°What thing?¡± Liu Huo sighed as someone¡¯s shamelessness really troubled him. ¡°Later I¡¯ll be going to see a few scums. You already know that I¡¯m such a weak woman and ampletely not a match for those people. so I will need you defend me,¡± Ji Fengyan finished her big lie without feeling embarrassed at all. But Liu Huo¡¯s expression was so frozen that it could not even more frozen. How was this woman weak? ¡°I have saved your life before, you can¡¯t possibly not even satisfy such a small request by me?¡± Ji Fengyan said as she smiled. ¡°...¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan, and his expression looked soplicated. It¡¯s probably the first time he had ever seen such a shameless woman like her in his lifetime. Without any regard for the ¡°detest¡± in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes, Ji Fengyan waspletely unmoved. Going to the City Lord¡¯s residence would definitely spark a conflict with the Lei family father and son. Even without having to think, Ji Fengyan knew that they would definitely make an issue out of the marriage between Lei Min and the body¡¯s original owner, so how could Ji Fengyan possibly jump into this trap stupidly? She was sure that Lei Min could not continue smiling if she had a past ¡®ambiguous rtionship¡¯ with this gorgeous young boy. After being disgusted by the Lei family¡¯s father and son so many times, she would naturally want to disgust them as well. While supporting her chin, Ji Fengyan smiled and looked at Liu Huo¡¯s emotionless face, as she sustained an expression of ¡®if you do not agree, I will not leave¡¯ on her face. Liu Huo stayed quiet for a long time before saying, ¡°okay.¡± ¡°I will inform you when I leave.¡± After obtaining a response, Ji Fengyan left with a feeling of satisfaction. Liu Huo¡¯s brows slightly frowned as he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back view when she left, and his feelings were veryplicated. The gratitude for saving his life, for taking him in, for taking care of him... Even though she was an entric woman, she was still her benefactor. ¡°Sigh...¡± Liu Huo sighed uncontrobly. ¡°...¡± [Mini theatre] Mou Bei [6. Mou Bei is referring to the author of the novel who is named Ye Bei]: Crazy brat! Fengyan: Yeah? Mou Bei: Do you know that you are the most lecherous female lead that I have? At any rate, you are an immortal cultivator, I cannot hold down your Master¡¯s coffin any longer! Fengyan: Let him out, isn¡¯t he just curious to see my little Liu Huo¡¯s handsome looks? Mou Bei: ... Fengyan: It is natural to desire food and sex, otherwise do you expect people to rid of their desires and go against nature? I can¡¯t believe you are such an author. Mou Bei: I also cannot believe you are such a female lead! Fengyan: I am just fooling around with little Liu Huo, don¡¯t be so uptight. Mou Bei: I¡¯m d¡ª Fengyan: Huh? Mou Bei: ¡ªYou were struck dead, otherwise if the immortal world had such an indecent and lustful immortal like you, they would lose all their image! Fengyan: ... Chapter 58 - Queue Up to Watch Something Juicy

Chapter 58: Queue Up to Watch Something Juicy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the City Lord¡¯s residence, Lei Min just picked a mount that satisfied him. When he was happily enjoying the rights that only the terminator possessed, there was suddenly an announcement of Ji Fengyan¡¯s visit. ¡°Oh? She came?¡± Lei Min slightly raised his brows and his lips curled into a cold grin. Looking at the energetic young mount in the cage, Lei Min said nonchntly, ¡°I was wondering how dumb she can get. But in the end, she still came to a realisation? Without a strong and big mount, when she goes onto the battlefield in the future, she will definitely die, but...¡± Lei Min stopped for a while, and his eyes shed with a vicious look, ¡°even if she wants these mounts now, it¡¯s not that easy anymore, such a poor thing... based on her aptitude, she is unlikely to keep up for a long time on the battlefield. I pity Ji City so much...¡± One of the subordinates at the side immediately responded, ¡°it¡¯s not a pity, isn¡¯t there still the City Lord young master, you? Even if that Miss Ji dies on the battlefield, as Miss Ji¡¯s husband, you can also naturally take over the management rights of Ji City.¡± Lei Min smiled and did not respond to this sentence. ¡°All right, let¡¯s have a look.¡± In the front hall of City Lord¡¯s residence, Ji Fengyan, Liu Huo and the two guards brought by Linghe were sitting but after a long time, there was still no sign of the Lei family father and son. Linghe was a little displeased, but he could only hold it in and sit on the chair after Ji Fengyan¡¯s many hints. ¡°Fengyan, why are you here today?¡± After a long while, Liu Huo slowly walked over with the support of the maidservants as he wore an elegant outfit. He looked smilingly at Ji Fengyan who was in the hall but when his gaze turned to Liu Huo, who was standing beside her, he was slightly stunned but he immediately regained hisposure. ¡°I havee today to bother you because of a matter that I would like to talk about,¡± Ji Fengyan said casually. Lei Xu sat rxedly on the main seat in the City Lord¡¯s residence and looked nonchntly at Ji Fengyan. He took the cup of tea that his maidservant handed to him and slowly sipped before saying, ¡°I can roughly guess what kind of matter you have. It¡¯s not that Uncle Lei wants to nag you but Fengyan, you are still young, and cannot be calm when ites to many things. Even though that little deer is adorable, but it is not a qualified match for your identity as a terminator. You need to know that as a terminator, you will lead huge armies in the future and battle with the Demon n. The Demon n is born brutal and scheming. If you do not have a strong mount to rely on, it will be difficult for you to make progress on the battlefield.¡± As Lei Xu was speaking, Lei Min also arrived at the hall. His face of fake elegance turned slightly frozen and his gaze became colder when he saw Liu Huo sitting beside Ji Fengyan. During the whole time, the reticent Liu Huo could sharply feel a gaze full of enmity. He lifted his head and his eyes that seemed as calm as water came into eye contact with Lei Min¡¯s cold eyes. In Lei Min¡¯s eyes, he could see that it was full of enmity and despise. Liu Huo¡¯s brows slightly frowned and he remained quiet after taking a nce at Lei Min. His reaction made Lei Min even more proud. So what if he was handsome? In the end he was still a gutless and worthless person! Ji Fengyan did not look at Lei Min at all, so naturally she did not notice the small conflict between Lei Min and Liu Huo. She only sat silently as she listened to Lei Xu¡¯s lengthy speech. Then, she suddenlyughed and that pair of smiling eyes was apanied with an interest. ¡°Master Lei, I think you have misunderstood. I havee today not because of the mount, but because of Ji City¡¯s mineral vein!¡± Chapter 59 - Be Straightforward

Chapter 59: Be Straightforward

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ji Fengyan finished saying, Lei Xu¡¯s hands that were holding on to the teacup trembled uncontrobly as he shot a confused look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Mineral vein? What mineral vein?¡± Lei Xu said as he pretended to stay calm. Ji Fengyan could not be bothered to beat about the bush and directly said, ¡°Ji City producesrge quantities of mineral ores. A few days ago, I have yed a few rounds in the city¡¯s stone betting store and thought that it was interesting. I know that the majority of Ji City¡¯s good quality mineral veins are all managed by the City Lord. I have been in Ji City for a few days. I¡¯m not sure when Master Lei will be ready to bring me around to see those mineral veins?¡± Lei Xu¡¯s expression changed subtly. He had never thought that Ji Fengyan this little brat would be interested in mineral veins. Previously, he had also heard of the incident between Ji Fengyan and Su Lingsheng at a stone betting store. He had originally thought that Ji Fengyan was displeased that ¡®the person she loved was stolen¡¯ and thus she created trouble for Su Lingsheng on purpose. Who would have thought that she really nned to get her hands on the mineral veins? In this short instant, Lei Xu did not give any reply and calmed himself down with a few gulps of tea. Linghe, who was at the side, could no longer hold it in as he saw that Lei Xu had intended to y dumb again and immediately asked, ¡°Master Lei! Our Miss is Ji City¡¯s City Lord personally appointed by Your Majesty. I shall not argue with you about the previous arrangements you have for us, but this is the rights that the City Lord should be able to enjoy. Don¡¯t tell me that Master Lei you intend to hide it? Even a rabbit will bite people when desperate!¡± Linghe¡¯s tone was incisive and his threat was very obvious. Lei Xu squinted his eyes and looked at Linghe, as his face darkened slightly. Linghe did not avoid him and looked straight at Lei Xu. Suddenly, Lei Xu started bursting out inughter. ¡°Why do you have to be so agitated brother? Fengyan is my future daughter-inw and has grown up with Min¡¯er ever since a young age. As her elder, why would I mistreat her? The issue about mineral vein can be settled very easily, I was just a little perplexed that Fengyan would be interested in those icy cold stones. Since Fengyan wants to see, I will naturally not stop her, it¡¯s just that the mineral veins around Ji City are mostly in the hills out there. The time now is not early anymore, even if you want to go, I¡¯m afraid we have to wait until tomorrow,¡± as Lei Xu spoke, he turned to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Tomorrow it shall be.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. If not because she was not familiar with the hills near Ji City, she would be able to find her own way there. ¡°All right, then I shall get people to arrange. The weather during the past few days was not favourable and the area around the mineral veins are a little chaotic. For your safety, Uncle Lei will get people to make the proper arrangements,¡± Lei Xu smiled as kind as he could. Lei Min, who was standing at the side, wanted to interrupt but was signalled by Lei Xu to not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s sufficient with the promise that Master Lei has made. Tomorrow morning, we will wait for you outside the city gates.¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Ji Fengyan did not want to stay any longer at this ce. ¡°Fengyan you are just going to leave like this? It¡¯s rare for you toe to Uncle Lei¡¯s ce, don¡¯t you want to sit for a while longer?¡± Lei Xu tried to urge her to stay out of courtesy. But Ji Fengyan suddenly dragged along Liu Huo, who was sitting at the side, and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite Master Lei. Given this time, I might as well spend time with my little Liu Huo, after all his injuries have not fully recovered. I shall be taking my leave then.¡± Ji Fengyan naturally held onto Liu Huo¡¯s hands and swaggered in front of Lei family¡¯s father and son. Lei Min gritted his teeth as he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back view gradually bing further. After Ji Fengyan had really left, Lei Min could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Father! This stupid brat was obviously trying to make things ugly for me! What can that bullshit Liu Huo be considered as? Father, have you gone muddled, how could you bring her to the mineral veins!¡± Chapter 60 - Each With Their Own Plans

Chapter 60: Each With Their Own ns

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Faced with Lei Min¡¯s doubt and dissatisfaction, Lei Xu onlyughed. Thisugh made Lei Min even more confused. ¡°Father, why are youughing? Don¡¯t you know that these mineral veins...¡± Lei Xu raised his hands to interrupt Lei Min in his sentence, ¡°Min¡¯er, you have really underestimated your father. When have I ever gone wrong in the way I settle things? Even if it was not Ji Fengyan this young brat, and it was another person who is trying to steal away Ji City¡¯s mineral veins, it will depend on whether they have such a capability!¡± Lei Min was slightly dazed. Lei Xu made Lei Min sit down before he exined patiently, ¡°even though Ji Fengyan is not useful, she has Your Majesty¡¯s appointment decree. She does not know how to make use of it, which is why she can be oppressed by us like this, but the guards by her side may not bepletely unaware. If they are forced with no choice left, it cannot be guaranteed what kind of trouble they can create. Instead of letting them make the first move, why not gain the full control over their actions? Since she wants to go to the mineral veins, we shall just let her be.¡± ¡°But...¡± Lei Min was still worried. Lei Xu continued, ¡°I will let someone settle this. Tomorrow you shall follow me, then you will know how I will deal with this.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lei Min nodded. Lei Xu patted Lei Min¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Min¡¯er, you have to clearly remember all the things that your father has done. When you eventually marry Ji Fengyan that brat, you will gain control over Ji City. Learning these will do you no harm.¡± Lei Min¡¯s eyes shed slightly, ¡°even though this is the case, but the way that stupid brat Ji Fengyan treats me haspletely changed. You have also seen it yourself today father, she had actually brought that good-for-nothing here. Isn¡¯t this a in insult to me? She is obviously already engaged to me, yet she still fools around with other men, this is too promiscuous!¡± ¡°If not because she is a terminator, your father would also not allow you to marry such a dumb and promiscuous woman. It is natural that she has be a changed person, after all both of you have not met for a long time. But you have to remember that now she is on our territory, even if she does not want to, she still has to ept this marriage!¡± A vicious look shed across Lei Xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Take good care of Su Lingsheng these few days. The earlier she wakes up, the earlier we can make use of her abilities to continue digging for more mineral veins. That area¡¯s businessmen areing in half a monthter, so we have to prepare as fast as possible, do you understand?¡± Lei Xu instructed. ¡°I understand,¡± Lei Min nodded. Lei father and son talked a while longer before they parted ways. And Linghe, who had left the City Lord¡¯s residence, continued to share his criticism about Lei father and son¡¯s tyranny to Ji Fengyan on the way back. ¡°Miss, we have the appointment decree from Your Majesty. You do not have to look for Lei Xu that bastard. By right, you are Ji City¡¯s City Lord and these mineral veins should naturally be under your control,¡± Linghe was also dispirited. He had already made preparations to fight face on with the Lei father and son, and thought that Ji Fengyan had finally been enlightened to grab back her Ji City¡¯s City Lord title, but who knew... The thing that Miss was concerned about were those ores! Ji Fengyan looked at the indignant Linghe andughed as she said, ¡°Brother Ling, why do I have to be in a rush to get back the City Lord title. What is mine will eventually still be mine.¡± After bing the City Lord, there would be more things. Ji Fengyan¡¯s top priority as of now was cultivation. Only if she was strong enough, would she then be able to exterminate all her enemies! Chapter 61 - Flirting With a Man

Chapter 61: Flirting With a Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can you release me now?¡± suddenly a voice rang beside Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. Ji Fengyan snapped out of her daze, looked at Liu Huo, who seemed to have no choice, and her gaze slowly turned to the pair of hands that were tightly held together¡ªto be more precise, it was Ji Fengyan¡¯s tightly sping onto Liu Huo¡¯s hands. After leaving from the City Lord¡¯s residence, Ji Fengyan naturally held onto Liu Huo¡¯s hands. As her attention was drawn to her conversation with Linghe along the way, she had forgotten about this. Looking at Liu Huo¡¯s speechless and frozen expression, Ji Fengyan only found it amusing. Not only did she not release her hand, she grabbed his hand even tightened. She lifted her other hand and pinched Liu Huo¡¯s chin, saying, ¡°are you feeling shy little Liu Huo? But you have to get used to this sooner orter, after all you are already mine.¡± ¡°...¡± Liu Huo waspletely rooted to the ground. Linghe and the three other guards only silently pretended to be temporarily blind and dumb. They had never realised that their Miss had this indecent side of her. Seeing that Liu Huo was good-looking, she had actually been tantly taking advantage of him. Other guards fear that others would cheat their master. But for them, they only had to watch as their master cheat others... Suddenly they had a feeling of guilt towards Liu Huo. Miss! Even if Liu Huo was that good-looking, he was still a young child, and might even be younger than you by a year or two, you cannot be this crazy! Fortunately, Ji Fengyan¡¯s body was weak and skinny, making her look younger than her actual age, otherwise this image... they would not dare to look. ¡°All right, it has also been hard on you today. I shall help you nourish your body when we get back,¡± Ji Fengyanughed and said. Liu Huo looked at the female hoodlum before her and was speechless. It was not at all hard on him; he had not spoken a word during the entire time, all right? Rather, it was Linghe and the rest who had really wished that they were dumb at this moment. Hard on him, nourish his body... Miss, stop talking! Our thoughts are turning distorted! Everyone in that row hadplicated feelings and only Ji Fengyan was feeling pleasant and satisfied with herself. Upon returning to the residence, Ji Fengyan really brought Liu Huo to the room that she had usually used to refine elixirs. After looking at Liu Huo¡¯splexion, she started to mix the medicinal herbs to prepare an elixir that would suit Liu Huo to take. At this moment, Ji Fengyan was the quietest, her gaze was serious and the flippant side of her waspletely non-existent. Liu Huo was left at the side to look at Ji Fengyan¡¯s busy back view. There was a feeling that this young girl was not the same person as the previous girl. That flippant young girl actually also had such a focused look. Ji Fengyan¡¯s body was not considered good-looking as it was skinny and puny. Even though she had gained some flesh during this period, but her slightly gaunt cheeks made her still look weak. Only that pair of lively big eyes seemed like it could tell the world apart. Liu Huo stood at the side quietly and looked at this Ji Fengyan, who was different from usual days. Unknowingly, it was nightfall. After Ji Fengyan refined a bottle of elixir and the familiar smile reappeared on her face, she carried the elixir and walked to Liu Huo¡¯s side. ¡°Take this medicine first. You can stop taking the one you had previously. This medicine should be more effective for your wounds.¡± Liu Huo held onto the elixir in his hands and frowned. She had busied herself the entire afternoon just to refine a bottle of elixir for him. Regardless of how unserious Ji Fengyan looked, the things she did were indescribable. Chapter 62 - Where Are You Going, My Friend?

Chapter 62: Where Are You Going, My Friend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ceramic bottle in his hands was still warm and the warmth continued to spread over Liu Huo¡¯s palms. He lifted his head and looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling small face, as he nced at the beads of sweat trickling down her forehead. ¡°I know,¡± Liu Huo looked down and it was unclear what he was thinking. ¡°Then you can leave first, I still have to tidy up the ce,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. Liu Huo also did not say anything and quietly left. Only when he reached the doorstep did he suddenly stop in his tracks and turned around to look Ji Fengyan who returned to the pile of medicinal herbs. His expression seemedplicated. After looking for a while, he finally left. As for Ji Fengyan: After plucking some medicinal herbs, she stood up again and returned to the cauldron to dig up the pile of elixirs that had filled the cauldron. The quantity was so huge that it made people lost for words. ¡°Darn it! It was really time consuming to refine so many at one go, it¡¯s better for me to do it in separate batches next time,¡± Ji Fengyan poured the elixirs into different bottles and prepared to bring it to Linghe and the others to share with them. Anyone with injuries could use it for recovery, and anyone without injuries can still use it for strengthening their bodies! One could hardly imagine... This situation of Ji Fengyan refining elixirs by convenience, was understood differently by a gorgeous young boy. If that person had known that Ji Fengyan had busied herself an entire afternoon to refine not only that bottle in his hands but also 20 other simr bottles, who knew how he would feel... Ji Fengyan also casually took a bottle to feed Bai Ze whereas a misunderstanding continued on silently. The next morning, Linghe had already made all the necessary preparations. He gathered a few subordinates and left only a few men at the residence to guard the ce. Every one of them wiped their weapons so clean that they were shining, as if they were just waiting for that day to fight for Ji Fengyan. But... ¡°Eh? Brother Ling, what are all of you doing?¡± Ji Fengyan brought little Bai Ze to stroll in the front yard and when she looked around, there were many energetic men standing there, just like the God of Killing. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s about time, we should head over to the city gates,¡± Linghe said with vigour. Ji Fengyan blinked her eyes, ¡°Brother Ling, you are really straightforward.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand around here, I will inform you all about what to do and when it¡¯s time to set off.¡± After saying this, Ji Fengyan led Bai Ze and walked off. Only Linghe and the others were left in a mess by the wind. Wasn¡¯t Miss very eager to look at the mineral veins? Why was it that she was no longer in a hurry anymore? Not being able to understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s thoughts, Linghe and the rest dispersed. Ji Fengyan brought little Bai Ze around to the backyard and ced elixirs in its mouth one pill at a time. While doing this, she continued muttering, ¡°grow up faster and more gorgeous.¡± When Liu Huo walked to the backyard, he saw Ji Fengyan muttering to the dumb-looking little Bai Ze as if she was chanting a spell. He stared at that little white deer. ¡°It is only an ordinary deer. No matter how you raise it, it is also unable to go on the battlefield with you like the other mounts.¡± Ji Fengyan turned her head and looked at Liu Huo who had suddenly appeared, ¡°it looks so immortal... uh, good-looking, how could I bear to let it go onto the battlefield?¡± A beautiful immortal deer just for her to ride on would do! Liu Huo¡¯s brows frowned as he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s cheerful face. Unknowingly, he shook his head and turned to walk out of the yard. ¡°You are going out?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo perplexedly. Ever since this fellow came, he had never initiated to leave the residence. Liu Huo slightly stopped, nodded, and then walked straight out. Chapter 63 - Really Sorry to Keep You Waiting

Chapter 63: Really Sorry to Keep You Waiting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe and the rest waited for half a day in the residence. Even after eating their lunch, there were still no signs from Ji Fengyan, which made Linghe unable to hold it in and he looked for her. Ji Fengyan was sitting in her room in front of her table and ying with a palm-sized big little paper-man. ¡°Miss, what time are we leaving exactly?¡± Linghe asked. Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe and then at the little paper-man in her hands. Suddenly, that little paper man¡¯s head moved slightly, and it was unclear whether it was due to the wind or other reasons. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She kept away the little paper man and stood up. ¡°All right, Brother Ling, we can set off now.¡± Linghe finally heaved a sigh of relief. He called up all the people and went bustling out of the residence. The distance from the residence to outside the city gates was not far. Within a short while, Ji Fengyan and the others had reached the city gates. Outside the city gates, there were already a group of people. It was the midafternoon and the sun was hanging high in the sky, shining so hot and bright. No one knew how long those people had stood there for, as the elegant clothes on them were already soaked in sweat. Lei Xu and Lei Min were among them and their faces were already pale. After seeing Ji Fengyan arrive, Lei Min¡¯s face darkened to the extreme! They had agreed with Ji Fengyan to meet outside the city early that morning, but they had onlye after having lunch, just so that they could take Ji Fengyan a notch down. Who knew that this brat had actually arrived eventer than them! Lei Xu had also specially invited a few people with high status in Ji City so that they could pressure Ji Fengyan, but in the end... This bunch of fellows, who had always lived infort, had stood in the sun for quite some time before finally meeting the person Lei Xu had previously mentioned. ¡°Sorry, I had overslept and made everyone wait so long,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. When no one was noticing, her fingers moved slightly and a white wisp of air drifted out from Lei Min¡¯s back. As everyone was standing under the scorching sun, no one had realised this. Lei Min had almost wanted to choke this troublesome woman to death. After calming himself down for a long while, and finally suppressing the dissatisfaction in him, Lei Xu forced a smile on his face. ¡°No troubles, we had also just arrived here. I have still yet to introduce to you Fengyan, these people are the heads of the prestigious families in Ji City and each of them has an important status.¡± Those middle-aged men were all dressed in elegant clothes and upon seeing this unattractive young girl, even with Lei Xu¡¯s introduction, their attitudes were still very perfunctory. Ji Fengyan smiled without bothering more, as she was also not interested in socialising with this group of people. ¡°Since everyone is here, Master Lei, please lead the way?¡± Lei Xu nodded. The horse carriages that had already been arranged beforehand were already waiting outside the city. Everyone got onto their horse carriages and headed in the direction where the mineral veins were clustered. In the horse carriage, Linghe looked at his Miss with extreme respect. ¡°Miss, no wonder you wanted to dy until now before leaving. Have you predicted that the pair of bastard father and son won¡¯t be punctual?¡± They had actually agreed on morning, yet it seemed like Lei Xu and the rest had just arrived not long ago. Had Ji Fengyan and they left for the city gates in the early morning, they would have been giddy from standing too long in the sun! Ji Fengyan supported her chin with one hand and smiled faintly without giving an obvious response, but her actions had already made it very clear. ¡°Brother Ling, have a good rest. I believe that there will be a good show upon reaching the ce.¡± Chapter 64 - Mineral Cave

Chapter 64: Mineral Cave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Along the way, Linghe was a little muddled as hepletely did not understand what Ji Fengyan was thinking. It was a bumpy ride on the horse carriage. After a short period, the horse carriage finally stopped at a hillside outside of Ji City. The entire group alighted from the horse carriage. Lei Xu looked at Ji Fengyan, who was among the group, and said to her, ¡°Fengyan, the hills here are steep, you have to be careful.¡± Ji Fengyanughed and did not respond. The majority of the mineral veins were halfway up a hill. Led by Ji City¡¯s professional ore miners who were all strong men, everyone walked through the hills while Ji Fengyan and Linghe were trailing behind. Linghe was very cautious throughout, as he was fearful that there would be ferocious beasts ambushing and attacking Ji Fengyan. Luckily, the route was t and smooth. After passing through the dense forests and a stream, the leading man stopped in front of a dark cave entrance. Lei Xu also stopped and turned to say to Ji Fengyan, who was at the end of the group, ¡°Fengyan, here is the mineral vein that you wanted to see. There are also a few more nearby. You can have a look first. If it does not satisfy you, I can bring you to see the others.¡± Lei Xu was unusually enthusiastic, as if he had genuinely wanted to bring Ji Fengyan to view the mineral veins. Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Xu, then lifted her hands to signal to Linghe who was behind. Linghe took out the torch that he had prepared beforehand and lit it. He took the first step into the mineral vein entrance and used the torch in his hands to explore inside. It was pitch ck in the mineral cave and the small torch could only light up a small area in front. This mineral vein seemed like it was aged as the surrounding walls already had pits and dirt, like they were already dug up. The wooden pole supporting the top of the mineral cave was also a little old and the screws on the pole were also rusted. The entire cave just reeked of an unpleasant smell. Ji Fengyan stood outside the mineral cave and looked at it. The cave that looked pitch ck to the others was different in her eyes. She could faintly see a weak spiritual energy drifting among the air in the darkness. ¡°Ah Qi, apany Miss Ji in to have a look.¡± Lei Xu smiled and looked at the person responsible for the mineral vein. The man who was named Ah Qi answered, took out the light specially used for mining ore and walked to the entrance of the mineral cave. ¡°Please?¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan. Lei Xu¡¯s sincerity this time was really out of Linghe¡¯s expectations. Ji Fengyan nodded at Linghe and immediately the few guards that Linghe had brought along stood by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side to protect her as she followed Ah Qi into the mineral cave. Upon seeing Ji Fengyan and the others entering the cave in a line, and gradually fading into the darkness, Lei Min who had not spoken at all secretly walked to Lei Xu¡¯s side when no one was noticing and whispered to Lei Xu, with his lips smiling. As for what he said, it was probably only known by the two of them. After entering the mineral cave, Ji Fengyan quickly adjusted to the darkness inside. To an immortal cultivator, darkness did not pose any hindrance. Even in pitch ck darkness, Ji Fengyan could still clearly see everything around. The front half portion of the entire cave was already dug clean, except for a few iron ores hidden in the soil, Ji Fengyanpletely did not discover the spiritual energying from the rare ores. Ji Fengyan frowned slightly and her lips curled into a smile. But she did not say anything and continued to follow Ah Qi deeper into the cave. Linghe and the others each held a torch and protected Ji Fengyan properly. Only the crushed stones and dirt asionally falling on their heads made them feel that danger was lurking around. Chapter 65 - Imminent Berserk

Chapter 65: Imminent Berserk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss, this mineral vein looks like...¡± Linghe said softly. Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°Looks really old, isn¡¯t it?¡± Linghe nodded profusely. Even as an amateur, he could also tell that this mineral vein had been abandoned for some time. After walking a long stretch, Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke, ¡°all right, let¡¯s head back.¡± Ah Qi, who was walking at the most front, turned back and looked emotionless at Ji Fengyan. He said nothing and directly turned to walk in the reverse direction back. Even if Linghe was a fool, he had alsoe to a realisation by now. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Miss, Lei Xu, that old bastard is obviously trying to trick us! There are so many mineral veins in Ji City, even though he had promised, he had still given us one that has been abandoned for so long and is so old. He is obviously just being perfunctory!¡± Linghe¡¯s tone was filled with rage and detest towards Lei Xu. Ji Fengyan said calmly, ¡°this seems like his style, if he had directly brought us to a mineral vein rich with ores, I will really doubt whether he had hidden a killer in the cave to silence me. Haha.¡± ¡°Miss, you can really stillugh,¡± Linghe was speechless. He did not know whether his Miss¡¯s brain was missing a screw, or that she was really forgiving. Even after being tricked by Lei Xu, she could stillugh. Ji Fengyan patted Linghe¡¯s shoulders and said seriously, ¡°Brother Ling, I have my own ns, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± As she was speaking, the line of people had already walked out of the mineral cave. Lei Xu stood outside the cave and looked as Ji Fengyan reappeared in front of them after entering only for a short while. Their eyes shed with coldness and understanding of the situation, but their hypocritical smiles were still on their faces. ¡°Fengyan, was it nice? I have already told you these mineral veins have nothing to look at. You are a young girl anding to this dark and humid ce is not safe for you. There is also nothing interesting.¡± Lei Xu¡¯s tone was as if he was pacifying a child. ¡°Master Lei, there can¡¯t be only this mineral vein in Ji City, right?¡± Ji Fengyanpletely did not bother about what Lei Xu said and asked straightforwardly. Lei Xu said, ¡°Obviously not. If Fengyan you are still interested, I can continue to bring you to look at a few more. As a kid, it is natural that you would be interested in these things, but after seeing many, it would also be boring.¡± Lei Xu¡¯s words were obviously treating Ji Fengyan as a young kid who had nothing else better to do and it made those heads of Ji City¡¯s prestigious familiesugh behind her back. Linghe almost could tolerate any longer and wanted to go forward to p Lei Xu. ¡°Then I shall trouble you,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a kind temper. Lei Xu lifted his chin at Ah Qi and the group that stopped for only a short while started moving again. Afterward, under Ah Qi¡¯s lead, Ji Fengyan saw another seven or eight mineral veins. But every one of them was simr to the situation in the first one, either they were abandoned for a long period, or the ores were scarce. Not only were there no rare ores, the iron ores were also hard to find, causing Ji Fengyan unable to see any decent ores. After viewing the entire journey and walking many steep roads, there was still no sign of the mineral vein that Ji Fengyan was looking for. It was till the time that Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulders were covered with some dirt and she had just walked out of the eighth mineral vein that the smile in her eyes finally disappeared. In the mineral vein just now, if not for Linghe¡¯s fast reflexes to crush that rock, Ji Fengyan would have gotten hurt from the huge stone that had fallen from above. But even so, Linghe and the other guards were already looking dishevelled. Chapter 66 - You Wait!

Chapter 66: You Wait!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What has happened? Don¡¯t tell me you have met with danger?¡± Looking at Linghe¡¯s dishevelled state, Lei Xu approached them and asked hypocritically with a remorseful face, ¡°Fengyan, it¡¯s not that I want to nag at you, but seeing you act so wilfully, I really could not bear it any longer as your elder. The mineral vein itself is originally full of danger, with the possible threat of copse at any moment. Even though you are curious, you should also not y with your life. Even if you do not care about the lives of these guards, you should also keep yourself safe.¡± Lei Xu said earnestly. But from what Linghe heard, this bastard was obviously spouting sarcastic words, and even wanted to sow discord between their Miss and them. Linghe was utterly enraged. After walking into these mineral veins, there were none that were not abandoned caves. Even if he was dead, he would not believe that this was a coincidence! ¡°Master Lei! This is the matter you settled? Are Ji City¡¯s mineral veins really this unbearable?¡± As Linghe spoke, his hands were already holding onto the handle of his sword. His slightly bloodshot eyes revealed the fury that was burning in him. They were all warriors who had gone onto battlefields with the terminator. All of them had experienced uncountable bloodshed and survived near death situations. They had restrained their murderous aura previously because they did not want to bring any trouble to Ji Fengyan, but Lei Xu¡¯s multiple tricks had already made Linghe unable to tolerate any longer. This time, even if Miss stopped them, they would still fix Lei Xu¡¯s wagon! Lei Xu was also not stupid. Seeing Linghe and those guards emitting with murderous aura, their eyes bing smaller and their smiles fading, he said as if he was at a loss, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this brother here has misunderstood me. Even though there are indeed quite a few mineral veins around Ji City, the weather during the past period has been undesirable. The strong winds and heavy rains resulted in the copse of many ore caves. As of now, there are only these remaining mineral veins around Ji City and the rest have already been buried. It was not my intent to bring Fengyan to these caves.¡± After he said that, he turned towards the heads of the prestigious families standing behind and continued, ¡°Everyone here has a high status in Ji City, you should also have heard about this, may I trouble everyone to please testify for me.¡± Those family heads all nodded and all of them attested to Lei Xu¡¯s words. Linghe¡¯s face became even more unpleasant. At this point, he then realised this sly old fox Lei Xu¡¯s intent in inviting all these people. These people all held certain power in Ji City. If he had really done anything to Lei Xu here, he would be used with the offence of going against his superior. By then these family heads would be the witnesses, and if he was med for this, even Ji Fengyan¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. This was obviously a scheme Lei Xu had plotted against them! Linghe bristled with anger. Those family heads were clearly standing on Lei Xu¡¯s side and continuously pressured them. At this moment, Linghe wished that he did not have to return to the battlefield and care about any stupid rules, and directly kill Lei Xu with one swing of his sword! ¡°Oh? Many ces have copsed? I¡¯m not sure where these copsed mineral veins are, may I trouble Master Lei to bring us there?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly said, and there was still no smile on her face. Lei Xu nced at Ji Fengyan andughed to himself, even though his face was still pretending to smile and be kind. He said, ¡°No problem. I shall bring you there now.¡± ¡°Thanks for your help.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. The lowering of her eyes hid the sharp look that shed across her eyes. No matter how Lei Xu had messed around, she did not care, but... Linghe and the rest were all brought by her. Lei Xu actually had the nerve to tamper with the cave, causing them to almost sustain injuries... Did he really think that she was a good-for-nothing without a temper?! Chapter 67 - Abusing One’s Power to Bully Others

Chapter 67: Abusing One¡¯s Power to Bully Others

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, Lei Xu brought Ji Fengyan and the others along a long route. The night was falling and the dusk glow fell on the forest in the hill. Finally, Lei Xu stopped in front of a huge ore cave. But arge pile of huge rockspletely blocked the entrance of that cave and it was impossible to see inside. ¡°This is Ji City¡¯s better area, but... Fengyan, you have also seen it, your Uncle Lei did not deceive you, this cave has already copsed due to the extreme weather previously. It is not because I am unwilling to bring you here, but even if you are here, you are also unable to enter,¡± Lei Xu sighed, as he also did not have a choice. Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes and from the crevices between those rocks, she could already see the spiritual energy emitting from the various coloured rare ores. Lei Xu indeed did not lie¡ªthis mineral vein was really better than those before! ¡°Since it has copsed for a period, why did you not let people open it up again?¡± Linghe said with a frown. It seemed like Lei Xu did not lie, but everything happened too coincidentally. Previously, they did not hear any news of copsed caves, but after Ji Fengyan requested the day before to look at the caves, all the better caves actually copsed today. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Lei Xu said neither too fast nor slow. ¡°How is it so easy to dig these mineral veins? It takes up so much manpower and equipment that you cannot imagine it.¡± After he said that, Lei Xu looked at Ji Fengyan once again. ¡°Fengyan, you have also seen it. If you do not believe me, I can bring you to a few other caves.¡± As Lei Xu was speaking, Lei Min, who was at the side, had already secretly smiled proudly. There were so many mineral veins in Ji City thatmon people could not imagine. How could Ji Fengyan, as an outsider, be able to find them? Ultimately, wasn¡¯t it up to Lei Xu to bring them wherever he wanted? At this point, Lei Min was already very reassured as he knew that his father had prepared apletely safe n. ¡°No need.¡± Ji Fengyan waved her hands in the air. Lei Xu was secretly pleased with himself. ¡°As the City Lord of Ji City, I think that I have the right to open these mineral veins for mining, right?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly said. Lei Xu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°This is naturally the case, but judging from your words, Fengyan you are intending to reopen this copsed cave?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Lei Xu scoffed to himself, but his face seemed like he had no other alternative, ¡°Then it is a pity, this copsed cave is too dangerous, almost none of the miners in Ji City dare to begin work at such a dangerous ce.¡± After he finished his sentence, the miners that were led by Ah Qi all stood motionless behind Lei Xu, as if theypletely did not hear the fact that Ji Fengyan was Ji City¡¯s City Lord. ¡°You guys, aren¡¯t you going to move?¡± Linghe saw that those miners did not act even after a long time and immediately hurried them. However, Ah Qi and the others still did not move. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys don¡¯t even listen to themands of the City Lord?¡± Linghe scolded. What he got in response was only silence and Lei Xu almost bursting out inughter. Ji Fengyan only brought along her guards, whereas the heads of the prestigious families in Ji City and the miners were all standing behind Lei Xu. It was clear that in their eyes, Lei Xu was the true Ji City¡¯s City Lord. Any word that Ji Fengyan said waspletely like wind to them! So long as Lei Xu did not order them to do so, none of them would follow Ji Fengyan this City Lord¡¯smands. This was exactly what Lei Xu wanted Ji Fengyan to understand. Even if she was Ji Fengyan¡¯s rightful City Lord, but so long as Lei Xu was around, no one would bow down to her title! Chapter 68 - You Have a Good Look!

Chapter 68: You Have a Good Look!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was Lei Xu¡¯s true intent! He wanted to let Ji Fengyan know that without his permission, even if it was dered that Ji Fengyan was the City Lord, she was only a powerless figurehead. Looking at the family heads standing behind Lei Xu and those miners who only followed his orders, Ji Fengyan smiled even more coldly. Linghe and the rest were already raging madly. In Ji City, regardless of whether Ji Fengyan was the City Lord, no one would listen to her. Linghe finally understood why Ji Fengyan had never been in a hurry to im her City Lord identity. In fact, she had already understood quite early that even if it was announced, she would only be a joke with a title but no power. Ji City was totally in Lei Xu¡¯s control. ¡°Miss, we can do it ourselves!¡± Linghe rolled up his sleeves in fury, and ordered the other guards to take action to open up the cave. All the guards rubbed their palms together and were ready to do it themselves. But Lei Xu said arrogantly, ¡°I am really curious, are you guys intending to use your hands, or those weapons intended to kill enemies to dig up those huge rocks?¡± As he said, Lei Xu¡¯s eyesnded on the sword in Linghe¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. This sword that had been used to exterminate so many enemies in the past had ended up as a tool for digging up dirt in the end. Really... such a pity...¡± Lei Xu¡¯s mocking tone could not be even more obvious. ¡°You!¡± Linghe held the sword and took a step forward. The family heads who had followed Lei Xu immediately made their guards protect Lei Xu. ¡°You¡¯re just a lowly guard, yet you wish to even touch Master Lei?¡± ¡°So this is the little City Lord¡¯s guard? He really does not know his ce...¡± The voices of usations and me, as though they were nails,pletely stopped Linghe from continuing his actions. ¡°Brother Ling,¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang. Linghe turned his head to look at Ji Fengyan. In that pair of eyes that always seemed to be smiling, he had seen, for the first time, a tinge of coldness. ¡°Give me your sword,¡± Ji Fengyan said, but her smile did not reach her eyes. Linghe was shocked instinctively and hesitantly handed over the sword in his hands to her. Lei Xu watched as Ji Fengyan held onto that sword and remained unconcerned. He thought that she was unwilling to let Linghe take the me and intended to do it herself. But... After Ji Fengyan received the sword, she did not approach any closer to Lei Xu. Instead, she lightly cut her fingertips using the sharp end of the sword. Fresh red blood dripped from Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingertips. A faint blood stench filled the air in the hills. Ji Fengyan lifted her head and looked at Lei Xu. ¡°Master Lei, you have to look closely.¡± After she said that, Ji Fengyan tore a piece of cloth from her clothes and her blood-stained fingers wrote a string of strange symbols on the cloth. Under everyone¡¯s confused gaze, Ji Fengyan threw the cloth with blood curse into the air and used the sword in her hand to pierce through the curse! nk! A powerful sound rang and the sword cut through the tally and nailed it on that pile of rocks at the mineral cave entrance. ¡°You are intending to...¡± Lei Xu looked at Ji Fengyan without understanding her actions, as he thought this stupid brat had gone crazy. But before Lei Xu finished his sentence. Rumble! A loud explosion was suddenly heard and it was so deafening. The dirt from the ground flew in the air as the entire mountain shook with this explosion. Chapter 69 - Reap What You Sow

Chapter 69: Reap What You Sow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A crisp explosive sound pierced through everyone¡¯s ears. The impact of the explosion hurled uncountable crushed rocks everywhere and ruthlessly hit all the bystanders, as they all cried out. Lei Xu and Lei Min, who were standing right at the front, were hit the worst. The attacks from the stones made them bruised all over their bodies, and Lei Xu¡¯s forehead even had a bloody hole. Fresh blood gushed out of his wound and a stinging pain came from all over his body. But at this moment, Lei Xu did not care about the pain he felt from his body. He stood dumbfounded at his original position and looked bbergasted at the cave entrance that had previously been blockedpletely now with a huge opening from the explosion! Who¡¯s kidding! Everyone was stunned and did not have time to care about the pain from their bodies. The explosion just now almost blew away all their calmposure! They hadpletely no idea about what had happened just now. Why was that after Ji Fengyan casually swung the sword in the air, the entire cave entrance was blown open? Such a miraculous sight was utterly unbelievable. Without using any explosive materials and any magical powers, the cave was ridiculously blown up? This was practically a joke! The heads of various Ji City¡¯s prestigious families were all stunned. If not because they had seen it for themselves, even if they were dead, they would not be able to imagine that these were all true. ¡°Ow...¡± one of the family heads was about to say something but the stinging pain on his face made his expression scrunched up. At this time, everyone then realised that all of them were bruised from the stones that flew at them during the explosion just now. Besides Lei Xu¡¯s injury on his forehead, many others were also heavily injured. The group of people who were usually living infort had never experienced such injuries. When they recovered from the shock, the pain all over their bodies made them grit their teeth and moaned. Their elegant clothes were already dirty from the dirt, their well-maintained faces also sustained many big and small cuts from the crushed stones, and even their hair was also covered in dirt. It was just a blink of an eye, but these group of arrogant family heads had immediately be a group of unsightly and unfortunate people. On the other hand, Ji Fengyan and her subordinates who were standing in front of them and nearest to the cave entrance were allpletely unharmed. Not only were they not injured, their clothes were also free from all the dirt! ¡°Ji Fengyan! What did you do?¡± Lei Xu was irate. The extreme pain from his forehead made his vicious mind even more twisted. He covered the wound on his forehead in a hurry and stared at Ji Fengyan as he shouted. Ji Fengyan smiled faintly at Lei Xu and slightly raised her chin to say, ¡°Master Lei, this was naturally what I should be doing.¡± ¡°What you should be doing? Do you know what you are doing? Did you not see that so many people are injured? You arepletely a madwoman!¡± Lei Xu was both shocked and infuriated. Ji Fengyan¡¯s magical trick, which had even blown open the cave entrance that he had ordered people to cover up with stones, shocked him. ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan slightly raised her brows. Looking at the injured Lei father and son, her eyes did not show any sign of guilt. Rather, she smiled even more widely. ¡°Master Lei had mentioned just now that if I have the capability, I should open this cave myself. Isn¡¯t everything that I have done consented by Master Lei? Moreover... these crushed stones were not controlled by me. How is it my fault that you guys are injured?¡± Chapter 70 - Beat Him!

Chapter 70: Beat Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xu gritted his teeth as he looked at Ji Fengyan. The wounds on his body continuously pained him, and he was dying to choke this despicable girl to death! Since when did he consent? Looking at Lei Xu¡¯s expression of rage, Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth grinned even wider. With her eyes smiling, she said, ¡°But I feel that it is also quite surprising that these stone all flew at Master Lei, as if they had eyes on them. It¡¯s really...¡± Reaping what you sow! Lei Xu¡¯s face flushed white, but Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made him speechless. Indeed, he had not stopped Ji Fengyan in her actions, but... how would he know that Ji Fengyan really had the capability to open this cave? It should be known that just to block this cave up, he had already made use of hundreds of miners and even made them work overnight. However, just with Ji Fengyan¡¯s own hands, the stones were all gone in the blink of an eye? Looking at the people that he brought, some of them were hit many times on the head, whereas Ji Fengyan and her group of guards werepletely unharmed. Lei Xu felt that something was wrong, yet he could not tell where went wrong. Those family heads were even more gloomy. They had originally wanted to watch as Lei Xu oppress this little brat, who merely had the figurehead title of the City Lord. Who knew that they would end up with injuries all over their heads, with each of their heads swollen like a pig¡¯s head, which was so depressing for them. Linghe looked at Lei Xu and the others¡¯ downtrodden look andughed to himself. Did they think such a small trick could pose a hindrance to their Miss? Don¡¯t joke with him! Their Miss¡¯s blood is poisonous! Lei Xu was humiliated and was even at a loss for words, so he could only stare angrily at Ji Fengyan. Lei Min¡¯s situation was not any better. His cheeks were grazed by a piece of rock, and he, who was always confident in his looks, could not tolerate such a w, ¡°Ji Fengyan! Your jokes should have a limit! Just because of your words, you just blew up this mineral vein? Do you know how dangerous that was? The people here all have high social status in Ji City. If any of them are injured, you cannot bear the full responsibility!¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the furious Lei Min, her eyes shing with a tinge of indifference, ¡°Cannot bear the full responsibility? Lei Min, did water enter into your brain? If you look around Ji City, other than the eldest princess and the nation¡¯s grand tutor, who else has a higher status than me, the City Lord? The mineral veins surrounding Ji City are rightfully under my control. I can blow them up as I wish. What right do you have to bother here? Just by ignoring the fact that you are only Lei Xu¡¯s son, even your father is no longer Ji City¡¯s City Lord once I take up the role of the City Lord. Do you still think you are that arrogant City Lord¡¯s young master? You are only someone without a title and status. How dare you show your arrogance to me, the City Lord? Someonee!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Linghe and the rest listened with their blood boiling. Their Miss was finally going to do something! ¡°I order you to bring away this insolent rebel and hit him hard 50 times!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled and gave themands that made Lei Min stunned. She had actually dared to order people to hit him? Lei Min stared at Ji Fengyan in disbelief. Linghe and the rest, who already had a deep hatred towards Lei¡¯s father and son, naturally did not object and immediately went forward to catch him. Lei Min¡¯s gaze shook. ¡°Who dares to touch me!¡± As he spoke, the guards brought by Lei Xu and the family heads immediately surrounded Lei Min and blocked Linghe¡¯s way. Lei Xu¡¯s eyes darkened so much that it was almost bleeding. He stared unmoving at Ji Fengyan, ¡°Fengyan, don¡¯t you understand the principle that you should always leave a way out to others no matter what?¡± Chapter 71 - To Give Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine

Chapter 71: To Give Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Lei Xu and said, ¡°Fengyan is not very educated, and do not know about any of this troublesome way of settling things. I only know that I am Ji City¡¯s City Lord and I have His Majesty¡¯s appointment decree in my hands, so being rude to me is the same as being rude to Your Majesty! Who is Lei Min to dare doubt my way of doing things?¡± Lei Xu heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words and almost vomited blood. The appointment decree in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands was her biggest bargain chip, and also the reason why Lei Xu did not dare to directly kill her. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s behaviour previously was all alongpromising, so Lei Xu thought that Ji Fengyan was weak and easy to bully, who knew that... She was instead a brutal young person who would bite. Ji City¡¯s people would not listen to Ji Fengyan so long as Lei Xu was around, but Linghe and her guards were the swords that Ji Fengyan was holding onto! In the forest, even though Lei Xu¡¯s men were more than theirs, but... One must know that Linghe and his men were not ordinary guards! They were all warriors who have retired from the battlefield and the ones who had really experienced bloodshed! Lei Xu¡¯s gaze changed suddenly, but there was no longer any point. Linghe did not bother about Lei Xu¡¯s shout at all and the 10 over of them instantly made all the guards defending Lei Min fall to the ground one by one. Those seemingly strong guards were as weak as tofu in front of the tough group of warriors like Linghe. Not even in a blink of an eye, Linghe had already carried Lei Min out from the crowd he was hiding in. With Lei Min continued to scream miserably, Linghe tossed Lei Min in front of Ji Fengyan and ruthlessly pressed him into the dirt with his legs when Lei Min tried to crawl up. ¡°Ji Fengyan! Don¡¯t be too much!!¡± Lei Xu waspletely enraged. He could only watch as they trampled on his only son. The rage he felt could not be suppressed any longer. But... Ji Fengyan only took a nce at Lei Xu and said with a slight smile, ¡°doubting the City Lord that Your Majesty appointed means doubting Your Majesty. Master Lei, don¡¯t tell me you are trying to cover up for your son? And openly oppose Your Majesty?¡± Suddenly, Lei Xu was stunned. The family heads who were standing behind had originally wanted to back him up, but they all instantly kept quiet. No one had imagined that this unattractive brat in front of them was this shrewd. She had actually brought out Your Majesty at this moment. Under Your Majesty¡¯s protection, no one dared to oppose Ji Fengyan at this point in time. Especially when... Linghe and the rest had the upper hand in fighting. Seeing Linghe¡¯s suppressed face turn green, Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled into a wider grin. She turned to say to Linghe, ¡°Beat him.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Linghe¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. They already could not see eye to eye with Lei Min this traitor since a long time ago, now that they had a legitimate reason to beat him up, they naturally were not merciful. Lei Min still wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Linghe¡¯s sword had alreadynded on him! There were no boards found in the wilderness, so Linghe used the sword in his and wrapped it with oneyer of clothes to rece a board. They could hear only a crackling sound when the swordnded on Lei Min¡¯s butt! The sword made using steel could not bepared to the weight of an ordinary board. With each hit, Lei Min instantly screamed until his throat was hoarse. The heart wrenching scream from Lei Min¡¯s mouth sounded as if a pig was being butchered. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that Brother Ling¡¯s precious weapons had to actually be used at such a ce. Really, it¡¯s a waste of his weapon.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she lifted her head to look at Lei Xu, whose face had already turned purple. Chapter 72 - Kneel

Chapter 72: Kneel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s words were exactly the same as what Lei Xu said previously. But now, she had repeated them to Lei Xu. Lei Xu¡¯s face was extremely unpleasant. He could only watch with his own eyes as his son was hit by Linghe¡¯s subordinates until his flesh was torn. The hatred he had for Ji Fengyan rose to the limit, and he had almost crushed his own teeth in order to restrain himself from rushing forward. Linghe and his men¡¯s battling abilities were very strong and his men were insufficient. If there was really a fight, Ji Fengyan could hold them ountable for another offence and kill them. Then, no one would be able to stop her. 50 hits was something that even a strong man would lose half a life from, what more for Lei Min such a delicate young master? It was only 10 hits, but the cloth on Lei Min¡¯s butt was already torn and tattered. Fresh blood soaked the torn cloth red and a thick blood smell wafted in the air. At the beginning, Lei Min was still cursing, but those swearing turned to pleas afterwards. And even after, he had started to foam in his mouth and his eyes closed. However, Linghe and his men did not seem to want to stop at all. Lei Xu watched with his heart palpitating. As he watched his son almost being beaten to death, Lei Xu could not care about anything else and immediately stepped forward to hold the sword that Linghe had raised high in the air, ¡°you cannot hit anymore! If you continue to hit him, Min¡¯er will die!¡± Linghe¡¯s mouth jerked, as he obviously did not care about Lei Xu¡¯s act of pity. From their point of view, it would be best to beat this little bastard Lei Min to death, so why would they have mercy? Lei Xu realised Linghe¡¯s indifference and his gaze once againnded on Ji Fengyan, who was standing calmly at the side. It was clear that if Ji Fengyan did not open her mouth, Linghe and his men would not stop at all. Lei Xu¡¯s inner feelings were veryplicated. He looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s mocking expression and took a deep breath and stepped forward... With a thump, he knelt in front of Ji Fengyan! This kneel by Lei Xu made everyone stunned on the spot, especially those family heads. They had never thought that the Lei Xu, who was full of tricks up his sleeve, would actually be forced to such a state by a little brat. ¡°Fengyan, you are Ji City¡¯s City Lord and had some affections with Min¡¯er since a young age. Min¡¯er has been a little spoilt these few years in Ji City, and it was because I did not teach him well. I hope that Fengyan you can give him a chance. He had no intentions of doubting you or Your Majesty. He was just a little impatient and afraid of harming the peace, which was why he would say things like that,¡± Lei Xu said while straightening his voice, and his eyes were already bloodshot. Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Xu and slightly tilted her head to say, ¡°Master Lei, what did you say? The wind is too strong. I did not hear clearly.¡± Lei Xu secretly gritted his teeth as he almost exploded with rage. But seeing Lei Xu¡¯s badly mangled look, he had no choice but to bow down and admit defeat. ¡°Your subordinate Lei Xu begs Master City Lord to have mercy and let my son off this time! He would notmit the same mistake next time!¡± Lei Xu said each word clearly and every word he said with a trembling voice and intent to kill. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes smiled and she pretended to be easygoing as she said, ¡°Master Lei why do you have to do this. Fine, everyone stop. It¡¯s really tough on Master Lei to have such a troublesome son. Today I shall forget about the other punishments because of Master Lei¡¯s sake, but I still hope that Lei Min will learn his lesson.¡± Lei Xu used all the swear words at Ji Fengyan in his heart, while his face still had to pretend to be eternally grateful. ¡°Many thanks to City Lord!¡± Chapter 73 - Fortunes Rise and Fall

Chapter 73: Fortunes Rise and Fall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beating someone¡¯s son half dead and forcing them to kneel to express gratitude ¡ª this sort of thing could only be done so naturally by Ji Fengyan. ¡°All right, Brother Ling, that¡¯s about enough. Hurry and support him up.¡± Ji Fengyan waved her hands casually. Linghe and the other guard secretlynded two hits on Lei Min to make himpletely unconscious before pretending to put down the sword in a well-behaved manner and lifting the unconscious Lei Min up. Lei Min¡¯s legs were already soaked in blood by now. Even when unconscious, his feet were already trembling uncontrobly. This sight made Lei Xu¡¯s heart feel as painful as being viciously dug by someone with a knife. He immediately asked his men to go forward and carry Lei Min. He took a nce at Ji Fengyan secretly, regardless of how much hatred he had for Ji Fengyan that he almost wanted to kill her, he could only hold it in and continue to thank her. Ji Fengyan did not respond to Lei Xu¡¯s hypocrisy and instead raised her brows at the sword that Linghe was carrying on his back. ¡°How was it?¡± Linghe smiled and said softly, ¡°Refreshing!¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly and used a voice that was so soft that only her guards could hear, ¡°this is his retribution, that old man dared to plot against you guys, so I shall drag his son down as well.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s nonchnt sentence made Linghe and the rest all stunned. They then realised that Ji Fengyan was furious this time not because she was fighting for her own justice, but because Lei Xu¡¯s tricks in the cave almost made Linghe and his men injured... The ease of mind he felt turned to a touched feeling at this moment. Linghe and the rest cleared their throats and suppressed the emotional feeling in their hearts. Lei Xu¡¯s men started to clean up Lei Min¡¯s wounds, but there were no physicians among the people who had followed them here. Due to Lei Xu¡¯s n to make Ji Fengyan injured that day, he had not brought a physician along purposely, who knew... in the end, the one who urgently needed a physician was not Ji Fengyan but his own son. Seeing his son in such a miserable state for the first time, Lei Xu could not wait any longer and made his men carry Lei Min to receive treatment. But... ¡°Master Lei, where are you heading to?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly said. Whenever he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice, Lei Xu felt his head tingle. He could only force himself to turn around and say to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Reporting to City Lord, Min¡¯er injuries are quite heavy, so... your subordinate I wish to bring him to check on his injuries.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan slightly raised her brows and smiled exceptionally innocently, ¡°I have to remind Master Lei that your mission today is to bring me to see Ji City¡¯s mineral veins. Now that I have not seen all the mineral vein, you are intending to neglect your duty?¡± It was another huge offencebelled on Lei Xu, making him almost vomit blood. If it was in Ji City, he would not care about Ji Fengyan at all, but... looking at the deserted hills around and Linghe and his men standing behind Ji Fengyan... ¡°But Min¡¯er¡¯s injuries...¡± Lei Xu struggled again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Master Lei, so long as Master Lei brings me to see a few other mineral veins that I¡¯m satisfied, we can immediately return to Ji City to look for a physician for Lei Min,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled with a fake innocence. But when her words entered Lei Xu¡¯s ears, it sounded like a demon¡¯s calling. Ji Fengyan was obviously using Lei Min¡¯s life as a threat, forcing Lei Xu to directly hand over the mineral veins, otherwise... she would not let Lei Xu bring his son to receive treatment! Chapter 74 - Watching the After Effects

Chapter 74: Watching the After Effects

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the shrewd Lei Xu was at a loss by Ji Fengyan¡¯s threat! Was his son more important or his mineral veins? Lei Xu was immediately left with no other choice. Lei Xu only has this son in his lifetime. Even if it was hard to part with his mineral veins, he had no choice but to give it up. ¡°Fine, I shall bring you there,¡± Lei Xu was gritting his teeth as he forced the words out of his mouth. Looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze, his hatred for her made his blood boil. In order to let Lei Min receive treatment as soon as possible, Lei Xu did not pull any tricks this time. During the entire time, he rushed Ah Qi and his men to lead the way and brought Ji Fengyan to three to five consecutive high quality caves. Only until the night fell did Ji Fengyan finally relent and announced to return to her residence. After receiving thismand from Ji Fengyan, Lei Xu was eager to bring Lei Min instantly back to the city to receive treatment, whereas Ji Fengyan meticulously noted those mineral veins. When they returned to Ji City, Lei Xu did not say anything and immediately brought his men and left, which waspletely different from how he acted previously. ¡°Miss, this Lei Xu is really no good thing. We should have actually killed him in the mountains,¡± Linghe looked at Lei Xu¡¯s back view and said coldly. Ji Fengyan waved her hands in the air. ¡°The Gods appreciate the virtue of kindness, Brother Ling, the world is so beautiful, yet why are you so hot-tempered? This is not good, really not good.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe was stunned. Hepletely did not think that he was hot-tempered. Rather, their Miss was... previously that rumbling Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, and the recent behavior of blowing up the mineral cave was really what should be considered as hot-tempered right? It was really a dying moment each time! Linghe understood all of Ji Fengyan¡¯s thoughts and in a well-behaved manner returned to the residence, awaiting her next arrangement. Ji Fengyan allowed Lei Xu and the others to rest, while she conveniently made a trip to Liu Huo¡¯s room. However, that fellow actually had not returned. Looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. She swung her arms and started to fold some paper cranes. When she transferred some spiritual energy to them, the paper made cranes suddenly pped its wings and slowly flew out of the yard. As she watched the paper cranes fly away, Ji Fengyan looked back at little Bai Ze who was lying on the bed with its eyelids drooping. Ji Fengyan supported her chin with one hand and thought about those mineral veins she had seen that day. Lei Xu was really worried about his son¡¯s life, so the mineral veins that he brought them to afterwards were indeed not bad. Even the entrance of the caves were not blocked, which was very convenient. Ji Fengyan tapped her fingers rhythmically on the table, as she thought about how to quickly bring back those rare ores in the cave. To be honest, even though Linghe and his men were very loyal, Ji Fengyan did not intend to make them do these things. Although Linghe and his men were her guards now, she was very clear that they were previously warriors defending the kingdom. Their hands were used for protecting this piece ofnd and the people they care about, and not for digging up dirt! But if this matter continued to drag on, who knew what Lei Xu that sly old fox would do. Ji Fengyan thought for very long. After a short while, a sh of light flew before her eyes suddenly. With a quick movement, she stood up from her chair and without saying anything, walked with big strides out of the room to the firewood room filled with junk items! This residence was old and tattered. It took Linghe and his men quite some time to clean up before it was livable and most of the junk items were squeezed into that firewood room. Chapter 75 - The Unusual Act of Controlling a Spirit

Chapter 75: The Unusual Act of Controlling a Spirit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ji Fengyan pushed open the door to the firewood room, she saw a pile of mess stacked above one another. There were broken tables and chairs, as well as half rotten wood pieces, and even a tattered quilt... Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± She should not have believed that Linghe and that bunch of men would be able to clean up the room. Ji Fengyan sighed and gave in. She took out a pile of paper that she bought with her and without the use of scissors (only her own fingers), she forcibly tore out the shape of a little paper man. Then, she opened up the bandage around her cut on her finger and squeezed the wound that had almost healed as she kept a straight face. She forcibly squeezed out a drop of drop and holding that drop on her finger. She made a red dot on the brain of that palm sized big paper man. After that, she threw it lightly in the air. The thin paper man floated in the air for a while beforending on the ground. When itnded, it was standing upright on the ground. ¡°Clean up this area and also help me look for a few things,¡± Ji Fengyan said to that row paper men that were dyed red with her arms crossed. Those little paper men immediately followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders and took action. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan sat leisurely at the side as she watched the little paper men get busy. Spirit Control Manifestation¡ªthis was originally a spirit controlling spell by the Dao and also a spell that most Daoist were skilled in. Previously, Ji Fengyan also researched about it for a period, and was punished heavily by her Master when she was found out. Then, her Master forbade her to use any spell that made use of spirits. Apanied by spirits¡ªthis was something that an immortal cultivator should not be doing. Ji Fengyan also did not know whether this was true, but she should respect the dead. She had no intention of going against the warning that was left behind by her Master, but... Controlling a spirit really brought her much convenience, except that interacting too much with spirits made her body catch their energy, which was not desirable for immortal ascension. Luckily, Ji Fengyan came up with a better idea, even though she could not fix a spirit on the paper man and instruct them to follow hermands, but she could use her blood so that her own spiritual energy can rece the spirits, and tentatively provide the little paper men with the ability to do things. The disadvantage was that... This resulted in Ji Fengyan to always be anaemic most of the time. After letting her mind run wild, those little paper men had already almost finished cleaning up the firewood room and had even found the things that Ji Fengyan needed. At the same time, the red dot printed on their brains became more faint. When all the tasks werepleted, the drop of blood red had disappeared with no trace. Then, the little paper men all fell to the ground like an ordinary and flimsy paper. Ji Fengyan swept all the little paper men into her arms, then looked at the damaged wooden table and three pieces of half rotten wood pieces that were carried out by the paper men. With her eyes dazzling slightly, she rolled up her sleeves and took out something that was simr to a carving knife from the Space Soul Jade. Thereafter, she sat on the ground and started to gesture at those rotten wood pieces. The lights were lit in the firewood room. Linghe took a look and after confirming that it was Ji Fengyan inside, he then instructed his men to not interrupt her. Anyway, their Miss was always acting crazy every day and they were all used to it. Without their Miss¡¯s orders, they just had to stay there, well-behaved. As Ji Fengyan was gesticting wildly, her gaze was burning. Those iplete and fragmented wood pieces gradually formed a regr shape in her hands and those that were done carving were ced at her side. If anyone was around, they would be able to realise quickly that the things she had carved looked very alike to human limbs! Chapter 76 - Hi, I Am Erlangshen [7. Erlangshen Is a Chinese Deity]

Chapter 76: Hi, I Am Engshen [7. Engshen Is a Chinese Deity]

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the middle of night while it was so quiet everywhere else, Ji Fengyan finally finished her task. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at the tall and sturdy figure standing before her. She smiled satisfied. Standing in front of Ji Fengyan was a tall man who was almost as tall as eight feet. His body was covered with wood veins, his lips formed a thin line and his pair of eyes were dull. So long as anyone was smart enough, they could tell with one look that the handsome man in front was practically a human figurine carved out of wood. But what was different from an ordinary figurine was that this man¡¯s forehead had an additional eye that was vertically upright, which was a little eerie. The tall figurine stood there motionlessly. Ji Fengyan rubbed her chins and looked at the wound on her finger that had sealed up. She frowned. Then, she looked around to make sure no one was around, before using the carving knife that she was holding to gently cut her wrist. Fresh blood seeped out and Ji Fengyan quickly reached her bleeding hand out to the hole that was found in the man¡¯s chest. With her blood dripping down drop by drop into the figurine¡¯s heart location, what followed after was the figurine¡¯s dull eyes gradually brightening. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Seeing that it was almost done, she retracted her arm and covered the figurine¡¯s chest. Then, she swiftly bandaged the wound on her wrist and also threw an elixir that was for blood replenishment into her mouth. ¡°Old fellow, I did not break the rule that you have left behind. Using my own blood should not be considered breaking your rule right,¡± Ji Fengyan mumbled to herself. When she lifted her eyes again, her eyes contacted the bright but deep eyes of the figurine. Her lips curled into a smile, as the figurine immediately knelt on one knee. The armour that he was wearing was randomly taken from somewhere by Ji Fengyan and it made a clunking sound with his movement. ¡°Greetings to my Master,¡± a hoarse and crude voice was heard from the figurine. But his mouth did not open, yet the sound naturally came out. Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the figurine in front of her and said after sizing him up for a while, ¡°How was it? Luckily, Ji City has sufficient spiritual energy. Even its rotten wood has quite some spiritual energy, this body of yours should be able to be used for some time.¡± It was uncertain whether this sentence was meant for herself or the figurine to hear. The figurine continued kneeling on one knee without moving and did not make any other sounds. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were smiling happily and when her gazended between his brows, she said, ¡°From now on, your name is Yang Jian, are you clear?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the figurine Yang Jian said in a low voice. Ji Fengyan smiled even wider. Yang Jian, with the title of Eng deity, also known as Engshen. The extra eye between his brows can differentiate demons and monsters, and he carries a sword with three sharp edges. He has an immortal dog Xiao Tianquan, which is one of the most well-known immortal. If it was in the 24th century, it was likely some people knew the symbolic meaning of this name. But in this world, there was no such existence of a deity called Yang Jian, so Ji Fengyan could do anything she wanted. ¡°I have Yang Jian already, and he needs to be paired with his sword, and it would be even better if he has a Xiao Tianquan,¡± Ji Fengyan scanned the firewood room. It was not difficult to make the sword; she just needed to draw a picture and find a cksmith to create it, but a Xiao Tianquan... Chapter 77 - You’re Going to Be Xiao Tianquan!

Chapter 77: You¡¯re Going to Be Xiao Tianquan!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan really was not skilled at carving animals, moreover all the wood in the firewood room that could be used had already been gathered for use on Yang Jian¡¯s body, if she still wanted to carve a Xiao Tianquan... Ji Fengyan intended to bring Yang Jian to the mountains outside Ji City the next day to cut some wood back! As Ji Fengyan was still thinking about whether the ces that she had been that day had any suitable wood, the door to the firewood room was suddenly pushed open. Ji Fengyan instinctively turned her head and she saw the little brat Liu Huo, who had been missing for almost the entire day. He was standing straight at the entrance of the room, and his hands were carrying a huge sack. That sack was still wriggling around... ¡°Oh? So the brat who ran away from home finally knows toe back?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled mockingly at Liu Huo. Liu Huo ignored Ji Fengyan¡¯s ridicule and he looked straight at Yang Jian, who was kneeling in front of Ji Fengyan. His brows were frowning as he looked weirdly at Yang Jian. Ji Fengyan noticed Liu Huo¡¯s gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this is Yang Jian, who is a part of our family from now on,¡± as she said, she raised her hands to tap on Yang Jian¡¯s wide shoulders. Liu Huo pursed his lips. Did she think that he could not tell that this ¡®Yang Jian¡¯ was carved out of wood? Liu Huo could only turn a blind eye to Ji Fengyan¡¯s bizarre personality. He carried that huge sack and ced it in front of Ji Fengyan. ¡°For you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and looked at the expressionless Liu Huo. While she was opening the sack, she said while smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that little Liu Huo was out today to bring me a gift? I am so touched...¡± Ji Fengyan did not finish her sentence before she opened the sack. From the sack, there was a ck figure suddenly jumping out. With a swoosh, it leapt to a corner in the room. Ji Fengyan shot a puzzling look at that ck and vignt creature in the corner. It was a small canine creature and the fur all over its body was shining. Its blue eyes looked very attractive and dazzling. Not only was its eyes filled with anxiety and vignce, even its back had stiffened. ¡°Your mount cannot be used, this...¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan and started to say. Ji Fengyan, ¡°Xiao Tian!¡± Liu Huo: ¡°??¡± ¡°Ah haha, it shall be you, Xiao Tianquan!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at that terrified canine creature. Without any other regards, she immediately gave it the name of Xiao Tianquan. ¡°Wait, it is not a dog...¡± Liu Huo frowned and wanted to exin. In the end, he was suddenly wrapped in a warm hug. Ji Fengyan immediately hugged Liu Huo with her arms. Due to their height difference, it was a remarkable sight. ¡°Liu Huo, I am really so thankful towards you.¡± That little ck dog had obviously satisfied her image of the immortal dog Xiao Tianquan. Now, she does not have to go cut more firewood to carve one! It was simply too good to be true! Because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden hug, Liu Huo¡¯s head kept on buzzing and he had totally forgotten the words that he had wanted to say previously. After being stunned for a while, he snapped out of his daze. He pushed away Ji Fengyan while being flustered, and his wless face was blushing red. Before waiting for Ji Fengyan to say anything else, Liu Huo turned and instantly fled from her eyes, leaving only her and Xiao Tianquan in the firewood staring at each other. Chapter 78 - The Night Demonic Wolf

Chapter 78: The Night Demonic Wolf

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at Liu Huo¡¯s flustered back view, Ji Fengyan could not hold in herughter. Fine, I admit I am a little evil. It¡¯s just that Liu Huo¡¯s reaction was too interesting and she could not hold it in that moment. Ji Fengyan restrained her thoughts and looked at Xiao Tianquan, who was hiding in a corner, feeling afraid. She smiled and walked over while conveniently taking out a dull red elixir from the Space Soul Jade. That elixir emitted an intoxicating smell. Xiao Tianquan was originally all nervous, but after smelling the fragrance, its blue eyes shone even brighter and instinctively wanted to step forward, but it was wary and took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I won¡¯t harm you. So long as you are well-behaved in the future, I promise that your life will be much morefortable than how you were leading in the past,¡± Ji Fengyan coaxed patiently. Xiao Tianquan looked at her with its guards on. When it nced at that pill, its eyes revealed its obvious desire for it. That night, no one knew what exactly happened, except that on the next day¡¯s morning, when Linghe walked past the firewood room in the backyard, he was slightly stunned. There was a tall and sturdy Yang Jian standing outside the firewood room, and there was a small ck canine creature lying beside his foot. This sight really frightened Linghe. But when Linghe looked more carefully, he then realised that Yang Jian, who was standing motionless there, was actually a figurine carved out of wood. Rather, it was the live creatureying at Yang Jian¡¯s feet that caught Linghe¡¯s attention. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this...¡± ¡°Brother Ling,¡± just before Linghe noticed anything, Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang. Linghe turned around and saw Ji Fengyan carrying the timid Bai Ze walking around the yard. ¡°Miss, this is?¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan with a puzzled look. Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°This is Yang Jian, and the ck dog beside him is called Xiao Tianquan.¡± Linghe: ¡°...¡± He did not know what antics his Miss was up to again, but that Xiao Tianquan... For God¡¯s sake, it was obviously a Night Demonic Wolf club! The night demonic wolf is a type of extremely ferocious demonic creature with very strong battling abilities, especially after being stimted by the smell of blood. Once it entered a battle, it would not stop until it was dead and never cowered. Countless terminators had the intention of catching a night demonic wolf to serve as their own mount, but they were very rare. Even the royal family hardly had a chance toe into contact with one, and only one or two of them would appear asionally at the ck market. When that happened, the price of each one of them was sky high. But most of the time, their price was high yet no one was selling them. The ferocity of the night demonic wolf was high, so there were few people who could control them. Even if there were any, and they raised the beast from a young age, the wildness of the night demonic wolf made it almost impossible for them to listen to themands of their owners and sometimes there was even a situation of them killing their owners. Therefore, up till the present day, there was not any terminator that could sessfully possess a night demonic wolf as their mount. The appearance of this Night Demonic Wolf already made Linghe very shocked, but what made him even more speechless was that their Miss had actually called this Night Demonic Wolf cub as... a ck dog. Linghe secretly wiped the cold sweat that he had. Just when Linghe intended to exin to Ji Fengyan about the rarity of the night demonic wolf, and the difficulty of raising it, Ji Fengyan suddenly squatted down and beckoned to that night demonic wolfying on the ground. Soon after... The wolf cub that was supposed to be unyielding and brutal had actually... With its tail wagging, it scurried to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. Itpletely did not have the rumoured arrogance and instead rubbed against the back of Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands as if trying to please her. Chapter 79 - Slowly Become a Habit

Chapter 79: Slowly Be a Habit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. If not because the features of a night demonic wolf was too obvious, he almost doubted that he had seen wrongly. Xiao Tianquan wheedled in front of Ji Fengyan. Its blue eyes were staring straight at Bai Ze, who was in Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms and its red tongue licked its own sharp teeth uncontrobly. Bai Ze felt a sign of danger and instinctively shivered. Its little body wriggled into Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms and its teary big eyes seemed like it was going to cry. ¡°This is not food. You cannot eat it.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her hands and pped Xiao Tianquan with adequate force. Xiao Tianquan sobbed in a low voice resentfully. It was no wonder that Xiao Tianquan would drool over Bai Ze. It was really because Ji Fengyan had raised Bai Ze to be an immortal deer. During this period, she had continuously fed Bai Ze with elixir and hugged it to sleep every day. As a result, even though Bai Ze had not rid itself of its mortal body now, but the smell emitting from its body was much more attractive to a demonic creature. Doesn¡¯t it just look so good to eat! Linghe looked at the demonic wolf behaving as well as a puppy under Ji Fengyan, and he really thought that he had really seen wrongly. A night demonic wolf would not be this shameless! ¡°Uh, Miss, since you have chosen the mineral vein, when shall we deal with it?¡± Linghe decided to leave out the other question he had. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, just leave it to Yang Jian and Xiao Tianquan,¡± as she said, Ji Fengyan lifted her chin at the figurine at the side. Yang Jian, who was standing straight without moving, suddenly knelt on one knee. The sudden movement made Linghe almost jumped out of fright. ¡°I shall obey yourmand.¡± Yang Jian¡¯s deep and hoarse voice rang. Linghe was dumbstruck the whole time. He only snapped out until after Yang Jian carried a huge basket and left with Xiao Tianquan. ¡°Mi... Mis... Miss, that figurine...¡± why could it move and speak? Or did he see a spirit! ¡°Stay calm,¡± Ji Fengyan patted Linghe¡¯s shoulders and said patiently, ¡°Brother Ling, you need to slowly get used to this type of thing in the future.¡± In the future? Linghe was a little confused. Will there be simr things happening in the future? Linghe believed that within such a short moment, it was unlikely... for him to get used to these. ¡°All right, Brother Ling, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can continue with your cultivation. I¡¯ll bring little Bai Ze to stroll around to digest our meals,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile and carried Bai Ze away. Linghe¡¯s expression could not even be moreplicated. He did not understand why his Miss liked to call the activity of sitting cross-legged on the floor with eyes closed as cultivation, and he could not understand how she was going to let Bai Ze digest when she was carrying Bai Ze. Regarding Yang Jian and Xiao Tianquan, Linghe was also very confused. But, regardless of his confusion, Linghe was still pleased. In contrast to how Ji Fengyan had taught the Lei father and son the day before, the present sight was another gloomy one. In the City Lord¡¯s residence, due to the heavy injuries on Lei Min¡¯s butt, he could onlyy on his bed to recuperate. When they returned the night before, Lei Xu had called many physicians to treat him. Even though Lei Min had regained consciousness, the severity of the injuries had far exceeded Lei Xu¡¯s expectations. Just based on the words from the physician, Lei Min¡¯s injuries would take at least three to five months to recover. After knowing this news, Lei Xu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from his fury. At present, he was standing at the bedside of Lei Min and looking at his only son¡¯s wan and swallow look. Chapter 80 - Lei Father and Son

Chapter 80: Lei Father and Son

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Father, you have to revenge for me! That Ji Fengyan is practically a madwoman!¡± Lei Miny t on the bed and cursed through his gritted teeth. He had never been in such a pathetic state¡ªbeing pressed to the ground and hit in front of so many people. How could he tolerate such an insult? ¡°Madwoman?¡± Lei Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, ¡°Do you really think that Ji Fengyan is a madwoman? Min¡¯er both you and I are wrong. We have both judged wrongly, Ji Fengyan is not as ignorant as we think she is. She clearly knows the state that she is in and also how she can deal with everything.¡± ¡°Father! She has already caused me to be in this state, yet you are speaking on her behalf?¡± Lei Min looked at his own father in disbelief. Lei Xu continued, ¡°Min¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying good things on behalf of her, but I am reminding you that we have lowered our guards this time. I always thought that Ji Fengyan is an innocent little brat, which is why she could easily be controlled by us in Ji City. But in fact, her method is exactly the most ingenious way. So long as she has a conflict with us in Ji City, she is not our match just by depending on the few guards she has. However, once she leaves Ji City, this situation will turn the tables.¡± Lei Min was slightly stunned. Even though he was filled with hatred, he was no fool. He could still understand what Lei Xu was saying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that we know what kind of person she is, I naturally know how to deal with her. So what if she has the position to gain control of all those mineral veins? She is currently in Ji City, so long as I am here, I can do anything to bring her under our control,¡± Lei Xu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold and evil re. ¡°Father, you¡¯re intending...¡± Lei Min was a little nervous. Lei Xu smiled as he said, ¡°You are Ji Fengyan¡¯s fiance, this is a definite truth. Now that you are injured now, Ji Fengyan has the responsibility to take care of you.¡± ¡°But that stupid brat is so sly, how would she be willing to serve and care for me?¡± Lei Min frowned. Lei Xu shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? No matter what we did previously, Ji Fengyan always had a look of indifference, but before she made her move on us, her guards had almost sustained injuries. If what I guessed is correct, that brat seems to care deeply about those people that her father had personally left her. Even though we cannot kill her, the people around do not have any appointment decree as their protection amulet. Isn¡¯t it then up to me to do whatever I want to them?¡± Lei Min¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°These matters are also not that urgent, you should rest well first. No matter what I do, I still need to inform the eldest princess. If I can get the eldest princess¡¯s approval, it would be much easier for me to carry out my n,¡± Lei Xuforted. ¡°But isn¡¯t the eldest princess recently frustrated about the matter of the nation¡¯s grand tutor refusing to meet anyone? Will she... be willing to help us?¡± Lei Min said, feeling a little worried. ¡°I do not need her to personally help us. I just need her silent consent. Moreover, if this Ji City reallynds into Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, I¡¯m afraid the eldest princess... she will also not be pleased?¡± Lei Xuughed softly. ¡°Min¡¯er, you just watch. Within a few days, I¡¯ll definitely make Ji Fengyan that stupid brat appear at our doorsteps obediently and personally take care of you,¡± Lei Xu said with confidence. Lei Min naturally did not disagree. ¡°Then I shall be waiting for that day toe.¡± ¡°Just be patient. There will be an interesting show for you to watch.¡± Lei Xu¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile. Chapter 81 - Three Pointed, Double-Edged Sword

Chapter 81: Three Pointed, Double-Edged Sword

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night, Ji Fengyan called up all the guards on the residence for ¡°cultivation¡± as per usual. Within a short while, a series of heavy and steady footsteps was heard. The guards sitting in the yard secretly opened their eyes and they saw a tall and strong man walking hastily through the yard. It was Yang Jian and Xiao Tianquan. Everyone heard a little from Linghe previously, so they were all curious about this figurine that can move. But after seeing it, they were all very shocked. Besides the wood veins, Yang Jian lookedpletely no different from an ordinary person. They did not know that their Miss actually had this type of amazingly fine workmanship! Ji Fengyan looked up to see Yang Jian, who had returned from a rewarding trip. She stood up happily and left a sentence of ¡°free time¡±. Then, she asked Yang Jian and Xiao Tianquan to enter the storage room that had previously been storing the natural stones. The natural stones in the storage room were all opened by Ji Fengyan and it was empty inside. Yang Jian removed the huge basket from his shoulders. With a loud ng, the basketnded on the ground and the dirt on the ground was all swept up. The huge basket was filled with various kinds of rare ores. It was so full that it made people¡¯s eyes dazzled. Ji Fengyan filled some of her own blood into Yang Jian¡¯s chest, along with the ability to differentiate the ore¡¯s spiritual energy. Thus, Yang Jian¡¯s choice of the ores were based on Ji Fengyan¡¯s demands. Ji Fengyan was satisfied as she scanned through. This basket of rare ore was so much more than the ones she had brought back from the store. After choosing a few ores that she was going to cultivate with, Ji Fengyan lowered her hand to look at the pitiful-looking Xiao Tianquan, that is sitting at the side with its tongue stuck out. Looking at that pair of blue eyes, Ji Fengyan smiled and took out a dull red elixir and casually threw it. With a swift jump, Xiao Tianquan caught it immediately with its mouth! After the small pill entered its stomach, Xiao Tianquany on the ground, feeling utterly satisfied and used its two front paws to rub its stomach. Seeing Yang Jian with a serious look at the side, an idea shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. She took out some rare ores that she had absorbed all the spiritual energy from another storage room and went to look for Linghe, saying that she wanted to create a special weapon. Linghe was already numb to his Miss¡¯s entric ideas and called over one of the guards. ¡°This fellow¡¯s family forges iron. Before entering the army, he had been apanying his father in forging iron. Even though it can¡¯t bepared to a real cksmith, he is also not bad. If Miss has any request, just tell him,¡± Linghe opened his mouth to speak. The guard that was led in front of Ji Fengyan was a skinny young man. Compared to most of the guards, his body was one size smaller. When he saw Ji Fengyan, he was very stern and stood seriously. ¡°Your subordinate Zuo Nuo is here to listen to Miss¡¯smands,¡± Zuo Nuo stood extremely straight. ¡°Since you are a part of us, then it is even more convenient, here,¡± as she said, Ji Fengyan took out the paper that she had conveniently drawn out and stuffed it into Zuo Nuo¡¯s hands. Zuo Huo took out that piece of paper and was stunned at that instant. That weapon was very long, and akin to a rider¡¯s spear, but the tip was shaped like a three forked knife, and both sides of the sword had a long t surface. It was a weapon that he had never seen before. ¡°Miss, this is?¡± Zuo Nuo was a little stunned in this short while. ¡°This is called the three pointed, double-edged sword. You just have to follow this picture to forge and use the best ore. If you need anything else, just choose from the storage room,¡± Ji Fengyan said generously. Chapter 82 - Little Liu Huo (1)

Chapter 82: Little Liu Huo (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zuo Nuo held the picture, feeling muddled, and went to the storage room to pick out the ores. The next few days, Yang Jian brought Xiao Tianquan to mine ores every day as per usual, and returned only at night to bring them to Ji Fengyan. On the other hand, Zuo Nuo spent the entire day figuring out how to craft the three pointed, double-edged sword, and seemed to have made some progress as he had already started crafting. Initially, the guards at the residence were all filled with curiosity about Yang Jian¡¯s appearance, but they did not dare to show it in front of Ji Fengyan. As such, they could only secretly sneak to Yang Jian¡¯s room and peek at him every night. Even though the room was assigned by Ji Fengyan, Yang Jian did not need to sleep, nor did he have to eat. Every day after he returned, he only sat upright in his room, and his eyes did not even blink¡ªeven Xiao Tianquan who wasying t on the ground was more lively than him. After about five days, Zuo Nuo handed the three pointed, double-edged sword that he had crafted to Ji Fengyan. This man who was originally already skinny became even more listless after these few days of hard work. When the other guards looked at him with a curious gaze, Zuo Nuo only responded with a face that said ¡®no choice¡¯ and waved his air in the air. He was only an amateur cksmith, yet his Miss assigned him with such aplicated task right from the start, he... really felt bitter! In contrast to Zuo Nuo¡¯s depressed feelings, Ji Fengyan was very satisfied with the three pointed, double-edged sword. She specially took out the gold essence from the space-soul jade and used a brush to draw a few symbols on the handle of the three pointed, double-edged sword. After drawing the symbols, the three pointed, double-edged sword that had originally looked ordinary and a little entric seemed like it was enshrouded by ayer of silver glow. Ji Fengyan contentedly carried the three pointed, double-edged sword to look for Yang Jian and did not notice the dumbstruck look on Zuo Nuo. ¡°Little Nuo Nuo, your iron forging skills seem to have improved. That thing looks really cool,¡± the guards teased. But Zuo Nuo gave a perfectly guileless look. He could guarantee that when he handed the three pointed, double-edged sword to Ji Fengyan, it definitely did not look as cool as it is now! God knows what weird methods Miss had used to change the appearance of that thing. If Zuo Nuo knew that there was something called light blessing, he would not be so clueless. Ji Fengyan carried the three pointed, double-edged sword past the yard, as Bai Ze followed with the tter of his hooves beside. Then, a figure came into Ji Fengyan¡¯s line of sight. Under an old tree in the yard, it was uncertain when he had fallen asleep, but Liu Huo was sitting on the ground. He was wearing a simple grey outfit that was covered with some dirt. With his eyes closed, the shadow of his long eyshes was reflected under his eye. The sunlight seeped through the gaps between the leaves and branches. When theynded on his delicate face, it appeared as though there was ayer of glow from the stars. ¡°This brat,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled uncontrobly as she looked at the sound asleep Liu Huo. After striking a pose at Bai Ze to signal it to keep quiet, she stealthily moved over and bent down. When she looked at Liu Huo, the smile in her eyes revealed her slyness. Ji Fengyan picked up the leaves that had fallen at the side and lightly brushed it against the front of Liu Huo¡¯s nose. The sound asleep Liu Huo frowned and his nose moved slightly, but he did not wake up. Ji Fengyan thought that it was fun and continued to y with him. Suddenly, that pair of tightly shut eyes suddenly opened and Liu Huo¡¯s red eyes, that had a strong aura of death, made eye contact with the amber-coloured eyes of Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Liu Huo realised that the one in front of him was Ji Fengyan. He felt nervous and instinctively lifted his hands to cover his eyes. Chapter 83 - Little Liu Huo (2)

Chapter 83: Little Liu Huo (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You...¡± Ji Fengyan shot a puzzled look at Liu Huo. That pair of blood-red eyes was so eye-catching, and what surprised Ji Fengyan was the strong desire to kill in those eyes. That desire to kill seemed like it could swallow a person¡¯s soul in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. He covered his eyes and reached out his hands to push away Ji Fengyan, as he stood up briskly. But Ji Fengyan suddenly reached out and held onto his wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Huo said coldly. ¡°If you do not want to create any trouble, just pretend not to have seen anything.¡± ¡°Wait...¡± it was Ji Fengyan¡¯s first time seeing such a cold Liu Huo. If not because his breath had not changed, she would think that he had also been taken over by another person in his body. Where was the slow, adorable, and gorgeous young boy? ¡°That... do you have to be so nervous? It was just the colour of the eye, how great is that?¡± Ji Fengyan frowned slightly. The tone in Liu Huo¡¯s voice made her feel that she could not let him just leave like this. Liu Huo was dazed by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He instinctively stopped on the spot, and after being silent for a while, he ced the hands that were covering his eyes down. That pair of red eyes met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes once again, but there was no longer any desire to kill. ¡°Tell me, what do you see?¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan hesitantly. It was uncertain what kind of answer he was expecting. Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo¡¯s eyes and her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°I saw the most beautiful pair of eyes in this world.¡± ¡°...¡± Liu Huo remained silent. Why was this little girl never serious? But despite thinking this way, a tinge of red creeped up Liu Huo¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I just know that you don¡¯t understand anything, I really... am worrying for nothing.¡± Liu Huo avoided her gaze and slowly closed his eyes. When he reopened his eyes, it had returned to its usual ck colour. ¡°Forget what you have seen just now, or you will be in trouble.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s tone was much kinder and it sounded as if he had no choice. ¡°So you were alone deep in the mountains because of this pair of eyes?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked. Liu Huo was slightly stunned and replied after hesitating, ¡°It can be said so...¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about your eyes. I won¡¯t let trouble find you. All right, look at this three pointed, double-edged sword, isn¡¯t it cool? Since you don¡¯t have any important matters anyway, you should also follow me to pass this thing to Yang Jian, in case you let your imagination run wild alone.¡± As she said this, Ji Fengyan grabbed onto Liu Huo¡¯s wrist with one hand and carried the three pointed, double-edged sword with another hand. Then, she walked happily with Bai Ze to Yang Jian¡¯s room. And Liu Huo was dumbly dragged along by Ji Fengyan. The warmth around his wrist made his gaze drift. This... stupid woman. What he was worried about was not himself meeting trouble. But looking at the side view of Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling face, the words were stuck in his throat. He lowered his head slightly and sighed to himself. Forget it, just let her be. As they walked, Ji Fengyan¡¯s steps suddenly slowed down. She did not turn back and only said slowly, ¡°Little Liu Huo, remember that no matter what kind of trouble you meet in the future, so long as I am around, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± Chapter 84 - Taking Appropriate Measures Against the Situation (1)

Chapter 84: Taking Appropriate Measures Against the Situation (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan had the firmest resolute¡ªshe owed this fellow that she had almost killed a life and she would protect him for as long as she could in this lifetime! Liu Huo looked dazedly at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back view, with his slightly erged pupils filled with mixed feelings. At that moment, the warmth from his wrist made his entire body burn. ¡°Of course, when you have recovered, I will teach you a set of powerful cultivation skills. I guarantee that in the future when anyone intends to bully you, you can defeat them on your own,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. Whether it was because she owed him or other reasons, she just saw eye to eye with this fellow. Even if the Heavenly Emperor was here, she also did not intend to back out from protecting him. Ji Fengyan was born with a casual attitude, but when she was stubborn, there was no way to restrain her. As a result, she received many beatings from her Master. Liu Huo did not anything else and silently followed behind her. His drooping eyelids hid the change in his expression. When Ji Fengyan found Yang Jian, she immediately handed over the three pointed, double-edged sword to him. The obedient Yang Jian, who always dutifully followed Ji Fengyan¡¯smands, naturally wield the sword in his hands without saying anything else and changed into the golden armour that Ji Fengyan had crafted for him. After changing, while holding the three pointed, double-edged sword, Yang Jian really looked alike to the legendary Engshen, except that his gaze still looked empty andcked a tinge of dominance and sharpness. Right from the start when little Bai Ze entered the room, it kept trembling and hid at Ji Fengyan¡¯s legs, as its teary,rge eyes looked at Xiao Tianquan, who was drooling with desire, in fear. Even an ordinary creature had a sharp instinct, what more Bai Ze, who had gradually improved in spiritual intelligence after consuming all the elixirs from Ji Fengyan. When faced with Xiao Tianquan¡¯s gaze, it was naturally frightened and lost its soul. Maybe because Ji Fengyan had noticed Bai Ze¡¯s trembles, she looked towards Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Tianquan turned his gaze away at a fast pace and pretended to use its paws to scratch its tail casually. Obviously, just based on the current situation, little Bai Ze was still not as intelligent as Xiao Tianquan. Just when Ji Fengyan was still thinking whether to increase the dosage of little Bai Ze¡¯s medication, she heard a series of hurried footsteps from outside. Zuo Nuo, with an entire face covered with cold sweat, rushed to the door and said breathlessly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s no good! Lei Xu that bastard had brought his soldiers to surround our residence!¡± ¡°Surround us with soldiers?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. She had originally thought that Lei Xu would be well-behaved for a period after losing out. Who knew that he would stir up trouble again after merely a few days! ¡°Yes, there¡¯s so many soldiers, at least a few hundred. Chief has asked me toe inform you to see how you want to deal with this,¡± Zuo Nuo said anxiously. ¡°How to deal with it?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°What are you afraid of? We just have to take the appropriate measures! Let¡¯s go and meet him together! I shall see what other scheme he has plotted.¡± As she said, Ji Fengyan strode with big steps out of the door. Liu Huo and even Yang Jian and Xiao Tianquan naturally followed. Only when Bai Ze intended to follow, Ji Fengyan tapped its small nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young, you cannot be involved temporarily, so you should grow faster.¡± Little Bai Ze stood in the room, dazed, as it only understood the gist of Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. But a fuzzy thought shed across its mind. Really wish... To grow faster. Chapter 85 - Taking Appropriate Measures Against the Situation (2)

Chapter 85: Taking Appropriate Measures Against the Situation (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Out the residence, swords and bows were drawn out. Leading a few hundred soldiers from Ji City, Lei Xu surrounded the residence that Ji Fengyan was staying inpletely, without leaving any chance to escape. Lei Xu had worn his usual clothes that day, with a dull gold armour on the outside and rode on a horse. On his side, the family heads of Ji City¡¯s various prestigious families were lined up neatly. Besides the soldiers brought over by Lei Xu, these family heads also brought many of their guards. The soldiers that were waiting outsidepletely blocked the narrow entranceway. All of them carried sharp swords and some were even holding onto longbows, with their arrow already loaded on the bow. Themon people in Ji City were all frightened by the scale when they saw this while passing by. Many of them were shocked and curious, but they only dared to hide at the side as they peeked at the battle that was about to break out. Outside the widely opened doors of that old and tattered residence, with Linghe in the lead, there were already a few soldiers awaiting solemnly. They had already changed into the armour that they had used in their previous battles. Those armour were not as exquisite as Lei Xu¡¯s dull gold armour. There were different kinds of damage marks and scratches on each of their armours. Those were the glorious records of their battle against the Demon n. After retiring from the battlefield, they had thought that they would never have the chance to wear this armour that they had used to defend the kingdom, unbeknownst to them... s, they would wear the armour once again that day, but they were not fighting against the horsemen of Demon n. Rather, they were battling against the sharp swords of Ji City¡¯s soldiers. ¡°Lei Xu, what are you doing?¡± Linghe looked at Lei Xu, who was sitting on a tall horse with his sharp eyes. This time, he had already left out Lei Xu¡¯s honorific title. Lei Xu sat with a proper posture on the horse and with his chin lifted arrogantly high up, he looked at Linghe with a demeaning and cold gaze filled with hatred. Lei Xu did not forget that it was Linghe who had brought his men to beat Lei Min to a pulp outside the mineral cave that day. ¡°What are you even? Who are you to question our City Lord? If you are tactful, then get lost and hand over Ji Fengyan to us,¡± a tall man standing beside Lei Xu stepped forward to scold. Behind him, he carried a huge sword, just like Linghe, and he had an even more imposing aura than the other soldiers. ¡°What are you also! Do you think that our Miss is someone that you can meet on a whim?¡± Linghe rebutted without backing. ¡°I am Master Lei¡¯s best swordsman, Zhou Qi!¡± the man carrying the sword opened his mouth to speak haughtily. In this world, besides the terminator, there were also other important roles¡ªrider, sorcerer, priest, bowman, pharmacist, cksmith, gold cultivator and... swordsman. Among them, the role of swordsman is the most identifiable. Every swordsman¡¯s weapon was a huge sword, and its weight was very heavy. There were rarely anyone who can use it, which is why the requirements for the build of a swordsman are the most demanding. At the same time, it was the role with the highest battling ability. ¡°Zhou Qi? I have never heard of it,¡± Linghe said with a coldugh. Zhou Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had quite a known reputation in Ji City and had a deserving title as the best swordsman. However, this deste swordsman before him had actually looked down upon his title. ¡°Didn¡¯t hear of it before? Fine, after I kill you, I will let someone carve the name of your killer on your grave!¡± Zhou Qiughed coldly and immediately prepared to step forward with his sword drawn. Lei Xu sat silently on his horse and had no intention to stop them. He did not care. Before capturing Ji Fengyan, he did not mind starting off with this fellow named Linghe! Chapter 86 - Taking Appropriate Measures Against the Situation (3)

Chapter 86: Taking Appropriate Measures Against the Situation (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The guards around Linghe all stood solemnly. When Zhou Qi took big strides forward with the sword in his hands dragging along the ground, there was an ear piercing sound produced and a deep mark left on the ground. ¡°Chief, that fellow¡¯s sword has some background,¡± a guard standing beside Linghe whispered. Linghe slightly nodded and held onto the handle of his sword with a solemn expression. Being a swordsman also, they were all clear about the importance of a sword to a swordsman. The sword in Linghe¡¯s hands were crafted from dark iron. It was extremely hard and a considerably good material. But before entering the city, his sword was already cracked from protecting Ji Fengyan in a battle previously. The sword in Zhou Qi¡¯s hands was especially sharp. Even in the situation that Linghe¡¯s sword was undamaged, it still cannot bepared to Zhou Qi¡¯s sword. As Ji City produces many ores, being Lei Xu¡¯s subordinate, Zhou Qi naturally could craft his sword from the rare ores, making it many times better than Linghe¡¯s sword. Before this battle had even started, Linghe was already at a disadvantage. But... Linghe stepped forward and held his sword with both hands before him. At this moment, he had a more imposing aura. He would not give in at all! Zhou Qi took a nce at the sword in Linghe¡¯s hands, and suddenlyughed out coldly, ¡°I thought what kind of powerful character you were but it¡¯s so disappointing. You are intending to fight with me with just a damaged sword? You are practically seeking your own death. The sword in my hand is crafted using cold iron. That dark iron sword of yours ispletely no match; moreover, it has already cracked. I believe that after blocking two of my moves, it would break. It¡¯s really... so boring... Killing such a useless swordsman like you really does not excite me.¡± Linghe¡¯s expression remained the same, but thepanions behind him were already livid! They were all warriors who had defended the nation. Just because General Ji that they were serving had died battling and left his daughter in their hands, they then decided to retire from the battlefield. The weapons in their hands had killed uncountable Demon n soldiers and protected this nation from countless dangers. But... This weapon that had umted all these military merit were viewed as trash by Zhou Qi. This was an insult that no warrior could ept! ¡°Why do you speak so much? If you will fight, let¡¯s just fight! Even without the sword, I can also defeat you useless scum!¡± Linghe shouted in a deep voice. Zhou Qi scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself and really not convinced unless you are hit hard by reality! Alright, my sword has not been in contact with blood before. Today your blood shall be feeding it.¡± Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes shed with apathy and his huge body suddenly charged at Linghe! Linghe took a deep breath and directed all his focus to prepare for battle! The two swords intertwined with each other in the air and produced a ng sound. After a short moment of contact, there was already dirt gathered from the ground! The crack on Linghe¡¯s sword widened after a strike and had even produced a breaking sound. Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes shed with an evil grin. ¡°Your sword is not going to hold for any longer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too long-winded!¡± Linghe roared. The guards at the side all broke out in a cold sweat. It was very obvious that Linghe¡¯s sword was going to stop functioning soon, just another hit and it would be broken! Zhou Qipletely did not intend to let Linghe off. When he raised his sword and charged forward, Linghe raised his sword to block without hesitating. In this moment of life or death, a ck figure suddenly appeared between the two of them and forcibly blocked the hit from Zhou Qi! An almostughing voice was then heard, ¡°Is my man someone you can harm?¡± Chapter 87 - A Mad Man’s Accusations (1)

Chapter 87: A Mad Man¡¯s usations (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The voice that suddenly rang made everyone stunned and they all looked up to see Ji Fengyan, who had unknowingly stood at the doorstep for some time. Zhou Qi initially thought that he could defeat Linghe in one strike, but it was as if his sword was cutting through a piece of extremely tough and huge rock. He looked up towards the intruder who had interrupted him but it shocked him. Blocking before Linghe and stopping Zhou Qi¡¯s sword was a tall, strong, and handsome man. That man was wearing an unusual yet domineering armour and had used a strange weapon that was never seen before to block the sword. What made Zhou Qi even more dumbstruck was the additional eye that was positioned vertically on that man¡¯s forehead. On that good-looking face, there were no emotions at all and that pair of cold eyes made Zhou Qi even more frightened. He instinctively took a step back and looked at that three-eyed man with a lingering fear. But when he looked again, Zhou Qi was a little dazed as that man¡¯s skin actually was covered with strange wood veins. If this person had not blocked his attack, he would have that it was a wooden figurine standing in front of himself. ¡°Miss?¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan in shock. Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling eyesnded on Linghe and she said, ¡°Brother Ling, why do you have to be involved with these scumbags? Yang Jian¡¯s three pointed, double-edged sword has just beenpleted. Didn¡¯t this scumbag say that he wanted to use your blood to feed his sword? Just nice, this three pointed, double-edged sword has not been used before, today... I can properly use it to cause some bloodshed.¡± As she said, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes turned to look at Zhou Qi, who was still in a daze. Yang Jian was already standing at the side. He was as tall as a God and seemed as though he could hold against ten thousand enemies by himself. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are too arrogant!¡± Lei Xu¡¯s voice sounded at this moment. Ji Fengyan lifted her head to look at Lei Xu, who was sitting on a horse, and lifted her brows and chin to say, ¡°Master Lei, why are you here instead of taking care of your son at home, who had his butt beaten up?¡± After Ji Fengyan¡¯s words came out of her mouth, the people hiding in the corner all had interested faces. Lei Xu only had Lei Min this son, so the one with his butt beaten up... wasn¡¯t it Lei Min? Who had such a capability? To even beat up the City Lord¡¯s young master? Lei Xu¡¯s face was shrouded with sinister. He looked coldly at Ji Fengyan and a deep hatred shed across his eyes. He silently took a deep breath before smiling and say, ¡°Ji Fengyan, you do not have to agitate me with words. You should be very clear why I am here to look for you.¡± ¡°Sorry, I really do not know.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders and did not leave Lei Xu any dignity. This fellow really thought that she was a weakling? Lei Xu gritted his teeth but regained hisposure very quickly. Suddenly, he pped his hands. Then a skinny and vulgar-looking middle-aged man who was wearing shabby clothes walked out from among the soldiers. He walked before Lei Xu¡¯s horse and bowed respectfully. ¡°Ji Fengyan, do you recognise him?¡± Lei Xu pointed to that vulgar-looking middle-aged man and asked. Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°I have never seen him before.¡± ¡°Never seen before?¡± Lei Xuughed coldly. He lifted his chin slightly and looked at Ji Fengyan from top down. Then, he said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, but today¡¯s matters won¡¯t be so easily brought over by you.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Xu without changing her expression as she anticipated the tricks Lei Xu was going to pull. Chapter 88 - A Mad Man’s Accusations (2)

Chapter 88: A Mad Man¡¯s usations (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji Fengyan, as my son Lei Min¡¯s fiancee, you were not well-loved in your family. Min¡¯er could not bear to let you suffer and ordered his men to bring you to Ji City, who knew that you were so promiscuous at such a young age. After arriving at Ji City, not only were you not grateful towards Min¡¯er¡¯s effort, you actually had an illicit rtionship with another person! When people caught you red-handed in your dirty affair, you actually wanted to silence them! How could there be such a despicable woman like you alive!¡± Lei Xu¡¯s voice became sharp and ear-piercing. Each time he opened his mouth, filthy usations were poured onto her. After everything that he said, themon people all around became silent. Ji Fengyan indeed only arrived at Ji City not long ago, and the bet with Su Lingsheng at the stone betting store had also spread in Ji City. Anyone who was around that day could tell that Ji Fengyan and the City Lord¡¯s young master Lei Min knew each other. Except that¡ª No one could imagine that this ordinary looking youngdy was actually Lei Min¡¯s fiancee. What¡¯s even more unbelievable was that she was so promiscuous and ruthless at such a young age! Almost instantly, everyone outside the residence started to buzz among themselves. All of them looked at Ji Fengyan with their eyes filled with contempt and mockery. This brat really does not know how to be contented. With that look of hers it was already a miracle that she could still cling onto the City Lord¡¯s young master, yet she¡¯s still not satisfied and seduced other people.¡± ¡°Morals are really degenerating day by day. You really can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°She is really a slut. No wonder City Lord Lei had to involve so many people.¡± As the harsh words continued, Lei Xu looked at the oue that he had expected with satisfaction. No one would doubt Lei Xu¡¯s words. After all, Lei Xu was the City Lord, and to other people, Ji Fengyan was only a brat with an unknown source. Who would believe that their City Lord would purposely use a little brat? Linghe¡¯s face had already turned ashen. Hepletely could not believe that Lei Xu would actually use such a scheming trick to use Ji Fengyan! ¡°Lei Xu! You better speak properly! Our Miss always had proper behaviour, don¡¯t you use her!¡± Linghe was bristling with anger as he shouted. But Lei Xu sat with a look of disgust on his horse and he said coldly, ¡°use her? Why do I have to use a young girl? If she did notmit such a disgraceful act, why do I have to involve so many people?¡± ¡°You are spouting nonsense! Our Miss is then...¡± ¡°Then what? I really am curious to know what kind of excuse you are going toe up with to help this brat escape from her crime.¡± Lei Xu smiled with disdain. He looked up at Ji Fengyan, whose expression remained the same. ¡°Ji Fengyan, your dog says that I have used you, then... I shall let everyone here see for themselves whether I have used you wrongly.¡± After he said that, Lei Xu looked at the vulgar-looking middle-aged man, who was standing in front of his horse, and said, ¡°tell them everything that you have seen that day and be honest. I will not spare you if there are any iplete or untrue details.¡± That middle-aged man bent his back with both his fists cupped and nodded. Then, he took a step forward and said in front of everyone, ¡°I am a miner in the city and has always provided the gem shop with natural stones. Recently, the gem store owner suddenly turned dim-witted and the store was passed on to his son. I did not think much about it initially, but two days ago when I went to deliver the natural stones, because I had sprained my ankle, I was a littlete and I saw...¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Lei Xu questioned closely. That person swallowed his saliva before saying, ¡± I saw the new store owner and a woman having sex...¡± Chapter 89 - A Mad Man’s Accusations (3)

Chapter 89: A Mad Man¡¯s usations (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a widespreadment by everyone. The gem store was thergest stone betting store in Ji City and also where Ji Fengyan and Su Lingsheng had cast their bets. The store owner indeed became crazy after that day and this was not unheard news. ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Xuughed softly and said, ¡°The new store owner of the gem store is also a man, it should be also be reasonable for him to have something on with other women. This is not surprising.¡± The middle-aged man said again, ¡°I also thought so, so I only felt awkward at that moment, and did not feel scared. But who knew that after the woman saw me, her expression changed instantaneously. She urged the store owner to capture me and I was so afraid that I instinctively wanted to run away. But after that woman saw that I wanted to escape, she did not care about anything else and pounced on me while holding a carving stone from the side.¡± As he said, the man took off his top and revealed an area above his chest. There was a thick bandage wrapped around it and fresh blood was still flowing out. ¡°If I was not so lucky and survived after being stabbed once, I would have be a dead man by now. I beg the City Lord to help me seek justice!¡± that person cried out loud and immediately kneeled on the ground, acting all pitiful. ¡°That woman actually wanted to kill you? Then do you know who she is?¡± Lei Xu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold grin. That middle-aged man suddenly raised his arm and pointed at Ji Fengyan, who was standing at the door outside the residence. ¡°It was her! I did not know that she was City Lord¡¯s young master¡¯s fiancee at that time. If I had known, how would I still dare to stay. She was obviously scared that I would reveal her dirty affairs, so she tried to silence me.¡± Themon people all around took a breath of cold air in. They did not know how such a skinny and young girl like Ji Fengyan had the courage tomit so many ruthless acts. ¡°Don¡¯t you make such nderous remarks!¡± Linghe immediately stood in front of Ji Fengyan and shouted in a low voice. Liu Huo, who had followed Ji Fengyan out, saw this scene and started to frown uncontrobly. He nced at Lei Xu and saw his face with killing intent. Instinctively, he turned his head to look at Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. But what he saw made him dazed. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth was still hanging with a faint smile, and her gaze was filled with interest instead of anger as she watched the farce before her eyes. That felt as if everything that was happening that day did not concern her and the person being used was not her. Linghe wasining of injustice towards Ji Fengyan, but the situation was siding Lei Xu. None of the people believed that Ji Fengyan was innocent and they had all already convicted her. ¡°Lei Xu, you¡¯d better not push people too hard!¡± Linghe shouted in a rage. Lei Xu did not care about Linghe¡¯s shouts and only looked at Ji Fengyan with a face of helplessness and pity, ¡°Fengyan, I saw you when you were still young, and you were not like that. Who knew that after a few years of not seeing you, you have gone berserk, this really made uncle... sigh...¡± ¡°City Lord!¡± suddenly a man¡¯s voice was heard from among the crowd. A figure squeezed before Lei Xu¡¯s horse in a panic and knelt down with a loud bang. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lei Xu raised his brows slightly. ¡°I am the new store owner of the gem store. I know that I havemitted a deadly offence, but I would like to seek City Lord¡¯s forgiveness. I was muddled at that moment, which is why I was seduced by Ji Fengyan. I did not know that she was the fiancee of the City Lord¡¯s young master! I also did not want to silence anyone. Everything... everything was the doing of Ji Fengyan! I was also kept in the dark!¡± a man with a handsome face cried in tears. Chapter 90 - A Mad Man’s Accusations (4)

Chapter 90: A Mad Man¡¯s usations (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one had thought that this ¡®adulterer¡¯ would suddenly appear at this moment to attest to Ji Fengyan¡¯s bad conduct. Everyone¡¯s curiosity peaked. While the man begged and continued toment over how Ji Fengyan had seduced him, he also revealed how he had intended to silence the other person. ¡°It also confused me for a moment and I only got close to her because of how pitiful she seemed. Who knew that she had purposely made me drunk on one asion and after it happened, I could only ept it. Then, she used all sorts of ways to get money from me many times. I had already detested her for some time, and that day she clung to me again and I only did that because I had too many drinks... but I had never wanted to harm someone. I also stopped her before, but she insisted on killing him like something possessed her. After that incident, I then learned that she actually had an engagement with the City Lord¡¯s young master and she intended to silence the person only because she was scared that she would be exposed...¡± Both the evidence and ¡®adulterer¡¯ had already been presented. This time, it seemed to be beyond justification. Instantly, Ji Fengyan became a promiscuous slut, and even one who did not mind sacrificing her own family for money... In the end, for the sake of keeping her secret, she had even intended to silence people. Such viciousness really was frightening! Lei Xu watched at all the events unfolding with satisfaction. He looked up once again at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, what else do you have to say? Even though you and I have known each other for so long, but as Ji City¡¯s City Lord, I also have to follow thew. ording to Your Majesty¡¯s decree, anyone who intended to harm others¡¯ lives had to receive a corresponding punishment. This time, even Uncle Lei cannot help you.¡± Lei Xu¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. Then he said, ¡°Come! Bring away criminal Ji Fengyan!¡± ¡°I shall see who dares to do it!¡± Linghe took a step forward and with his sword ced in front of him, he protected Ji Fengyan behind him. The other guards also held tightly to their weapons and protected Ji Fengyan in the centre. ¡°Defending a murderer is also a crime, capture them also,¡± Lei Xu said with a cold grin. ¡°Try it if you can!¡± Linghe did not back out at all. He secretly instructed Zuo Nuo to take out Ji Fengyan¡¯s appointment decree and Zuo Nuo sneaked back into the residence in the midst of the chaos. Outside the residence, swords and bows were drawn. The bowmen among Ji City¡¯s soldiers already drew back their bows and their arrowheads were pointed at Ji Fengyan, Linghe and the rest. ¡°If you do not hand over her, we can only be brutal,¡± Lei Xu nonchntly gave the final warning. Liu Huo saw that the situation was undesirable and secretly took a step forward. He wanted to take action, but his hands were suddenly held by Ji Fengyan. Liu Huo lifted his eyes to look at Ji Fengyan. But Ji Fengyan only smiled at him and slightly shook her head. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Also at this instant, Lei Xu already had the intent to kill Linghe and his men. He immediately gave themand to release the arrows! Only Ji Fengyan cannot die, but the rest can! The sound of the arrows leaving the bows was heard! Almost a hundred arrows cut through the air towards Linghe and his men. ¡°Yang Jian,¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice sounded at a moderate pace. Yang Jian, who was standing motionless at the most forefront, instantly reacted after Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice was heard. The three pointed, double-edged sword that he was holding onto spun at a shockingly fast speed, and a huge illusion appeared before Linghe and his men! Cling cling ng ng¡ªa crisp sound was heard. The few hundred arrows were actually all blocked by the spinning illusion of the three pointed, double-edged sword! Chapter 91 - I Shall Actualise Your Accusations! (1)

Chapter 91: I Shall Actualise Your usations! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The arrows were all deflected by the three pointed, double-edged sword. They were either broken or destroyed, and all dropped to the ground with a crackling sound, but none of themnded behind Yang Jian. When the arrows all fell to the ground, Yang Jian stopped. A loud ng was heard! The edge of the handle of three pointed, double-edged sword touched the ground. With his hand holding on to the three pointed, double-edged sword, Yang Jian looked like God of War who never loses as he stood before everyone. This scene made everyone stunned. No one had imagined that it was possible to deflect almost a hundred arrows all shot simultaneously by the bowmen with only one person. Lei Xu looked dumbstruck at the scene before him. He knew that Linghe and his men were quite skilful so he wanted to deal with them first. But he did not expect that it waspletely stopped by this strange-looking man! ¡°Ji Fengyan! Don¡¯t tell me you are intending to revolt?¡± Lei Xu shouted. Ji Fengyanughed softly. She lifted her hands to gently push away Linghe, who was standing in front of her, and walked at a moderate pace until she was beside Yang Jian. She slowly moved her small palms onto Yang Jian¡¯s shoulder. She raised her brows slightly as she smiled faintly at Lei Xu, who had a twisted expression, and said, ¡°Lei Xu, you have said your piece, now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lei Xu frowned slightly. ¡°The evidence is already here. What more do you have to say to defend yourself?¡± ¡°Defend?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly covered her mouth tough. Her eyes that had curled into a smile started to be watery and her tears shone in the light. ¡°Sorry, I do not intend to refute, but I am just here to dere something.¡± Lei Min was slightly dazed. Ji Fengyan actually did not refute? Was she really dumb, or knew that there was no chance of turning the tables, which is why she decided to give up? With her eyes smiling, Ji Fengyan looked at the gem store owner who was kneeling in front of Lei Xu¡¯s horse and had pitifully announced that he had an ¡®affair¡¯ with her. She lifted her hands and pointed over. ¡°Even if I am looking for someone, my judgement is also not so bad. Such an ugly person, even I cannot bring myself to kiss.¡± The gem store owner¡¯s mouth twitched after he was being pointed by Ji Fengyan andined to be ugly. With a turn of her wrist, Ji Fengyan conveniently pointed to Liu Huo, who was standing behind, ¡°Lei Xu you are really muddled. I have told you before that this is my lover that I had hidden from everyone. He is Liu Huo, and you guys better remember. He is a hundred times better than your useless son in every aspect. Unless I am blind, I would not be interested in Lei Min that idiot.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lei Xu was infuriated and had turned ashen from Ji Fengyan¡¯s unconventional words. Ji Fengyan¡¯s entric behaviour also confused everyone. ¡°Also,¡± Ji Fengyan retracted her hand and looked at the middle-aged man who had used of her to have the intent to kill him. ¡°None of the people that I wanted to kill would be able to escape.¡± At the moment, Ji Fengyan said that a cold killing intent emerged from her eyes. A ray of light suddenly flew out of her finger and directly to that ¡°witness¡±. That glow ray was too fast, even Zhou Qi did not have any time to react. When everyone realised that Ji Fengyan wanted to harm that person, it was already... Toote. The glow ray already disappeared between that person¡¯s brows. His face turned into a white sheet out of fear and he lifted his hand to touch that area. But he did not realise any unusual difference. Lei Xu also saw that there was no abnormality on that person¡¯s forehead before he prepared to continue creating trouble for Ji Fengyan. However, that middle-aged man suddenly screamed out in pain. A swarm of golden light rushed from inside that man¡¯s body upwards. From the internal organs of the body, it started to spread and burn every cell in his body! Chapter 92 - I Shall Actualise Your Accusations! (2)

Chapter 92: I Shall Actualise Your usations! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The golden mes spread all over his body. It shocked everyone and luckily, Zhou Qi¡¯s reaction was fast as he immediately asked his men to extinguish the fire. But... No matter how many pails of water was sshed towards him, the mes on that person¡¯s body did not diminish at all. Instead, it burned even more wildly. The golden mes were like nightmares looming above everyone¡¯s head. Everyone could only watch as that middle-aged man was gradually burnt, until he was left with his skin and organs. Only a pile of dull gold bones were scattered on the ground. That strange golden mes also disappeared with that middle-aged man¡¯s death. Everything was like it did not exist before. Only that feeling of fear could not be wiped away or forgotten as the burnt bones were still emitting heat waves. ¡°Did you see clearly?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice was suddenly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears. A very gentle tone, yet it was like thunder, as it woke everyone from their fright. No one knew what Ji Fengyan had done. Neither did they know the source of that unextinguishable golden mes. Lei Xu looked stiffly at that pile of burnt bones. The ¡®smell of meat¡¯ from the burned skin and flesh did not disperse even after a long time and continued to waft in his nose, making his stomach churn ufortably. The gem store owner was the closest to the bones where he was kneeling at. When the golden mes started to burn, he was already scared out of his wits. His legs gave way and he fell to the ground as his entire body trembled like a frightened quail. ¡°Uargh,¡± the gem store owner vomited after smelling that weird smell. Dirty contents sttered everywhere from his nose and mouth and emitted a sour and stinky stench. ¡°You say that I have rtions with you?¡± Ji Fengyan smiling eyesnded on that gem store owner. The store owner¡¯s body stiffened and he suddenly lifted his head and met Ji Fengyan¡¯s deadly eyes. His blood was like frozen at this instant. He did not bother to wipe away the vomit contents on his clothes and could only shake his head helplessly. His legs stepped on the ground weakly as he only wanted to distance away from this madwoman. ¡°You really look... too irksome. You are not even qualified to help my Liu Huo carry his shoes. Your life is really a waste.¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her hand casually. That golden ray that made people hopeless flew out once again from her finger and entered the store owner¡¯s be with a whoosh. A warm sensation started to spread at the store owner¡¯s be. What he had witnessed before already made him lose his soul. Suddenly, he gave out a loud cry. With his hand covering his forehead, he crawled towards Ji Fengyan and knelt. As he kowtowed repeatedly, he said, ¡°Miss Ji, I have made a mistake! I should not have framed you... I beg you... please let me off... ah ah ah!¡± His blood-curdling scream interjected the store owner¡¯s plea. The golden mes once again appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone could only watch bbergasted as that golden mes wrapped the gem store owner. Then, the mes burnt through his eyes, ears, nose and mouth and burnt his clothes to ashes, leaving his skin red. A miserable shriek pierced through everyone¡¯s ears. These consecutive strange images frightened even the ruthless Lei Xu. He could only stare as the gem store owner struggled futilely in the golden mes and the fear and hideous expression on that burnt face. ¡°Lei... City Lord Lei... Save... me...¡± the gem store owner lifted the elbow that was only left with bones from the fire and hopelessly reached out to Lei Xu. Chapter 93 - I Shall Actualise Your Accusations! (3)

Chapter 93: I Shall Actualise Your usations! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The look of terror on that twisted face left a deep memory in Lei Xu. Plop. The hand raised up by the gem store owner was broken from the mes. His burnt bones that was still on fire fell to the ground, along with his disappearance from the world. No one could save him and in the end, only his burnt remains were piled up in front of Lei Xu¡¯s horse, just like the middle-aged man. The aura of death was still in the air. In the old backyard, there was only a suffocating ¡°smell of flesh¡± remaining. Zhou Qi, who had been full of arrogance¡ªafter witnessing these entire processes¡ªalso stiffened in fear. He instinctively looked at Ji Fengyan. She looked just like a skinny and weak young girl, but at this instant, she was like a demon who was after people¡¯s lives. He instinctively backed away as his legs only had the uncontroble thought of escaping from that ce. Lei Xu snapped out of his daze. His face was pale like a sheet. He could not believe that everything was Ji Fengyan¡¯s doing. Ji Fengyan... was only a useless scum in Ji Family, how was it possible... A strong feeling of difort spread across Lei Xu in this moment. He scanned through the corner of his eyes and realised that no matter if it was the family heads behind him, or Ji City¡¯s guards that he had brought along, they all seemed to be terrified. He could not let Ji Fengyan lead him by his nose again! ¡°Ji Fengyan, how are you kill people in front of everyone?!¡± Lei Xu suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Ji Fengyan with his shaking hands. He had to do something otherwise... otherwise... Ji Fengyan lifted her chin and looked at Lei Xu, who had a slight change in expression, then said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that I had tried to kill people but failed? I shall actualise your usation today. So what if I have killed someone? Not only have I killed someone, I also did it in front of you. Lei Xu, what can you do to me?¡± ¡°You are too daring! You... you practically have no respect for thew!¡± Lei Xu was agitated by Ji Fengyan¡¯s haughty tone. ¡°You are fit to talk to me aboutw?¡± Ji Fengyanughed and raised her brows. ¡°To be honest, not just those two scums, you and yourckeys shall not leave alive today!¡± The weak Ji Fengyan took her firm stance in front of everyone. That domineering resolute made everyone stunned. Linghe and the other guards looked stunned at their Miss¡¯s slender back view. It was as if he had seen the God of Death who had stood in front of all the killers and sent them to their deaths with just two strokes of her sword. ¡°Ji Fengyan, how dare you!¡± Lei Xu gritted his teeth as he stared at Ji Fengyan. He did not believe that Ji Fengyan would be so berserk. ¡°He,¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°You shall see for yourself whether I dare to.¡± After she said that, Ji Fengyan retracted her hands from Yang Jian¡¯s shoulders. With her arms folded, she moved her red lips to say the words that made everyone¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°Yang Jian.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Leave none of them alive.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the moment that Yang Jian received themands, he immediately disappeared from his original position. Fear creeped up Lei Xu as the thought of death surrounded him. He could not control himself as he screamed, ¡°release the arrows! Kill them! Zhou Qi! Quickly kill her!¡± With Lei Xu¡¯s scream, all the stunned soldiers snapped out of their daze. The fear of death made them forget their cowardice. For the sake of surviving, all of them reacted very fast and quickly drew their bows. Chapter 94 - I Shall Actualise Your Accusations! (4)

Chapter 94: I Shall Actualise Your usations! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Qi also charged towards the instigator Ji Fengyan at the first instant. Unfortunately¡ª It was all toote. Yang Jian was like a spirit that no one could see clearly. What could only be seen was a faint shadow shing across midair. All the arrowheads were broken the minute they were released and none of them could even get close to Ji Fengyan. Fresh blood sttered at this moment, and miserable shrieks were heard. Lei Xu watched with his own eyes as those soldiers that he had brought with him all ughtered by that shadow, leaving them with no chance of fighting back. A heavy smell of blood wound up Lei Xu¡¯s nose, as if the God of Death¡¯s sickle had pierced through his throat, making him unable to breathe. ¡°Zhou Qi! Zhou Qi quick!¡± At that moment, Lei Xu could only ce all his hopes on Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi¡¯s capabilities could be said to be the best in Ji City, and only him could redeem everything. Zhou Qi continued to break out in a cold sweat as he charged towards Ji Fengyan, who was standing motionless at her original position. ¡°Miss!¡± Linghe shouted in fear as he carried his sword and lunged. But... Zhou Qi¡¯s sword was already raised high up and was aiming at Ji Fengyan¡¯s head. But Ji Fengyan continued to stand at her original position without moving. Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes shed brightly as the happiness that was about to arrive was gradually revealed at the corner of his lips. But. nk! Zhou Qi¡¯s sword did not hit Ji Fengyan¡¯s head at all. Rather, it was at a distance half a palm away from her head and was ¡®gently¡¯ wedged between two long and slender fingers. Zhou Qi stared at Ji Fengyan, who had easily held onto his full-blown attack with just two fingers. No matter how much strength he had used, his sword still stayed there without moving an inch. Ji Fengyan slightly lifted her head and her smiling eyes met with Zhou Qi¡¯s terrified eyes. ¡°How could a mere mortal fight against an immortal?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she said the words that made Zhou Qi¡¯s blood run cold. Ji Fengyan flicked her fingers that were holding onto the sword. A formless energy suddenly spread from the sword that was extremely solid, causing it to shake. That motion was quickly transferred to Zhou Qi, who was holding the sword. Zhou Qi instinctively released his hands that were holding onto the sword. At the moment that he released his grip, the sword that was shaking continuously shattered with a loud ng. That sword that Zhou Qi had taken pride in instantly turned into countless metal pieces and scattered in front of Ji Fengyan¡¯s legs, just before his own eyes. ¡°Even a useless scum like you is also fit to fight with Brother Ling?¡± Ji Fengyan tilted her head and her eyes narrowed. Even though she could not survive her heavenly tribtion, the spirit in her previous life had already ascended to the level of a half immortal. Even if her inner core was crushed, dealing with these mortals would not waste too much energy. Life and death, giving and taking¡ªthese were easily within her control. After Ji Fengyan finished her sentence, she casually waved her right hand and a cold wind blew from her wide sleeves. The wind quickly gathered the metal pieces of the sword from the ground and directed it at Zhou Qi, who was dumbstruck. It was as if a cold wind had brushed against him. Zhou Qi did not feel any different throughout his body, yet a heavy smell of blood entered his nose. He instinctively looked down and saw that his entire body was suddenly streaming with blood! There were holes formed all over his body by those metal pieces and the fresh blood dripped down his armour and stained the ground beneath him red. Chapter 95 - I Shall Actualise Your Accusations! (5)

Chapter 95: I Shall Actualise Your usations! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Using his bloodshot eyes, Zhou Qi stared at his bloodstained body. The smell of death was slowly swallowing up his soul. He struggled to lift his bloody hands and reached out to Ji Fengyan, as if he wanted to grab something. However, the moment he lifted his hand, his entire body copsed to a pool of blood and he stopped breathing. Looking from top down, Ji Fengyan kept the coldness in her eyes. As she looked at Zhou Qi¡¯s bloody corpse, the words that her Grandmaster had said to her Master shed across her mind. ¡°Fengyan this child is born with an immortal body but her evil tendencies are too strong. I¡¯m afraid that once shemits an offence, it will be difficult for her to ascend to the immortal world. She still needs to cultivate her body and mind so that she can restrain her killing intent.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. It was uncertain what she was feeling. Ji Fengyan lifted her eyes again and the coldness had already dissipated and was reced with a yful smile. She smiled as she looked at the dogs that were brought by Lei Xu all copsing one by one. She watched those family heads who had imed to have high social status escaping in fear and the image of people shrieking. Lei Xu¡¯s face was pale among the bloodiness. The horse that he was riding on was also frightened and stood up on its hind-legs, causing the dazed Lei Xu to fall to the ground. When hended on the pool of blood, his clean and domineering armour was immediately covered in fresh blood. He crawled up panicky but when he turned his head¡ªhe saw the family heads who had always supported him flee. His legs trembled uncontrobly and he wanted to escape from this hell like ce. But... ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice was like the deep sound of a demon and it reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears. A thin golden string emerged from the pool of blood and forcibly wrapped around the ankles of the family heads and Lei Xu, who had attempted to escape. The string that was glowing faintly forcefully tied them to their original position. Anyone who had wanted to struggle free of the string had their ankles immediately cut off. Those people who had both their feet cut off could only fall to the ground as they hugged their ankles and gave out a miserable shriek. Lei Xu was scared. He was really scared. He watched as a few family heads lost both their feet from trying to break free of the golden string. He did not dare to move and his body was rooted to the ground as he shook continuously. At this moment, Lei Xu then suddenly realised that more than a hundred soldiers that he had brought along had already been killed. Their corpses that were sliced by sharp swords wereying messily in a pool of blood. A strong aura of death and blood stench were mixed in the air and filled the hearts of the other survivors. What exactly was this? Lei Xu had never dreamt that the n that he had meticulously nned out was so easily crushed by Ji Fengyan. All the schemes that he had plotted seemed so in and uselesspared to the true capable ones. Light footsteps were heard from the side of Lei Xu. He turned his head slightly to see that Ji Fengyan was casually taking steps towards him. ¡°Mistress Ji, take mercy on me! Please forgive me!¡± the family heads who were scared out of their wits all knelt neatly on the ground. They did not have time to bother about the stinging pain that wasing from their ankles as they knelt down to beg Ji Fengyan to let them off. Ji Fengyan did not look at those family heads who were pleading. Instead, she slowly walked in front of Lei Xu and her mouth was still in the position of that faint smile. ... Chapter 96 - The Power of a Terminator (1)

Chapter 96: The Power of a Terminator (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji... Ji Fengyan... You... What do you want to do?¡± Lei Xu¡¯s body trembled continuously. When he saw Ji Fengyan standing in front of him, his heart was about to explode out of fear. Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Lei Xu. ¡°It¡¯s a little tiring to have to lift my neck up to look at you.¡± Lei Xu¡¯s body froze. Almost the next instant, he knelt in front of Ji Fengyan with a long thump. It waspletely different from the air of arrogance he had previously. ¡°It isn¡¯t that tiring now,¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Xu from above. Her joking tone sounded like a child of an ordinary family. But with the bloodshed before them, no one would really treat her like a child. ¡°Feng... Fengyan... I am wrong. Uncle Lei really knows his mistake... you... just let me off this time!¡± Lei Xu reached his hands and implored with his trembling voice. Had he known that Ji Fengyan was actually such a powerful God of Death, he would not have the guts to even provoke her. This person was aplete madwoman. She only did not want to take any action, but once she took action, it was definitely going to wipe out everyone! He wasn¡¯t scared of heaven and earth. There were no other concerns that would bother Lei Xu. Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Xu, who was clinging to her lower thigh and pleading earnestly. Suddenly, she reached out her hand to give his sweaty face a p. ¡°Master Lei, this is not your first time. I have given you many chances.¡± Lei Xu¡¯s expression became even more ghastly and his body trembled even more vigorously. ¡°No no no, I guarantee that this is thest time. I don¡¯t dare to do it again. This Ji City is yours and it will always be yours. Your engagement with Min¡¯er shall also be invalid! It is Min¡¯er who cannot match up to you!¡± for the sake of survival, Lei Xu did not care about anything else. He could feel that Ji Fengyan really had the intent to kill him this time. ¡°This Ji City originally was already mine,¡± Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°It¡¯s just depending on whether or not I want it.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Lei Xu nodded continuously. The family heads behind him also followed after him. All of them changed their wall of calling Ji Fengyan and called her City Lord Master. Themon people who had not escaped in time were standing at the side and had sensed that the killing spree had ended. They also realised that even though there was bloodshed everywhere just now, none of them were injured. Obviously, Ji Fengyan did not intend to harm any of them. With the sudden change in the situation, some brave people even stayed to watch. Why is it that... This girl had be Ji City¡¯s City Lord? Everyone was perplexed. But at this moment, anyone who was smart enough had already understood that with Ji Fengyan¡¯s skills, if she had wanted to kill someone, that middle-aged man could not possibly have escaped. Moreover, with the gem store owner¡¯s reaction before he did, it was obvious that everything that had happened today was Lei Xu¡¯s scheme to use Ji Fengyan. But Lei Xu, who had been in control of Ji City for so many years, had never dreamt that he would encounter such an obstacle. It was aplete defeat for him. ¡°Fengyan, I... I know that I deserve to die, but... but I am still considered the assistant City Lord of Ji City. I am also from Lei family and have always been serving the eldest princess. If you really kill me, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for you to exin to them.¡± Lei Xu knew that he had lost and could only carefully beg for a chance of life. Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly as she looked at Lei Xu who was hinting at his importance and felt that it was hrious. Suddenly, she raised her hand and opened up her tightly wrapped clothes to reveal her fair neck. ¡°Do you think that I would be scared?¡± ... Chapter 97 - The Power of a Terminator (2)

Chapter 97: The Power of a Terminator (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a dull golden ne around Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck. The ne was tightly wrapped around Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck, leaving no gap at all, as if it was naturally on her neck. There was a small silver pendant that was the size of a quail¡¯s egg at the bottom part of the ne. In the middle of the pendant, there was a glistening gem and a strange incantation spread around the entire pendant from the gem. The pendant did not look majestic but the moment it appeared; it made everyone surprised. It was the World-Termination-Armour! After everyone saw clearly, they all took a deep breath. In every kingdom, the main battling force against the Demon n was the terminator who owned the World-Termination-Armour. ording to rumours, the World-Termination-Armour could only be possessed by someone with the bloodline of the terminator. A small mark was left behind, and after the terminator¡¯s power was activated, it can possess an immense power from the armour! Wasn¡¯t the one that Ji Fengyan was wearing on her neck the mark of the World-Termination-Armour?! In this instant, everyone understood. Ji Fengyan was the true City Lord of Ji City. Every terminator would gain control over a city after inheriting the World-Termination-Armour and Ji City was the city that Your Majesty had appointed to Ji Fengyan. With this in mind, everything that Lei Xu had done previously was easily seen through. He had obviously been unwilling to give up on the role of Ji City¡¯s City Lord and wanted to force Ji Fengyan to give in to him. As such, he had tried to bring about Ji Fengyan and Lei Min¡¯s marriage so that he could continue to control Ji City. It was a pity that Ji Fengyan was not someone whom he could easily grasp. And that dear son of his also did not attract Ji Fengyan. No one was concerned about whether there was indeed an engagement, but everyone wanted to know how Ji Fengyan would punish Lei Xu. Even the terminator needed to inform His Majesty and obtain his decree before punishing an assistant City Lord. This was the final hope that Lei Xu was hanging on to. But just when everyone was shocked by Ji Fengyans true identity, Liu Huo was stunned after seeing the mark of World-Termination-Armour on Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck. His gaze at Ji Fengyan suddenly was filled with conflicted emotions, and his good-looking brows were frowning unknowingly. She was actually the terminator? Lei Xu looked at Ji Fengyan as his sweat trickled down like raindrops. ¡°Lei Xu, I know what you are thinking. But I am curious to know that if I do not care about the rules and kill you now, would His Majesty give the order to behead me for such a despicable person like you?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled into a dangerous smile. The words that she said made Lei Xu feel as if his heart was hopefully being engulfed. How would a lowly assistant City Lord of Ji City be of equal importance as a highly ranked and powerful terminator? This answer was already very obvious. Lei Xu sat hopelessly on the ground, and instantly his face looked like it had aged 10 years as he loosened his grip around Ji Fengyan¡¯s lower thigh. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. Suddenly, Lei Xu thought of something and wanted to open his mouth. ¡°Wait, elder...¡± Pu! Unfortunately, Lei Xu did not finish his sentence in the end. Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand had already gently sliced through his throat. Instantly, his head flew out along with Ji Fengyan¡¯s action. Hot fresh blood sttered from Lei Xu¡¯s throat. As the drops of fresh blood sttered everywhere, it was also the end of Lei Xu¡¯s life of greed. Chapter 98 - The Power of a Terminator (3)

Chapter 98: The Power of a Terminator (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xu¡¯s head rolled on the ground. The look of terror before he died was captured on his face and his unrelenting eyes were wide open. The family heads, who were all kneeling on the ground, were scared to their wits. They all implored earnestly and kowtowed incessantly, so much so that even their foreheads were bruised, just so that Ji Fengyan would let them off. Yang Jian returned to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. The three pointed, double-edged sword held in his hand was as clean as new, with no bloodstain on it. He was waiting for Ji Fengyan¡¯s nextmand. To kill or to stop. Everyone looked at Yang Jian, as if he was a demon after their lives, and their cries were even more miserable. They sounded so miserable that it hurt the ears. Ji Fengyan slightly looked up at those family heads who had turned purple from crying so much. Then, she said inly as she waved her hands at them, ¡°Scram.¡± As if they had awakened from a dream, they thanked with their tears of gratitude, but... ¡°I said scram,¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were curled into a smile. Even though she was smiling, it made people shudder. The family heads had initially intended on being supported back by the servants who were still alive. But they understood what Ji Fengyan had meant and immediately pushed away the servants who had wanted to help them up. With their heads nodding continuously, they said, ¡°We will get lost now!¡± Right after they said that, they started to roll pathetically on the ground, far away, without caring about the pain from their injuries. If not because it was an inappropriate situation, themon people at the side would have alreadyughed outugh. Who could imagine that those family heads, who had always acted like tyrants in Ji City, would end up having to roll on the ground like dirt? The aura of death had subsided. Ji Fengyan looked at the mess around and breathed out. She lifted her hand to pat on Yang Jian¡¯s shoulder armour. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Yang Jian stood motionless. Ji Fengyan looked at the family heads who were rolling further and further away. As though she had recalled something, she suddenly said, ¡°You guys wait a moment.¡± The family heads were all frightened. They ally t on the ground without moving as they were afraid that Ji Fengyan would suddenly change her mind. ¡°It¡¯s too dirty here. You guys get some people to clean it up,¡± Ji Fengyan said unexpectedly. The family heads did not dare to decline and they all agreed quickly. After settling everything, Ji Fengyan retracted her hand. ¡°All right, those who are watching the show should leave about now. Isn¡¯t it disgusting to watch a ball of flesh?¡± This sentence was obviously directed at themon people who were watching the entire process. Everyone was speechless. Wasn¡¯t all these broken limbs a result of this person before them? The feeling of disgust started toe to them. However, no one dared to say it out loud. Everyone just dispersed quietly as they scratched their noses. Everything that had happened that day had be something they could never forget. After that day, the role of Ji City¡¯s City Lord had changed. Everyone would eventually know that they had an unpredictable new City Lord. Seeing the crowd disperse, Ji Fengyan took a long stretch. She turned around to see Linghe and his men, who looked dumbfounded. Then, she said, ¡°Brother Ling, you should not be so angsty if it¡¯s only a small matter. It¡¯s not good to always kill andmit sins.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe¡¯s mouth twitched. He believed that among everyone, their Miss was the least suitable person to be telling him this. As if she had heard Linghe¡¯s internal thoughts, Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°I had to kill to stop more killing.¡± Linghe remained silent. Wasn¡¯t it still killing? Regardless of how helpless he felt towards Ji Fengyan¡¯s illogical exnation, Linghe once again realised that their Miss was not weak like other ordinary woman. That domineering air and decisiveness in her made all the men respect her fully. Chapter 99 - First Kiss

Chapter 99: First Kiss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With her leisurely strides, Ji Fengyan walked to the side of Liu Huo, who looked very serious. As she looked at Liu Huo¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, she tilted her head and reached out her hand to smoothen out the area between his brows. ¡°Why? Were you frightened?¡± Liu Huo did not respond. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°If I do not kill him, he would harm me. I can tolerate a moment¡¯s folly, but I cannot sow the seeds of a disaster by letting him off.¡± Ji Fengyan had given Lei Xu many chances. So long as he did not leave her with no choice, Ji Fengyan could not be bothered with someone like him. Unfortunately, it was Lei Xu who personally caused his own death. Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan. His deep eyes was filled with unclear emotions. After a long while, Liu Huo suddenly lifted his hand and took down Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands that were between his brows. After he did so, he did not let go immediately. He only stared down at the glistening light that came from the terminator mark on Ji Fengyan¡¯s cor bone. The silver bright mark that was glowing reflected theplicated gaze in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are a terminator?¡± Liu Huo finally spoke. Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°I guess.¡± A terminator was only the identity of this body. ¡°Have you used this thing?¡± Liu Huo lifted his finger to point at the terminator mark on Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°Not yet, this is left by... my father. I also do not know how to use it. I heard from Brother Ling that before I go to the battlefield, Your Majesty will send me to a special institute for the terminators and I will learn to use this there.¡± In fact, Ji Fengyan was not interested in the World-Termination-Armour at all. Any power that was obtained from an external source was not a longsting one. Rather than relying on something, it would be more reliable to depend on oneself. The emotions in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes became less intense. He lifted his head and said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°You are very strong.¡± He was referring to the bloody scene outside the door. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°You think?¡± Liu Huo was at a loss at Ji Fengyan¡¯s joking attitude, as if the person who was so decisive in the killing previously was not her. ¡°You are so strong that you don¡¯t need this World-Termination-Armour,¡± Liu Huo said suddenly. Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to use it.¡± She did not think that the use of just an armour would beat the powers of her half immortality. Moreover, this thing had always been passed down the bloodline. It was a keepsake that the original body owner¡¯s father had given her. Out of respect for the dead, Ji Fengyan did not intend to seize the rtionship between the original owner¡¯s father and her. Liu Huo heaved a sigh and the emotions in his eyespletely disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem to have something weighing on your mind,¡± Ji Fengyan sharply noticed the unusual behaviour in Liu Huo. He seemed to be very concerned about the terminator. ¡°Nothing.¡± Liu Huo shook his hand. Then he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Remember what you said today.¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan. His serious look made Ji Fengyan perplexed, but... That persistent look on little Liu Huo was so beautiful! ¡°I¡¯ll agree if you kiss me,¡± Ji Fengyan started to fool around again. She used her fingertips to lightly tap on her cheeks. Linghe and the rest could not stand it and looked away. Just when Ji Fengyan thought that it was time to stop her prank, she felt something warm on her cheeks suddenly. With his face pinkish, Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan with a straight face. A look of surprise shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, but in the end, she smiled. ¡°Fine, I promise that I will never forget what I have said today.¡± ... [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: Shameless! Little crazy brat: Um hmm. Mou Bei: You have no morals! Little crazy brat: Um hmm. Mou Bei: You are crazy! Little crazy brat: Um hmm. Mou Bei: You are the disgrace of the immortals! Little crazy brat: What else? Mou Bei: Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Tricking a gorgeous young boy of his first kiss¡ªwhere is your conscience? Little crazy brat pats her chest: It¡¯s here Mou Bei: You you you you... little Liu Huo, you¡¯d better not get tricked again. This woman does not have any good intentions. She is just after your looks! If you are going to be this innocent, you will eventually be eaten up by her. Liu Huo: ... Little crazy brat: Come, little Liu Huo, say bye to her. I¡¯ll bring you home and teach you a double cultivation method. Liu Huo: Double cultivation? Mou Bei: My God! Why did I not use lightning to strike this brat to her death! Little crazy brat: Ah... actually it has already struck me before. Chapter 100 - Ji City’s Stormy Situation (1)

Chapter 100: Ji City¡¯s Stormy Situation (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one could be certain about the amount of turmoil that would be brought about by Lei Xu¡¯s death. Everything that had happened that day was like an unforgettable nightmare that would always haunt themon people who had witnessed it all. They all respected Ji Fengyan¡¯s strong powers, yet they were also d that she was not one to harm the innocent. They could only warn themselves in their hearts not to provoke this powerful Master, after all no one was willing to wind up in the same situation as Lei Xu. Besides Ji Fengyan, Yang Jian had disyed even more of his martial prowess. This made Linghe and the other guards shocked. Even though Yang Jian was tall and tough looking, after Ji Fengyan had carved him, he was either mining caves or staying still in his room. As such, Linghe and the others did not know that Yang Jian¡¯s battling abilities were actually that powerful, and he was even more aggressive than them, who were warriors in the past! As a result, when Yang Jian returned to the residence, he received many awed gazes from them. Many guards gathered enthusiastically and called out ¡°Brother Yang Jian¡± affectionately. They were so enthusiastic that they had even wanted to drag Yang Jian out for drinks. Ji Fengyan watched as everyone surrounded Yang Jian and could not help butugh. ¡°All right, you guys should all disperse. Don¡¯t trick him. If this wood is going to be soaked in alcohol, I¡¯m afraid that mushrooms will start to grow on it.¡± After being reminded by Ji Fengyan, everyone then realised that Yang Jian was different from them and it was unlikely that he would be able to drink. ¡°Yang Jian, follow me first.¡± Ji Fengyan gestured to Yang Jian and with a straight face, he followed. Yang Jian had killed many people in the previous fight. He only knew to react to Ji Fengyan¡¯smands and did not have other considerations. After the fight, even though most of the bloodstain was on his armour, it was still possible to tell the bloodstains on his hands and face. If it was not cleaned, and the blood had seeped into the wood, Yang Jian would most likely really be a ¡°dirty face¡±. Ji Fengyan personally cleaned the bloodstains on Yang Jian. Luckily, she cleaned it on time and the blood had not seeped into the wood. When she created Yang Jian, her original intention was only for him to mine ores, but after Yang Jian had been in a fight, she then realised something she had neglected. The wood used to create Yang Jian was cold. After checking Yang Jian¡¯s body for any damage, Ji Fengyan was thinking whether to change the type of wood used on Yang Jian. ¡°Miss...¡± Linghe stood at the door and furtively stuck out his head. ¡°Um?¡± After checking, Ji Fengyan allowed Yang Jian to have his free time. Yang Jian left silently and Linghe walked in. ¡°Miss, now that Lei Xu is dead, I believe that themon people in the city would soon learn that you are the true City Lord of Ji City. When do you think we should move?¡± Linghe asked. Ji Fengyan blinked her eyes as she looked at Linghe. ¡°Move?¡± ¡°Yes, even though this residence is still fit for us now, but... it is really quite old. You are the rightful City Lord and by right should move to the City Lord¡¯s residence,¡± Linghe said firmly. It was rare that their Miss was this efficient this time, so wasn¡¯t it a good time to settle everything in one go? Ji Fengyan pursed her lips and waved her hands without much interest. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Linghe was a little dazed. ¡°With such a person like Lei Xu living in the City Lord¡¯s residence for so long, I would not move there even if you invite me to,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Chapter 101 - Ji City’s Stormy Situation (2)

Chapter 101: Ji City¡¯s Stormy Situation (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Xu was a scheming person and even dared to be ruthless to Ji Fengyan. Even without thinking, it was possible to guess how many debts of blood he had. The ce that he had lived for so long was thus naturally a very unsuitable ce for immortal cultivation. Ji Fengyan could not even bring herself to like the ce. Why else would she move there on her own ord? Linghe was a little dazed by what Ji Fengyan had said. His emotions were already numb. Anyway, their Miss¡¯s style of handling matters differedpletely from others, and he had gotten used to it. ¡°Even though you said so, but some things belonging to the City Lord should be returned to you, otherwise how would you manage Ji City in the future? Moreover, if Miss does not intend to move from here, we still need to look for someone to renovate this residence,¡± Linghe quickly caught onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s way of thinking. Without hesitating, Ji Fengyan immediately took out a few gold bars from the Space Soul Jade and ced it in front of Linghe, ¡°All right, I know little about this area, sorry to trouble Brother Ling to settle it for me.¡± Linghe held onto the gold bars and his expression was a littleplexed. Up till now, he had not understood where his Miss had taken the gold bars from! ¡°Sure, I shall go prepare now,¡± Linghe stabilised his emotions and resigned to fate as he left. Linghe handed over the gold bars to Zuo Nuo and asked him to find a few carpenters in the city who were skilled at renovating residences and yard. Then, he brought five guards and charged towards City Lord¡¯s residence to seize everything that belonged to the City Lord! In the City Lord¡¯s residence, with the help of his maidservant, Lei Min could finally get off from his bed and walk around. Even though he had applied his medication and his wounds were half healed, every time he took a step, that heart piercing pain tortured every nerve in him. He looked out of the entrance of the yard frequently with a look of anticipation. ¡°City Lord¡¯s young master, you can be rest assured. The City Lord is personally dealing with her, so how would that lowly brat be let off? You don¡¯t have to worry, just rest peacefully and wait for the City Lord to bring back that lowly brat to serve you,¡± the maidservant who was helping Lei Min said obediently. That morning, Lei Xu had told Lei Min his n and right in front of Lei Min¡¯s eyes, gathered more than a hundred soldiers to charge towards where Ji Fengyan was living at. Lei Min¡¯s eyes were smiling and lifted his chin high with arrogance. ¡°Even that stupid brat won¡¯t be able to beat my father. She had actually caused me this much humiliation; if I do not let her taste some bitterness, she would really think too highly of herself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± the maidservant concurred. ¡°I believe it¡¯s about time. When father brings her back, you should know how to deal with her right?¡± Lei Min lifted his hand to pinch the beautiful maidservant¡¯s chin frivolously. The maidservant responded with a sweet voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry City Lord young master. I have my ways to teach those types of women who do not know her ce. I bet that after two days, I can make her kneel in front of your bed and serve you willingly and well-behaved.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Lei Min nodded, satisfied. Then after thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Is there still no response from Lingsheng?¡± Weirdly enough, ever since Su Lingsheng was unconscious in the gem store that day, there was no sign of her awaking up till today. The physicians had stayed by her side every day but they still could not find the cause. ¡°Temporarily... not yet,¡± the maidservant shook her head. ¡°Continue to watch closely. I received some news yesterday that the group of businessmen are going toe to Ji City earlier than expected. If Lingsheng is still not awake by then, I¡¯m afraid it will spoil our ns.¡± Lei Min frowned slightly as he said. Chapter 102 - Stray Dog (1)

Chapter 102: Stray Dog (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Lei Min¡¯s voice just stopped, there was suddenly a ruckusing from the front yard of the City Lord¡¯s residence. Lei Min¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Young Master, I believe the City Lord is back. I shall help you there now,¡± the maidservant said with a smile. Lei Min nodded vigorously and his heart continued to palpitate uncontrobly. Even though walking would pain him, he could not suppress the impatience in him as he tookrge steps ahead. He was already eager to see Ji Fengyan¡¯s pathetic look after being captured. He would make that stupid brat pay for everything she had done previously! Soon, with the help of the maidservant, Lei Min arrived at the front yard. Although he was filled with expectations, when he saw Linghe and his men standing there, he waspletely dazed. There was no sign of Lei Xu; neither was Ji Fengyan there. Only Linghe and the five tall and strong build guards were standing unscathed and staring fiercely at his servants there. Seeing this spectacle, Lei Min was stunned. It waspletely different from what he had imagined. Didn¡¯t his father promise to bring Linghe¡¯s beheaded head for him to relieve his anger? How was it that Linghe was standing unharmed in front of him? ¡°Why are you here? Who allowed you in?¡± Lei Min frowned. Not understanding the situation, but facing Linghe who had brought him humiliation, Lei Min was only filled with anger and hatred. He shouted in a deep voice. ¡°Come, someone! Kick these fellows who had barged into the City Lord¡¯s residence out!¡± Linghe¡¯s brows were raised high. He looked at Lei Min, who still looked pale and said in a cold voice, ¡°kick me out? Lei Min, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re still not awake yet!¡± As he said, Linghe immediately sat down on the main seat of the City Lord¡¯s residence. With his legs poised, he looked at Lei Min arrogantly. Lei Min¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°How dare you! This seat is not for someone like you to sit out! Come, someone! Bring him away!¡± As he shouted, the pitch of his voice also changed, but... The servants standing at the main yard did not react. The guards who were guarding outside also stood still with their heads lowered, as if they had not heard Lei Min¡¯s orders. ¡°Have you all gone deaf? How dare you not obey mymands? Are you intending to wait for the City Lord to return and skin you all alive?¡± Lei Min scolded. But no one reacted to Lei Min¡¯s shout. ¡°Enough, you¡¯d better save some energy. The City Lord you are referring to can¡¯t be Lei Xu, right? Sorry but I believe that there is no way that he would return to skin all these people alive,¡± Linghe dug his ears and said nonchntly. After apanying Ji Fengyan for so long, this maddening attitude was also passed on to him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lei Min¡¯s heart stopped for a while. An ominous feeling spread from his chest suddenly. ¡°What do I mean?¡± Lingheughed and said, ¡°What I meant is that your father¡¯s head had already been detached from his neck. Rather than thinking of how to let him stand up for you, why not think about how to care for his funeral arrangements?¡± ¡°What!¡± Lei Min¡¯s body shook vigorously. In his panic, he took a few steps back. Without the maidservant supporting him, he would have already fallen to the ground. ¡°You are spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Linghe looked at Lei Min with his raised brows. Suddenly, heughed. ¡°Forget it, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with useless scum like you. You guys hurry and do what you have to do. This ce was indeed like what Miss had said. No one would be willing to even stay for a second in such a foul atmosphere; it already disgusted me the minute I entered.¡± Chapter 103 - Stray Dog (2)

Chapter 103: Stray Dog (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After he finished, Linghe ignored Lei Min and directly took away a few items that the City Lord was in charge of and a seal. During the entire process, Lei Min could say nothing. He wanted to rebut Linghe but... he had already realised that the fact that Linghe and his men could appear there unharmed suggested that his father¡¯s n had likely gone wrong. After waiting for Linghe to finish getting the items and leave from the City Lord¡¯s residence, those servants who kept quiet out of fear finally revealed the truth under Lei Min¡¯s persistent questioning. The news that Lei Xu was dead spread in Ji City like wildfire. The news was also just heard by the servants from the City Lord¡¯s residence. Before they could inform Lei Min, Linghe and his men had already arrived. After learning about everything, it was as if he fell into a freezingke, as Lei Min stood at his spot with a hopeless face. His mind was nk. ¡°Master Linghe had said that City Lord Ji does not intend to move to the City Lord¡¯s residence, so... City Lord¡¯s young mas... cough... young master can still stay here,¡± the servants said with wrecking nerves. Lei Min slowly turned his head to look at the servant who had spoken. Suddenly, an infuriated look was shown on his face. He lifted his hand and pped that servant so hard that he fell to the ground. ¡°Scram! All of you scram!¡± Lei Min bellowed. All the servants in the main yard were shivering in fear and fled. There was only Lei Min and the maidservant supporting him left there. It was over. Everything was over... Lei Min felt as if the sky had copsed on him. It was impossible for him to think that his father, who left confidently, would end up dead within half a day and his identity had also changed from the City Lord¡¯s young master to Ji City¡¯sughingstock within such a short time span. In front of everyone else, Ji Fengyan had dered that she did not take a fancy to Lei Min. This humiliation was something he had never experienced in his entire lifetime. Uneasiness, rage and panic mixed in Lei Min¡¯s heart. His face waspletely pale and his fingertips were shivering from cold. Ji Fengyan did not care to stay in the City Lord¡¯s residence. This ce left behind by her was more like pity and an insult to him. ¡°City Lord¡¯s young mas¡ªyoung master?¡± the maidservant looked nervously at Lei Min¡¯s changing expressions. Lei Min gritted his teeth. His face was so dark that it scared people. ¡°Bring me to Lingsheng¡¯s room,¡± Lei Min suddenly said. The maidservant was dazed, ¡°But Miss Su is still not...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, bring me there now!¡± Lei Min shouted. The maidservant shook and silently led Lei Min towards Su Lingsheng¡¯s room. Linghe moved all the scrolls that belonged to Ji City¡¯s City Lord to Ji Fengyan¡¯s residence. Zuo Nuo had also found a famous carpenter in Ji City and prepared to renovate the residence. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s killing spree previously, the carpenters were even more hardworking and wanted to leave a good impression on the new City Lord. Just on the second day after Linghe had returned from the City Lord¡¯s residence, Lei Min suddenly disappeared, along with Su Lingsheng who was unconscious for many days. The riches umted by Lei Xu for many years had also vanished. With Lei Xu dead and Lei Min missing, all the servants and guards at the City Lord¡¯s residence left separately. Ji City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s residence that was as crowded as a marketce in the past hadpletely be an empty ce that no one dared to enter. Instead, the new City Lord¡¯s residence that Ji Fengyan was staying in received many gifts from various family heads. Money and treasures were all carried outside the residence in carts but eventually, they were all returned. Chapter 104: - The Businessmen from a Faraway Land (1)

Chapter 104: The Businessmen from a Faraway Land (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing carts of money and treasures returned, Linghe feltplicated. It was already bad enough that Lei Min that bastard had fled, but what was worse was that he had left with all the riches that Lei Xu had umted for many years. As a result, Ji Fengyan did not get any of them and this made Linghe gloomy. ¡°If I had known, I would have searched high and low in the City Lord¡¯s residence that day,¡± Linghe had been harping on this for the past few days and was now muttering incessantly in front of Ji Fengyan. At the same time, Ji Fengyan was looking at the injuries on Liu Huo¡¯s back. When she took a nce at Linghe, she casually shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°a person of noble character will only take things that were obtained from legitimate means. Even if the money from Lei Xu was given to me, I would also find it dirty.¡± ¡°But Miss, the money in your hands will eventually be used up,¡± Linghe mumbled softly. Ji Fengyan waved her hands. She understood Linghe¡¯s worries. She had rejected the gifts from various family heads in Ji City, and had also missed the opportunity to im all the assets from Lei Xu¡¯s family, so it was normal that Linghe had such a worry. But... ¡°Brother Ling, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. You just need to know that we are not short of money.¡± Linghe responded in a perfunctory manner but the worries that he had did not fade away. Liu Huo pulled down his clothes. He looked at Linghe¡¯s dejected look. and then at Ji Fengyan, who was smiling with Bai Ze in her arms. ¡°Little Liu Huo, the injuries on your body are almost recovered,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Liu Huo instinctively raised his hand towards his back. The badly mutted wound has already been reced with new flesh. Just when Liu Huo was about to say something, Zuo Nuo suddenly ran in with an overjoyed face. ¡°Miss, Chief, good news!¡± ¡°You have found Lei Min?¡± Linghe said instinctively. Zuo Nuo was slightly stunned, but he shook his head. Ji Fengyan was at a loss. ¡°Brother Ling, you don¡¯t have to care about Lei Min anymore.¡± ¡°How could I not be bothered? Leaving that fellow will definitely sow danger for us,¡± Linghe said with his brows frowning. ¡°We cannot control that,¡± Ji Fengyan supported her chin with one hand and said in an unconcerned manner, ¡°didn¡¯t Su Lingsheng also disappear with him? After Lei Xu died, Lei Min naturally had to butter up with her to get her support. I believe he had escaped to the eldest princess.¡± ¡°This is what I am worried about. If Lei Min and Su Lingsheng wag their tongues before the eldest princess, and the eldest princess confronts Miss, wouldn¡¯t it be...¡± Ji Fengyan waved her hands so that Linghe would not be overly anxious. Liu Huo had been sitting quietly at the side, but the contents in Ji Fengyan and Linghe¡¯s conversation had all entered his ears. With his eyes drooping, it was uncertain what he was thinking about. ¡°Forget it, Zuo Nuo, what is the good news you were talking about?¡± Linghe sighed and then asked Zuo Nuo. Zuo Nuo quickly responded, ¡°There is a group of businessmen arrived at Ji City. They have just entered the city gates and manymon people had brought their ores there. It was really lively there!¡± ¡°What group of businessmen?¡± Linghe said with a frown. Zuo Nuo said, ¡°I also just heard about it. That group of businessmen would asionallye to Ji City and each time, they would buyrge quantities of ores and the price they gave was quite high. The reason why themon people of Ji City were so obsessed with stone betting was also due to this group of businessmen. Wasn¡¯t there still a pile of ores in our residence? I think that we should make use of this opportunity to sell them,¡± as he said, Zuo Nuo became even more excited. Linghe¡¯s eyes were also glowing. It was such a right moment; he had just been worried about where to get money! ... Chapter 105 - The Businessmen from a Faraway Land (2)

Chapter 105: The Businessmen from a Faraway Land (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe could not help but seek Ji Fengyan¡¯s opinion. Ji Fengyan also did not have any reason to decline and was rather interested, so she decided to have a look. Linghe was ecstatic as he went to pick out the ores. Ji Fengyan immediately called for Yang Jian and made him carry a basket of rare ores, as she left with Linghe to take a look. In the city¡¯s marketce, there were seven to eight wide and spacious horse carriages parked. Besides the two that were used to carry people, the remaining horse carriages were all modified to look like a mobile store. There were countless people rushing from different parts of the city and all of them were carrying the rare ores that they had kept for a long time. People surrounded almost five to six horse carriages and beside each horse carriage, there were two men wearing ck long robes and had an embroidered pattern of a Shijiu on their chest. The half mask on their faces covered the top part of their faces that was above their noses, making them look mysterious. When Ji Fengyan and the others arrived at the marketce, it was bustling with so much life. The people that hade to sell their ores had formed a queue as long as a hundred metres and looked like a long dragon that had upied the ce. ¡°Does this group of businessmen have any conditions?¡± Ji Fengyan was quite curious. Judging by what she could see, quite arge amount of spiritual energy covered the ores that everyone was holding on. ¡°I am also not sure. It was only mentioned that this group of businessmen is a little special. Other than being able to exchange rare ores for gold coins from them, it was also possible to exchange other great items¡ªa superior grade medication, highly valuable gem, and even a high quality weapon. It all depends on the quality of ore being sold and the wish of the seller,¡± Zuo Nuo scratched his head. He had also only learnt about the background of this group of businessmen that day. ¡°Superior grade medication?¡± After hearing this, Linghe could not help but suck in a deep breath. A superior grade medication was extremely rare in the entire kingdom and most of them were directly served to the royal family, so there were hardly any of them that would be sold at a marketce. It was really incredible that this group of businessmen were able to get their hands on the superior grade medication. ¡°Even though this is what they say, but ording to what I heard, there was yet to be anyone who had a rare ore to exchange for the superior grade medication in Ji City,¡± Zuo Nuo shrugged his shoulders. The majority of Ji City had good quality mineral veins. They were all controlled by Lei Xu previously and the mineral veins that themon people were able to get into contact with were all barren. Even if they had dug up a rare ore, the ore was either sold to a stone betting store or that they were too small to fetch a decent price. It was almost impossible to exchange for anything other than gold coins. ¡°Miss, shall we try? If we can exchange for a few bottles of superior grade medication, we would be able to make huge profits,¡± Linghe rubbed his hands in excitement. Being someone who had been in the army before, he naturally knew the rarity of the superior grade medication. But... Ji Fengyan only shot a weird look at Linghe, who was full of excitement and was not at all affected by his emotions. ¡°Fine, if you want, it should be no problem to exchange for one bottle.¡± Ji Fengyan was not interested in the superior grade medication. After all, she did not believe that they couldpare an ordinary medicine to the elixir of an immortal cultivator. However, it was possible to use it forparison. Linghe did not understand the underlying meaning in Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, and his emotions were still high. It must be known that after Ji Fengyan had taken over the role of City Lord, the rich mineral veins were all controlled by her. Every day, Yang Jian came back with many rare ores, making everyone stunned. Chapter 106 - The Businessmen from a Faraway Land (3)

Chapter 106: The Businessmen from a Faraway Land (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan was not in a rush as she leisurely stood at the end of the queue and observed the group of businessmen. Themon people who were standing in front of Ji Fengyan did not notice her initially. After some time, they started to look around impatiently, and when they realised Ji Fengyan and Yang Jian behind them, they trembled so much from shock. ¡°City Lord... Master... You... You... Why are you here?¡± themon people who were scared out of their wits had sheet-white faces as they looked at Ji Fengyan and Yang Jian. Each of them had an almost crying expression. ¡°To join in the fun,¡± Ji Fengyan said casually. Those people almost cried out in fear. God knows how much fear Ji Fengyan and Yang Jian had left in the people after they had witnessed how Lei Xu died under their hands. Even though everyone knew that the new City Lord was young, none of them dared to look down upon Ji Fengyan. Who was so daring to queue in front of the City Lord? Very quickly, some sensible people secretly moved from the queue that Ji Fengyan was in to the end of the line. They would rather queue from the start than to obstruct Ji Fengyan. Seeing the queue in front of them bing shorter but the surrounding queue bing longer, Ji Fengyan frowned uncontrobly. ¡°Uh... Master, wait for a while. I am having a stomachache now.¡± The person in front of Ji Fengyan awkwardly hugged his stomach and quickly ran to another queue. After a short time, Ji Fengyan, who was originally standing at the end of the queue, was already at the front and behind her, there was no one queuing at all. ¡°...¡± She felt that these people might have misunderstood something. Ji Fengyan suddenly realised that she had be a ¡®tyrant¡¯ to everyone. The two men d in ck at the horse carriage, where Ji Fengyan was queuing at, were also perplexed about the strange situation. The queue was still very long just now, but there were only four people remaining now, and they seemed to be in a group. ¡°May I know what you guys are selling?¡± Those two men d in ck returned to normal very fast and started to ask. Their gaze naturallynded on the unattractive young girl in front of them. Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at these two ¡®businessmen,¡¯ who were dressed weirdly, and she said, ¡°I have heard that you guys take in rare ores and they are not limited to just exchanging for gold coins. I don¡¯t need money but I just wish to know that other than gold coins, what else can I exchange for.¡± After Ji Fengyan said this, not only were the two businessmen stunned, even Linghe who was standing beside her was dumbfounded. Not in need of money? Did their Miss misunderstand something?! Wasn¡¯t their purpose here for money? Linghe¡¯s face almost crumbled in that instant. The two businessmen sized up Ji Fengyan. The young girl before them was skinny and her clothes did not seem to be expensive. When she spoke, her smiling eyes were very beautiful, yet it did not seem to match her unattractive face. ¡°This Miss, you can exchange for many things here, but ording to our rules, we can show you the items you can exchange for only after we see your items, so please take out the ores you are selling,¡± the ck-robed businessman said inly. Chapter 107 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet (1)

Chapter 107: Enemies Are Bound to Meet (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan nodded and gestured to Yang Jian, who was behind her. At the same time, themoners standing at the nearby queue could not help but stuck out their heads to see what great items their new City Lord had brought. In front of everyone, Yang Jian took down the basket on his back and lifted the ck cloth covering it. When the ck cloth was unveiled, the colourful ores instantly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. After seeing that basket full of ores, those two businessmen¡¯s faces changed from a calm expression to a shocked one. An entire basket full of ores and all of them were high quality rare ores that were not smaller than a chicken¡¯s egg! ¡°This customer, so these are the ores you are selling?¡± Those two businessmen lifted their heads to look at Ji Fengyan, even their tone had be more respectful. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Have a look and tell them what they can be exchanged for.¡± Ji Fengyan did not have any idea of the ores¡¯ values, nor did she know what these ores could be exchanged for in this world. ¡°Please wait a moment. We can give you a reply only after we have examined it.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Soon, those two businessmen started to examine the purity of those ores. Each time they looked through the rare ores, they had a greater shock. After seeing all the ores, they did not give Ji Fengyan a response immediately. Instead, they said, ¡°Please wait a moment. Your ores have exceeded the value we can make a decision on, we have to check with our boss.¡± Seeing those two people¡¯s careful behaviour, Ji Fengyan could not help but wonder. To her, those ores were just to provide her with spiritual energy, and after absorbing the spiritual energy, they do not make any difference from other times. ¡°All right.¡± After getting Ji Fengyan¡¯s reply, the two men bowed to her and immediately ran to the other horse carriage that was meant for people to rest in. Ji Fengyan patiently waited at the side as themoners around also started to discuss among themselves. While everyone was still chattering among themselves, there was suddenly a din. A group of people riding on horses approached from the other side. The marketce that was originally very noisy became very silent suddenly and everyone looked at that group of people. Ji Fengyan casually lifted her head to take a nce. But what she saw made herugh uncontrobly. When her gaze met with a pair of burning gaze among that group of people, the smile in her eyes became deeper. It was really sinful. Su Lingsheng, dressed in a white outfit, was approaching them while being surrounded by a group of guards donned in thin armours. Her face was in a healthy red colour and she had a graceful aura. But when she saw Ji Fengyan at the side of the horse carriage, her eyes became very sharp. Lei Min, who was standing beside Su Lingsheng, also had a strong hatred in his eyes after seeing Ji Fengyan. No one had expected that Lei Min and Su Lingsheng, who had previously disappeared from the City Lord¡¯s residence, would suddenly appear here and coincidentally meet Ji Fengyan. Within seconds, the atmosphere in the marketce became very interesting. Everyone instinctively shut their mouths quiet as they watched these pair of enemies drawing closer to each other. ¡°It¡¯s really such a coincidence,¡± Su Lingsheng naturally walked to the horse carriage where Ji Fengyan was standing and her cold gazended on Ji Fengyan. Chapter 108 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet (2)

Chapter 108: Enemies Are Bound to Meet (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked at Su Lingsheng straight in the eyes. When she saw the burning hatred in Su Lingsheng¡¯s eyes, she smiled nonchntly and did not respond. Su Lingsheng secretly took a deep breath in so that she could suppress the hatred she felt for Ji Fengyan. While maintaining a graceful look on her face, she lifted her chin slightly and took a quick nce at Ji Fengyan. When she saw the basket in front of Ji Fengyan that was covered with a ck cloth, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Ji Fengyan, I did not think that you would also be here? Why? Are you here to broaden your horizon?¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s tone was filled with sarcasm. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you not speaking? True... how could an evil person who had robbed someone of their money and their lives have the audacity to speak?¡± Su Lingsheng scoffed. Themoners standing around all took a deep breath in as they silently watched. Su Lingsheng had a special identity. Even though Lei Xu was gone, she still had a strong backing supporting her¡ªthe eldest princess! ¡°Robbed someone of their money and lives?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiled as she looked at Su Lingsheng¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Miss Su is really interesting. As Ji City¡¯s City Lord, what offence did Imit in punishing a criminal?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, isn¡¯t it all up to you? Now that Uncle Lei has died, you can say anything you want, but... don¡¯t be toocent. Even though you are Ji City¡¯s City Lord, you are not someone who has power over everything. I will definitely not let you harm Lei Min in any way,¡± Su Lingsheng said coldly. Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and looked at Su Lingsheng, who was filled with enmity, with a faint smile on her face. How could she forget to take care of Lei Min, this brat? Her gaze naturallynded on Lei Min, who was standing behind Su Lingsheng. He had already changed out of his usual elegant outfit and was wearing a light golden armour. He looked at Ji Fengyan emotionlessly and calmly, as if he had nothing to do with her. Ji Fengyan kept her gaze and could not be bothered about these two fellows. Su Lingsheng squinted her eyes and wanted to say something, but her wrist was pulled back by Lei Min. ¡°Lingsheng, let¡¯s not waste our saliva on this person. We shouldplete the task that the eldest princess has assigned first,¡± Lei Min said with a serious face, whereas Su Lingsheng¡¯s expression was indignant. ¡°Min... you don¡¯t have to swallow up all this humiliation.¡± But Lei Min sighed softly and shook his head. His good-looking face had a look of misery and helplessness. That expression made Su Lingsheng feel pained for him. ¡°Ji Fengyan, it¡¯s not over between us. You just wait and see!¡± Su Lingsheng stared at Ji Fengyan fiercely as she said. ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Fengyan responded in a perfunctory manner. ¡°You!¡± Su Lingsheng was bristling with anger but was suddenly pulled away by Lei Min. Lei Min stood in front of Su Lingsheng with his brows frowning and he said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Ji Fengyan, there is no longer any rtionship between us. I do not want to be entwined with you over my father¡¯s death, but everything had nothing to do with Lingsheng. She is someone serving the eldest princess, so you should also know your limits and not pick on her.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Min and she felt that he was too ridiculous. This pair must have a delusion that someone is also harming them, right? She did not say anything. These two people had put up a pitiful act in front of her. Others who did not understand the situation must have thought that she had done something to them. But Lei Min had indeed be smarter. Seeing that Ji Fengyan did not respond, Lei Min said, ¡°From today onwards, we shall break all ties. The engagement between us is no longer valid. In the future, you and I shall walk on our separate ways and I hope that you do not disturb Lingsheng and I.¡± Chapter 109 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet (3)

Chapter 109: Enemies Are Bound to Meet (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With firm resolution, Lei Min broke off the engagement with Ji Fengyan in front of everyone else! At the same time, Su Lingsheng held onto Lei Min¡¯s hands tightly as she was touched and her face showed her deep affections for him. But... ¡°Lei Min, I believe you have been mistaken.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Min with a smile. Lei Min frowned slightly. ¡°I have already cut off all ties with you a long time ago. What engagement were you talking about?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Lei Min suddenly was embarrassed, but he took it in and silently lowered his head without saying anything else. It made him look like he had suffered in much humiliation, yet he could not speak about it. Linghe stood at the side as he watched Lei Min, who appeared he had be a changed person. He was filled with curiosity as to how Lei Min had a sudden change in personality. But before he could understand, Su Lingsheng who had watched as Lei Min suffer in humiliation could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Enough! Ji Fengyan, you should not force people into a corner. Isn¡¯t your reason for picking on Min and Uncle Lei all because I stole away Min¡¯s heart? I really did not think that as a terminator, you would be this narrow-minded. Not only did you cause Uncle Lei¡¯s death with your unscrupulous means, you are even humiliating Min now! Let me tell you, so long as I am around, I would not let your evil ns go your way! Min has now be one of the imperial guards serving the eldest princess, if you dare to harm him in any way, the eldest princess won¡¯t see and just watch! Compared to the eldest princess, who are you? You¡¯re only a lowly City Lord of Ji City!¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s eyes met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes and she berated Ji Fengyan. Su Lingsheng¡¯s words made all themoners around confused. Previously, the words that Ji Fengyan said before Lei Xu died waspletely different from what Su Lingsheng had said. Within moments, everyone was lost. Could it be that Ji Fengyan had eradicated Lei Xu so ruthlessly all because of Lei Min¡¯s changed feelings? Lei Min, who had his head hung low, had a smile shing across his eyes after Su Lingsheng had finished, except that the smile was already well-hidden by him and no one had noticed. Linghe was so infuriated that he had almost given Su Lingsheng a p. He was still thinking of how Lei Min that rascal had changed so suddenly and thought that he had be smarter, knowing that his life would be tougher without Lei Xu, but in fact he had actually found his backing from Su Lingsheng. Hearing Su Lingsheng¡¯s words, Lei Min must have associated Lei Xu¡¯s death to the domino effect of Ji Fengyan¡¯s hatred towards Su Lingsheng. Linghe had never seen such a shameless man in his lifetime. He had even used his own father¡¯s death for his own benefit! Just when Linghe was still considering whether to expose Lei Min¡¯s scheme, the two businessmen d in ck returned. Su Lingsheng, who was originally very aggressive after seeing the two of them return, immediately suppressed the anger in her chest. She shot Ji Fengyan a cold stare and took a step forward, with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°I am Su Lingsheng and I am here on behalf of the eldest princess.¡± When those two businessmen saw that Su Lingsheng had suddenly appeared, they were slightly dazed, but they quickly returned to their normal state, ¡°so it is Miss Su, long time no see, how are you?¡± Su Lingsheng smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Upon hearing that you guys areing to Ji City, the eldest princess asked us to bring the items that she had specially prepared, so that we can settle the matters quickly.¡± Chapter 110 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet (4)

Chapter 110: Enemies Are Bound to Meet (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she said, Su Lingsheng lifted her hands and with a soft p, the two guards behind her immediately carried a mahogany chest over. The chest was very heavy. When it was ced on the ground, it made a deep sound. ¡°How great it is,¡± the businessmen nodded in satisfaction. Even though their tone was polite, there was no humility in it, which waspletely different from other businessmen who would usually be very respectful towards the royal family. In contrast to Su Lingsheng¡¯s attitude, she was very cautious, as if the other party was not like other businessmen. ¡°May I trouble you to check it?¡± Su Lingsheng smiled as she said. The businessman nodded and then with his partner opened the mahogany chest. There were different types of rare ores that were already washed in the chest and their size and colour looked decent. After themoners at the side saw clearly, they could not help but secretly swallow their saliva. Comparing the rare ores in Su Lingsheng¡¯s chest box, the ones in their hands were like a bunch of trash. The rare ores that were very valuable in the eyes of others did not make those two businessmen shocked. With their calm faces, they checked the rare ores while Su Lingsheng stood at the side with her nervous eyes, even though her face pretended to be calm. After a short while, the businessmen finished checking all the ores and covered the chest. When they looked once again at Su Lingsheng, they were a little displeased. ¡°Miss Su, if I am not wrong, when we came to Ji City the other time, our young master has already told you which rare ores we need. Although there are quite a lot of rare ores here and their quality is eptable, but they are still differing very much in the quantity we needed,¡± the businessman said coldly. Su Lingsheng was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, she looked at Ji Fengyan with hatred in her eyes. How would she know that the quantity of the rare ores was insufficient?! She was unconscious for the past few days and when she woke up, the City Lord of Ji City had suddenly changed. All the rich mineral veins were under Ji Fengyan¡¯s control. How could she gather sufficient rare ores that the businessmen wanted? At this moment, Su Lingsheng¡¯s hatred for Ji Fengyan grew deeper. This was a matter that the eldest princess had left to her and Lei father and son, but Ji Fengyan suddenly appeared and spoilt all their ns! Su Lingsheng gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She kept her eyes away from Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°I know this quantity is far from what you need, but the eldest princess had already permitted that so long as you are willing to give her that item, she would definitely put in good words in front of His Majesty and ensure that your group can pass through every city easily. You should also know that Your Majesty had always doted on the eldest princess. Even though you guys are never scared of authority, it should not be difficult for you to be more lenient for the eldest princess¡¯s sake.¡± Su Lingsheng smiled as she said. The two businessmen were a little troubled. ¡°Besides, I believe that your main goal ofing Ji City is just to collect more rare ores. I can guarantee that this chest of rare ores is the best in Ji City. Other than this, you will definitely not find any better ones,¡± Su Lingsheng dered with full confidence. But... Those two men¡¯s gaze changed and they subconsciously looked at Ji Fengyan, who was standing at the side. Chapter 111 - Are You Jealous? (1)

Chapter 111: Are You Jealous? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lingsheng frowned her brows as she did not understand why those two men suddenly looked at Ji Fengyan. Su Lingsheng continued to say, ¡°The eldest princess has always been a woman of her words. So long as you guys agree to it, the eldest princess will immediately pass the message to Your Majesty. Moreover, you guys don¡¯t wish to leave empty-handed this time, right? How would those ores from themoners be able to satisfy your needs?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± the two businessmen hesitated. At this moment, a gentle and pleasing voice suddenly came from one of the horse carriage in front. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s suggestion is indeed tempting, but we also have our own principles. I really appreciate the eldest princess¡¯s kind intentions.¡± That was an extremely pleasing male¡¯s voice. It was smooth and gentle like clear waters passing through the mountains. His tone sounded like there was a faintughter and his voice was so pleasing to the ears that it could even tame the most aggressive beast. The two men who were originally hesitating, after hearing the man¡¯s voice, immediately returned to normal, ¡°Miss Su, we¡¯re really sorry. You have also heard our young master¡¯s words, without sufficient ores, it will difficult for us to proceed with our transaction.¡± Su Lingsheng secretly gritted her teeth. Even though she was indignant, she did not dare to disrespect the man. Full of detest, she stared at Ji Fengyan. If not for Ji Fengyan, there would not be so many troublesome obstacles interfering with her ns! Looking at Su Lingsheng¡¯s gaze that was full of hatred, Ji Fengyan continued to smile and did not care. Instead, she was interested in the man whom the voice belonged to. What kind of background did he have to not evenpromise with the eldest princess? This person was really interesting. ¡°Fine, now that you have settled your matters, is it time to discuss mine?¡± Ji Fengyan reminded. Those two businessmen were stunned and they said with an apologetic voice, ¡°We apologize to have made you wait for this long. This is the list of items that you can exchange for. Please have a look and after confirming the items you want, we can make our transaction.¡± As he said, one of them carefully ced a golden scroll into Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. Su Lingsheng, who was standing at the side after seeing that golden scroll, was so shocked that her eyes widened so huge. The golden scroll! Su Lingsheng looked at the golden scroll in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands in disbelief. The items owned by this group of businessmen were extremely rare, and the owner of this group was still unknown. Su Lingsheng had made a few contacts with this group of businessmen while under the eldest princess¡¯smands and had a little understanding about them. In different scrolls, there were different items written on them. ording to the colour, they represent different values, and the golden scroll has the highest-valued items. Unless one has brought sufficiently valued rare ores, they would not even have the chance to look at this golden scroll! How would Ji Fengyan be qualified to choose among the items in the golden scroll? Su Lingsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she stared. An unsettling feeling creeped up her heart. Wasn¡¯t the item that the eldest princess wanted in the golden scroll? ¡°Hold on! Why can she choose items from the golden scroll?¡± Su Lingsheng eximed in shock. The two men frowned unhappily when they heard Su Lingsheng¡¯s high-pitched voice, ¡°the ores brought by this customer is sufficient for her to choose any item in the golden scroll.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Without thinking, Su Lingsheng immediately shouted. Holding onto the golden scroll that was not opened yet, and looking at Ji Fengyan, who had a look of disbelief, Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as her brows were raised. ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± Chapter 112 - Are You Jealous? (2)

Chapter 112: Are You Jealous? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyanughed softly as she looked at Su Lingsheng, who seemed as though she wanted to engulf Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan slowly rolled open the golden scroll and scanned through the densely packed words, indicating all the items on the scrolls. Then, she lifted her head to look at Su Lingsheng and suddenly lowered her eyes. Following the order on the scroll, she casually read out all the names of the items. ¡°Heavenly bow, Water-splitting sword, Exquisite pagoda.. seems like they are all amazing items,¡± after reading a few, Ji Fengyan lifted her head to look at Su Lingsheng, who had an ashen face. Then, she continued to read out loud. Her voice was moderately fast and she said each item clearly. When it was heard by others, it made their heart skip a beat. Everyone knew that this group of business had many precious items but how many rare ores would amoner even have? Most of them had only thought about it, but that was their first time seeing the golden scroll. Just from listening to the items on the scroll, they were already pumped up. Whether or not it was on purpose, Ji Fengyan nced at Ji Fengyan almost every time she mentioned one of the items. Then, as the items mentioned by Ji Fengyan became more, Su Lingsheng¡¯s face also became more ghastly. ¡°Twin Evesting Love Flower...¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan read out a strange item from the scroll. Almost at the same time, she looked at Su Lingsheng¡¯s face to see that... Just when she read out these four words, Su Lingsheng¡¯s eyes trembled. A smile spread on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. She suddenly closed the scroll and did not continue reading. Instead, she looked at those two businessmen and asked, ¡°May I know what is this Twin Evesting Love Flower?¡± The two men looked at each other and their gaze became strange. After a while, they said, ¡°The Twin Evesting Love Flower is two Evesting Feelings Flowers on the same stalk.¡± ¡°Evesting Feelings Flowers?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows as she had never heard of it. ¡°Evesting Feelings Flowers is a medicinal herb that grows in fire. It was rumoured that it can suppress cold and poison, and can even extend one¡¯s lifespan. It is extremely rare, even we only have this one stalk with us,¡± the businessman said. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. Through the corner of her eyes, she saw the ghastly pale face on Su Lingsheng¡¯s face. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Even though I have never heard of it, but it seems to be really interesting. I am not interested in other items, so I¡¯ll just take this twin evesting feelings flower.¡± Right after Ji Fengyan said this, Su Lingsheng who was holding it in all along could not tolerate any longer. Suddenly, she said anxiously, ¡°You cannot take this twin evesting feelings flower!¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and looked at Su Lingsheng, who was livid. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°I believe this is not something that you can decide?¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s face froze and the hatred in her eyes burned furiously, as she was dying to pounce at Ji Fengyan and rip off her fearless face. ¡°This item is something that the eldest princess wants. You dare to steal the eldest princess¡¯s item?¡± Su Lingsheng threatened coldly as her eyes narrowed. Facing Su Lingsheng¡¯s threat, Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯d better not use me of something that I did not do. If you did not tell me, I would not know that this Twin Evesting Love Flower is something that the eldest princess wanted. Unfortunately, I have already asked for it. Moreover, you did not tell me beforehand, so...¡± Ji Fengyan returned the golden scroll to the two businessmen. With a tone that could cause a person¡¯s death from anger, she said, ¡°I will definitely have this Twin Evesting Love Flower.¡± Chapter 113 - Are You Jealous? (3)

Chapter 113: Are You Jealous? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You!¡± Su Lingsheng bristled with anger, but Lei Min held onto her wrist. He stepped forward and looked straight at Ji Fengyan. He said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, since this is a transaction between these businessmen and you, we cannot stop you. But considering our past rtionship, I have to remind you that this Twin Evesting Love Flower is something that the eldest princess had her eye on since a long time ago. If you choose not to avoid it and infuriate the eldest princess, you will have to bear the responsibilities yourself in the future.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Min, who seemed to be ¡°giving kind advice,¡± and said with her smiling eyes, ¡°Instead of worrying about me, how about worry about yourself? You guys are unable toplete the task that your Master had assigned you, and allowed someone else to gain the opportunity to get the item, I¡¯m afraid you will have a hard time reporting back right?¡± Lei Min¡¯s face froze and his eyes exposed the embarrassment he was feeling. However, he quickly regained hisposure. Su Lingsheng wanted to say something else, but Lei Min shook his head at her. The group of businessmen did not bother about Su Lingsheng¡¯s reaction and quickly ced a ck, long and square silk box into Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. ¡°Customer, here is the Twin Evesting Love Flower that you wanted. Please keep it away well,¡± the businessman said politely. After Ji Fengyan received the box, she opened it on the spot. The Twin Evesting Love Flower in the box immediately caught her eye. She had thought that the evesting feelings flower was only an exaggerated rumour, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she was stunned by the look of the flower. That was a fiery red flower; itsyers of petals were wrapped around a golden core. It was not certain how long it had been stored in the box, but its leaves and petals were still fresh and did not have any signs of wilting. On the pieces of fiery red petals, a golden and small me could be faintly seen burning. The me shone beautifully, as if the entire flower was surrounded by a wild me. It was rumoured to be raised in strong mes and grown in heaven. A thick spiritual energy spread from the evesting feelings flower. Ji Fengyan used the energy within her body to attempt to feel that spiritual energy, unfortunately... Even though the flower was amazing, it had not much use for her crushed inner core as the spiritual energy could not be absorbed by her. Her amazement changed to nonchnce as Ji Fengyan felt a little disappointed. But upon the first time seeing it, Su Lingsheng¡¯s eyes were already widened so huge, as if she was dying to snatch the flower from Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands right at that moment! She tugged at Lei Min¡¯s sleeve anxiously. Lei Min frowned slightly and after hesitating for a while, he took a step forward and said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Ji Fengyan, this Twin Evesting Love Flower already belongs to you but the eldest princess needs it. If you are willing to hand it over to us, we will definitely put in some good words for you. After all, even though Ji City was a good ce, it still cannot bepared to the words of the royal family.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Xu, who had a serious look. If she did not clearly know that she had just beheaded Lei Xu, she would really believe that the person before her was merely a man who was doing his job. But... The Lei Min previously was not this steadfast. Come to think about it, Lei Xu¡¯s death had indeed made Lei Min much smarter. But... Ji Fengyan smiled slightly and closed the box with a loud sound. ¡°Lei Min, do you think that I am a three-year-old child?¡± Lei Min frowned slightly. Ji Fengyan continued, ¡°This Twin Evesting Love Flower is the task assigned by the eldest princess to both of you. How does it concern me at all?¡± Chapter 114 - Are You Jealous? (4)

Chapter 114: Are You Jealous? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you really want it, you have to prove your sincerity. For all you know, when I feel that you have sufficient sincerity, I may even give you one stalk,¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile was so innocent but her words was so caustic. Linghe, who was originally still worried that Lei Min would sway his Miss, but after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s response, could be at ease. Wasn¡¯t that right! The twin evesting feelings flower was a task assigned by the eldest princess to Su Lingsheng and Lei Min. If they failed toplete their task, they would definitely be unable to bear the consequences, but Lei Min had even wanted to threaten their Miss to hand over the flower to help themplete their task. Are they fooling around with her? Moreover, Linghe did not believe that Lei Min and Su Lingsheng would put in good words for Ji Fengyan in front of the eldest princess. It was already considered humane if they did not badmouth her. Lei Min¡¯s face became more ghastly. Ji Fengyan¡¯s response made him unable to use any of what he had prepared to say. ¡°Stop wasting your breath! Why not just directly say what you want? Don¡¯t pretend to be kind here. It¡¯s only your luck that gives you the chance to blow things out of proportion this time,¡± Su Lingsheng said, as she could not hold it in any longer. Ji Fengyan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this chance was given to me personally by you guys.¡± Su Lingsheng gritted her teeth. She absolutely abhorred how Ji Fengyan was so difficult to deal with. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so impatient, Miss Su. This item is also not something that our Miss is begging you for. Even though you guys were obviously the ones pleading for it, how was it that your attitude is so demanding?¡± Linghe continued. Su Lingsheng stared at Linghe but she could not say anything. ¡°What sincerity do you want to see?¡± Lei Min said as he squinted his eyes at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders and had a look of ¡°think of it yourself¡±. Themoners who were queuing nearby all stuck their necks out to watch the scene. Regarding the three people¡¯s ¡®enmity¡¯, it was a hot topic of gossip within Ji City. ¡°Min...¡± Su Lingsheng did not know what to do and looked at Lei Min with a confused look. Lei Min patted Su Lingsheng¡¯s hands and looked at Ji Fengyan faint smile. The hatred that shed across his eyes was immediately hidden. Suddenly, Lei Min took a step forward and knelt in front of Ji Fengyan with a loud plop. With his eyes lowered, he said with a deep voice that was almost stuck in his throat. ¡°The Twin Evesting Love Flower was something that the eldest princess had requested. May I please ask Ji City Lord to have some mercy on us and give it to us?¡± Lei Min¡¯s kneel shocked everyone around. This City Lord young master who had controlled everything in Ji City for many years had actually knelt in front of everyone like this? Su Lingsheng was also surprised by Lei Min¡¯s behaviour. She only snapped out of her daze after a long while, and when her anxious eyes met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, a deep hatred was burning within her. ¡°There is some sincerity, but it is stillcking,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile as she raised her brows at Su Lingsheng, who had a look of hatred. The underlying meaning was very clear. Su Lingsheng stared at Ji Fengyan in disbelief. She did not believe that Ji Fengyan would have such a thought. Ji Fengyan had actually wanted her to kneel and beg her! ¡°Don¡¯t you dream...¡± ¡°Lingsheng!¡± Lei Min suddenly interrupted her. Su Lingsheng was slightly stunned. ¡°For the eldest princess,¡± Lei Min closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he said. Su Lingsheng gritted her teeth as she stared at Ji Fengyan. After struggling for some time, she finally knelt in front of Ji Fengyan unwillingly. Chapter 115 - A Handsome Man’s Invitation (1)

Chapter 115: A Handsome Man¡¯s Invitation (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The image of the two people kneeling had a stark contrast with the aggressiveness that Su Lingsheng had when she had arrived. There was a wave of whispering heard from all around. No one had imagined that the unattractive young girl from that day had actually stripped those few people who controlled Ji City off their power. As the continuous whispers entered Su Lingsheng¡¯s ears, every sentence was like a sharp dagger cutting through her pride by every inch. She secretly clenched her fist tight and her red lips had turned white from her clenching her mouth tight. ¡°You guys must hate me a lot, right?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice could be heard from above their heads. Lei Min was slightly taken aback, but he did not respond. But Su Lingsheng lifted her head and stared straight at Ji Fengyan. The hatred in her eyes had answered her question. ¡°Sadly, even though you hate me, aren¡¯t you still kneeling before me well-behaved?¡± Ji Fengyan blinked her eyes innocently. The words that she said had almost made Su Lingsheng spit blood on the spot. ¡°Ji City Lord, please give us the Twin Evesting Love Flower,¡± Lei Min said in his deep voice. Ji Fengyan smiled slightly and slowly opened the silk box. Her slender fingers gently pinched off one flower. The spiritual energy that seemed like golden mes wrapped around her palms. Ji Fengyan transferred some air from her palm and it mixed with the spiritual energy of the flower. ¡°This Evesting Feelings Flower is my gift for the eldest princess,¡± as Ji Fengyan said, she ced the flower in front of Su Lingsheng. Su Lingsheng stared at the flower that she had pinched off. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on the Twin Evesting Love Flower? Why, you!¡± Ji Fengyan ced her fair fingertips on her lips as she made a pose to stay quiet. ¡°It is because of our rtionship that I give a stalk to you, and it is not my obligation to do so. You should not be so greedy.¡± Su Lingsheng almost broke her teeth from clenching it so tightly together. She had almost jumped at Ji Fengyan to tear apart her seemingly innocent face. With his brows frowning, Lei Min took the flower and did not say anything. He helped Su Lingsheng up and looked at Ji Fengyan. The ruthless look returned to his eyes. Then, without saying anything else, he left with the imperial guards behind him. He left this ce, the ce that had made him feel utterly disgraced. ¡°Miss, why did you give it to them? Even if you had given it to them, they would also not say anything good about you. I¡¯m afraid that they may badmouth about you to the eldest princess,¡± seeing Lei Min¡¯s leaving back view, Linghe said. Ji Fengyan waved her hands nonchntly. ¡°Then so be it, so long as they can report on their task.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Linghe was a little puzzled. But Ji Fengyan did not exin further. She casually threw the box containing the Twin Evesting Love Flower to Linghe and prepared to return to get another basket of ores. This Twin Evesting Love Flower was purely so that she could annoy Su Lingsheng and Lei Min. To her, it had no use at all. Just when Ji Fengyan wanted to leave, the businessman who had carried away the basket of rare ores suddenly returned. ¡°Please stay, customer!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Ji Fengyan stopped in her tracks. ¡°From what those people had said just now, are you the new City Lord of Ji City Lord?¡± the businessman asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Those two men were slightly stunned. Then, they said, ¡°I send my respects to City Lord Master. Our young master has some matters to discuss with City Lord Master. May I invite you to enter the horse carriage?¡± ... ¡ª¡ª Separate Author Musing ¡ª¡ª [Mini skit] Little crazy brat: This chapter¡¯s name really made me feel the appearance of a beauty. Mou Bei: Can you control your look of a love-struck fool? Little crazy brat: Love-struck fool? No, everyone loves beauty. Mou Bei: I will tell little Liu Huo that you had a change of feelings! Liu Huo: ... Little crazy brat: Eh? Little Liu Huo, listen to my exnation, I did not... Liu Huo: How has this got to do with me? [Emotionless face] Mou Bei: Hahaha! He is definitely angry! Little crazy brat: Bring me my knife. Mou Bei: What do you want to do?! Chapter 116 - A Handsome Man’s Invitation (2)

Chapter 116: A Handsome Man¡¯s Invitation (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan slightly frowned. ¡°Have a discussion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, may I ask City Lord Master to please do him an honour?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. She asked Linghe and his men to wait temporarily outside as she followed the two businessmen into another horse carriage. Before she had even stepped onto the horse carriage, Ji Fengyan smelt a faint and sweet smell, but there was a tinge of bitterness in that sweet smell. It was different from the overwhelming fragrance of flowers and smelt more like medicinal herbs. ¡°Please,¡± the two businessmen did not intend to get onto the horse carriage, and they only politely invited Ji Fengyan up. Ji Fengyan was also not quarrelsome. She took a big step up the horse carriage and then opened its door. The wide space behind the door made Ji Fengyan slightly stunned. The horse carriage did not look special from the exterior, and only seemed slightly bigger, but it was like apletely different ce inside. The entire interior was covered with yellow cushions and seemed very cozy. In the middle of the horse carriage, there was a moderate-sized square table and a skinny man sat behind that table. The weather was not cold and the horse carriage was alsofortably warm, but the man had a thick coat over him. The grey fur of the coat ran down his cover and surrounded that pale but handsome face. The man seemed to be only slightly older than 20 years as his face was as fair as snow, devoid of any colors¡ªeven his thin lips did not have any tinge of red on it. He had a pair of smiling eyes and his dashing eyebrows did not look incisive. Instead, they carried a warm feeling. He smiled warmly and when he looked at Ji Fengyan, his eyes had a faint dazzle beneath his eyelids. With the contrast from his ck hair that rested on his shoulders, his fair and clean face looked even paler. ¡°Our first time meeting is a little abrupt, but please do not take offence. Have a seat first,¡± a warm and pleasing voice sounded within the cozy horse carriage. The handsome man lifted his arm gracefully to indicate to Ji Fengyan to take a seat. The hand he lifted was long and clean. His joints were very obvious and was very pretty. Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned. She did not imagine that the owner of that voice would have this type of look. She took a seat slowly and her eyes showed the interest she had as she looked at him. ¡°What do you want to discuss with me?¡± Ji Fengyan directly asked. It was undeniable that the man before her had one of the most beautiful looks. From Ji Fengyan¡¯s point of view, he had a little demeanor of an immortal being, except that his body was too skinny. The dark aura of anger between his brows interfered with his immortal aura. The man was also not in a rush to speak. He picked up a warm pot of tea from the square table and poured a cup for Ji Fengyan. ¡°I am the young master of this group of businessmen. I have seen the ores that the City Lord had brought just now. It is also not my first time working with Ji City. Previously, the City Lord Lei Xu had also brought some ores to me. Even though there were plenty of rare ores, they were notparable to the ones you had brought. To be honest, I need those rare ores urgently. After hearing that you are the new City Lord of Ji City, I wish to ask if you have the intention to work together?¡± the man¡¯s pleasing voice also had a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow, and was like the sound of nature. ¡°Work together?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. ¡°If I suggest using the items we have to exchange with the ores in City Lord Master¡¯s hands, will you be interested?¡± the man smiled as he said. ¡°Do you mean those items in the golden scroll?¡± Ji Fengyan pursed her lips together as she took a sip of the tea. When the tea entered her throat, its fragrance continued to linger within her mouth. ... Chapter 117 - A Handsome Man’s Invitation (3)

Chapter 117: A Handsome Man¡¯s Invitation (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The manughed softly as he shook his head, ¡°the items in the golden scroll is only a part, if you have sufficient rare ores, there will be more precious items that I can exchange.¡± While contemting hard, Ji Fengyan looked at the man who had a calmposure. Not only was his tone gentle and amiable, even the gracefulness in his behaviour could not be ignored. This temperament was not something that an ordinary business family could inculcate in him. But... ¡°I still have many ores in my residence. So long as there are sufficient items to exchange for, I can bring them over any time,¡± Ji Fengyan said at a moderate pace. Even though the twin evesting feelings flower was rare, it was nothing special to her. To recover her inner core as soon as possible, Ji Fengyan could only try all sorts of means and ways. ¡°Regarding this matter, you may be rest assured,¡± The man smiled as he said, and he took a quick nce at Ji Fengyan¡¯s small face. Seeing his gaze, Ji Fengyan instinctively touched her own cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The manughed softly and said, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I did not think that Ji City¡¯s new City Lord would be this...¡± ¡°This young, is it?¡± Ji Fengyan casually asked. The man was slightly stunned as he was indeed humoured by Ji Fengyan¡¯s self-mocking tone. ¡°Yes, it was out of my expectation.¡± ¡°I believe that my age would not affect our coboration,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Naturally,¡± the man responded and then continued, ¡°I am Gong Zhiyu, I have still yet to ask you...¡± Ji Fengyan.¡± Linghe and Zuo Nuo waited outside the horse carriage for a while. Their eyes continuously drifted to the horse carriage that Ji Fengyan had entered. Only Yang Jian stood motionless with a straight face. Themoners who were queuing around the area all gazed curiously at them. After a while, the door to the horse carriage was finally opened. Linghe and Zuo Nuo immediately moved over. But it was not Ji Fengyan who was walking out of the horse carriage slowly. Instead, it was a handsome man who had a thick coat over him. The two of them wanted to say something, but they immediately stopped after they saw that man. ¡°Young master,¡± the two businessmen who were guarding outside, after seeing the young man walk out of the horse carriage, immediately had a surprised look on their faces. They approached him and quickly helped Gong Zhiyu down the horse carriage. After Gong Zhiyu hadnded on the ground, Ji Fengyan then slowly appeared from the horse carriage. ¡°Young master, why are you...¡± the two businessmen looked at Gong Zhiyu with worried eyes. Gong Zhiyu slightly lifted his arm to stop their sentence. He turned over to look at Ji Fengyan, who had already walked down from the horse carriage, and said, ¡°Then I shall trouble you today.¡± Ji Fengyan responded with a sound. Meanwhile, Linghe and Zuo Nuo had a confused look as they did not know what Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu had discussed. ... Back at the residence, Liu Huo sat in the middle of the yard. With his eyes lowered, he looked at little Bai Ze, who wasying beside his feet. Suddenly, there was a wave of disorderly footsteps heard. Liu Huo instinctively lifted his head to see a guard running past in front of him. ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Huo asked. The guard stopped in his tracks. ¡°Young master Liu Huo, Miss and the rest are back.¡± Then he ran towards the front yard. It was unclear what Liu Huo was thinking, but he patted Bai Ze¡¯s head, got up from the stone bench, and walked towards the front yard. Just when he reached the front yard, Liu Huo saw that familiar figure walking before his eyes. Chapter 118 - Little Liu Huo’s Worry (1)

Chapter 118: Little Liu Huo¡¯s Worry (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo was about to take a step forward, but he suddenly stopped. Behind Ji Fengyan, other than the familiar faces of Linghe and his men, there was another foreign and handsome face. That person was smiling widely as he followed behind Ji Fengyan and with every closing and opening of his mouth, it seemed like he was saying something to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was only smiling as she nodded. Her eyes that had curled into a smile were very pretty. Except that the smile made Liu Huo feel something different inside him. Ji Fengyan nced at Liu Huo and was surprised. It was such a rare urrence that this fellow was sighted at a ce other than the backyard! ¡°Little Liu Huo, you...¡± Ji Fengyan just opened her mouth to speak but before she even got the chance to tease him, Liu Huo suddenly ced Bai Ze that he was hugging on the ground and left without saying anything. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands that were lifted in the air were instantly frozen as she looked at Bai Ze, who was standing there innocently. ¡°That person is Miss¡¯s brother?¡± Gong Zhiyu also saw the handsome young man who had an appearance that ¡®startled people with one glimpse¡¯. Ji Fengyan shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Young master Gong, do you know a phrase?¡± ¡°I am willing to hear about it,¡± Gong Zhiyu said humbly. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into an evil grin and she said, ¡°Hiding one¡¯s lover in a magnificent house.¡± Even Gong Zhiyu, who was always calm, was also stunned after hearing the words that hade out of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth. With a puzzled look at Ji Fengyan, who was not even as tall as his chest level, he was taken aback. ¡°Uh, young master Gong, our Miss just loves to joke, don¡¯t take it to heart. Liu Huo is a child that our Miss picked up along the way. He was heavily injured and Miss could not bear to be heartless so she brought him back to recuperate,¡± Linghe immediately took a step forward to exin seriously. However, he was crying inside. When would his Miss ever be serious?! How could she crack such a joke?! Gong Zhiyu regained hisposure gradually. He looked at Linghe, who had a miserable face, and Ji Fengyan, who had a face of, ¡®I was not joking¡¯. He wanted tough but luckily, he had a high level of self-control and held in hisughter, ¡°since he was injured, the Twin Evesting Love Flower that Miss had obtained today will have an effective use for his recovery. You can give it a shot and it will definitely beparable to other superior-grade medication.¡± ¡°Good idea,¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. She was still frustrated over how to make use of that twin evesting feelings flower. Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction was very direct, which suited her age. If not because Gong Zhiyu had personally witnessed how she had taken Su Lingsheng and Lei Min down a notch, he would have really treated this skinny young girl like any other ordinary young kid. Except that... A part of her was very wise and the other part was innocent and straightforward. Which was the real her? ¡°Linghe, bring young master Gong to the storeroom first. I will go and settle the twin evesting feelings flower,¡± after she said that Ji Fengyan immediately left without a trace. That speed was so fast that it had stunned the two businessmen who had followed Gong Zhiyu there. Linghe, who was left all alone suddenly, really wanted to cry. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s group was still going to be staying in the city for a few days. They had heard that Ji Fengyan had even more ores in her residence, so they proactively asked to have a look at them and Ji Fengyan also agreed to it. But... Just right after she had brought the guest in, she left them aside to deal with other matters. Wasn¡¯t this too inappropriate! Without a choice, regardless of how much grief he felt, Linghe could only force himself to say to Gong Zhiyu, ¡°Uh... young master Gong, please follow me to the storeroom for a look.¡± Chapter 119 - Little Liu Huo’s Worry (2)

Chapter 119: Little Liu Huo¡¯s Worry (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zhiyu nodded without anyints, whereas the two men behind him looked a little displeased. Linghe could only pretend to not see that and called up Yang Jian to follow them to the storeroom for a look at the ores. Ji Fengyan carried the twin evesting feelings flower to the medicine preparation room. There was only one stalk left in the silk box, but the area that the other stalk was plucked out from was still fresh. Ji Fengyan silently blew at the blooming flower and the flower that was originally already beautiful suddenly became even more gorgeous. Theyer of spiritual energy surrounding the evesting feelings flower also became much thicker and not any less than the amount that was previously present when there were two flowers. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. She opened the lid of the cauldron and was ready to refine the flower! As she did not have much understanding of the flower, she did not dare to add too many additional ingredients in, so very soon, a bright red elixir was produced. When Ji Fengyan took it out, the elixir was still scalding hot. She ced it into a bottle carefully and with a face full of smiles, walked towards the yard that Liu Huo was at. Bai Ze also followed after with its hooves pping on the ground. In the quiet yard, Liu Huo was sitting alone under a big tree. His beautiful brows were frowning slightly as his eyes stared at the fallen leaves scattered on the ground beside him. He was obviously just a young man, yet there were many frustrations and worries stored in his eyes. ¡°Little Liu Huo,¡± a familiar voice suddenly rang in Liu Huo¡¯s ears and disrupted his train of thoughts. His heart skipped a beat and instinctively, he wanted to look up. However, his body froze and did not move. Ji Fengyan looked at the young, handsome man who was sitting under a tree with his head lowered and smiled as she moved closer to him and sat right beside him. Liu Huo¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he instinctively wriggled to the side. ¡°What is this? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Ji Fengyan did not notice Liu Huo¡¯s abnormal behaviour. She only thought that his injuries were not fully recovered as she naturally lifted her hand to feel his forehead. Underneath her palm, she felt slight coldness. ¡°There isn¡¯t any problem.¡± Ji Fengyan was a little confused. ¡°I am fine.¡± Liu Huo pulled Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands away from his forehead and said in a low voice. ¡°Whatever, since your injuries have almost recovered, there shouldn¡¯t be any huge problem anymore,¡± Ji Fengyan said as she smiled. Liu Huo frowned again and he felt even more down. Ji Fengyan did not say anything else, and Liu Huo did not look at her. He only felt as if something was stuck in his chest as he felt stifled. His injuries had almost recovered, so... is she intending to make him leave soon? Unknowingly, when this thought came to his mind, it made him feel more frustrated. Ji Fengyan¡¯s silence further intensified the depressing atmosphere. After a short while, Liu Huo suddenly looked up and wanted to say something to Ji Fengyan. But when he did so and wanted to say something, an elixir pill that was still slightly warm suddenly entered his mouth and into his throat. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he held onto his throat that had turned warm. He stared at the cheerful Ji Fengyan before his eyes. ¡°I just made this and it¡¯s still warm,¡± as Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo¡¯s slow-witted and stunned expression, she could not help but pinch his fair and small face. The feeling was still this nice. ¡°You...¡± Liu Huo was a little stunned. ¡°Gong Zhiyu said that this Evesting Feelings Flower is quite effective. Even though your injuries have almost recovered, it is never bad to nourish your body,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Chapter 120 - Little Liu Huo’s Worry (3)

Chapter 120: Little Liu Huo¡¯s Worry (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo shot a puzzled look at Ji Fengyan, who looked innocent and unscheming. The frustration stuck in his chest diminished a lot immediately. ¡°Gong Zhiyu?¡± ¡°Yes, he is the sickly man who had followed me back just now. Tsk tsk, you have to care for your body, otherwise it will be real trouble when you be like him,¡± Ji Fengyan said seriously. Both Gong Zhiyu¡¯s qualities or behaviour were very outstanding; only the murderous look between his brows was unsuited for the aura he had emitted. Even though Gong Zhiyu did not say anything, Ji Fengyan could still tell that something troubled his body with health issues. Thinking back about Liu Huo¡¯s injuries previously, Ji Fengyan was so afraid that if she had not taken good care of this handsome young man, he would have ended up with a weak body like Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Sickly man...¡± Liu Huo¡¯s eyes widened. Thement that Ji Fengyan had for Gong Zhiyu was really very simple and harsh. ¡°You cannot be this weak in the future. You have to grow up strong and healthy.¡± Ji Fengyan did not notice Liu Huo¡¯s abnormal behaviour. When he was still deep in thoughts, Ji Fengyan tousled his head and pinched his face satisfyingly. Liu Huo¡¯s face blushed slightly and the uneasy emotion he had disappeared. That sudden joy was surprising and unfamiliar to him. But... He did not feel repulsed. After enjoying that emotion for a while, Liu Huo suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Ji Fengyan¡¯s yful hands and asked with his widened eyes, ¡°What did you say that you had used to concoct the medicine?¡± Ji Fengyan said with her eyes blinking, ¡°Evesting Feelings Flower.¡± ¡°Wha...¡± Liu Huo was slightly stunned. He looked into Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes and felt an undescribable andplicated feeling. Although it was called the Evesting Feelings Flower, it was the most heartless. It was grown in burning mes and no one could get near. The flower¡¯s effects were very well known, making it a priceless treasure. After consuming this Evesting Feelings Flower, even someone who was not injured would have an extended lifespan. But... She had given it to him this easily? Even though she obviously knew that his injuries were almost recovered, she still... As if Liu Huo¡¯s chest had started bursting into mes, his entire body started to warm up. This flower had a different effect on him and she gave it to him when she did not know. Looking at Liu Huo who seemed to have something to say, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. It was like there was a hidden me burning in Liu Huo¡¯s bright eyes, as it burnt the emotionlessness and calmness that he usually had. ¡°What has happened?¡± Ji Fengyan said uncontrobly. Liu Huo wanted to say something but when the words reached his tongue, the burning sensation that was around his chest suddenly started to spread in that instant! Liu Huo¡¯s face had turnedpletely red in the blink of an eye. Huge drops of sweat streamed down his forehead continuously. The hands that he had grabbed Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands with instinctively tightened, so much so that his joints had turned white, and even his delicate face had a pained look all of a sudden. The sudden changes in him were totally out of Ji Fengyan¡¯s expectations. She watched as Liu Huo¡¯s little body curled together in pain and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Liu Huo! What has happened?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression changed and she instantly lifted her hands to check on Liu Huo. But when her palm touched him, she felt a burning heat! Liu Huo wanted to say something, but it was as if the fire had reached his throat and he could not say anything. Ji Fengyan noticed that the situation was not right. Without saying anything, she immediately stood up and carried Liu Huo¡¯s burning body. Her body turned into a ray of light and she immediately disappeared. Chapter 121 - Everlasting Feelings Flower (1)

Chapter 121: Evesting Feelings Flower (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe, who had just led Gong Zhiyu and his men toplete their tour of the storeroom, saw Ji Fengyan carrying Linghe and dashed past them. All of them were stunned. ¡°Miss, she... what happened?¡± Gong Zhiyu was a little stunned. The speed that Ji Fengyan had ran past them just now was so fast that they could not see clearly unless they had looked closely. Linghe felt a wave of uneasiness, but he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid something has happened. Young Master Gong, the tea has been prepared, may I please invite to the front yard to have a drink. I shall leave to take a look...¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gong Zhiyu nodded slightly. Linghe did not say anything else and immediately ran after Ji Fengyan. After Linghe had left, Gong Zhiyu was in a hurry to look away as he continued to look in the direction that Ji Fengyan had left. ¡°Young Master, why do you have to initiateing here?¡± when there was no one around, the man d in ck following beside Gong Zhiyu spoke. Gong Zhiyu looked back and said slowly, ¡°This new City Lord is not a simple character considering she could snatch Ji City from within Lei Xu¡¯s control. You have also seen it for yourself; the ores in the storeroom just now were so many times more than what we have collected. Such a partner, shouldn¡¯t I be more proactive?¡± The man was suddenly silent. The dissatisfaction that he had for Ji Fengyan was already gone after he had seen the rare ores in the storeroom. The room was filled with rare ores and all of them were of superior quality. ¡°We have also worked with Lei Xu a few times, but Lei Xu had never given us such good rare ores. How is it that this new City Lord would have so many of them?¡± the man asked after hesitating for a while. Gong Zhiyu smiled faintly as he looked up at the gradually darkening sky. ¡°There are many weird people in this world and nothing is definite. Lei Xu had worked with the eldest princess previously, but he would definitely have his own worries. We do not need to know the reason, but you guys just have to remember what our objective is.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man responded. ¡°That little City Lord is likely to be busy until some timeter, let¡¯s go to the front yard first.¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled and started to walk. His two men followed with their heads lowered. When Linghe rushed to Liu Huo¡¯s room, the door was half closed. He had just pushed open the door and there was a sudden heatwave rushing out of the room, even the air was warm inside. In the room, Liu Huo wasying on the bed with his brows frowning tightly. The clothes he had on his body was already soaked in sweat. He looked like he was having a high fever and the skin all over his body had already turned purple from the intense red colour. ¡°Mi¡ªMiss, what has happened?¡± Linghe panicked a little as he looked at Ji Fengyan, who was standing at the beside. The smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face had already disappeared unknowingly. Her brows were frowned and she stood silently beside Liu Huo. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife when she stared at him. ¡°Linghe.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where is Gong Zhiyu now?¡± Ji Fengyan looked up suddenly. Linghe was stunned by Ji Fengyan¡¯s stern look and replied after a while, ¡°Young Master Gong and his men are now resting in the front yard.¡± ¡°Take care of Liu Huo,¡± leaving this sentence, Ji Fengyan¡¯s body transformed into a light ray and disappeared from the room. Linghe was a little stunned as he looked at Liu Huo, who wasying unconscious on the bed. He really did not know what to do. What exactly was wrong with this fellow? After Ji Fengyan had left the room, she immediately rushed to the front yard. Her gaze had never been this serious. Liu Huo¡¯s body condition was really not right and everything had to do with that Evesting Feelings Flower! Chapter 122 - Everlasting Feelings Flower (2)

Chapter 122: Evesting Feelings Flower (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zhiyu had just ced the tea that Zuo Nuo had brewed to his lips and before his lips had even touched the tea, there was suddenly a hand covering the lip of his cup! Gong Zhiyu was slightly stunned. When he looked up, his confused eyes met with a bright and attractive eyes. The two men standing behind Gong Zhiyu suddenly appeared and they were instantly on their guards. Gong Zhiyu raised his hands and shot a puzzled look at Ji Fengyan, who had suddenly appeared. ¡°Why are you here suddenly, Mistress Ji?¡± The aura that Ji Fengyan had given off was a little special. It was as if she was smiling, but the surrounding aura made people feel danger. ¡°What exactly is the Evesting Feelings Flower?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Gong Zhiyu straight in the eyes. Gong Zhiyu was a little lost, ¡°I have already told you the effects of the Evesting Feelings Flower. Why... is anything wrong?¡± ¡°Does it have any negative side effects on people?¡± Ji Fengyan still did not look away. Her eyes were still looking at Gong Zhiyu and her gaze did not have any emotions. Gong Zhiyu shook his head. ¡°I am not too sure about this. I have never heard of any negative side effects. If it has, it wouldn¡¯t have such a high value currently.¡± Ji Fengyan stared at Gong Zhiyu for a while and suddenly her mouth broke into a wide smile. She removed her hands from the lip of the cup and the sharp gaze in her eyes also disappeared. Everything was as if nothing had happened. ¡°So I see, then it is really a good item.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. Gong Zhiyu saw the sudden change in Ji Fengyan¡¯s attitude. Even though he was filled with doubts, he wisely chose not to ask about it. The two men standing beside him were still on their guards, as if they were worried that Ji Fengyan would suddenly behave agitatedly. Ji Fengyan nced at the two men and did not say anything. Indeed, she was a little agitated just now and it was natural that they would be this cautious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just now Liu Huo ate the medicine that I had refined from the Evesting Feelings Flower and he started behaving erratically, so...¡± it was rare that Ji Fengyan had exined. Gong Zhiyu was suddenly a little surprised. ¡°Master¡¯s residence actually had such a capable person who could refine the Evesting Feelings Flower into a medicine in such a short period of time? May I ask how skilled that person was and whether he had made any mistake during the process?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze drifted to the side. Huh? There should not be any problems in what I have refined! ¡°There should not be any problem. Liu Huo is a little unwell today, I have to take a look at himter on, so it won¡¯t be convenient for me to host you, but I will make it up for you another day,¡± Ji Fengyan said politely to Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyuughed softly. This little City Lord¡¯s flustered look was really interesting. She had actually believed him right after hearing what he had said. Was she really gullible or was it because of her trust for him? ¡°So you are asking me to leave?¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s expression suddenly became a little reproachful. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan had nothing to say. For goodness¡¯ sake, must you use such an abandoned look to say this? ¡°I¡¯ll make it up in the future,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Forget about making up to me. I am just joking with you. You should also not call me Young Master Gong in the future. It sounds really not close. Since we are so fated, if you do not mind, you can call me Zhiyu,¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled and it was difficult to tell his intentions. Chapter 123 - Everlasting Feelings Flower (3)

Chapter 123: Evesting Feelings Flower (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fine, then you should also stop calling me Mistress Ji, just call me Fengyan,¡± Ji Fengyan said unrestrainedly. Gong Zhiyu smiled without saying anything. His warm eyes that were still smiling nced quickly over Ji Fengyan and he stood up. ¡°Then Fengyan, I shall be leaving now. I will visit again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Gong Zhiyu did not say much and left with his two cautious men. After Gong Zhiyu and his men had left, Zuo Nuo, who did not dare to say anything the whole time, could not hold it in any longer and approached Ji Fengyan to ask about Liu Huo¡¯s condition. Ji Fengyan exined simply. ¡°Since Miss thinks that Liu Huo¡¯s abnormality had something to do with the Evesting Feelings Flower, then... why did you easily believe what Gong Zhiyu had said?¡± Zuo Nuo was a little confused. His Miss did not seem like something who could so easily be fooled. Ji Fengyan waved her hands and said, ¡°I know that he did not lie.¡± For other people to differentiate someone¡¯s lies, it would require many years of experience and their sharpness, but Ji Fengyan could tell whether someone was lying from their aura and gaze. Unless someone had a certain ability topletely mask their aura, otherwise Ji Fengyan was confident that she could tell truth and lie apart. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s body was weak and naturally did not have that ability. Moreover, when he spoke, his gaze was like his usual self, so he was not lying. In addition, Gong Zhiyu and Liu Huo had only met the first time and did not speak to each other, so there is no point in harming Liu Huo. ¡°Uh, then... regarding Liu Huo...¡± Zuo Nuo was a little worried. ¡°It will be fine if I just take care of him,¡± Ji Fengyan sighed. She stood up and walked towards Liu Huo¡¯s room as she tried to recall whether she had made a mistake when she was refining the elixir. Only until after she had thought for a long while and reached Liu Huo¡¯s room could she confirm that she did not make any mistakes. In the room, Liu Huo¡¯s condition was still very bad. The air in the room was so hot that it could almost steam a person alive. Linghe, who was standing in the room, was alreadypletely covered in sweat and the mattress pad under Liu Huo¡¯s body was already soaked in sweat. That beautiful looking face was scrunched up in so much pain that it was difficult to look at. ¡°Miss...¡± Linghe saw Ji Fengyan and said breathlessly. The temperature in the room was indeed shockingly high. ¡°Brother Ling, you can go to settle other things first. I can take care of Liu Huo myself here,¡± Ji Fengyan patted Linghe¡¯s shoulders. Linghe hesitated for a while before he left due to Ji Fengyan¡¯s insist. Only Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo remained in the room. Ji Fengyan stood at the bedside and looked at Liu Huo¡¯s pained look. The smile in her eyes was unknowingly reced by a look of frustration. ¡°Little Liu Huo, it was so difficult for me to save your life. Even if Hades wanted to take it, he will have to see whether I am agreeable to it,¡± Ji Fengyan took a deep breath in and decisively took out the elixir that her Grand Master hand left her in the Space Soul Jade. After she fed it to Liu Huo, she did not leave and immediately took off her outeryer of clothes andy on the bed. She held Liu Huo¡ªwho had curled up in pain¡ªin her arms carefully and silently used the energy in her body wrap both of them. A white mist slowly drifted out of Ji Fengyan¡¯s body and surrounded the two of them. The mist drove away the heat in Liu Huo¡¯s body bit by bit and gradually smoothed the frown between his brows. The spiritual energy that Ji Fengyan had umted painstakingly was draining bit by bit. But seeing Liu Huo, who was curled up in her arms and clenching his fist tight, she could only mumble, ¡°You rascal, if you are not going to wake up, then I will throw you into the pond.¡± But the arms wrapped around him tightened a little involuntarily. ... ¡ª¡ª Separate Author Musing ¡ª¡ª [Mini skit] Little crazy brat: Author, you¡¯d bettere out! Mou Bei: No I am noting out! Little crazy brat: What exactly did you do to my little Liu Huo?! Mou Bei: Oh! You are actually ming your creator because of a man, do you want to die! Little crazy brat: Such a gorgeous young man and yet you did not let him off! You are practically inhumane! Mou Bei: You are speaking as if you are that righteous. You should first move away your hands from someone¡¯s butt! I gave you a chance to take advantage of him, yet you are still bothering me, you¡¯re so unfilial! Liu Huo turned around to look. Little crazy brat: Anyway he is already mine. What¡¯s wrong with touching him? Liu Huo: ... Chapter 124 - Hug (1)

Chapter 124: Hug (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo continued to be unconscious for a few days, and Ji Fengyan hugged him for all the days. She fed him many elixirs and used her spiritual energy to nourish Liu Huo¡¯s body every second, yet there was still no sign of him waking up. Ji Fengyan could not help but panic. After not sleeping and resting for a few days, and the depletion of her spiritual energy, Ji Fengyan was already unable to stand it. She could choose to not sleep, but it was a huge burden for her body when she depleted her spiritual energy. Except that when she saw Liu Huo¡¯s body curling up, Ji Fengyan felt that she could not let go of her arms at all. It was another night, and Ji Fengyan was hugging little Liu Huo on the bed. After many sleepless nights, she finally fell into a deep sleep. Just when Ji Fengyan had just entered her dreams, the unconscious Liu Huo in her arms suddenly opened his eyes. In the darkness, the pair of red eyes was extremely striking. The moonlight shone into the half-opened window of the room and onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. The minute that Liu Huo had opened his eyes, he saw a small body surrounding him. He was slightly stunned and his breath was warm. His body was a little stiff and he slowly lifted his head. Ji Fengyan¡¯s sound asleep face could be seen and reflected off his red eyes. Liu Huo stared dumbly at Ji Fengyan. The warm sensation around his waist made him blush suddenly and he stayed in her arms without knowing what to do. All he could smell was her. He reached out his hand slowly as he wanted to remove Ji Fengyan¡¯s arm that was around his waist. But when he touched her slightly, Ji Fengyan started to frown slightly, causing that young and small face to be loved dearly. Liu Huo did not dare to move anymore. Even though he was unconscious these few days and did not wake up, he had a little knowledge about what had happened around him. He knew that Ji Fengyan had hugged him and never let go for so long that her body was most likely already stiff. Liu Huo, who did not dare to move anymore, could only look straight at that soundly asleep little face. With the moonlight shining in, he could see Ji Fengyan¡¯s petite facial features through his red eyes. That face was not considered stunning and could not even be considered beautiful. After a long period of oppression, despite these periods of nourishment, her little face still looked a little gaunt, but unknowingly, Liu Huo was actually attracted to it. He silently reached out his hand and touched Ji Fengyan¡¯s cheeks with his fingers after a little hesitation. There was a warmth transmitted from his fingertip. That warmth flowed to his heart and had actually burnt him slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move around,¡± in her dreams, Ji Fengyan mumbled something and her hands that were hugging Liu Huo instinctively tightened. Liu Huo was shocked, but he did not dare to disturb her rest and allowed himself to be hugged tighter. The gap between them waspletely gone in this instant. His face was stuck to her chest that was still underdeveloped. Even though she was still an immature child, the softness in the area made Liu Huo¡¯s face instantly flushing red. His heart palpitated vigorously, as if it was going to jump out of his chest the next second. Badump, badump, badump¡ª Through his ears, he could hear her heart beating rhythmically, neither fast nor slow, but beating intermittently with his vigorously jumping heartbeat. In an instant, Liu Huo¡¯s brain suddenly swelled up and instinctively as if there was a certain power pulling him hard, his body temperature rose up quickly... Chapter 125 Hug (2) Chapter 125 Hug (2) Sss¡­ With the moonlight, he looked at the sound asleep little face in his arms and his emotionless face became gentler as he quietlyy on the bed. After a while, he wanted to get up. "Little brat, have a good sleep." "¡­" someone waspletely frozen and the hand on his hips was heating up like an iron. That insanely gorgeous face flushed even redder. After struggling internally for a long while, that person could only sigh softly as he carefully moved at Ji Fengyan''s sleeping face. "I will be back," the man said in a low voice. He wanted to get up to leave but at the next instant, he was pulled back by a force. His heart skipped a beat. Without any control, he leaned down and kissed that mouth that had been talking endlessly in the day. The soft sensation and warmth from her lips burnt even his soul. It was just a light touch, yet it made Looking at Ji Fengyan, who hadpletely no idea, he tore away the part of his clothes that she had grabbed. His tall body turned into a ck shadow and disappeared panickedly in the moonlight. Ji Fengyan had a good night''s sleep, except that she felt that something had disrupted her in her "Stupid little brat, he doesn''t even know to tell me when he''s awake." Ji Fengyan looked around in the residence for half a day, she thought that Liu Huo hade out to have a stroll after waking up, but¡­ Sss¡­ A weird sound reverberated in the dark room. That figure that was hugged by Ji Fengyan became long under the moonlight. The ripped open shirt was shred into strips of cloth and hung around that tough body. That gorgeous face that had made Ji Fengyan amazed countless times had lost its youthful look in this instant. The facial features that were as sharp as a knife and the handsome-looking face, along with a tall and slender body, covered the sound asleep Ji Fengyan in the dark. A hurried breathing sound could be heard in that silent room. He looked down slightly at his long and beautiful looking fingers and the young girl who had unknowingly slept in his arms. There was a wave of emotions in that pair of red eyes. But the sound asleep Ji Fengyan did not notice. With the moonlight, he looked at the sound asleep little face in his arms and his emotionless face became gentler while he quietlyy on the bed. After some time, he wanted to get up. "Little brat, have a good sleep." "¡­" someone waspletely frozen and the hand on his hips was heating up like an iron. That gorgeous face flushed even redder. After struggling internally for a long while, that person could only sigh softly as he carefully moved away Ji Fengyan''s hands from his butt. The handsome man sat up silently on the edge of the bed. The moonlight shone on his broad chest. The ripped clothes could not cover his tight muscles and he did not mind as he only sat there to look at Ji Fengyan''s sleeping face. "I will be back," the man said in a low voice. He wanted to get up to leave, but at the next instant, he was pulled back by a force. He turned around to realise that the corner of his clothes was still in Ji Fengyan''s arms. She was sleeping so soundly, yet she still did not want to let go. He looked at Ji Fengyan, without knowing what to do. His eyes involuntarilynded on Ji Fengyan''s red and juicy lips. His heart skipped a beat. Losing his control, he leaned down and kissed that mouth that had been talking endlessly in the day. The soft sensation and warmth from her lips burnt even his soul. It was just a light touch, yet it made his body burn. He straightened his body in a panic and his long fingers touched his burning lips. Looking at Ji Fengyan, who hadpletely no idea, he tore away the part of his clothes that she had grabbed. His tall body turned into a ck shadow and hurriedly disappeared in the moonlight. Ji Fengyan had a good night''s sleep, except that she felt that something had disrupted her in her sleep. When the first ray of sunlight came into her room in the morning, Ji Fengyan stretched and opened her tired eyes. But¡­ When she opened her eyes, she was stunned. Her arms were empty and only a piece of cloth was left in her hand. Almost the instant that she had processed it, Ji Fengyan jumped off the bed and put on her clothes and immediately walked out. "Stupid little brat, he doesn''t even know to tell me when he''s awake." Ji Fengyan looked around in the residence for half a day. She thought that Liu Huo hade out to have a stroll after waking up, but¡­ She could never find that figure that could stun her anymore. ... Mou Bei: Hahaha. Little crazy brat: Shut up! Mou Bei: Girl, such a pity that you don''t have anyone to take advantage of anymore. Little crazy brat: Return me my little Liu Huo! Mou Bei: Hehe, go to one side. I have to bring my daughter-inw to eat; you can squat in the corner and mould. Little crazy brat: Come back! Finish writing this! m Mou Bei: No, I''m hungry. I want to eat first! How would I have the energy to work if I am not full? Chapter 126 - Run Away from Home (1)

Chapter 126: Run Away from Home (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe felt that the atmosphere was very wrong that day! On the morning three days ago, Liu Huo had suddenly disappeared. After Ji Fengyan looked for a few days and still did not manage to find him, the atmosphere in the residence became very weird. She would just sit at the hall while propping her chin with her arms and stay silent. Zuo Nuo and the other guards who walked past the hall would usually beughing and fooling around with one another, but with Ji Fengyan in such a state, all of them only dared to cautiously walk past the hall quietly. Zuo Nuo held it in for a long time but he could not tolerate any longer. ¡°Chief, what has happened to Miss? And what exactly happened to Liu Huo that brat?¡± Linghe moved the corner of his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, he¡¯s gone, and now Miss is feeling down, so you guys¡¯d better not disturb her.¡± ¡°Where can Liu Huo go when he is not familiar with this ce? Should I send some men to look for him?¡± Zuo Nuo asked. Linghe shook his head. ¡°I have asked Miss, but she declined. After all... Liu Huo was only someone that we picked up along the way. We have never asked where he lives or whether he has a family. Maybe he is missing his family, so he had returned.¡± They could only think of excuses for Liu Huo¡¯s sudden departure themselves. Ji Fengyan continued to stay silent, but after a while, someone passed the news that Gong Zhiyu had arrived and would like to see Ji Fengyan. Finally, Ji Fengyan responded and asked them to let him in. Gong Zhiyu had changed his outfit. The grey and thick coat had been reced by a cream white one, making his fair face stand out. The two men d in ck were quiet as they followed after him. A warm smile was still on Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face as he walked into the hall. Seeing Ji Fengyan sitting listlessly in the hall, Gong Zhiyu could not help but wonder. ¡°Fengyan what is wrong? You look so lethargic.¡± Ji Fengyan looked up at Gong Zhiyu and said grudgingly, ¡°That stupid brat has run away from home.¡± ¡°...¡± Gong Zhiyu was slightly stunned and only came to a realisation after a while. He could not help butugh as he said, ¡°He must have missed his family, maybe he will be back after a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even sure if his body has recovered, yet he has already run off somewhere.¡± Ji Fengyan wrinkled her nose. She was not concerned about other matters and was only worried that his body had yet to recover fully. Gong Zhiyuughed as he shook his head. This look of Ji Fengyan really seemed like his family. When he was unwell, his mother would also nag at him every time he had to leave. ¡°After a few days, our group has to set off to other cities, so I would like to settle my matters within these few days,¡± Gong Zhiyun exined the main objective of his visit. His men took out a few dull silver scrolls and ced them before Ji Fengyan. ¡°You have seen the golden scroll, but the items in this scroll are all good and not bad. You can see whether you have anything that you need.¡± Ji Fengyan was not in a good mood and did not feel like looking at these things. She immediately asked Linghe toe over and ced all the items in his arms. Then, she stood up and said, ¡°Linghe, take your time to choose. I shall bring you to see the ores first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled. It was surprising that Ji Fengyan had actually revealed her emotions so explicitly. Thest time that Gong Zhiyu came, Linghe had already brought him to the storeroom. This time, he was here mainly to pick those ores that he needed. After Ji Fengyan opened the storeroom door andzily pulled a chair to sit at the side, she just watched as Gong Zhiyu chose the ores. Gong Zhiyu gestured towards his two men and found a chair to sit beside Ji Fengyan. Chapter 127 - Run Away from Home (2)

Chapter 127: Run Away from Home (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had already been a few days after theirst meeting. Initially, Gong Zhiyu did not notice it but after returning to her residence, he then realised that when he was interacting with Ji Fengyan, the pain within his body seemed to be suppressed by some unknown power. It lessened the torturous pain he was experiencing but after some time, the suppressed pain started to return. It was almost at the same time that he first met Ji Fengyan that he had unknowingly been drawn to her and by doing so; it made him feel much better. And Ji Fengyan naturally did not know about this. The two men d in ck took such a long time to choose in the storeroom that their expressions had already revealed their fatigue. There were really too many items and all the items dazzled them so much that they could not bear to ce them down. Seeing the grieving gaze that his subordinate shot him, Gong Zhiyu could not help but sigh softly. Then he looked towards Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°Fengyan, can you sell all the ores in this storeroom to me?¡± Ji Fengyanzily nced at Gong Zhiyu and without much deliberation, nodded her head. Gong Zhiyu looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s listless face and knew that she could not be more concerned. A thought shed across his mind and he said with a smile, ¡°Then I will send some of my men to transport them within these few days. At the same time, I will ask them to send the items in the scroll over. It will undoubtedly be better if you can see the actual items instead of the words on the scroll.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ji Fengyan was still low-spirited. The young, handsome man that she had cared for some time did not even inform her before he left. This made her very depressed. She also did not bully him. Gong Zhiyu had finallye to a realisation that no matter what he said, Ji Fengyan would not reject it. ¡°But those items are really rare, even I have to be cautious when handling them. May I ask if Fengyan can temporarily take me in for a few days, so that I can ensure that nothing will crop up when we exchange the items?¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled warmly and his pleasing voice made people unable to reject him. Ji Fengyan only took a quick nce at Gong Zhiyu. From what she knew, Gong Zhiyu had been staying in a horse carriage ever since he had arrived at Ji City. Even though the horse carriage was very well-equipped, it would still be ufortable for his weak body. After pondering for a while, Ji Fengyan agreed to it. Anyway, they would still be making deals with each other in the future and there were many items in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll let Brother Ling make the room arrangements for you.¡± Gong Zhiyu expressed his gratitude. His gentle eyes shed with a hidden smile. Ji Fengyan was really different from the past her that day... After obtaining Ji Fengyan¡¯s permission, Gong Zhiyu openly stayed with his men at her residence and he also kept his promise to get his men to send all the items the next day. Linghe arranged a room that was not close to where Ji Fengyan was staying at for Gong Zhiyu. It could only be considered a side courtyard, but Gong Zhiyu did not have any disagreements. Anyway, so long as he was in this residence, the pain in his body would be suppressed. Ji Fengyan hung around in the residence like a spirit. When she passed the huge tree in the yard and saw a figure in a trance, her heart skipped a beat and her walking speed increased without her knowing. ¡°Fengyan?¡± Gong Zhiyu, who was sitting under the tree, looked at Ji Fengyan, who had an abnormal expression on her face. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face shed with a look of disappointment that even she did not realise. ¡°So it was you.¡± Gong Zhiyuughed softly. ¡°Otherwise, who did you think it was?¡± Ji Fengyan pursed her lips and did not say anything, but her heart felt empty. Just when Ji Fengyan was wondering what was happening to her, Linghe anxiously rushed over, with an unusual look. ¡°Miss, you should quickly head over to the front yard to have a look!¡± Chapter 128 - Shut up If You Don’t Know How to Speak Properly (1)

Chapter 128: Shut up If You Don¡¯t Know How to Speak Properly (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan followed Linghe to the front yard. Even Gong Zhiyu hade along. Just after they took a step into the front yard, a ck figure suddenly fell towards Ji Fengyan. Before Linghe could react, Ji Fengyan had already reached out to stop that ck figure from falling. When that ck figure regained his bnce, and Linghe had a clear look of him, Linghe almost spit blood. That ck figure was not anyone else. He was Zuo Nuo, whom Linghe had instructed to stay in the front yard to deal with the situation. Zuo Nuo, who was previously still fine, had a graze at the corner of his eye. Fresh blood flowed down his wound where a knife had cut his face. If Ji Fengyan had not stopped him from falling and cushioned most of the force targeted at him, he would have been half-dead from falling directly on the ground. ¡°Mi... Miss...¡± Zuo Nuo¡¯s face was scrunched up in pain. He wanted to regain his bnce in a hurry, but his entire body trembled uncontrobly. Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes. Suddenly, she lifted her head and looked towards the hall. Su Lingsheng was standing pompously in the hall at the most noticeable position with her chin raised arrogantly high. Lei Min was just standing beside her. A sturdy build man with strong facial features was standing in front of Su Lingsheng, with his hand still clenched in a fist. When he saw Ji Fengyan, his lips curled into a cold smile. He ced down his fist without panicking and haughtily looked at the miserable-looking Zuo Nuo. ¡°You can¡¯t even stand such a light hit?¡± Zuo Nuo gritted his teeth and wanted to charge forward, but he was firmly held back by Ji Fengyan. Linghe¡¯s face was very displeased. Just now, Su Lingsheng, along with Lei Min and this unknown man suddenly barged into the residence. While Linghe instructed Zuo Nuo to guard against them, he immediately ran to the backyard to look for Ji Fengyan. But he did not expect that within such a short while, the man had actually started to use violence! Not only was Zuo Nuo beaten up, but all the other guards in the hall were all in a mess. All of them had bruises all over them and some even was bleeding at their lips. The guards in the residence were all seasoned fighters from years of fighting on the battlefield. Linghe could not guarantee that they were the strongest warriors, but their fighting skills were definitely beyond the ordinary man. But the ten or more guards in the hall were actually being injured by a man that Su Lingsheng had brought with her! ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Linghe¡¯s face was extremely livid. With a swoosh, he drew out the sword on his back and defended before Ji Fengyan. The man took a nce at Linghe and raised his brows nonchntly. ¡°You do not have the qualifications to talk to us. Let your Mastere out instantly.¡± Linghe stared at that man and tightened his grip around his sword. ¡°Chief, this man is very strong...¡± while tolerating the extreme pain, Zuo Nuo said quickly. Linghe squinted his eyes. The manughed coldly, as if he did not even regard Linghe aparable opponent. ¡°Where did this doge from? It really likes to bite people.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice rang from behind Linghe. She took a step forward and handed Zuo Nuo over to Linghe as she walked to the front of the man. The man frowned slightly as he looked at Ji Fengyan walking towards him. His arrogant nce scanned Ji Fengyan¡¯s skinny and small body. ¡°You are Ji Fengyan?¡± the man asked. Ji Fengyanughed softly and openly took a big step to sit at the main seat in the hall. With her legs poised, she lifted her chin to look at thecent man. ¡°Find me someone who can speak the humannguage. I really cannot understand a dog¡¯s bark!¡± Chapter 129 - Shut up If You Don’t Know How to Speak Properly (2)

Chapter 129: Shut up If You Don¡¯t Know How to Speak Properly (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ji Fengyan finished her sentence, the man¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Stupid brat, you are seeking your death!¡± ¡°Master Zhan, calm down,¡± Su Lingsheng, who had been watching from the side all along had actually spoken. She called out to that man with a gentle voice, then took a step forward to say, ¡°Master Zhan, she had always been an impolite brat, why do you have to bother yourself with this? Don¡¯t forget the objective of our visit here.¡± Zhan Fei frowned and his eyes nced at Ji Fengyan, before he said in a deep voice, ¡°be quick.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Lingsheng responded sharply. Then, she turned around and smiled gloatingly as she looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, how have you been?¡± With her head tilted and her hand propping her chin, Ji Fengyan looked at Su Lingsheng, who seemed to be plotting something else. She did not respond to Su Lingsheng¡¯s question and instead gestured to Linghe. Linghe immediately gathered all the injured guards. All the guards looked very dejected and stared at Zhan Fei through their clenched teeth. There was a blood stench in the hall and it made them feel insulted. ¡°Ask Yang Jian toe over,¡± Ji Fengyan said to Linghe. Linghe nodded and left to look for Yang Jian without saying anything else. Su Lingsheng had actually wanted to see Ji Fengyan at a loss, but her smug words were totally ignored by her. Her eyes shed with detest for Ji Fengyan, but very quickly, she put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, your hosting is really extravagant, but it¡¯s a pity that your men were simply too rude. They had actually made Master Zhan wait for so long and did not even show any politeness. Master Zhan was just too bored, so he used them to pass the time, who knew that... your guards were all so weak.¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s voice was coated with extreme sarcasm. Every sentence and word was piercing them when Zuo Nuo and the others heard it. It was, in fact, even more painful than the injuries they had sustained. Seeing Su Lingsheng¡¯scent face and hearing the sarcastic mocking, Ji Fengyan did not show any sign of anger. She only slowly squinted her eyes and said neither fast nor slow, ¡°that is because they have self-restraint. A reasonable person does not fight with an untamed beast.¡± The smile on Su Lingsheng¡¯s face froze as she looked coldly at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Ji Fengyanughed coldly and replied, ¡°What do I mean? Do you still not understand? If a dog bites you, don¡¯t tell me you are going to bite it back?¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Lingsheng had never seen a person like Ji Fengyan who could twist the words so much. It was obviously because Ji Fengyan¡¯s guards were not as skillful as Zhan Fei and were easily beaten up. But Ji Fengyan had actuallye up with such ridiculous excuses to counterattack! Zhan Fei, who was at the side, already had a ghastly expression. It not because of what Su Lingsheng had said just now, he would already not have held it in and immediately rip apart the stupid brat¡¯s mouth. Lei Min, who had kept silent throughout, seeing how Su Lingsheng had almost lost herposure from Ji Fengyan¡¯s agitation, secretly took a deep breath and took a step forward to hold on to Su Lingsheng¡¯s hands. Su Lingsheng turned back to see Lei Min¡¯s gentle smile at her. ¡°Lingsheng, it would only stain you to be speaking with someone like her. How could you be a match for her thick-skin? Let me do it.¡± ¡°Min...¡± Su Lingsheng thought for a while and finally nodded. Before she took a step back, she did not forget to shoot a stare at Ji Fengyan. Lei Min stood in front of Ji Fengyan and said with a straight face, ¡°Ji Fengyan, we are not here to bicker with you today. If you hand over the other stalk of the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower, we will treat it as nothing had happened.¡± Chapter 130 - Shut up If You Don’t Know How to Speak Properly (3)

Chapter 130: Shut up If You Don¡¯t Know How to Speak Properly (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ha,¡± Ji Fengyan gave out a coldughter. What a fine ¡°treat it as nothing had happened¡±! Did they think she was a fool? ¡°You want the Evesting Love Flower?¡± Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes, ¡°Dream on.¡± Lei Min said without changing his tone, ¡°Ji Fengyan, the eldest princess demands the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower. This Master Lei is the personal bodyguard of the eldest princess. Let me tell you honestly, not just the men under you, even if you scoured the entire Ji City, you would not be able to find anyone who would fight against Master Zhan. If you do not hand over the other stalk of the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower today, then don¡¯t me us for being hard on you.¡± ¡°Lei Min, do you still have any shame?! Previously, our Miss had already given you guys one stalk of the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower, yet you are still not satisfied and hade to bother her again. How could there be such shameless people like you guys alive!¡± Zuo Nuo practically could not continue listening to them. Without caring about the paining from his body, he pressed against his chest and rippled forward to say. Zuo Nuo¡¯s words made Zhan Fei, who was standing at the side, frown. At the same time, it also made Su Lingsheng¡¯s heart skip a beat nervously. Before Zuo Nuo had finished, Su Lingsheng interjected, ¡°what do you mean by Ji Fengyan gave us a stalk? That Twin Evesting Feelings Flower was originally an item that we are exchanging with the group of businessmen. You guys obviously took advantage of your numbers to forcefully snatch that stalk over. Up till now, you are still trying to invert right and wrong, who exactly is the more shameless one here?¡± After Su Lingsheng finished saying this, she immediately nced at Zhan Fei to see his reaction. Seeing that Zhan Fei did not have any unusual reaction, she then heaved a sigh of relief. In fact... That day, when they brought that stalk of the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower to the eldest princess, they did not mention how that flower hade along. They only said that they had agreed with the group of businessmen that they could directly take away the flower. However, they met with Ji Fengyan along the way and because Ji Fengyan had a personal grudge with Su Lingsheng, and she made use of the fact that her guards were stronger and her identity as Ji City¡¯s City Lord, she had forcefully snatched a stalk from them. This resulted in them only bringing back only one stalk of the twin evesting feelings flower. Even though the eldest princess was displeased with this, she did not mind and only instructed her subordinates to use the Evesting Love Flower to refine into medicine. Su Lingsheng and Lei Min had thought that they would be able to deceive their way through, but unfortunately... after the Evesting Love Flower was brought back and used for concocting medicine, it did not have the effect that it was supposed to have. The pharmacist said that the medicinal effect of that Evesting Love Flower had been halved and could not meet the requirements for making medicine. The pharmacist exined that because the Evesting Love Flower was originally a pair, after being separated, arge portion of its property could be left in the other stalk which was why it did not meet the expected effects it was supposed to have. The eldest princess was instantly very unhappy and ordered Su Lingsheng and Lei Min to get the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower from Ji Fengyan. At the same time, under the persuasion by Su Lingsheng and Lei Min, she sent her personal bodyguard Zhan Fei with them. Even though Su Lingsheng and Lei Min was feeling guilty, after knowing that Zhan Fei would go with them, besides feeling anxious, they also felt pleased. They were just waiting to visit Ji Fengyan and returned her with all the humiliation that they had experienced from her! How could Su Lingsheng let Zhan Fei know the truth, and how could she let Ji Fengyan off? Everyone watched with their own eyes as Su Lingsheng inverted truth with lies and were all frustrated. On that day when Ji Fengyan brought back that Twin Evesting Feelings Flower, Zuo Nuo had already told the other guards about how shameless Su Lingsheng and Lei Min had been, so now they were all very clear about the matter of the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower. Chapter 131 - Shut up If You Don’t Know How to Speak Properly (4)

Chapter 131: Shut up If You Don¡¯t Know How to Speak Properly (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was so infuriated by Su Lingsheng¡¯s shamelessness. Gong Zhiyu, who was standing at the back, was also frowning. He had seen Su Lingsheng a few times, but each time he only saw her through his window and did not see her face to face. It was just that... The impression that Su Lingsheng gave him previously was not like this. If he had not witnessed with his own eyes what had happened that day, it was hard to believe that as a female official serving the eldest princess, Su Lingsheng would be this shameless. ¡°I could not be bothered to waste my breath on you. If you do not hand over the Evesting Love Flower this time, we would not let you off. Just like how you had snatched the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower that day, we will also do the same to get it back,¡± Lei Min took a nce at Zhan Fei, before he turned to say to Ji Fengyan in his cold voice. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth was still smiling faintly and it was hard to tell what she was feeling. Gong Zhiyu could not tell Ji Fengyan¡¯s n. ¡°What Mister Lei and Miss Su had said seemed to be untrue, isn¡¯t it?¡± a gentle and pleasing voice rang in the hall with an oppressive atmosphere. Su Lingsheng frowned slightly and looked towards where the voice hade from. Only handsome looking man with a pale countenance could be seen walking out from among the injured guards. His steps were slow and his shoulders were covered with a silvery grey thick coat. His looks were exceedingly gorgeous and he emitted a pleasant gracefulness and gentleness. Gong Zhiyu stood before everyone and his smiling eyes met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. His mouth curled into a smile and he then turned around to say to Su Lingsheng, who was dazed, ¡°Miss Su, I believe the other people in Ji City would be very clear about what had happened that day. I believe it is not right to invert the truth with lies like this?¡± Su Lingsheng snapped out of her daze and looked at Gong Zhiyu with annoyance. This man was born so good-looking, yet why did he help Ji Fengyan? Who exactly was he? Su Lingsheng was about to rebut, but Lei Min spoke before her. ¡°The people from Ji City? Don¡¯t you know that Ji Fengyan was Ji City¡¯s City Lord. So long as she said it, who would dare to refute it? Isn¡¯t it then all up to her to decide what had happened?¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at Lei Min, who remained calm, and said with a softugh, ¡°Oh? Does it mean that you think that the words of the people of Ji City cannot be trusted?¡± ¡°That is naturally the case,¡± Lei Min easily defended himself. Gong Zhiyu looked at Lei Min. ¡°What if I am able to bear witness for Ji Fengyan?¡± Lei Min frowned and Su Lingsheng immediately said, ¡°You are going to be the witness for her? You are someone from her residence, so your words are definitely going to be less trustable than those people from Ji City!¡± After Su Lingsheng finished saying that, Gong Zhiyu started tough uncontrobly. He turned around and looked at Ji Fengyan innocently. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have be one of your men.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan did not say anything. Gong Zhiyu stoppedughing and did not say anything. He only put both hands together and pped. Suddenly, two ck figures suddenly appeared from outside and quickly stood beside Gong Zhiyu. And when Su Lingsheng and Lei Min saw the face of the two men, they were stunned! Weren¡¯t the two men d in ck who was standing beside Gong Zhiyu wearing the outfit of the businessmen? Why were both of them here? ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± Su Lingsheng started to panic. Gong Zhiyu slightly looked up and his smiling eyes shed with a sharpness that waspletely different from his gentle gaze. ¡°I am Gong Zhiyu, the young master of the group of businessmen. Miss Su, do you think that what I say is trustable now?¡± ... [Mini theatre] Gong Zhiyu: They said I am your man. Little crazy brat: You missed out the two words ¡°my residence¡±. Gong Zhiyu: Isn¡¯t your men from your residence also your men? Little crazy brat: Can you behave normally? Gong Zhiyu: *Smiles* Little Liu Huo: =-= Chapter 132 - Being Unreasonable (1)

Chapter 132: Being Unreasonable (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lingsheng stared at Gong Zhiyu in disbelief. Even Lei Min, who had been standing calmly at the side, also seemed to be shocked. No one had expected that the young master of the group of businessmen would appear here. That group of businessmen had a special origin. Even Su Lingsheng, who was acting on behalf of the eldest princess, could not even meet with the leader of the group. Who would have thought that not only had Ji Fengyan seen him, she had also brought him back to her residence! In this moment, Su Lingsheng¡¯s face flushed pale and she looked at Gong Zhiyu with a gaze that had hoped that he had never appeared. Lei Min¡¯s face was also ghastly and an ominous feeling creeped up his mind. ¡°Miss Su, during the exchange of the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower, I was also present. It was only just that I could not appear to meet you guys because I was feeling unwell, but I had heard clearly the conversation between the both of you,¡± Gong Zhiyu had a warm smile on his face and his slightly smiling eyes was also very gentle-looking, but every word that he said made Su Lingsheng and Lei Min anxious and fearful! ¡°If I did not remember wrongly, it was true that Miss Su had intended to exchange the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower with us that time, but... the ores brought over by Miss Su did not meet the requirements, so the deal was called off. Instead, the ores that Fengyan had presented was sufficient to exchange for the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower. Moreover, after she had exchanged it, didn¡¯t Miss Su also even ask for a stalk in front of everyone? Miss Su, do you think I have remembered wrongly?¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled even more kindly. But the tone in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s gentle voice made Su Lingsheng feel as if she had dropped into an icy pit and her body could only tremble uncontrobly. Her face lost all colouration and with her uneasy eyes, she looked at Zhan Fei, who had stayed silent. Zhan Fei¡¯s brows were frowning, and he seemed displeased. Su Lingsheng¡¯s legs had lost all its energy. If the eldest princess were to know that not only did they notplete their task and had even fabricated such a huge lie... Su Lingsheng really wanted to cry. She looked at Lei Min with an imploring gaze, hoping that he could turn around the situation. But... At this moment, Lei Min did not have any other idea. If anyone else had been the witness, he could think of excuses to rebut, but... the person who had stepped forward to witness for Ji Fengyan was uncoincidentally someone that they could not frame! The mysterious young master of the group of businessmen¡ªGong Zhiyu. Even the eldest princess had also instructed them to not be disrespectful to anyone in the group. No matter how ignorant Lei Min was, he understood that Gong Zhiyu¡¯s identity was not that simple. It was just that... Why would a person like him stand out and speak for Ji Fengyan! ¡°Why did the both of you stop responding?¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled as he said. His gentle eyes swept a nce over Su Lingsheng and Lei Min¡¯s pale face. Su Lingsheng gritted her teeth but did not dare to say anything else. She had thought of all possibilities, yet she did not consider the appearance of Gong Zhiyu. Zhan Fei¡¯s face was even more ghastly, making Su Lingsheng scared out of her wits. She could not care about what Gong Zhiyu had said, and only said nervously to Zhan Fei, who was frowning unhappily, ¡°Master Zhan, regarding this matter...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anymore,¡± Zhan Fei said with a deep voice, and his tone had already shown how impatient he was getting. Su Lingsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and cold sweat flowed down her forehead. Lei Min also clenched his fist secretly. Zhan Fei shot a nce at Su Lingsheng, who broke out in a cold sweat, and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about how the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower hade about, there was only one task that the eldest princess had assigned me!¡± Chapter 133 - Being Unreasonable (2)

Chapter 133: Being Unreasonable (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei¡¯s words made Su Lingsheng slightly stunned. Before Su Lingsheng could understand what had happened, Zhan Fei had already stepped forward and said impatiently to Ji Fengyan with his chin raised high, ¡°hand over the evesting feelings flower!¡± Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes and a coldness shed across her eyes. The smile on Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face changed. ¡°Master Zhan, did you not hear me just now? This Twin Evesting Feelings Flower belongs to Fengyan originally.¡± Zhan Fei scoffed. ¡°So what? How dare she not hand over what the eldest princess wants? I don¡¯t care about what you were arguing about, but I definitely have to bring back the other stalk of the Evesting Feelings Flower today! You don¡¯t have to say anything else. You can either choose to hand it over yourself, otherwise I will tear down the entire residence until I find it!¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s overbearing threat made everyone stunned. The people who were the most delighted were Su Lingsheng and Lei Min. They had originally thought that after their lies were exposed, they would be reprimanded by Zhan Fei, but who knew that Zhan Fei did not care about the origin of the Twin Evesting Feelings Flower and was only resolute to make Ji Fengyan hand it over! As such, the huge stone that was hanging in their hearts could be put to rest. After their fear subsided, Su Lingsheng continued to put on her face of arrogance and said threateningly beside Zhan Fei, ¡°I have really been too foolish. Ji Fengyan, do you understand what Master Zhan had said? Quickly hand over the remaining Evesting Love Flower and stop your useless nonsense.¡± Gong Zhiyu frowned and obviously did not expect that Zhan Fei would be this unreasonable. He wanted to say something else, but suddenly Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Zhiyu, I can settle this myself, thank you.¡± Gong Zhiyu turned around to look at Ji Fengyan, who had a cold smile on her face, feeling surprised and he was stunned. Ji Fengyan waspletely different from her usual yful self, and theziness in her had also disappeared. Her eyes were obviously smiling, but Gong Zhiyu felt an intangible, oppressive feeling from her! ¡°You... be careful,¡± the words that had reached his mouth suddenly changed. Ji Fengyanughed softly and with her head sideways and her arm propping up her chin, she looked at the unreasonable and tyrannical Zhan Fei. ¡°I cannot give you the Evesting Love Flower. You want to tear down my residence? You can try to see if you are capable of that!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling eyes met with Zhan Fei¡¯s overbearing eyes. Within the blink of an eye, the atmosphere in the hall had suddenly be very tense. Su Lingsheng¡¯s heart was almost jumping out of her chest in excitement as she watched Ji Fengyan continuously agitating Zhan Fei. She was already unable to wait for the sight of Zhan Fei ripping off Ji Fengyan¡¯s head! ¡°Littless, you are really daring. Unfortunately, this bunch of useless scum that you have arepletely not my match. You have to know that just with your guts, it is useless...¡± Zhan Fei shot a look of disdain at Zuo Nuo and the other men who were injured. After he said that, he immediately turned into a shadow and charged towards Ji Fengyan! Gong Zhiyu, who was standing at the side, could only feel a strong feeling of suppression. With Zhan Fei¡¯s actions in the hall, he felt uneasy. Just when he wanted to do something, Zhan Fei¡¯s figure had already reached before Ji Fengyan. His hand that was raised high was about tond on Ji Fengyan¡¯s head! Gong Zhiyu was shocked but Ji Fengyan sat there without moving. She only lifted her eyes and watched Zhan Fei, who was closing up on her. Chapter 134 - Being Unreasonable (3)

Chapter 134: Being Unreasonable (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when Zhan Fei thought that he could smash the top of Ji Fengyan¡¯s head, his palm that was mming down was frozen in midair! A huge palm had firmly grabbed onto Zhan Fei¡¯s wrist and forcefully ced his palm at the distance of a fist away from Ji Fengyan. Zhan Fei could not imagine someone would stop that attack. He immediately looked up to see a handsome-looking man, who had an upright eye between his brows, suddenly appearing beside Ji Fengyan. And the hand that had grabbed onto his wrist belonged to this man! With a straight face, there werepletely no emotions on that man¡¯s face. Zhan Fei could not even detect his breath before he had suddenly closed up on him! ¡°Yang Jian,¡± Ji Fengyan sat calmly on the chair and called out softly. Yang Jian immediately flipped his hand and locked Zhan Fei¡¯s wrist, while his other hand that was holding onto the three pointed, double-edged sword suddenly aimed towards Zhan Fei¡¯s head! A cold air swept against the top of Zhan Fei¡¯s head. As the danger of death struck Zhan Fei, he instinctively gathered all his strength and broke free from Yang Jian¡¯s grip. During the moment that Yang Jian¡¯s hand had slightly loosened up, he immediately backed away! Zhan Fei¡¯s speed was extremely fast and had only narrowly survived Yang Jian¡¯s attack, even so, the three pointed, double-edged sword had grazed his face. It was a light graze but there was already a long cut across Zhan Fei¡¯s cheeks. The blood stench filled the air in the quiet hall and it choked everyone. Yang Jian stood steadily behind Ji Fengyan and his hand that had suffered the full blow of Zhan Fei¡¯s attack already started to crack, but he had no reaction. With his slightly lowered eyes, he looked at the crack line along his palm. It was narrow and curvy and there were wood shavings that had already fallen off from the crack line. But... Zhan Fei, who had escaped, was already in cold sweat. He had never thought that in such a remote city like Ji City, there was actually someone who could receive his hit! What was even more unbelievable was that he had even been injured by this man out of carelessness! The stinging pain from his cheeks kept on reminding him about the shock he was feeling. Su Lingsheng and Lei Min, who were standing behind Zhan Fei, were stunned. They looked dumbstruck at the deep cut on Zhan Fei¡¯s face and watched as fresh blood flowed down his clothes and stained it. Everything was so strange that it was so hard for them to believe their eyes! ¡°Master... Master Zhan?¡± Su Lingsheng¡¯s pitch changed. Zhan Fei was the personal guard that Your Majesty had bestowed upon the eldest princess, and his abilities were naturally iparable. After serving the eldest princess for such a long time, Su Lingsheng had never been Zhan Fei being defeated by any of his opponent. But... This sort of impossible situation had appeared right before their eyes. This... How was it possible! ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Fei cursed in a low voice. He lifted his hand to wipe away the bloodstains on his face. His eyes turned into a ruthless stare at Yang Jian, who was standing with his eyes lowered beside Ji Fengyan. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Yang Jianpletely did not give any response. He did not even nce at Zhan Fei. Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice started to ring. ¡°He is Yang Jian. If you are willing, you can also formally address him as Engshen!¡± Chapter 135 - World-Termination-Armour (1)

Chapter 135: World-Termination-Armour (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°God?¡± Zhan Fei scoffed as he looked at Yang Jian. ¡°Where does a Gode from in this world? You think he is fit to be called a God?¡± Zhan Fei took a deep breath in and steadied himself as he looked coldly at Ji Fengyan and Yang Jian. ¡°Ji Fengyan, I have belittled you. I did not think that you would have a fighting ace with you, but I am also not someone who can easily be dealt with!¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile and suddenly he ripped open his clothes! There was a necklet that was stuck close to the skin on his neck and there was a dull gold pendant hanging from it! Linghe and the other people who were standing at the side, after seeing that pendant, immediately sucked in a breath of cold air! It was the World-Termination-Armour! This person was actually a terminator! Who would have expected that the personal bodyguard of the eldest princess would actually be someone with the strongest upation in the kingdom¡ªa terminator! An uneasiness immediately started to spread in everyone. ¡°No wonder... no wonder he did not use any weapon just now...¡± Zuo Nuo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He finally understood why they had all lost to Zhan Fei. A terminator topped all the other upations in terms of power. They were the most effective weapons against the Demon n! In this instant, Gong Zhiyu¡¯s expression also changed. He looked surprised at the mark of the armour on Zhan Fei¡¯s corbone as his eyes shed with disbelief. Zhan Fei scoffed as he looked at Ji Fengyan. He lifted his chin arrogantly and his eyes shed with a sinister grin. ¡°So you¡¯re Yang Jian? You¡¯re quite capable, considering that I have to use my World-Termination-Armour against you. But it is only limited to this!¡± Just right after Zhan Fei finished his sentence, he used his finger to press the jewel in the middle of the World-Termination-Armour mark. The sharp jewel immediately cut open his skin and fresh blood flowed into the mark and started to spread. The line that was red from the blood gradually spread throughout the mark. The glowing red light shimmered and brightened the dull mark. Within moments, a strong gust of wind blew underneath Zhan Fei¡¯s feet and many dull golden light rays shot out from Zhan Fei¡¯s chest and slowly spread to surround his body! There was a suffocating feeling of oppression that engulfed the entire hall! Su Lingsheng and Lei Min looked at the sight of the magical weapon with zing eyes! The arrival of the World-Termination-Armour! Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as she watched Zhan Fei, who was surrounded by the dull golden light rays. Yang Jian also moved at this moment. While holding the three pointed, double-edged sword, he stood in front of Ji Fengyan and used his sturdy body to block the vicious wind. Swoosh! The wind and light cleared instantly! A tall and strong body appeared among the light rays. Zhan Fei was wearing a dull golden armour when he appeared in front of everyone. There was a glittering light faintly glowing on his armour and his head armour that was shaped like a dragon covered most of his face. Only his zing eyes could be seen. Suddenly, a ck spear appeared in his hand! ¡°Engshen? If you are a God, then I shall experience the feeling of killing a God!¡± a deep voice sounded from the armour. Zhan Fei mmed his spear on the ground and the shock wave from the hit created currents in the air. A crack line started to spread on the hard marble ground like a spider web! Chapter 136 - World-Termination-Armour (2)

Chapter 136: World-Termination-Armour (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere around Zhan Fei changed instantly, and an imposing feeling that emitted from him scared everyone. Su Lingsheng and Lei Min looked dumbfounded at Zhan Fei, who was wearing that dull golden World-Termination-Armour. With their hearts pumping fast, a wide grin started to spread from their eyes. They hadpletely not thought that Zhan Fei would actually use the World-Termination-Armour here. And when it also happened, they were very clear that Ji Fengyan was bound to die! There was no other upation in the world that wasparable to a terminator. Even if Ji Fengyan was a terminator, she waspletely no match for Zhan Fei. They were waiting for the moment that Ji Fengyan¡¯s head was beheaded by Zhan Fei! Yang Jian stood in front of Ji Fengyan and his wooden body gave out a crisp sound from the huge impact. That sound was very soft, but countless of the sound entered Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. Her original intention of building Yang Jian was for him to carry the ores and not for battling, so the wood on Yang Jian¡¯s body were casually chosen by her and was not very tough. ¡°Yang Jian, back down.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang. Yang Jian¡¯s body shook slightly and aftergging for a while, he then slowly backed away to the side. She would not let Yang Jian fight with Zhan Fei in this state. Ji Fengyan stood up from her chair and with her eyes half-closed, she looked at Zhan Fei, whose eyes were burning with the desire to kill. That pair of clear eyes no longer had her usual restlessness and instead sent chills down people¡¯s spine. ¡°This is the World-Termination-Armour?¡± Ji Fengyan asked calmly. Zhan Fei lifted his chin up arrogantly. Apanied with his action was the light sound from his armour. ¡°Lass, it is your honour to see the World-Termination-Armour before you die.¡± Suddenly, Ji Fengyanughed softly and shook her head slightly. With a sympathetic look at Zhan Fei, she said, ¡°Is it that honourable? I¡¯m afraid I am sorry to tell you that I don¡¯t think that this item is that amazing.¡± After Ji Fengyan ended her sentence, she used her fingers to gently lift up her cover and revealed a necklet around her neck that was the same as Zhan Fei. There was also a glowing mark of the world-termination-armour! Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes shone slightly. Ji Fengyan casually released her fingers to cover the mark that made people unable to take their eyes off under her clothes. ¡°This item is not something that only you have, moreover, it does not seem that amazing after all,¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Zhan Fei with a faint smile and her tone was nonchnt. ¡°You are also a Terminator?¡± Zhan Fei squinted. He could not believe that such a weak brat in front of his eyes would actually have the same upation as him. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. Zhan Fei scoffed, ¡°no wonder you could be Ji City¡¯s City Lord at such a young age, but...¡± his eyes shed with a sinister grin. He suddenly lifted his dull golden spear, and the sharp spearhead was immediately only half a finger away from Ji Fengyan¡¯s forehead! ¡°All the terminators are not the same!¡± Ji Fengyan did not show any sign of fear on her face, instead her lips curled into a smile. That pair of sluggish eyes looked straight at Zhan Feis eyes, as if she had not seen the threat that was right in front of her. ¡°I am very clear about this,¡± Ji Fengyan said with augh. She pretended to be casual as she lifted her hand and a cut was formed across her palm by the spearhead. Chapter 137 - The Nation’s Grand Tutor (1)

Chapter 137: The Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When her soft palms crossed the spearhead, it left a jarring bloodstained cut on her fair skin. As her blood dripped down along her palm and onto the ground, it was like a blood-red flower blossoming. Zhan Fei squinted as he could not tell what Ji Fengyan was thinking. But Su Lingshengughed coldly as she thought that Ji Fengyan was scared out of her wits and had wanted to kill herself. ¡°Considering that you are also a terminator like me, if you hand over the Evesting Love Flower now and give me this Yang Jian person, I can spare your life,¡± Zhan Fei said coldly. But Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°What if I am unwilling?¡± ¡°Anyone who defies themands of the eldest princess shall,¡± he paused, ¡°die!¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s deep voice sounded with a strong murderous intent. Linghe and the rest who were at the side were already in cold sweat. Even though they knew that they were no match for him, they were all prepared to charge forward to save Ji Fengyan before Zhan Fei took any actions. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed and he watched with aplicated gaze at the scene before him. ¡°Oh? Then you can try to kill me.¡± Ji Fengyan was neither shocked nor scared and her smile remained on her face. No one had noticed that the blood-red flower that had formed underneath her feet had silently seeped into the hard marble floor, leaving no trace behind. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being disrespectful!¡± Zhan Fei grunted loudly. He quickly drew back his arm that was holding onto the spear as he gathered the energy for a deadly blow to this brat, who did not know that she would be dying soon! Almost at the same time, Ji Fengyan used her finger that was at the side of her body to draw a circle in the air... But! Just at this moment, a dark figure suddenly appeared between the two of them! ¡°Don¡¯t be disrespectful!¡± a shout followed the appearance of the dark figure and reverberated in the hall. The familiar voice made Zhan Fei stop his hand that was about to swing his spear in midair. Ji Fengyan looked at the man who had suddenly appeared in his ck clothes, feeling puzzled. That was a seemingly 27 or 28-year-old young man. He was wearing a dark green armour and carrying a dark bow on his back. ¡°The dark guard?¡± Zhan Fei looked at this man with shock and an uneasy feeling creeped up his body. The young man who was recognised as a dark guard shot Zhan Fei an indifferent look. ¡°How dare you be so rude in front of the nation¡¯s grand tutor?¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s hand that was holding onto the spear immediately shivered. Su Lingsheng and Lei Min were even more shocked. Almost at the instant that the voice of the young man had sounded, the three of them had turned back at the same time to see a figure fully clothed in white standing at the entrance of the hall! The three of them did not hesitate at all and immediately knelt down on one knee. Cold sweat broke out on their backs as the sound of their kneel could be heard very clearly. ¡°Bow to the nation¡¯s grand tutor! A trembling shout reverberated in the hall. Ji Fengyan raised her eyes slightly as she looked at that figure that was wearing pure white clothes and her eyes wavered at that instant. That handsome young man was so beautiful that it made people breathless. He was wearing a long white robe with golden lining at the side that was elegant but not too extravagant. His dark hair seemed even more striking with the contrast of the in clothes. He stood quietly at the entrance of the hall, as if he had seen everything in the world. He was like the bright moon in the dark night sky and emitted a cold but graceful glow, making people unable to look away. The nation¡¯s grand tutor, Xing Lou. In the kingdom, he was the true spiritual leader and even the Emperor had to give way to him. Chapter 138 - The Nation’s Grand Tutor (2)

Chapter 138: The Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He slowly walked forward. His wless face had a coldness that left people charmed. The entire hall was pin-drop silent at this moment. No one could imagine that the nation¡¯s grand tutor Xing Lou would actually appear here... ¡°Allow me to pay respects to grand tutor!¡± Linghe and the rest snapped out of their dazed stupor and hurriedly knelt down on one knee to express their utmost respect for him. Ji Fengyan was a little stunned as she looked at this extremely good-looking man before her. That faintly discernible aura made her unable to regainposure in a short while. Zhan Fei knelt motionlessly on the ground as cold sweat trickled down his cheeks to the ground in front of him. Even his World-Termination-Armour could not cover up the panic in him. So what if he was the terminator? So what if it was the eldest princess? They were just a simple joke in front of the grand tutor Xing Lou! Throughout the entire kingdom, no one dared to be disrespectful in front of Xing Lou, even His Majesty could not. Xing Lou took a quick and cold nce at Zhan Fei. He did not say anything but just a nce had already made Zhan Fei have difficulty breathing. Su Lingsheng and Lei Min, who were kneeling at the side, were even trembling in fear. They were almost dying to stick their heads to the ground to show their loyalty. Xing Lou looked up slightly and his eyes passed everyone and met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes that were filled with confusion. ¡°How dare you Ji Fengyan! Why aren¡¯t you paying respects to the grand tutor?¡± Zhan Fei saw that Ji Fengyan was still standing upright from the corner of his eyes and immediately scolded. Smack! Right after Zhan Fei said that, the dark guard who was kneeling at the side gave him a hard p on his head. A ringing sound could immediately be heard by him as his head was enclosed in the head armour. This p made Zhan Fei giddy and his lips started to bleed! Linghe and the rest who were kneeling at the side felt less angry when they saw this. At the same time, they were shocked at the strength of the dark guard. Zhan Fei was the personal bodyguard of the eldest princess and was also the terminator. He was wearing a powerful World-Termination-Armour, but even so his lips had started to bleed from the p of the dark guard. The dark guard¡¯s strength was really shocking. No wonder they were serving the nation¡¯s grand tutor! ¡°What right do you have to speak in front of the grand tutor?¡± the dark guard said in a cold voice. Zhan Fei did not even dare to think of defending himself and only lowered his head even more. Instead, Ji Fengyan, who was told off by Zhan Fei, snapped out of her daze. With her head tilted sideways, she looked at the good-looking grand tutor. It was surprising but to her even though this person was a little cold, but Ji Fengyan did not feel that he had any evil intentions towards her. That pair of cold eyes was also not as stingy as she had expected. Since she did not hate him, Ji Fengyan did not mind bowing down. Anyway, this grand tutor looked so alike to an immortal being that kneeling in front of him did not seem humiliating to her. But... Just when Ji Fengyan was about to lift up her skirt to kneel down, a cold voice started to sound. ¡°You¡¯re excused from kneeling.¡± That voice was like a clear spring water flowing and had a chilly feeling. Ji Fengyan was also not contentious and smiled as she straightened her body. This grand tutor seemed to be quite nice. Indeed, such an immortal-looking person would also have a nice personality. Xing Lou¡¯s eyes nced at Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling face. When he saw that striking blood red colour on her skirt hem, his brows frowned uncontrobly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xing Lou¡¯s voice was even colder. That question was directed at Zhan Fei and the others who were kneeling on the ground. Zhan Fei panicked and did not dare to hide anything from him. He could only say, ¡°I am under the eldest princess¡¯s orders to get the other stalk of the Evesting Feelings Flower from Ji Fengyan.¡± Chapter 139 - The Nation’s Grand Tutor (3)

Chapter 139: The Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The eldest princess taught you to do this?¡± Xing Lou¡¯s voice was so cold that it was as if it could freeze the sun outside. As if he was in a freezer, Zhan Fei trembled and his armour made sounds as he did so. ¡°I... I...¡± ¡°Spare my life grand tutor! I already know my mistake!¡± Zhan Fei kowtowed vigorously and sought mercy. Even if he was the personal bodyguard of the eldest princess and a strong terminator, a sentence from Xing Lou was sufficient for him to be killed! Xing Lou did not care about Zhan Fei¡¯s plea, and his eyes suddenlynded on Ji Fengyan, who was watching the show at the side. ¡°How do you want to settle them?¡± he said emotionlessly. ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned and her eyes widened as she looked at Xing Lou. Why did he ask me? I am still watching the show! Xing Lou pointed at the three people still kneeling on the ground. Ji Fengyan then snapped out of her daze. Did this mean that he would hand over these three people for her to deal with? Not only did Xing Lou¡¯s words made Ji Fengyan unable to react, it made Zhan Fei and Su Lingsheng and the rest scared out of their wits! What was going on? The nation¡¯s grand tutor was going to hand them over to Ji Fengyan to deal with? Su Lingsheng and the others had many doubts, but they did not have the courage to question Xing Luo. But... Ji Fengyan looked at Xing Lou and her brain returned to normal functioning. This grand tutor had close rtions to the royal family. Even though he seemed kind, it felt weird that he wanted to hand Zhan Fei and the rest over to her. Could it be... He was pretending to punish them but was actually secretly protecting them? After all, Zhan Fei was still a subordinate of the eldest princess. This grand tutor looked like an immortal and there was a possibility that he was her defensive yer. Ji Fengyan thought again and understood. She had never met with Xing Lou, and the original owner of the body had even less of a chance to meet with the grand tutor. They had no rtion, so why would this person suddenly appear to help her? Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t dare use the word ¡®dealing¡¯ with them. After all, Zhan Fei is the eldest princess¡¯s personal bodyguard. If I behead him on the spot, aren¡¯t I not saving face for the eldest princess?¡± A puzzling look shed across Xing Lou¡¯s eyes, but he was not in a hurry to respond. But Zhan Fei heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Luckily, this Ji Fengyan was not aplete fool. But the words that Ji Fengyan said afterwards made Zhan Fei nervous again! ¡°But since the grand tutor is willing to stand up for justice, it was naturally the best-case scenario and I shall not pursue matters further. It¡¯s just that Zhan Fei barged into my residence and without any reason, injured many of my guards. No matter what, I have to settle this debt that he owes,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a faint smile. She was not in a hurry to settle the scorepletely with them, but she would collect the interest first! Even if the grand tutor was around, Zhan Fei could also not avoid it! Zhan Fei stared at Ji Fengyan in disbelief. If not because Xing Lou was around, he would have pped her dead already! The confusion in Xing Lou¡¯s eyes disappeared at this instant and an understanding reached him. He turned his head slightly and nodded to the dark guard kneeling at the side. Ji Fengyan had not understood what he had gestured and only saw the dark guard suddenly stand up. With his actions as fast as lightning, he took out the bow behind him and loaded four arrows before anyone could react. The four arrows shot out together from the bow! In an instant, they had nailed Zhan Fei¡¯s four limbs to the ground! Chapter 140 - The Nation’s Grand Tutor (4)

Chapter 140: The Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei did not react until the pain from his limbs passed through him. Through his gritted teeth, he gave out a stifled groan. He did not dare to even scream out loud. Su Lingsheng and Lei Min were scared out of their wits. They did not think that Xing Lou¡¯s subordinates were so decisive in their actions as there waspletely no forewarning. Su Lingsheng¡¯s legs started to tremble uncontrobly and she could not even kneel properly. Lei Min¡¯s face had also turned sheet white. With his head lowered and his heart filled with anxiety, he did not dare to even squeak. The dark guard kept his bow and stood at the side. Xing Lou did not even nce at Zhan Fei. That pair of silent eyes was only looking straight at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was a little stunned as she looked at Xing Lou with mixed emotions. Within these seconds, she really could not tell what Xing Lou had wanted to do. ¡°How do you want to deal with him?¡± Xing Lou asked calmly. His attractive voice sounded like a zither in the hall reeking of blood. Ji Fengyan only hadplicated expression on her face. What exactly was this grand tutor thinking? He was really intending on letting her deal with Zhan Fei? Seeing that Ji Fengyan did not say anything, Xing Lou shot the dark guard an apathetic look. The next instant, the dark guard took out an arrow and loaded it on his bow as he aimed it towards Zhan Fei¡¯s head! Everyone was stunned and even Linghe and the others had a dumbfounded look on their faces. They had long forgotten the matter of settling scores with Zhan Fei. ¡°Grand tutor! Please have mercy!¡± Lei Min, with his face still pale, said suddenly. He knelt unsteadily on the ground and implored, ¡°grand tutor! This was our mistake. Please let Master Zhan Fei off, considering that he is a terminator. Master Zhan Fei had gone into battle and killed many people from the Demon n for the kingdom. Even though he may have acted inappropriately, please have mercy on him and let him off this time!¡± As Lei Min said, he continued to kowtow to Xing Lou and the dull sound of the kowtow resounded in the hall. But... Xing Lou¡¯s face did not have any change in emotions. Ji Fengyan snapped out of her daze and felt a little strange. But since matters had reached this extent, it was really difficult for her to deal with. ¡°Uh, I think this should be enough.¡± Ji Fengyan cleared her throat and said. Xing Lou shot Ji Fengyan a puzzling look as his brows frowned, as if he thought that she should not be this kind. No matter what Xing Lou was thinking, Ji Fengyan had no intentions of bing the eldest princess¡¯s nemesis. Moreover, Zhan Fei was the terminator bestowed upon the eldest princess. If he had really died in her residence, who knew what implications there would be. Ji Fengyan had intended on giving Zhan Fei a lesson and let him die mysteriously after he left her residence. Unfortunately, this n was foiled by Xing Lou. Such a simple yet violent punishment was bound to umte hatred for her. Ji Fengyan did not fear anything as she always could escape, but it was difficult for Linghe and the rest to not be involved.. Xing Lou looked at Ji Fengyan for a long time until he was certain that Ji Fengyan really had such intentions. Then, he lifted his hand to get his dark guard to keep his bow and backed away to the side. Lei Min heaved a sigh of relief inside, but his sweat had already soaked his clothes. ¡°This is Ji City, even a royal family member cannot act so rashly. Go back and inform the eldest princess that the person who punished you today was me,¡± Xing Lou turned around and looked coldly at Zhan Fei, who was sitting in a pool of blood. Chapter 141 - The Nation’s Grand Tutor (5)

Chapter 141: The Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei¡¯s face was already blue from the pain, but he could only suppress it and nodded. ¡°Scram,¡± Xing Lou spit out this word coldly from his mouth. As if there were given the general amnesty, Su Lingsheng and Lei Min crawled up hurriedly and carried Zhan Fei, who was shivering in pain out. A long trace of blood flowed from Zhan Fei¡¯s feet all the way to the entrance... After Zhan Fei and the rest left, everyone in the hall then heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, the fury they felt towards Zhan Fei had already disappeared by Xing Lou¡¯s simple yet violent punishment. No one could imagine that such a holy nation¡¯s grand tutor would actually have subordinates who were this swift and decisive. Linghe and the rest were all kneeling in front of him. They only had reverence and fear for him. Ji Fengyan nced at Linghe and his men, who were already numb from kneeling and was thinking of how to ask the grand tutor to let them change their positions. As if he shared a telepathic mind with her, he simply said, ¡°You can all stand up now.¡± Linghe and the rest hesitated for a while before they carefully stood up and lined up neatly at the side. ¡°Thank you so much for today.¡± Ji Fengyan felt that this grand tutor was a little strange, but she could not tell exactly what was wrong. Xing Lou was not in a rush to respond. His pair of eyes that was as cold as water in autumn only gazed silently at Ji Fengyan¡¯s petite face. It was difficult to tell the emotions in his gaze. After a short while, he then said, ¡°No problem.¡± It was something he ought to do. ¡°I heard that the grand tutor had been recuperating in Ji City all this time but I have yet to have the chance to visit. I really admire you greatly after meeting you today.¡± Gong Zhiyu, who was standing at the side, suddenly took a step forward and said politely with a smile. Xing Lou then realised Gong Zhiyu¡¯s existence. When his good-looking eyesnded on Gong Zhiyu, his brows started to frown uncontrobly and his gaze became colder. Gong Zhiyu froze when Xing Lou was scanning him. He could obviously tell that Xing Lou¡¯s gaze was not that friendly and even a little displeased. This made Gong Zhiyu baffled. It was his first time meeting Xing Lou and he had not offended him, yet why was he being disliked? Ji Fengyan had also noticed Xing Lou¡¯s displeasure. Due to the help that he had provided her just now, she said, ¡°grand tutor, this is Gong Zhiyu. His group of businessmen often travels to Ji City to do business.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s brows were still tightly frowned but when he looked at Ji Fengyan, his eyes became much gentler. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± When this gorgeous-looking grand tutor used such a ¡®gentle¡¯ gaze to look at her, she felt really embarrassed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xing Lou asked. Even though he was looking at Ji Fengyan, his words were directed at Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu replied, ¡°As I have some dealing with Ji City Lord, I am temporarily staying at her residence.¡± The atmosphere in the hall instantly became a little strange. A chill was sent down everyone¡¯s neck. Xing Lou was originally looking at Ji Fengyan, but after turning away to look at Gong Zhiyu, the gentleness in his eyes had suddenly turned into a spine chilling coldness. ¡°Do you have Your Majesty¡¯s permission for your group to enter the city?¡± Xing Lou asked coldly. Gong Zhiyu was slightly stunned. ¡°No.¡± There was such a condition for groups from outside to enter the city, but this usually only applied to the capital city. Who would set such a condition in a remote city like Ji City? ¡°Since you don¡¯t have, then it is not appropriate for you to stay for long.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s voice was so cold that it made people shiver. Gong Zhiyu was confused. Even if he was dumb, he could tell that this grand tutor really did not like seeing him. Chapter 142 - The Nation’s Grand Tutor (6)

Chapter 142: The Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zhiyu realised for the first time that he was this unlikable, and the other party¡¯s dislike for him was so obvious. But unfortunately... The other party was the nation¡¯s grand tutor. Gong Zhiyu could only smile as he replied, ¡°I shall obey grand tutor¡¯smands and set off tomorrow.¡± Hearing him say this, Xing Lou finally looked away, satisfied, and his eyes returned to Ji Fengyan. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was already speechless. If she wasn¡¯t sure of the looks that she had, she would have misunderstood that the grand tutor had taken a liking for her. Just when Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind was wandering off, Xing Lou suddenly reached out his hands and held up Ji Fengyan¡¯s injured hands under the shocked gazes of everyone else. Before Ji Fengyan could react, he had already taken out a bottle of medication from his waist, uncapped it with a finger and applied the light blue medication on her wound. Ji Fengyan instinctively withdrew her hands but when the medication was applied on her wound, the pain that was originally stinging her was suddenly suppressed by a cooling sensation. With the nourishment from the medication, her shallow cut had slowly recovered and very soon new flesh started to grow over her wound. An elegant fragrance also could be smelt from the medication. Gong Zhiyu, who was standing silently at the side, expressed his shock through his eyes when he smelled the fragrance. While others may not know what the medication was, he was familiar with it. That was a supreme grade medication and even their group had not ever ced such a precious medication out for sale. In the entire kingdom, there is only one pharmacist who could produce it. As that pharmacist was already quite old, the quantity that he could produce every day was very little and it could only be used by His Majesty and the grand tutor. Even the eldest princess was not qualified to enjoy it. But... Xing Lou had actually simply used this supreme grade medication on Ji Fengyan¡¯s light wound. This was not just using a sledgehammer to crack a nut! Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s wound heal, Xing Lou then released her hands. He had no intention to keep the remaining bottle of medication and instead stuffed it into her hands. ¡°Grand tutor?¡± Ji Fengyan was confused. ¡°I still have something to do.¡± Xing Lou gave Ji Fengyan a look before he left with his guards. During the entire time, Ji Fengyan was in a mystified state. What exactly was the grand tutor here for? After Xing Lou left, Ji Fengyan was still holding onto the medication bottle with a perplexed look on her face. But... The gaze that Linghe and the rest gave her had already changed from a look of respect to a fervent one! They thought that their Miss was already very valiant usually, but they did not know that she was also rted to the grand tutor. Not only did this grand tutor, whom some people could not even have a chance to meet in their lifetime, stand up for her, he also gave her a bottle of power medication! How close must they have been! If it wasn¡¯t because Ji Fengyan was still young, based on Xing Lou¡¯s attitude towards her, Linghe would have even thought that Xing Lou had already pledged to marry her. ¡°Brother Ling,¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly called out. Linghe approached her eagerly. ¡°Miss, what orders do you have?¡± ¡°Give this medication to Zuo Nuo and the rest. It is quite effective.¡± Ji Fengyan casually ced the bottle of medication into Linghe¡¯s hands. Chapter 143 - Tentative Crisis (1)

Chapter 143: Tentative Crisis (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe looked at the medication in his hand with a stupefied look. Even though he did not know the name of the medication, he could that such a medication from Xing Lou would definitely not be an ordinary one. Gong Zhiyu, who knew the identity of the medication, was even more taken aback by Ji Fengyan¡¯s shocking words. He blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Fengyan, Zuo Nuo and the others did not sustain heavy injuries. Are you sure that you want to let them use this medication?¡± This was a supreme grade medication! In the entire kingdom, there were only two people who could use it! ¡°Otherwise?¡± Ji Fengyan thought that it was a matter of course. ¡°...¡± Gong Zhiyu held his forehead, feeling at a loss. ¡°This is a supreme grade medication, are you sure?¡± ¡°I am sure,¡± Ji Fengyan insisted. ¡°Isn¡¯t a medication made for people to use?¡± This medication was not bad. It was a convenience for her as she did not have to refine more elixir. Gong Zhiyu did not know what else to say after seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s serious look. He was sure that even if he had told her about the rarity of this medication, she would still not even twitch. ¡°Forget it, just do as you please,¡± Gong Zhiyu said. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders and hurried Linghe to apply this medication on the others. Linghe then led Zuo Nuo and the rest, who had jolted away from the sudden arrival of the grand tutor to the backyard neatly to apply the supreme grade medication. It was just that the image of a group of heavily bruised guards gathering around Linghe as if they were escorting something precious was too strange. After being forcefully given the orders to leave by Xing Lou, Gong Zhiyu could only bid farewell to Ji Fengyan and prepare to pack up that night, so that he can exchange the ores that he wanted and leave the next morning. On the other hand, Ji Fengyan brought Yang Jian to the backyard and opened up the area between his thumb and forefinger as she pondered. At the same time, Su Lingsheng and the rest who had escaped from Ji Fengyan ran back to the residence that the eldest princess was residing in. The minute they entered, they immediately screamed for people to save Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei was quickly carried in and treated, Whereas Su Lingsheng and Lei Min were called over by the eldest princess. A thinyer of yarn curtain covered the inner room that was filled with floral fragrance. Both Su Lingsheng and Lei Min knelt nervously outside of the room with anxious expressions. An unclear silhouette was leaning against the bed frame behind the curtain and looking at the two people who were kneeling outside. ¡°You are saying that the grand tutor Xing Lou had suddenly appeared at the little City Lord¡¯s ce? And injured Zhan Fei?¡± a gentle and graceful voice could be heard. Su Lingsheng and Lei Min responded cautiously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We are useless. We did not bring the Evesting Love Flower...¡± ¡°He,¡± a softughter came from behind the curtain. ¡°Since Xing Lou had already left the residence, why else do I need that Evesting Love Flower?¡± Su Lingsheng and Lei Min did not dare to even squeak. ¡°Forget it, since it was Xing Lou who had punished him, then Zhan Fei just has to deal with it.¡± The pleasing female voice had a casual tone. Lei Min was scared, but the words made his heart stop. He could only muster his courage to say, ¡°my father was harmed by Ji Fengyan...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a young girl. If Lei Min you want to take revenge, you can pass this news back to the capital¡ª¡± ¡°May I please trouble the eldest princess to give me some advice!¡± Lei Min said respectfully. The voice sounded again. ¡°She¡¯s not the only child in Ji family. Moreover, Lei Xu had been in Ji City for many years, and it would definitely be inconvenient for Lei family without your father. It¡¯s time for the Lei family to know about this news.¡± Lei Min¡¯s eyes shed brightly. ¡°Thank you for the eldest princess¡¯s advice!¡± ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Little Little crazy brat, do you think that the grand tutor has feelings for him, considering how he had looked at me with such gentle eyes? Little Liu Huo: ... Little crazy brat: Sigh, it¡¯s so frustrating to be so outstanding. Little Liu Huo: ... Little crazy brat: But don¡¯t worry, I will reject all temptations for you. Little Liu Huo: You don¡¯t have to reject this... Little crazy brat: Uh? Little Liu Huo lowered his head: Nothing. Little crazy brat: Oh, I almost forgot something. An author had asked us to help her gather support for her other book. I heard that she would usually sacrifice her male characters to gain support. Little Liu Huo, don¡¯t you think that you should also take some clothes off? Little Liu Huo: What? Little crazy brat: Go to the room and take off your clothes for me will do. Chapter 144 - Tentative Crisis (2) Chapter 144: Tentative Crisis (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day morning, Gong Zhiyu and his group were all ready to set off. This time, they stayed in Ji City for quite some time, yet somemon people were a little disappointed that they did not manage to sessfully exchange the ores that they had. Before they set off, Gong Zhiyu met with Ji Fengyan and cleared away all the ores that she had umted for a long time, leaving none of them behind. The room that was originally filled with ores was now packed with various rare items. The items that Ji Fengyan had exchanged from Gong Zhiyu were mostly rare medicinal herbs or powerful weapons. Rather, she did not take any of the elixirs that most people desired. ¡°After today¡¯s farewell, I am uncertain when we will meet again,¡± Gong Zhiyu stood in Ji Fengyan¡¯s yard and looked at her, who was still smiling widely. Ji Fengyanughed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re wee to visit another time. But the next time, you don¡¯t have to bring any medication, anyway I won¡¯t have any use for them.¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at Ji Fengyan, not knowing whether to cry orugh. She did not know that in the entire city, the most sought after items were actually those medications. But on a side thought, Ji Fengyan could even casually give the supreme grade elixirs to her subordinates, so she would naturally not even find the ones that he had useful. ¡°Oh right,¡± Ji Fengyan thought of something and suddenly took out a palm-sized big white porcin bottle and ced it into Gong Zhiyu¡¯s hands. ¡°Even though this medication is not bad, it is ultimately still unable to treat you fully. I don¡¯t know the exact condition of your body, but I know that this Nine Mystic Pill is quite effective for nourishing your bones and muscles. If you take one pill for seven days, it may do you some good. Just treat it as a gift from me.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Gong Zhiyu, smiling. Gong Zhiyu looked at Ji Fengyan, feeling slightly puzzled. The white porcin bottle in his hands was cold and smooth. After he was dazed for a short while, he simply epted the gift and thanked her, ¡°Then I shall ept your kind gift. My condition is because of the toxins from when my mother was pregnant with me. There was still no signs of improvement after all these years of treatment, but I shall still dly ept your kind intentions.¡± ¡°You just have to remember to bring more great items next time.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled so proudly. Gong Zhiyuughed uncontrobly as he shook his head. Don¡¯t tell him that she had only given this Nine Mystic Pill so that he could bring more items next time? She was indeed someone who knew how to not be taken disadvantaged of. ¡°I will remember and definitely make you satisfied,¡± Gong Zhiyuughed. He thought for a while and asked the two guards behind him to step away, before he whispered to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s matter was only settled because of the grand tutor¡¯s appearance. I don¡¯t know your rtionship with the grand tutor, but there is one thing that you have to take note,¡± Gong Zhiyu paused for a while, then continued, ¡°I have some dealings with Lei Xu in the past. Even though he is only a lowly City Lord of Ji City, but you have also realised that the ores in Ji City were not as low quality as they were rumoured to be. These were all a false impression that Lei Xu had purposely created. Ji City is rich with all these ores and it is practically a cash cow.¡± ¡°Given just Lei Xu¡¯s ability, it was impossible for him to hide it from everyone. I believe that there is a hidden power secretly helping him to conceal the truth of Ji City. After you have gained control of Ji City, besides Lei Xu, there will certainly be a conflict of interest with other people. It cannot be guaranteed that they would not stir up trouble for you, so you have to be careful.¡± These words were kept secret by Gong Zhiyu for a long time, but he had eventually said it before he left. ¡°You are referring to Lei family?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Gong Zhiyu said, ¡°Maybe it is Lei family, or it may also be someone else. I am not sure.¡± Chapter 145 - Tentative Crisis (3)

Chapter 145: Tentative Crisis (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Gong Zhiyu was vague in what he had said, but she understood. Gong Zhiyu saw that Ji Fengyan had understood him and smiled gently, ¡°then I shall be leaving.¡± Ji Fengyan waved at Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu left the residence with two other guards. When the horse carriage left Ji City¡¯s boundaries, the two men who had gotten onto the same horse carriage as Gong Zhiyu started to speak, ¡°Young master, you seem to be caring a lot about that little City Lord?¡± Gong Zhiyu gazed outside. Ji City was bing smaller as he moved further. With his hand propping up his chin, his handsome-looking face had a look ofziness. ¡°Isn¡¯t she interesting? It was no small feat for her to be able to get Ji City from Lei Xu.¡± ¡°That little City Lord was indeed a little strange, but... Young Master, the Master had mentioned...¡± Gong Zhiyu lifted his hand slowly and interrupted the guard¡¯s words. ¡°I know it in my mind. You don¡¯t have to say more.¡± The guard kept quiet obediently and quietly sat at the side. Gong Zhiyu took out the white porcin bottle that Ji Fengyan had given him before he had left. That bottle looked very ordinary and was no different from the ones sold in stalls, ¡°Nine Mystic Pill? Fengyan, you really like to y around with these unique and strange things.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile and he still did not open that bottle of Nine Mystic Pill. He kept the bottle properly and looked out at the scenery outside the window. It was uncertain what would happen the next time they meet again. Gong Zhiyu had left along with his group of businessmen and Ji City returned to its usual peace. After Ji Fengyan had scanned through the list of items in the storage room that Linghe had presented to her, she waved her hands, ¡°Brother Ling, you just have to keep them there. And also, let your men pick some useful weapons from the ones that we had taken from Zhiyu.¡± Right after Ji Fengyan had said that, Linghe was stunned. Previously, when Ji Fengyan was exchanging the items, she had specially chosen a batch of high quality weapons. Linghe was still puzzled at that time but he had not expected that Ji Fengyan had picked these weapons for them to use. ¡°Mi... Miss...¡± Linghe¡¯s eyes reddened. After leaving the capital city and upon reaching Ji City, Ji Fengyan had always been the one silently helping them, yet they... ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t cry in front of me. I will feel scared watching you. Hurry and distribute the items, I still have other things to settle,¡± seeing that Linghe such a grown up man was going to cry again, Ji Fengyan recalled that tear-stained face that she had seen after she had reincarnated. This reminded her of the sadness of being struck by her lightning tribtion. Linghe sniffled and forced himself to stop crying. ¡°Miss, you still have other things to settle?¡± Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°I want to go to the mountains around Ji City to have a look.¡± ¡°Ah? Miss, you still want to find more ores?¡± Linghe was surprised. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°I want to see if there is a better quality wood.¡± Yang Jian, who was built using her blood, was strong, but when he fought with Zhan Fei, it revealed many ws that she had missed out on. The feeble wood waspletely unable to block off the force from Zhan Fei after he had put on his world-termination-armour. After Ji Fengyan checked Yang Jian yesterday, she realised that there were already many cracks on the wood on Yang Jian¡¯s body. Chapter 146 - Spring Outing (1) Chapter 146: Spring Outing (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan had finally realised that the World-Termination-Armour that she possessed would eventually cause much trouble for her, so Yang Jian could no longer be just a mover. ¡°Uh... you can ask Zuo Nuo to bring you to have a look. He knows more about this than me,¡± Linghe scratched his head. Even without Ji Fengyan explicitly saying it, he knew that this was all for Yang Jian. Even though he knew that Yang Jian was a wooden figurine, he still could not suppress the deep respect that he felt for Yang Jian. He was strong! Really strong! If Ji Fengyan had not stopped him when Zhan Fei had attacked, Linghe and the rest would really be curious to find out whether Yang Jian was capable of fighting against a terminator! ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Fengyan nodded and suddenly thought of something. She said, ¡°Help me prepare an extravagant gift.¡± ¡°What?¡± Linghe did not understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions at that moment. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°As a person, shouldn¡¯t I be grateful for others¡¯ help?¡± Linghe nodded simply. ¡°Didn¡¯t that grand tutor help us once? By right, we should express our gratitude and bring some gifts to visit and thank him, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ji Fengyan had a cunning smile on her face. ¡°...¡± Linghe was stunned. Miss was going to send a gift to the grand tutor? ¡°That... Miss, the grand tutor should not want us to thank him, right...¡± Linghe chose his words cautiously. Ji Fengyan said nonchntly, ¡°It is up to him whether he wants it, but it is up to me to decide whether to gift him. Moreover, since he was the nation¡¯s grand tutor, he would naturally have more sources of information than us, right?¡± Linghe¡¯s gaze at Ji Fengyan became even more strange. When the grand tutor had visited yesterday, their Miss was not this eager to please him, yet she suddenly had such a thought now, and with thest sentence that she said... ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t be thinking of letting the grand tutor help you to look for little Liu Huo?¡± Linghe asked with his eyes narrowing. Ji Fengyan smiled as she blinked, ¡°Is it? I did not say this. All you have to do is to prepare the gift.¡± Then, without waiting for Linghe¡¯s response, Ji Fengyan carried Bai Ze and left leisurely. Linghe watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s back view as she left and he could not help but feel frustrated. It was likely that their Miss was the only one who dared to ask the grand tutor to help her find someone! That afternoon, Linghe called Zuo Nuo out and instructed him to lead Ji Fengyan to the mountains to look for a higher quality wood. Ji Fengyan grabbed hold of this chance and not only asked Yang Jian to follow, she also brought along Bai Ze and Xiao Tianquan, who had been indoors for a long time. As such, two people, two beasts and one human figurine slowly left Ji City and made their way to a nearby mountain. Ever since Bai Ze had arrived at Ji Fengyan¡¯s ce, it had never left the residence. It was such a rare chance that it got to return to nature, so it was extremely enthusiastic. With its four hooves tapping lightly on the ground, Bai Ze was busy smelling the nts and looking at the butterflies that had flown past before its eyes. Instead, Xiao Tianquan, who had been working hard like a ve recently, was not very excited. It slowly moved on and followed beside Yang Jian, seeming like it was well trained. It was just that... It would be even more perfect if Xiao Tianquan had not been drooling as it looked at Bai Ze¡¯s butt. Little Bai Ze had grownrger than the time it was first brought back by Ji Fengyan. Its fur was also much smoother, making it seem like apletely different deer from its original look. Chapter 147 - Spring Outing (2)

Chapter 147: Spring Outing (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Bai Ze was skipping ahead of everyone but after running off for a distance, it would stop and turn around to check on Ji Fengyan. Once Ji Fengyan had kept up, it would then continue moving forward, otherwise it would stay on the spot and wait, ensuring that it was always in Ji Fengyan¡¯s line of sight. Zuo Nuo looked at the small white deer bing smarter, and thought of what Ji Fengyan had said previously. He felt that what she said had a higher possibility now. ¡°Miss, the soil here is very well nourished and the trees that grew from here was also the best. Shall we just look around here?¡± Zuo Nuo walked into the forest and said after examining the conditions in the surroundings. Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°Xiao Nuo, who knew that you also have such skills besides crafting weapons.¡± Zuo Nuo was blushing from Ji Fengyan¡¯spliment and suddenly said seriously, ¡°Being a carpenter is also one of my side jobs.¡± ¡°...¡± So what other side jobs did he have? There was wild grass everywhere in the forest, but the scent was very cool and pleasant. Ji Fengyan stopped after every few steps so that she could enjoy the gift of nature. Zuo Nuo was verymitted in looking for high quality wood. During the whole time, Yang Jian followed behind Ji Fengyan and did not say anything else. As they walked, everyone had unknowingly reached somewhere deep in the forest and the spacing between the trees had narrowed a lot. Huge bushes that were half as tall as a person were densely packed in front of them. With Bai Ze and Xiao Tianquan¡¯s height, it was almost impossible to see them after they entered the bushes and only the swaying of the bushes could be seen. Suddenly... There was a faint blood stench emitted among the flower fragrance. That smell made Zuo Nuo, who had been to battle before, on his guards. He subconsciously took out his sword and held it in his hands as he walked in front of Ji Fengyan. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a blood stench!¡± Ji Fengyan had also smelled the blood stench, but she was not as nervous as Zuo Nuo and instead approached the area where the stench hade from. Zuo Nuo was stunned for a while and followed after her. As Ji Fengyan walked through the bushes, her clothes rubbed against the bush and gave out a soft rustling sound. As if it had detected impending danger, Bai Ze, who had been jumping around during the entire journey, followed closely beside Ji Fengyan and moved forward one step at a time. In the deep forest, the tall wild bushes also swayed together and the blood stench smelled even stronger. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and looked at where the bushes had swayed the most vigorously. She gestured to Zuo Nuo and slowed down her steps as she slowly moved closer. When Ji Fengyan walked through the bushes, she saw a three- or four-year-old childying on top of a cheetah¡¯s carcass. His extremely fairplexion that was almost transparent was covered in blood and his dark-coloured hair made his pale skin stand out even more. Upon realising that someone was near him, he suddenly looked up and his red eyes instantly met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart shook! That child had such a delicate face that awed people but what made Ji Fengyan really shocked was his red eyes and the bloodstain in his mouth and chest. That fellow raised his head up with a nk look. When he saw Ji Fengyan and the rest appearing out of nowhere, the fresh blood in the corner of his lips flowed down along his fair skin. There was only a nk look in that pair of red eyes. ¡°This... this child...¡± Zuo Nuo looked at the child who was covered in blood and could not help but cover his mouth. That child was actually eating that cheetah¡¯s carcass! Chapter 148 - The Blood Clan (1)

Chapter 148: The Blood n (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ji Fengyan snapped out of her daze, she then realised that even though the child had very delicate features, he lookedpletely different from Liu Huo and the anticipation that she was feeling immediately disappeared. ¡°Miss... this child...¡± Zuo Nuo looked at that child and felt fearful. If not because he knew that none of the people from Demon n had red eyes, he would have thought that the child was one of them! The dazed child blinked his eyes. When he saw the look of shock in Ji Fengyan and Zuo Nuo¡¯s eyes, he immediately dropped the bloody flesh he had in his hands and started to run away. Ji Fengyan thought quickly, since this child had the same eyes as Liu Huo, she might be able to get some information about Liu Huo from him. When she thought of this, Ji Fengyan immediately started to run after him. The child who was running away after seeing Ji Fengyan chase after him turned even paler and he started to pick up his pace. Ji Fengyan was about to catch up with that child and had already reached out her hands to hold on to him. Her fingertips had already touched the back of his cor. But all could be heard was a poof! A thick fog suddenly surrounded that child and when the fog cleared, that fellow was already gone. Only a palm-sized big little bat was pping its wings and using all its energy to fly into the forest. The abnormal sight before him made Ji Fengyan stunned. When she saw the little bat slowly fly away, a surprised look was left on her face. Zuo Nuo who had tried hard to keep up was panting heavily. He was obviously shocked by the abnormal sight as well. He thought of something and immediately called out, ¡°Miss! That is the blood n! He is part of the blood n!¡± ¡°Blood n?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Zuo Nuo, feeling confused. Zuo Nuo quickly responded, ¡°The blood n is one of the ancient ns, it¡¯s just that... they have not appeared for a few thousand years so everyone assumed that they have gone extinct. At first nce, I couldn¡¯t tell but after that child transformed, I then remembered that the people from blood n had a pair of red eyes, and they can change into a bat form. That child must have been feeding on the blood of the beast just now.¡± Even if Zuo Nuo was dead, he would not believe that he would be so lucky to see someone from an extinct n. Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned. She looked in the direction that the little bat had flown towards and her lips curled into a smile. Blood n? Why did that sound like a vampire that was from her past life? Thinking back on Liu Huo¡¯s eyes, Ji Fengyan made up her mind. She suddenly raised up her hands and a silver ray of light emitted from her fingertips and followed in the direction that the little bat had left! Zuo Nuo looked dumbfounded at Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions as he did not know what his Miss was intending to do again. In front of them, the little bat who was frightened was pping its wings furiously and his eyes were filled with terror as he had not recovered from his fright. But... The little bat suddenly felt a cooling sensation at its butt. He had not understood what had happened before he suddenly realised that he was stopped in midair and could no longer move! Regardless of how hard he pped his wings, he seemed to be unable to move even an inch. The bat tried to p its wings faster. But... Whoosh! There was suddenly a force at his butt pulling the fellow who had tried so hard to escape back in the direction where Ji Fengyan was standing at! Chapter 149 - The Blood Clan (2)

Chapter 149: The Blood n (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chit chit chit!¡± the little bat was scared out of its wits by the force that was pulling it back and pped its wings vigorously but it was unable to stop him from being dragged back by the force. Within a blink of an eye, the little bat that had only escaped only a short distance was brought back before Ji Fengyan by that silver ray of light. The struggle he had put up had already tired the bat out. When he was ced in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, he was already out of energy. While hanging upside down in midair, it used its wings to wrap itself tightly and only its shaken eyes could be seen. He looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling face with an uneasy gaze. ¡°Miss, what are you intending to do?¡± Zuo Nuo looked at the little bat that was dragged back by Ji Fengyan and he had unknowingly felt sympathetic towards that fellow. Ji Fengyan was not in a rush to respond. She only squinted her eyes as she moved closer to that furry fellow. A bat was naturally not very good-looking, but the one in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand was small and adorable. He had grey fur that was wrapped around its neck and it was so fluffy that it covered his small face and only his red eyes was extremely outstanding. ¡°Woof!¡± Xiao Tianquan came over and when it saw the bat in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand, its eyes immediately shone brightly. It howled and was very excited as it was almost ready to eat up the bat. Seeing the widening jaw in front of itself, the bat did not manage to even breathe and immediately fainted out of fear... Ji Fengyan pushed away Xiao Tianquan¡¯s face and shook the bat that was unconscious. She was a little frustrated. ¡°This! Cannot be eaten!¡± Ji Fengyan stared at Xiao Tianquan and warned as she shook the bat in her hand. Xiao Tianquan ced its front paws on its nose that was hit and looked at Ji Fengyan with a grudging look. He gave out a pitiful cry. Ji Fengyan was speechless. She shook the bat a few times, but it did not seem to wake up so she could only ce it in the basket behind Yang Jian¡¯s back. ¡°Miss, why did you capture that little fellow from blood n?¡± Zuo Nuo asked carefully. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°He seems fun. I have never heard of the blood n and they seem interesting. Why don¡¯t you tell me more?¡± Zuo Nuo nodded and silently told Ji Fengyan about the blood n. As one of the ancient ns, the blood n was once flourishing. They were born gorgeous looking, fed on blood, could transform into a bat and had immense strength. Initially, when the blood n appeared before everyone, everyone was awed by their powers and beauty, but even though they were strong, they had difficulty giving birth and increasing in numbers. There was an unknown source that said that the eyes of the blood n was the source of their power and to a sorcerer, it was the best medium for magic powers. As such, the killing of the blood n urred and many of them were killed with their eyes gouged out. Their eyes became the medium for a sorcerer to enhance their weapons. With the extermination of their n, the blood n eventually disappeared before everyone. A few thousandster, there was no longer any trace of the blood n. To other people, the blood n had already be an extinct n. As Zuo Nuo said that, he observed Ji Fengyan¡¯s reactions carefully, as if he was worried that Ji Fengyan would also be influenced by the rumours and gouge out the bat¡¯s eyes. Chapter 150 - The Blood Clan (3)

Chapter 150: The Blood n (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But... After hearing all those, Ji Fengyan started to frown. She recalled what Liu Huo had told her previously and finally understood. This must be the reason why Liu Huo did not dare to reveal his identity. With such a thought in mind, Ji Fengyan decided to return and properly interrogate that timid bat. As it was still early, Zuo Nuo led Ji Fengyan and the others around in the mountains for a while and picked out some high quality wood. They chopped some wood down and Yang Jian carried them back personally. When they returned to Ji City, it was already nightfall. After Ji Fengyan kept away the wood, she was not in a rush to craft a new body for Yang Jian. This time, she was more cautious with dealing with the wood before using them. After feeding Xiao Tianquan, Ji Fengyan kept it inside a cage and carried the unconscious bat to her own room. The little bat was already awake, but fear made him tremble continuously. He used his own wings to wrap its furry body and hid in one corner of the cage, leaving only its teary eyes looking at Ji Fengyan. Bai Ze was curious about the bat and looked at it for a while through the cage. Even though Bai Ze was small, it was still considered ¡°a huge creature¡± to the little bat. Seeing how the bat was about to faint again from Bai Ze¡¯s gaze, Ji Fengyan could not help butugh as she patted on Bai Ze¡¯s head to ask her to stay at the side. Then, Ji Fengyan opened the metal door to the cage and stepped back a little. She supported her chin with her arm as she looked at the frightened bat in the cage. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said to the bat. The bat looked nervously at Ji Fengyan and his red eyes were filled with uneasiness. Ji Fengyan saw that the bat did not dare to move and smiled. She decisively took out her dagger at her waist and made a small cut on her fingertip. Fresh red blood on her fingertips instantly formed a round drop of blood and the blood stench entered the bat¡¯s nose. The bat¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly as he instinctively wanted to take a step forward. But he curled up as though he was scared of something. ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat? It¡¯s very delicious.¡± Ji Fengyan used a gentle tone to tempt the bat. She waved the drop of blood on her fingertip in front of him, making the smell of blood even stronger. The little bat used his own ws to rub his stomach. After an entire afternoon¡¯s fright, he was indeed hungry. Moreover, the smell of the blood was really tempting to him. The little bat looked at Ji Fengyan hesitantly and seeing that she did not have any ill intentions, he then slowly crawled out of the cage. His furry body slowly moved to Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand and seeing the drop of blood on Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingertip, he looked up at Ji Fengyan anxiously. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly to him. Then, the little brat reached out its ws and wrapped them around Ji Fengyan¡¯s finger and stuck out his tongue to lick it. When the blood entered his throat, the fragrance made the little bat so engrossed that he started to close his eyes. Just when he was enjoying his delicious meal, Ji Fengyan suddenly said, ¡°Eat more, when you grow up, your eyes will be bigger.¡± After hearing what Ji Fengyan had said, the little bat that was originally engrossed waspletely stunned. The ws that were wrapped around Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingers started to shake and his eyes were filled with hopelessness. Chapter 151 - The Blood Clan (4)

Chapter 151: The Blood n (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little bat took a few steps back wobbly. As it was too frightened, its buttnded on the table. With one w clinging onto the table and the other w covering its face, the bat had a crying look on its face. ¡°Pffttt...¡± Ji Fengyan could not control herself andughed at the little fellow¡¯s hrious reaction. ¡°I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in your eyes. I just have some questions to ask you,¡± Ji Fengyan took out a small te, squeezed out a few drops of blood and ced the te in front of the little bat that was scared out of its wits. With a pair of teary eyes, the little bat looked at the nasty young girl before him. He was obviously really terrified by her. Ji Fengyanughed, ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I had seen someone from your n before and had even interacted with him for quite some time. He has been missing so I would like to ask if you know how I can find him.¡± Ji Fengyan stopped fooling around and asked seriously. The little bat sobbed as it looked at Ji Fengyan. After contemting for a while, it then leaned in to the te and licked the few drops of blood clean. With its hunger satisfied, the little bat rubbed its tummy, feeling pleased. It then looked up at Ji Fengyan and jumped to the ground before Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. With a loud poof, ayer of fog surrounded the little bat. After the fog cleared, the delicate little child appeared once again in front of Ji Fengyan. Once hended on the ground, he instinctively hid in one corner and stuck close to a pir, as he peeked at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°You really won¡¯t gouge my eyes out?¡± Ji Fengyan supported her chin with one hand and nodded. ¡°I am also not a sorcerer, so why do I have a need for your eyes?¡± The little child pursed his lips and revealed two sharp protruding teeth between his red lips, making him look really adorable. ¡°You really saw someone from my n?¡± Ji Fengyan grunted. ¡°How would I know if you are intending to exterminate us all! Humans are all so evil, so why should I trust you?¡± the little child said daringly. With a faint smile, Ji Fengyan looked at the little child. She did not say anything else and only waved one arm in the air. A silver ray of light emitted from her fingertip and instantly pulled the child from behind the pir to the front, ¡°if I really wanted to harm you, do you think you are able to escape?¡± The little child gasped in shock. This human was indeed very terrifying. ¡°Behave, so long as you tell me, I will definitely treat you well. You also won¡¯t have to drink those beasts¡¯ blood. Isn¡¯t my blood more tasty?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she rubbed the little child¡¯s head and tried to coax him. The little child could not help but recall the taste of Ji Fengyan¡¯s blood. Instantly, the look of fright was reced with a look of enjoyment. That was the tastiest blood he had drunk! ¡°Aren¡¯t I right? That person from your n also liked my blood a lot, so why would I harm you all? I am just worried that he would be captured by other people, ¡± Ji Fengyan said in a kind manner and did not mind adding another debt for little Liu Huo. The little child looked at Ji Fengyan puzzled. Just by his young age, it was difficult for him to ponder about something thisplicated. He instinctively felt that what this human with tasty blood had said was right. ¡°I am not sure but if you have something that he had used before, I may be able to help...¡± Chapter 152 - Meeting the Nation’s Grand Tutor (1)

Chapter 152: Meeting the Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I am not sure but if you have something that he had used before, I may be able to help...¡± The little child said hesitantly and added on. ¡°But you have to give me two drops of your blood.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the little glutton who was trying to bargain with her with a serious look on his face and did not know whether tough or cry. With such a simple mind, this little child would have already been taken full advantage of by other people. She finally understood why such a strong blood n would face extinction. It was inevitable given such a gluttonous attribute and worrying intelligence. ¡°So long as you can find him, not only two drops, even twice the amount would be no problem,¡± Ji Fengyan said graciously. The little child¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly and he had a look of thirst. Ji Fengyan brought the child to the room that Liu Huo had stayed in previously. When she first brought Liu Huo back, besides a torn and tattered outfit, he had nothing else on him. Everything else he had afterwards had been all provided by Ji Fengyan. Probably because he had left in a rush, he had not brought anything else with him. The entire room was so clean that there was not even a speck of dust. Even though Ji Fengyan did not instruct them, Linghe and his men would clean the room every day while doing their housekeeping chores. ¡°This was where he had stayed in. You can have a look,¡± Ji Fengyan said. With his short feet, the little child stood at the entrance and lifted his head to take a deep breath. There was no unusual smell from the room. He then climbed to the bed and sniffed around. The sight of him sniffing around the ce had almost made Ji Fengyan burst out inughter. After dawdling in the room for a long time, the child¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I did not smell any scent of someone from my n,¡± the child stood grumpily in front of Ji Fengyan and said. Ji Fengyan thought quickly and thought of how Linghe and his men had cleaned the room every day after Liu Huo had left. Now, even Ji Fengyan was feeling depressed. If she had known that she would pick this child back, she would not have allowed Linghe to clean the room. In the end, all scent of Liu Huo had disappeared. Ji Fengyan felt really down. The little child slowly climbed down from the bed and slowly walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side and tugged at her clothes. ¡°Without his items, I cannot find him... I can only use scent to find someone from my n,¡± the little child had a grieved look. It was uncertain whether it was because he could not find someone from his n or because withoutpleting Ji Fengyan¡¯s task, he would not be able to drink the tasty blood. ¡°If he was in the same city as you, will you be able to smell him?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. The child thought for awhile and said with uncertainty, ¡°If the distance is not too far, it should be no problem.¡± Immediately, Ji Fengyan had an idea. After discussing with the child, she decided to keep him around and let Yang Jian bring him around Ji City every day to see if he could find any trace of Liu Huo. At the same time, Linghe had prepared a gift. The next day, with the gift, Ji Fengyan left with Linghe to the residence that the nation¡¯s grand tutor was temporarily staying in. Xing Lou had already been staying in Ji City for at least a month but because he had been keeping such a low profile, even the previous city lord Lei Xu had not had the chance to butter up to him. Likely because he enjoyed tranquility, the ce that Xing Lou was staying in was quite a distance from Ji City, and there was hardly anyone passing through. Chapter 153 - Meeting the Nation’s Grand Tutor (2)

Chapter 153: Meeting the Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had been a mystery why the nation¡¯s grand tutor would choose to stay at such a remote ce like Ji City. Fortunately, because of his reputation for disliking people who disrupt his peace, no one dared to bother him. In the simple yet elegant yard, Xing Lou stood under a tree, with the warm sunlightnding on his shoulders and a dark guard stood at the side with a pot of tea. ¡°Has Gong Zhiyu left?¡± suddenly, Xing Lou asked. ¡°Yes, he had left Ji City early yesterday morning,¡± the dark guard replied. Xing Lou nodded, feeling satisfied. ¡°Grand tutor, the eldest princess had sent someone and requested to meet you, what do you think...¡± the dark guard hesitated as he spoke. Xing Lou shot a fleeting gaze at the dark guard. ¡°I won¡¯t meet anyone whoes to visit.¡± The dark guard did not say anything else. Even though the grand tutor had imed to be resting and rejected all the eldest princess¡¯s request to meet, unbeknown to the other people, Xing Lou was not at the residence during this period. It was only until recently that Xing Lou had suddenly returned to the residence, and he did not share anything that had happened and only instructed his trusted dark guard to observe the newly appointed Ji City¡¯s City Lord Ji Fengyan. Due to his close monitoring of Ji Fengyan, Xing Lou was then able to know immediately that Zhan Fei and his men had caused a ruckus and rush over quickly. The dark guard had been serving alongside Xing Lou for a long time and knew that the grand tutor was very cold and never cared about the honor of other people. He had even declined the princess and stopped her from visiting him, yet he had suddenly taken the initiative to help the little City Lord. This was something really puzzling to the dark guard. A guard brisk walked and knelt in front of Xing Lou, ¡°reporting to the grand tutor, Ji City¡¯s City Lord Ji Fengyan hade with a request to meet you.¡± The dark guard immediately responded, ¡°The grand tutor had instructed that no matter who...¡± ¡°Let her in,¡± Xing Lou suddenly spoke, making the dark guardpletely stunned. The dark guard turned around, feeling confused, and was surprised to see that the grand tutor who was usually very cold, had a slightly urgent look. It was so subtle that it was almost a hallucination. Why would the grand tutor care so much about that little City Lord? He had just said that he would not meet anyone the second before, yet why had he suddenly changed his principles after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s name? Did His Majesty know that the grand tutor was this easy going? With Xing Lou¡¯s instructions, the guard left very quickly. Xing Lou¡¯s expression returned to his normal cold look. He looked at the dark guard, who seemed lost, and said, ¡°Take good care of Miss Ji. I am going to change my clothes first.¡± After he said that, he turned and left with his steps picking up speed subconsciously. The dark guard looked dumbfounded at Xing Lou¡¯s back view as he left and had a perplexed look. The outfit on the grand tutor was just changed this morning. Why was he changing again now? However, without any choice, despite having many questions in his head, the dark guard did not dare to say anything and only walked to the front courtyard. Ji Fengyan came with Linghe, along with many other gifts, to visit. The two of them were already standing in the front courtyard. When the guards on the residence saw them, they all had a serious look and acted as if they were not there. ¡°I did not expect that the grand tutor would be this easy going and allowed us in this easily,¡± Linghe carried a pile of boxes in his arms as he scanned the room and whispered discreetly to Ji Fengyan. He had heard that ever since the grand tutor had arrived at Ji City, he had always closed his doors to visitors and even the eldest princess was rejected many times. Who knew that they would be able to enter just like this! ¡°Both of you please take a seat,¡± the dark guard walked into the front courtyard and said expressionlessly. Chapter 154 - Meeting the Nation’s Grand Tutor (2)

Chapter 154: Meeting the Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe did not dare to act rashly and immediately ced the gifts down as he stood civilly beside Ji Fengyan. On the other hand, Ji Fengyan casually sat down on a chair at the side and her face was smiling slightly, without showing any signs of difort or unease. Even though the dark guard was ordered by the grand tutor to host the guest, he was not good at speaking and only asked the servants to serve up tea while he stood without moving. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze scanned the area and it was hard to not admit that the grand tutor had many decently strong guards under his arm. Even though she did not know the method of training in this world, she could tell the energy that was bursting from within them. It was highly possible that any of the guards here would be even stronger than the strongest swordsman in Ji City. Ji Fengyan was a little bored from waiting. She supported her chin with an arm and looked at the dark guard, who was looking straight ahead. That day when Xing Lou appeared, the dark guard was so fierce in his attack. The dark guard could faintly notice Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze but he was not bothered by it and only thought of it as a young girl¡¯s curiosity. ¡°You are called dark guard? Is this your name or your title?¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan asked. The dark guard stood without moving and did not intend to respond. But after hesitating, he still said, ¡°The dark guard title is a code name for all the guards serving the grand tutor.¡± ¡°Then what is your name?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she asked. ¡°...¡± the dark guard was a little speechless. While everyone else was nervous when they were in the grand tutor¡¯s ce, only this girl was this at ease and not the least anxious. Linghe looked at his Miss as she started to tease the grand tutor¡¯s guard as if no one was around and instantly felt cold sweat running down his body. He had secretly tried to gaze meaningfully at Ji Fengyan but she did not react. Faced with the dark guard¡¯s coldness, Ji Fengyan was not at all bothered. She only held her cheeks with her hand and said, ¡°Your are quite strong but it is still not good for you to suppress your powers too much. Your internal injuries have yet to recover so it¡¯s best for you to not move too violently, otherwise you will have consequences to bear in three years¡¯ time.¡± Ji Fengyan said nonchntly but what she said made the dark guard stunned! That pair of stern eyes suddenly focused on Ji Fengyan. How did she know?! Ji Fengyan smiled at the dark guard, took out a bottle of pills and ced it on the table, ¡°I have yet to thank you for dealing with Zhan Fei previously. These are my handmade pills, and they may be useful to you.¡± The dark guard frowned slightly as he looked at the pills on the table with aplicated gaze. But Ji Fengyan did not have any intention to speak and only looked at her smilingly. She had always been someone who could tell gratitude and grudge apart. Even though the dark guard had acted on behalf of the grand tutor¡¯s orders, this score of hers was still settled by him. So this bottle of pills was just to return his favour. The dark guard was prepared to say something when a slender figure suddenly walked into the front yard. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze was quickly drawn away by the white figure. That person walked slowly and there was no w in him at all. He was just as good-looking as the first time when they met. Xing Lou entered the front yard and sat down. His gaze naturallynded on Ji Fengyan. When he sat down, his posture was very graceful but no one had actually realised how tense his muscles were. ¡°Why are you here to look for me?¡± Xing Lou looked straight at Ji Fengyan. Her appearance was unexpected, but it was still a pleasant surprise. Ji Fengyan was lost for words when Xing Lou looked at her with such attentive eyes. Had the grand tutor been born with this pair of loving eyes? Why was it that whenever he looked at someone, it was as if he wanted to capture their spirits as well? Chapter 155 - Meeting the Nation’s Grand Tutor (4)

Chapter 155: Meeting the Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fortunately, Ji Fengyan was also a casual person and did not mind Xing Lou¡¯s gaze at her. She smiled and spoke, ¡°It was naturally because of the help that you have given me that day.¡± When she finished her sentence, Linghe immediately pushed the gift boxes in front of him. Xing Lou took a quick nce at all the boxes and did not show any emotions. ¡°I shall ept your kindness but forget about all these gifts.¡± Xing Lou looked at Ji Fengyan and said. Ji Fengyan was also not surprised. After all, as the grand tutor, what other rare items had he not seen before? So why would he care about these? But... Without epting her gifts, it was difficult for her to continue with her ns. Ji Fengyan pondered for a while, then said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be this courteous, grand tutor. These are all things you should ept. You have saved everyone in my residence from bloodshed so these simple gifts are just a small piece of thought. If the grand tutor is not even going to ept these simple items, I¡¯m afraid that I will be unable to sleep and eat at ease.¡± Xing Lou gazed at Ji Fengyan¡¯s opening and closing lips without anyone noticing him. As if he was thinking of something, his eyes seemed a little dazed andpletely did not catch what Ji Fengyan was saying. ¡°Grand tutor?¡± after waiting for a while, there was still no response from Xing Lou. Xing Lou snapped out of his daze and saw the bottle of pills that Ji Fengyan had left on the table. The white and small little bottle was something that he was very familiar with. Almost without any hesitation, Xing Lou stood up and held the bottle of pills in his hands. ¡°Forget about the other things. If you really wanted to thank me, just give me this will do.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. The dark guard¡¯s expression became unpredictable. No one had expected that the item that Xing Lou had taken a liking to was not any of the gifts that Ji Fengyan had picked out thoughtfully and was instead the pills that she had casually taken out to return someone else¡¯s favour. This... It was really embarrassing for a master to snatch the gift of his own guard. Ji Fengyan instinctively looked at the dark guard. When the dark guard¡¯s eyes met hers, he immediately looked away and continued to stand at the same spot, acting as if he was clueless. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, but this item was originally gifted to this dark guard brother by me as a gift of thanks,¡± Ji Fengyan exined honestly. Xing Lou¡¯s brows frowned slightly and the hands wrapped around the bottle stiffened. Using the corner of his eye, he shot the dark guard at the side a look. The dark guard instantly felt that a gust of cold wind had brushed against his skin. ¡°But since the grand tutor does not mind, I still have other pills with me so I will choose the best for you,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said, andpletely did not notice the surging emotions between the master and subordinate in front of her. The gaze that had originally run cold instantly softened after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s words and Xing Lou looked at Ji Fengyan as he silently nodded. Ji Fengyan instantly took out two bottles of pills and generously ced it in Xing Lou¡¯s hands. She had even informed him of the use and effect of the pills. Xing Lou held the two bottles that was still warm from her body heat, as Ji Fengyan¡¯sughing voice repeated in his ears. That familiar scent was emitting from her body and surrounded him, making him bewitched. After Ji Fengyan exined for so long, Xing Lou was only looking at the bottle in his hand. Ji Fengyan felt that he was really interested in the pills and did not say anything else. She sat back and swallowed her saliva to soothe her throat. Xing Lou looked up Ji Fengyan, who had returned to her seat, and it was difficult to tell what he was thinking. Chapter 156 - Meeting the Nation’s Grand Tutor (5)

Chapter 156: Meeting the Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan said, ¡°If grand tutor likes it, I can make more of these pills for you.¡± Holding the two pill bottles in his hands, Xing Lou nodded without a word. Looking at Xing Lou¡¯s dazed expression, Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help but be amused. This widely respected grand tutor didn¡¯t seem as difficult to handle as she had imagined. ¡°Uh, well... grand tutor, would you be willing to help me out with a favor?¡± Seeing that Xing Lou had taken the bait, Ji Fengyan immediately seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°What is it?¡± Xing Lou looked up. Ji Fengyan gave it straight. ¡°I have a younger brother whom I met during my journeys. We came into some conflict earlier and the willful brat ran away from home. I am very worried as he is still young and has a weak constitution, so I hope grand tutor could help me find him.¡± Surprise shed across Xing Lou¡¯s eyes and he looked steadily at Ji Fengyan, finally understanding her purpose foring here. But... How would he be able to locate the person she¡¯s seeking? A trace of helplessness rose within Xing Lou, but looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s earnest gaze, the refusal that was at the tip of his tongue all but disappeared. Under a pretense of calm, Xing Lou said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what your younger brother looks like.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s agreement to help pleased Ji Fengyan to no end. She had already prepared a portrait that she handed over to Xing Lou. ¡°This was drawn ording to my brother¡¯s likeness and is at least 70-80% urate.¡± Xing Lou nodded as he slowly unrolled the scroll, revealing an exceedingly handsome youth. Looking into the young boy¡¯s eyes, the portrait seemed toe to life and looked as if he would walk out of the scroll at any moment. That countenance was exquisite beyondparison. Captivated by the portrait, Xing Lou actually got a little lost looking at it. He never realized that anyone¡¯s memory could be so clear and precise. Those soul-searching eyes shimmered slightly, their depths conveyed with each and every stroke of the paintbrush. The youth in the portrait seemed to have locked his gaze onto him, appearing expressionless yet smiling at the same time. Xing Lou quietly took a deep breath, carefully rolling up the scroll and setting it aside. ¡°I see, I will try my best to find him. However, there are so many people in this world that I cannot guarantee sess. ¡± Ji Fengyan was just waiting for him to say that. ¡°No problem, do one¡¯s best and leave the rest to God¡¯s will. However, there is one thing I hope grand tutor can amodate me with: my younger brother left home because of a quarrel with me, so... if grand tutor does find him, please do not bring him back directly. Just notify me and I will go fetch him myself.¡± Ji Fengyan is doing this because she feared discovery of how extraordinary Liu Huo was, especially if those eyes of Liu Huo¡¯s met with grand tutor¡¯s indomitable skills. It is a must to find him, but the search must be carried out carefully. Xing Lou nodded slightly. With things going smoother than expected, Ji Fengyan was prepared to leave soon, but... Someone just had to rush over at this very moment. The guard by the door hurried into the house to announce, ¡°Lord grand tutor, eldest princess has personallye by to see you.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s gentle expression immediately turned frosty and he said coldly, ¡°I am not seeing her.¡± ¡°But... but eldest princess said she is here to pass on a word from His Majesty,¡± said the guard. Xing Lou remained unmoved. ¡°I am not seeing her.¡± Helplessly, the guard could only turn back to the eldest princess waiting outside the house. Chapter 157 - Meeting the Nation’s Grand Tutor (6)

Chapter 157: Meeting the Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Lou seemed to be on the verge of saying something, but ended up just giving a nod. Ji Fengyan got up and Linghe innocuously gathered up all the gifts they brought. Bidding farewell to Xing Lou, Ji Fengyan and Linghe exited the hall. Ji Fengyan failed to notice Xing Lou¡¯s gaze following her all the way until she stepped out of the door. ¡°Grand tutor...¡± Looking at Xing Lou¡¯s odd expression, Xuan Wei felt that grand tutor always behaved somewhat strangely whenever he meets with this little City Lord. Xing Lou reimed his senses and carefully collected the pill bottles, casually gathering up even the bottle that Ji Fengyan had presented to Xuan Wei. ¡°...¡± Xuan Wei started a bit but pretended as if he didn¡¯t notice anything. As Ji Fengyan and Linghe exited the doorway, they saw Su Lingsheng conferring with one of the guards within the grand tutor¡¯s residence. In addition, there was a luxurious-looking horse carriage parked outside the door. Su Lingsheng was trying very hard to persuade the guard to let them enter. She lifts her head at the sound of the door opening, thinking that the grand tutor had finally changed his mind. However, she was greeted by the sight of Ji Fengyan striding out of the grand tutor¡¯s residence! Su Lingsheng¡¯s face immediately clouded over. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what are you doing here?¡± Ji Fengyan passed a sweeping nce at Su Lingsheng. With no intention of wasting words on her, Ji Fengyan walked right by with Linghe in tow. However, Su Lingsheng spied the gifts carried by Linghe and sneered at Ji Fengyan¡¯s departing profile. ¡°I was still wondering what could you possibly be doing here¡ªwhen you are just here to lick grand tutor¡¯s boots. But what a pity, some people justck any sense of self-awareness. They think that they can own the sky after just a one-time grace by the grand tutor. Are you so ignorant of your own status that you believed grand tutor would be interested in anything you have? Here you are, being chased out in the end.¡± Several times, Su Lingsheng sharp and strident voice made Linghe want to turn back around for an argument. But she was eventually tempered down by Ji Fengyan. ¡°Miss, are you going to let her insult you like this?¡± Linghe asked the good-natured Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyanughed lightly. ¡°She¡¯s just a defeated dog. She dares to taunt me like this only because there is someone here to back her up.¡± As she said this, Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze swept toward the nearby horse carriage. Sudden realization dawned on Linghe, as she evidently recognized the person sitting inside the carriage. Su Lingsheng continued her tirade for a while but failed to incite any angry response from Ji Fengyan. Instead, her own face had turned red from her outburst. ¡°Lingsheng.¡± A faint voice drifted over from the carriage. Shaken, Su Lingsheng dashed over. ¡°Eldest princess.¡± ¡°Was that Ji Fengyan?¡± An elegant voice sounded from the carriage. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Lingsheng lowered her eyes. ¡°She wasing out from grand tutor¡¯s residence?¡± The voice had hardened a notch. Su Lingsheng said scornfully, ¡°Looks like it, but... I think that she was most likely driven out by the grand tutor. Looking at what her servant had in her arms, I just know that grand tutor wouldn¡¯t have taken her seriously. Coming here all dressed up and bearing gifts, she was still inevitably chased out in the end.¡± A moment of silence ensued, after which the words were spoken with deliberation. ¡°Even though Lei Min already made his move, the Lei family and Ji family are going on a tad too slow. Pass my word onto them. Lei Xu has served me for many years, and his tragic death will not be in vain. Have them settle things as soon as possible. ¡± Although grand tutor held firm in his refusal to meet with the eldest princess¡ªtoday brought forth her encounter with Ji Fengyan leaving the grand tutor¡¯s residence... Su Lingsheng¡¯s heart surged with glee. ¡°Yes, I will handle this when we return!¡± Chapter 158 - Give me a Treasure Trove (1)

Chapter 158: Give me a Treasure Trove (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having nothing else to do, Ji Fengyan unwrapped the gifts that Xing Lou had rejected. Linghe had chosen the items and theyposed mostly of fine jade pieces and essories¡ªall worthy of grand tutor¡¯s status. The items were all traded from Gong Zhengyu, just that Ji Fengyan had yet to take a look at them. Looking at the tableful of treasures, Ji Fengyan eyes brightened slightly. However, it wasn¡¯t the glittering ornaments themselves that had captured Ji Fengyan¡¯s attention¡ªit was the spiritual energy emitted by those articles that had given her a faint jolt! ¡°How could these things contain spiritual energy?¡± Ji Fengyan reached out in puzzlement and took a ruby ring in her hand. Turning it over and over in her palm, she could feel that the energy originated from the ring and not the ruby. The spiritual energy emanated was even somewhat stronger than that of rare ores. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just the ruby ring that was radiating spiritual energy¡ªmost of the exquisite ornaments on the table contained an abundance of it. Ji Fengyan was roused by the discovery and she suddenly remembered the piece of jade that she had won from Su Lingsheng. That jade had a decent amount of spiritual energy, though nothing special. Ji Fengyan had thought it was because the jade lost some of its energy after being carved. Now it seems like that was not the case. Ji Fengyan studied the ornaments for a long time, realizing that the more intricate the carvings, the richer the spiritual energy emitted. On the other hand, the stones that had yet to be carved gave out almost no energy. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind started to form a conjecture. During her previous life, machinery had reced almost all manual craftsmanship. The machinery produced all varieties of exquisite-looking pieces, but caused them to lose part of their spiritual energy. Whereas items carved by master craftsmen with their god-like skills still retained their naturally rich spiritual energy. This spiritual energy originated from the persevering souls of those craftsmen, whose hands had been immersed in their art for decades¡ªtheir each and every grinding motion unknowingly infusing these ornaments with the spiritual energies contained between heaven and earth. It¡¯s a pity that during her previous life, there were only a few craftsmen who attained that level of skills and each and every one of their ornaments were highly prized. Ji Fengyan and her master were also cloistered deep inside the mountains and rarely came into contact with the outside world. But... In this world, every skill was once created by a person and the legacy of his ingenuity lived on within the ornaments. Ji Fengyan calmed herself and held those essence-bearing ornaments in her palm, gradually absorbing their spiritual energy. Spiritual energy flowed through her veins and gushed into her crushed inner core, slowly and gently nourishing her. However, this subtle feeling caused Ji Fengyan to quiver. She could clearly feel her inner core surging with heat as the spiritual energy poured in. Ji Fengyan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the treasure pile. Her eyes sparkled. ¡°This is so unexpected... the spiritual energy from these ornaments... is even stronger than that of rare ores!¡± For almost a month, Ji Fengyan had been using a rare ore for her recovery¡ªwhich only just repaired half of one of the cracks on her inner core! With a sudden burst of energy, Ji Fengyan jumped off her bed in a single leap. She was prepared to take out all the remaining treasures from the storage room for her cultivation! Chapter 159 - Give me a Treasure Trove (2)

Chapter 159: Give me a Treasure Trove (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the speed of wind, Ji Fengyan finished absorbing all the treasures in the storage room within an afternoon. As a result, her inner core recovered yet a little. As she observed the rate at which her inner core was recovering, Ji Fengyan felt a growing sense of anticipation. With the recovery of two of the cracks, the spiritual energy that had been drifting around was now stabilized. ¡°Miss... what are you doing?¡± Ling He looked at Ji Fengyan, who had been in the storage room all afternoon. When he saw the traces ofughter on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, he suddenly felt apprehensive. Perhaps Miss was... going crazy? Ji Fengyan was in a good mood. She smilingly sat on a heap of treasure and beckoned at Ling He. ¡°Brother Ling.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Come,e,e.¡± Trembling, Ling He took a step forward. Ji Fengyan seriously patted Ling He¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Ling, do we have a lot of treasure in Ji City?¡± ¡°Treasure?¡± Ling He was dumbfounded. Ji Fengyan pointed to the gold and silver ornaments thaty strewn across the floor. Ling He recovered his wits. ¡°Well... Miss, do you think there will be many of such things in Ji City?¡± As Ling He said this, his expression became extremely gloomy. Ji Fengyan was taken aback. It was as if someone had suddenly poured cold water on her head. What kind of ce was Ji City? It was just one of numerous small, poor cities in the kingdom. The people struggled to feed and clothe themselves adequately, how could they afford any luxurious items? At that moment... Ji Fengyan becamepletely listless... ¡°Just as I thought... there is no such good thing under heaven...¡± Ji Fengyan discovered that her newfound method of quickly recovering her inner core was rendered useless by the sheer remoteness of Ji City. She really could not smile anymore. Ling He¡¯s lips quivered as he looked at Ji Fengyan sadly drawing circles on the gold articles. Miss usually did not pay much attention to such things. Where did today¡¯s sudden ideae from? It was almost as if she was possessed. Ling He could notprehend what Ji Fengyan was thinking. ¡°If I knew these things would be useful, I would not have abided by thews against stealing...¡± Ji Fengyan was very gloomy. She had initially taken no notice of these treasures, which was why she had not even thought of plundering Lei Xu¡¯s house after she had killed him. As a result, that scoundrel Lei Min had suddenly received enlightenment and fled after making a direct donation. Now... Ji Fengyan almost turned green with regret. ¡°Brother Ling...¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyes and looked at Ling He sorrowfully. Under her gaze, Ling He started to shiver. ¡°M... Miss... if you have anything to say, please go ahead...¡± ¡°Are there any craftsmen in Ji City?¡± ¡°Will miners do?¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan waspletely speechless. Ji City produced rare ores, and this was very important to her. However, she had now discovered a more convenient way of recovering her inner core... although luxurious ornaments had more spiritual energy, their quantities... At that moment, Ji Fengyan yearned for Gong Zhiyu. If only he could bring his merchant train home by tomorrow morning, she could take the jewelry from the maids. ¡°How I wish I had a treasure trove...¡± Ji Fengyan copsed on a heap of treasure, moaning weakly. Ling He¡¯s lips quivered. As he eyed the pile of glittering treasure that Ji Fengyany on, he felt strangely stifled... The heap of treasure in his mistress¡¯s storage room was probably more than Lei Xu had ever obtained in many years. Ling He could not help muttering. ¡°Speaking of treasure trove, Miss, if you had not believed the Ji Family in the first ce and had taken back all the things His Majesty had given you, that would have been quite a lot too.¡± Chapter 160 - A Visit from the Ji Family (1)

Chapter 160: A Visit from the Ji Family (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan leapt up with a yelp, her sudden movements shocking Ling He! ¡°The things that His Majesty gave me?¡± Ji Fengyan thought quickly. The original owner of the body did have such a memory. Unfortunately, she had beenpletely cowed by her uncles¡¯ bullying and grieving over her father¡¯s death. Hence, she had not even looked at the contents of the two boxes from the Emperor. After that, her uncles had made various excuses and confiscated everything. Ling He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, there was quite a lot of treasure in there. I think there was even an Eight-Treasure Azure Belt. This belt is said to be very rare and the only one of its kind in the whole empire. As Master made well... a tragic sacrifice, and because His Majesty heard you were a girl, he sent you the eight-treasure belt.¡± Ling He grew angrier as he spoke. The Emperor had been much grieved by Ji Yun¡¯s death. As a result, even the things he sent to Ji Fengyan were better than the rest. However, everything had been taken by the greedy devils in the Ji family, and Ji Fengyan had not received a single thing. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°If we ever return to the capital, I¡¯ll force them to vomit up everything sooner orter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss has such thoughts. The terminator can enter the battlefield after turning sixteen. Before that, you need to learn how to use the World-Termination-Armour. I estimate that within a year, the Emperor will recall you to the capital.¡± As Ling He looked at Ji Fengyan, the grievances in his heart were dispelled. The present Miss was apletely different person from the one in the capital. Leaving the Ji family had been an excellent decision! Although Ji Fengyan was less argumentative now that she had a n, she persisted in her various smallints. A few dayster, the nation¡¯s grand tutor, Xing Lou, suddenly left Ji City. Within two days, the eldest princess¡¯s entourage also left. Ji Fengyan had not managed to meet Xing Lou and did not know if he had even helped her to look for Liu Huo. The days passed. Without the two evil people, Su Lingsheng and Lei Wen, Ji Fengyan took to life in Ji City like a fish to water. Every day, she either climbed the mountain with Yang Jian to look for rare ores or brought Little Bat through the streets and alleys of Ji City to look for Liu Huo under the cover of night. But... A month passed, but Ji Fengyan still had not found a single trace of Liu Huo. Just as Ji Fengyan was considering whether to look outside Ji City, a message was suddenly brought to her. It happened at high noon. Ji Fengyan was just helping Yang Jian to put on his newly made body when Ling He hurried over. ¡°Miss! Some members of the Ji family are here.¡± Ling He stood at the door, his face ashen. Ji Fengyan looked up and raised her eyebrows slightly. The Ji family? Was that not the family who had treated the original owner of the body like an idiot? ¡°Why are they here?¡± Ji Fengyan looked away indifferently. She cut her finger and dripped a few drops of blood on Yang Jian¡¯s heart. Although the body had been transformed, the vessel that Ji Fengyan had first made for Yang Jian remained the same. If she wanted to preserve Yang Jian¡¯s memories, she just had to put in a heart simr to the vessel, then add a few drops of her blood to bring it to life. Yang Jian¡¯s entire body had been reced with high quality wood, only the vessel could not be changed. Fortunately, it was hidden within the body and could not be touched by others. ¡°They would like to speak to you, Mi¡ªMiss... would you like to take a look?¡± Ling He was rather hesitant. Chapter 161 - A Visit from the Ji Family (2)

Chapter 161: A Visit from the Ji Family (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan rose and wiped her hands. Smiling, she said, ¡°Since they are here, I might as well have a look.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan summoned Yang Jian and followed Ling He to the front hall. In the front hall sat a handsome young man and a beautiful young woman. Their magnificent clothing shed with the natural beauty of Ji City¡¯s scenery. Behind them were several guards, each haughtily standing at attention. Zuo Nuo served them tea with a long face, then stood to one side, unwilling to speak unnecessarily. ¡°So this is Ji City? There¡¯s not much to it. Isn¡¯t Ji Fengyan the city lord? Why is she still staying in this shabby ce?¡± The beautiful young woman cast a disdainful nce around the sparse hall, her tone full of contempt. The young man sipped his tea without expression and did not reply. The young woman frowned. ¡°Brother Mubai, you should look at this ce... that girl Ji Fengyan is be bolder and bolder. She knows we are here and yet she is dying her appearance. Hasn¡¯t her nerve grown since leaving the Ji family?¡± Zuo Nuo and the other bodyguards overheard the young woman¡¯s words. At once, their faces darkened. Ji Mubai, who was being badgered by the young woman, put down his cup. A faint, helpless smile crossed his handsome face as he soothingly replied, ¡°Forget it, we aren¡¯t here for a holiday, so why bother about the condition of the ce? Qingshang, please be patient.¡± Ji Qingshang pouted discontentedly. ¡°Brother Mubai is so tolerant. I think that the stupid girl Ji Fengyan is not fit to be the terminator. All the Ji children are superior to her. It just so happened that her father paid no attention to her, which benefited her in the end. Now she doesn¡¯t even have to provide for the old man.¡± Ji Qingshang spoke without inhibition, causing Zuo Nuo and his men¡¯s expressions to darken even further. They red at the insolent Ji Qingshang, their fists clenched at their sides. ¡°What are you staring at? You are all worthless, just a pack of dogs that followed Ji Yun. Now that Ji Yun is gone, you just follow that stupid Ji Fengyan. Do you really think you will seed one day? Let me tell you, a person like Ji Fengyan...¡± ¡°What about a person like me?¡± Just as Ji Qingshang was chattering on, Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted her speech. Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. She turned towards the familiar voice. Dressed in a pale blue suit, Ji Fengyan dramatically breezed into the room, right into her line of vision. Ji Qingshang was stunned at the sight. The youngdy in front of her still looked slightly immature. However, she no longer had the evasive, cringing expression of the girl from the capital. She smilingly came forward. Her sallow face had finally filled out after a month of nourishment and the originally forgettable face now showed shes of beauty. Although she was not as beautiful as Ji Qingshang, Ji Fengyan was still significantly prettier than Ji Qingshang remembered her to be. ¡°You... Ji Fengyan?¡± Ji Qingshang looked at thepletely changed Ji Fengyan in shock, momentarily forgetting her unfinished speech. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly and elegantly sat down at the main seat. She rested her chin on one hand and smilingly considered the shocked Ji Qingshang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone was a little teasing, but mostly coquettish, her expression filled with indolence. Ji Qingshang had never seen Ji Fengyan like that before! ... [Mini theatre] Crazy brat: Sure enough, that so called nation¡¯s grand tutor is unreliable. He just promised to help me find someone and now he¡¯s gone without a word. Xing Lou: Atishoo.... Chapter 162 - A visit from the Ji Family (3) Chapter 162: A visit from the Ji Family (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qingshang stared nkly at the self-satisfied Ji Fengyan. She simply could not reconcile the youngdy in front of her with her memory of the sorry figure that was forever hiding in corners. However, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Of course I recognize you, how could I not? I just did not think that you could manage to create so much trouble even after fleeing to this deste area. I truly did not think that you were such a malcontent.¡± Ji Qingshang sneered. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders slightly and ignored Ji Qingshang¡¯s taunts. The present head of the Ji family was called Ji Ru. He was already past 50 years old and had three sons and two daughters. Ji Fengyan¡¯s father, Ji Yun, was his third son and the fifth in the family. The posturing Ji Qingshang was the daughter of Ji Ru¡¯s youngest daughter. She had lived in the Ji household since she was young and her father held a high position in the capital, all the members of the Ji family favored her. If Ji Fengyan was previously the punching bag of the entire Ji family, then Ji Qingshang was their treasured youngdy. They were as different as clouds and mud. Ji Qingshang had often bullied the original owner of the body when she was with the Ji family. ¡°Since you are a guest, please sit down and continue,¡± said Ji Fengyan good naturedly. Her frank and dignified manner was in stark contrast with Ji Qingshang¡¯s demeanor. Ji Qingshang snorted contemptuously and her beautiful eyes regarded Ji Fengyan with disdain. ¡°Save your hypocrisy. Ji Fengyan, surely you don¡¯t think that just because you have the title of Lord of Ji City, you have really be someone superior?¡± ¡°If Oldest Uncle had not pitied you and fed you, you would not have lived to see this day, you unwanted girl...¡± While Ji Qingshang was still speaking, Ji Fengyan heavily dropped the teacup she was holding. The crash interrupted Ji Qingshang¡¯s unfinished speech. Ji Qingshang was slightly taken aback. When she looked up at Ji Fengyan, she realized that Ji Fengyan was looking intently at her with bright eyes. Ji Mubai, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, ¡°Sit down, Qingshang.¡± Ji Qingshang recovered her wits. She bit her lip and red at Ji Fengyan before unwillingly sitting next to Ji Mubai. Ji Fengyan pretended that nothing had happened and dropped her gaze. She picked up her teacup and sipped daintily while ncing at the handsome youth from the corner of her eye. Ji Mubai was the most talented of the Ji children. Although only 18, he was already an aplished Venerable One. He was also the son of Ji Ru¡¯s oldest son and the Ji family members doted on him. The original owner of the body had few memories of Ji Mubai. The Ji family regarded this youth as a genius and he had no dealings with the beleaguered original owner of the body. Hence, she had only met Ji Mubai once by coincidence. However, that one time was sufficient to make the original owner of the body view this apparently gentle and elegant gentleman as a demon. Ji Fengyan quietly sipped her tea and waited for Ji Mubai to speak. As Ji Mubai cated the agitated Ji Qingshang, his gaze slowly drifted over to Ji Fengyan. Ji Mubai had been studying Ji Fengyan since she first appeared. He could not deny that he was somewhat surprised initially, as the present Ji Fengyan bore no resemnce to the timid and cowardly good-for-nothing girl of the past. But... A gentle smile appeared on Ji Mubai¡¯s lips as he looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°How are you, Fengyan? I have not seen you for a long time.¡± Chapter 163 - Wicked Intentions (1)

Chapter 163: Wicked Intentions (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked at the smiling Ji Mubai and casually ced the cup to the side. ¡°As you can see, I control the entire Ji City and am getting on quitefortably.¡± Ji Mubai was momentarily stunned by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Meanwhile, Ji Qingshang, who had just managed to calm down, resumed her angry scowl. Ji Qingshang opened her mouth to speak but was held back by Ji Mubai. Still smiling, he said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I didn¡¯t get to bid you farewell when you left the Ji family as I was still in school. Father and grandfather have been constantly worried about you being too young to adapt to unfamiliar ces. Now it seems that our concerns were unnecessary.¡± Propping her head, Ji Fengyan looked on at Ji Mubai. Ji Mubai continued. ¡°Ie in peace this time and am not representing either side. I came only for one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Ji Fengyan. Ji Mubai sighed softly, the smile on his face fading slightly. ¡°Little uncle died in battle with the demon n. At that time, you had left in a hurry and the troops had yet to return little uncle¡¯s body. Now, he has already been cremated and the ashes returned to the Ji Family. Although you have not seen little uncle for years, you are still his flesh and blood¡ªhence, father and grandfather decided to let you see him before his final burial. Sending him off will be a sign of your respect and filial piety.¡± Ji Fengyan listened to Ji Mubai¡¯s words in silence and slowly nodded. ¡°I understand. You want me to return to the capital with you? To send my father off in burial?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Mubai said with a light chuckle. ¡°I just took over Ji City recently. If I were to leave His Majesty now to go there...¡± Ji Fengyan considered with hesitation. Ji Mubai immediately said, ¡°You can rest assured that father has already notified His Majesty of this matter. His Majesty has given his permission and specially ordered us toe pick you up.¡± After a short pause, he continued. ¡°Fengyan, although you and little uncle didn¡¯t spend much time together, I believe he missed you the most when he was on the battlefield. It would be his wish for you to send him off.¡± Ji Fengyan did not respond immediately, but Ji Mubai was in no hurry. After a while, the corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twitched with traces of a smile. ¡°All right, I appreciate your efforts. However, I still have some unfinished business on hand and will not be able to leave today. Kindly stay at my humble abode for the night, and I will follow you back to the capital first thing tomorrow morning.¡± With Ji Fengyan¡¯s ready promise, Ji Mubai naturally offered no objections and continued to exchange some niceties with Ji Fengyan. Thereafter, Ji Fengyan had her guards arrange for Ji Mubai¡¯s amodations. After waiting for the members of the Ji family to leave, Zuo Nuo could no longer hold back her tongue. ¡°Miss, the Ji family must be harboring some ill-will towards you! Don¡¯t fall for their trap!¡± Zuo Nuo blurted out. Could any of the words spoken by Ji Qingshang be taken at face value? They are well aware of how Miss used to be treated when she was still staying with the Ji family. No way would the Ji family be so kind as to specially send someone to fetch Ji Fengyan¡ªall that just so she can pay her respects? Ji Fengyan crossed her legs and propped her head on one hand, looking at the uneasy expressions of the guards gathered in the hall. They were all present when Ji Qingshang disyed her insolence, and all obviously shared Zuo Nuo¡¯s sentiments. ¡°Do you think that they are tricking me into returning to the capital?¡± asked Ji Fengyan. Zuo Nuo and the others immediately nodded. ¡°The Ji family are a bunch of ruthless devils. Who knows what they are plotting? I only fear they are eyeing your World-Termination-Armour.¡± Chapter 164 - Wicked Intentions (2)

Chapter 164: Wicked Intentions (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan wordlesslyughed on while the others looked at her with nervous expressions. She had previously promised the Ji family that she would let go of the World-Termination-Armour after she took over Ji City. But... it was interesting that Ji Mubai had yet to utter a single word on that subject. ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t worry about it. Pack things up and return to the capital with me tomorrow morning.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly stood up with a wave of her hand and left with Yang Jian in tow. The group of guards were left speechless,pletely clueless about what Ji Fengyan was thinking. ¡°Could it be that Miss still holds a soft spot for the Ji family?¡± A guard muttered to himself. Linghe wrinkled her brow but had no words to offer. Ji Fengyan still holds a soft spot for the Ji family? You have got to be kidding me. After Ji Fengyan left the hall with Yang Jian, her eyes burned with an uncontroble ze. She turned her head toward the expressionless Yang Jian andughed wickedly. ¡°Yang Jian, I really got lucky this time!¡± Yang Jian solemnly looked at Ji Fengyan, who seemed to have been ovee by a sudden craze. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan¡¯s spirits were soaring at that moment. Earlier, she was still worrying over where to find luxury ornaments. Now, the Ji family had presented themselves right in front of her door¡ªwho cares what scheme they have concocted. She is no longer that easily bullied country bumpkin. They think that they can plot against her¡ªlet¡¯s see if they had that ability. Thinking of all thevish ornaments in the capital, excitement flowed through every cell in Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. Ji family, right? Just wait and see, I will make them cough up every single thing that they owe me! ... Meanwhile, having been led to their lodgings, Ji Qingshang looked in dismay at the in room. Pressing a handkerchief to her nose, she looked toward Ji Mubai with a furrowed brow. After Ji Fengyan¡¯s guard left, Ji Qingshang could no longer hold back. ¡°Brother Mubai, why were you so nice to that good-for-nothing? Why not just follow elder uncle¡¯s instructions and bring her straight back? I don¡¯t see the need to waste our breath on her.¡± Ji Mubai shook his head mildly. ¡°Did you not see that group of guards by her side?¡± ¡°So what? They can¡¯t possibly be more skilled than our own guards. Even if Ji Fengyan refuses to return, we can easily bring her back by force. Brother Mubai, you are just too good-natured, showing such kindness toward this ungrateful wretch. Everyone knows that she would have long been dead if grandfather had not shown herpassion. After Ji Yun ran away from home and never returned, no one would have cared for her if not for grandfather¡¯s benevolence.¡± Ji Qingshang anger rose even as she ranted, all the while fuming over Ji Fengyan¡¯s attitude now that she controlled Ji City. ¡°She really thinks she¡¯s something now! The World-Termination-Armour shouldn¡¯t have gone to her in the first ce! She herself admitted that¡ªhas she forgotten? Utterly shameless! Brother Mubai, you shouldn¡¯t have shown her such courtesy.¡± Ji Mubai gave a slightugh and patted Ji Qingshang on the shoulder. ¡°Never mind that. As long as things go smoothly. We just need to ensure her return to the capital¡ªthere is no need for us to worry about anything else.¡± Ji Qingshang nodded reluctantly and a look of disgust shed across her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long will her smugnessst. Just wait till we reach the capital and return to the Ji family. She¡¯ll find out what we have in store for her. What a joke she is, prancing around recklessly here when she doesn¡¯t realize just how much trouble she is in.¡± Chapter 165 - Wicked Intentions (3)

Chapter 165: Wicked Intentions (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright, it has been a long trip, Qingshang. You have an early rest.¡± Ji Mubai smiled. Ji Qingshang looked over the in room in disdain, but eventually walked in with her nose pinched. Ji Mubai turned around and entered his own room. The smile on his face faded away as an intense chill shed across his eyes. That night, Ji Fengyan meticulously prepared all that she needed. She also selected two guards who would stay behind to secure Ji City. The next morning, Ji Mubai and Ji Qingshang were already waiting nice and early outside the house. The four horse carriages sent by the Ji family also parked just by the door. Ji Fengyan exited the doorway and was greeted by Ji Qingshang¡¯s impatient scowl. Pretending not to notice, Ji Fengyan walked over with traces of a smile on her lips. ¡°Fengyan, these... are your luggage?¡± Ji Mubai looked vaguely puzzled at the severalrge wooden cases that Linghe and the rest were carrying. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Ji Mubai couldn¡¯t help but look bewildered. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what could you possibly need to bring along? What things could this poor, backward town have that the capital doesn¡¯t? Putting in so much effort to carry so much stuff¡ªsuch unworldliness.¡± Ji Qingshang nced at the simple wooden cases in contempt. ¡°Oh please, you are an embarrassment to the Ji family. Don¡¯t go bringing just any old thing into the house. Just looking at these makes one feel tainted.¡± Ji Mubai gave no reaction to the overbearing Ji Qingshang, but only smiled. ¡°Fengyan, you can see with your own eyes. We only have four horse carriages: one of each for me and Qingshang; one for our guards; and the remaining one for you and your guards. If you have so much luggage to bring along... I¡¯m afraid...¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at the shabbiest horse carriage among the Ji family¡¯s fleet. The carriage was not only older but also smaller than the other three. Yet Ji Mubai had said... this was the carriage prepared for her and herpany? How ¡®generous¡¯ of the Ji family! ¡°No need, I have prepared my own horse carriages. All this luggage, I can manage myself.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled sarcastically. At Ji Fengyan words, Zuo Nuo and several guards came over leading five horse carriages. Although not as splendid as the first three carriages belonging to the Ji family, they were nheless much better than the one they had prepared for Ji Fengyan. ring at Ji Fengyan, Ji Qingshang gave a snort and boarded her own carriage. Ji Mubai justughed. ¡°All¡¯s good then.¡± Moving quickly, Linghe and the rest loaded the wooden cases onto the horse carriages and prepared to board themselves. But... Just after Ji Fengyan boarded her carriage, Ji Mubai noticed arge man wearing a full body suit of scaled armor and carrying a rear basket. The man boarded Ji Fengyan¡¯s carriage with a small white deer in his arms. ¡°Brother Mubai, what are you looking at?¡± Ji Qingshang popped her head out from her carriage in a query. ¡°Ji Fengyan has brought along a small beast in her carriage,¡± said Ji Mubai. Ji Qingshang licked the corners of her mouth wickedly. ¡°Brother Mubai, have you forgotten? Ji Fengyan had chosen a very ¡®special¡¯ mount, and that was probably what you saw. Ji Mubai frowned. Ji Qingshang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Mubai. Ji Fengyan chose that mount. After you get a hold of the World-Termination-Armour, His Majesty will definitely let you select a brand new mount.¡± Chapter 166 - The Ji Home (1)

Chapter 166: The Ji Home (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The meandering line of carriages slowly progressed through the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, from the far-flung Ji City to the center of power and wealth¡ªthe capital. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s capital wasrge and prosperous. The most powerful people in the kingdom congregated there, and immense fortunes umted there. Many strove to set foot in thisnd of gold, little knowing the secrets hidden beneath its mor. The carriages were on the road for more than half a month before they finally arrived at the front door of the Ji home. Ji Fengyan looked out of the carriage window. The imposing house standing before her was just like the one in the original owner¡¯s memory. Ji Mubai and Ji Qingshang got down from the carriage. The front door opened immediately and a middle-aged man leading several guards came out of the house towards them. He bowed respectfully to Ji Mubai and Ji Qingshang. Ji Mubai nodded slightly and Ji Qingshang said something to him while pointing to Ji Fengyan who had just stepped off her carriage. The middle-aged man nodded slightly to Ji Mubai and Ji Qingshang, then immediately stopped smiling. He dourly led the guards towards Ji Fengyan and the others. Frowning, Ling He nced at the middle-aged man. This man was Ji Li, the Ji family steward. Ji Ru trusted him implicitly and he took care of the various family matters, including the food, clothing and housing of the youngdies and gentlemen like Ji Fengyan and Ji Qingshang. When the Ji family had previously mistreated Ji Fengyan, Ji Li had certainly yed a part. Ling He absolutely did not want Ji Fengyan to interact with a person like Ji Li. Leading Zuo Nuo and the others, he escorted Ji Fengyan towards the Ji house. Ji Li suddenly extended his hand, blocking the way. ¡°Not so fast.¡± Ling He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You invited our mistress to return. Are you going to refuse her entry?¡± Ji Li dismissively nced at Ji Fengyan who was sheltering behind Ling He, then looked at Zuo Nuo and the others and said, ¡°Of course, Ninth Mistress can enter, but not the rest of you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± said Ling He. Unimpressed, Ji Li lowered his hands and sped them in front of his belly. Puffing out his chest slightly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although you were Fifth Master Ji Yun¡¯s personal bodyguards, this is not an army. This is the Ji household! Fifth Master has already passed away. Even if Fifth Master entrusted you with the welfare of Ninth Mistress, you are not part of the Ji family and we cannot allow just anyone to enter.¡± Ling He red at Ji Li. Ji Li continued expressionlessly. ¡°Seeing that you were formerly Fifth Master¡¯s personal bodyguards, the Ji family will not make things difficult for you. We have already arranged a ce for you to stay at the barracks. Since Ninth Mistress has now returned safely, you can set your minds at ease. Please move to the barracks.¡± Ji Li spoke seriously, but Ling He and the others were inmed by his words. The Ji home housed countless guards that were not part of the Ji tribe. By refusing to allow Ling He and the others into the house, the Ji family was clearly making things difficult for them. Just as Ling He was preparing to set things straight with Ji Li, Ji Fengyan suddenly patted Ling He¡¯s shoulder from behind. When Ling He turned his head, Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ling, go ahead and rest at the barracks. I will be fine returning alone.¡± ¡°But Miss, what if they seize the opportunity to bully you while we are absent...¡± Ling He was very wary of the Ji family. Ji Li interrupted. ¡°Ninth Mistress is a youngdy of the Ji family. Why would anyone in the Ji family bully her? You must be joking.¡± Chapter 167 - The Ji Home (2)

Chapter 167: The Ji Home (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling He almost spat in Ji Li¡¯s face. No one would bully Ji Fengyan? What a bare-faced liar! ¡°Let me remind everyone, you may have left the army, but you were once Fifth Master¡¯s soldiers. Perhaps... you are thinking of breaking the Ji family rules, so Fifth Master¡¯s spirit cannot rest in peace?¡± Ji Li narrowed his eyes and falsely used Ling He and the others point-nk. Regardless of the resentment they felt, Ling He and the others were immediately forced to keep their mouths shut. If they really began to argue with Ji Li, they would only discredit Ji Yun. Ji Fengyan looked at Ling He who was refusing to give in to Ji Li and smilingly said, ¡°Brother Ling, I will be fine. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Ling He was slightly taken aback and felt unsure of himself. However, they had no choice but to tolerate Ji Li¡¯s distorted usations. ¡°In that case Miss, Please... be careful.¡± Ling He could not refrain from exhorting her. Ji Fengyan nodded and replied, ¡°Fine, you can bring Yang Jian and Xiao Tian Quan to see the sights of the capital.¡± Ling He grimaced slightly. He could not believe that Miss was in the mood to joke under these circumstances. Bring the wooden Yang Jian and the ever-ravenous Night Demon Wolf to stroll around the capital? They would probably frighten people to death. Ling He swallowed hisments and spoke a few words to Ji Fengyan before leaving with Zuo Nuo and the others. He took her hints and brought their horse carriages along, leaving only little Bai Ze with Ji Fengyan. Before they left, they warned Ji Li not to make things difficult for Ji Fengyan in any way, or they would act with no regard for the Ji family. Ji Li did not respond at all to the warnings of Ling He and the others. When Ling He, his men, and the carriages had vanished out of sight, Ji Li finally turned his gaze to Ji Fengyan. His expression held no trace of respect, only disdain, as one would look at a rubbish heap. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you may enter the house now.¡± Ji Li spoke coldly. When he took in Ji Fengyan¡¯s in clothing, he could not help but frown. ¡°After you have entered the house, remember to have a good wash and change your clothes. Bring nothing dirty into the Ji house.¡± Once he had finished speaking, he turned and left with the guards without waiting for Ji Fengyan to respond. He had no intention of taking care of Ji Fengyan. ¡°Oh... so pitiful...¡± Ji Qingshang had already reached the steps leading to the front door. As she saw Ji Fengyan standing alone outside the door, she delighted in Ji Fengyan¡¯s misfortune. A faint smile of loathing passed over her beautiful countenance. Ji Fengyan ignored Ji Qingshang¡¯s mocking and simply bent down to pat little Bai Ze who was uneasy. Satisfied with the sight of Ji Fengyan being put in her ce, Ji Qingshang contentedly entered the house with Ji Mubai. Ji Li ordered an ordinary drudge to bring Ji Fengyan into the house. Besides that, no one took any notice of Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival. The Ji family mansion was veryrge, several times bigger than Lei Xu¡¯s city lord¡¯s residence in Ji City. The interior of the mansion was beautifullyndscaped and there were rare and interesting objects everywhere. However, the drudge quickly guided Ji Fengyan past these luxurious scenes and gradually brought her towards an isted, damppound in the depths of the residence. When he had brought her there, the drudge left without a word, showing no concern for Ji Fengyan and how she would settle in. With Bai Ze in tow, Ji Fengyan eyed the weeds growing in the damp, dark, and broken downpound. Inwardly, she wanted tough. Chapter 168 - The Ji Home (3)

Chapter 168: The Ji Home (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who would have imagined that the Ji family, so wealthy and powerful in the world¡¯s eyes, would have such a broken downpound? However, thispound was where the original owner of the body had stayed for seven or eight years. Ji Fengyan led Bai Ze across the stone gs that were overgrown with moss. She slowly walked towards the dim room and gently pushed open the room door. The creaking sound it made was unusually piercing. Although the room looked tidy, an overwhelming scent of decay arose from it. All the room contained was a narrow bed, an old wooden table, and a wooden stool. There were no ornaments or decorations. Everything was simple to the point of shabbiness. Ji Fengyan walked over to the stool and sat down. She was not angered by what she saw. Instead, she rested her chin on her hand and studied the shabby room. ¡°You really were wretched.¡± Ji Fengyanughingly said to the pitiful worm who was the original owner of the body. For a youngdy of the Ji family to stay in a room that was poorer than the servants¡¯ quarters was certainly wretched. Little Bai Ze took a turn around the room then uneasily leaned against Ji Fengyan¡¯s legs. Ji Fengyan patted its small head. Everything she saw brought back memories from the original owner of the body. Those dark, mournful memories. With nothing better to do, Ji Fengyan arose and walked out of the room. She followed the cobblestone path out of the broken downpound. The Ji family mansion wasrge, sorge that one could easily get lost by ident. Although the mansion looked magnificent, in the original owner¡¯s memory, it was like a cage. As she walked, Ji Fengyan happened upon arge door. Ji Fengyan collected her wits as she stood in front of the metal door. She looked around andughed a little. Therge door in front of her was the entrance to the Ji family martial arts arena, where the Ji family trained the next generation. In addition to the Ji family¡¯s children, the ce also had a group of children who were selected from outside the family. Their surname was not Ji, but they grew up in the Ji home. All of them worked hard at cultivation, hoping to receive the Ji family¡¯s approval one day and be a family member. For these children, obtaining this surname was a lifelong pursuit. Ji Fengyan did not know why she hade here. In truth, the original owner of the body seldom walked around the Ji home. However, she hade to this martial arts arena several times and her few good memories of the Ji home had taken ce here. As a young child, the original owner of the body had received instruction here together with the other children. The Ji family had hired many tutors in order to train the next generation. One of these tutors was especially talented, and he had taken on the original owner of the body as his pupil. He had been good to her. One might say that this tutor was the only one in the Ji family who had shown any warmth to the original owner of the body. ¡°Tutor...¡± Ji Fengyan murmured as she looked at the door. The original owner of the body had greatly esteemed this tutor. Ji Fengyan herself had been raised by her master, thus she felt that the situation was rather delicate. Perhaps she should greet this tutor on behalf of the original owner of the body. Just as Ji Fengyan had decided to open the door, a sharp voice suddenly spoke from behind her. ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s Ji Fengyan! Didn¡¯t you go to Ji City to be the city lord? What... what wind has brought you here?¡± Ji Fengyan turned and saw a group of young men and women who were around 15 or 16 years old walking towards her. They wore the gray clothes that the Ji family gave to outsiders of a different surname. Chapter 169 - Teaching Bad Dogs a Lesson (1)

Chapter 169: Teaching Bad Dogs a Lesson (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°My my, now that Ji Fengyan has be a City Lord, should we¡ªlittle peasants¡ªbow down to her?¡± A youth made an exaggerated show of panic, apanied by a sarcastic smile that revealed his true nature. A few youths quickly gathered around Ji Fengyan. They regarded her with scornful looks, their eyes full of malice. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at these youths, all of whom were outsiders practicing their cultivation at the Ji family residence. They were the very same youths who had started out at the martial arts arena with her. However, as shecked the aptitude, she had stayed on for just over a year, and even then only turning up sporadically. And each time she showed up only to be bullied by these so-called Senior Brothers and Sisters. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up even after so many years? I say, City Lord, why couldn¡¯t you just stay put in your Ji City? Why did you have toe running back to the Ji family? Still hoping to enter the martial arts arena? I advise you to just forget it and stop wasting tutor¡¯s time.¡± A young girl muttered while eyeing Ji Fengyan derisively. ¡°Look at Senior Brother Ji Mubai¡ªhow could such a talented person have such an ipetent little sister? It¡¯s iprehensible.¡± Another young girl red at Ji Fengyan in contempt, her piercing gaze appraising Ji Fengyan from top to bottom. Who would have thought that these bunch of outsiders¡ªall so desperately fighting to be part of the Ji family¡ªwould openly bully Ji Fengyan, a legitimate member of the Ji family? Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan understood the situation very clearly. After all, this is not the first time that she had encountered something like this. In fact, the main reason the original Ji Fengyan never dared to frequent the martial arts arena was because of these people. ¡°You guys have a problem? If not, get lost. I want to meet tutor.¡± Ji Fengyan simply had no interest in wrangling with these silly kids. From what she could surmise, her previous status at the Ji family was so wretched that even these people dared to bully her. Just how weak was her disposition? ¡°Oh? You sure have changed since bing a City Lord. Even your manner of speaking has be so harsh.¡± Not only did those youths not step back after Ji Fengyan¡¯s warning, they boldly ced themselves in front of the gates of the martial arts arena, blocking her way in. ¡°She holds absolutely no regard for us now that she¡¯s the City Lord.¡± ¡°Is she even fit to be a City Lord? She was just lucky to have the World-Termination-Armour fall into her hands after the death of her father. Say, Ji Fengyan, you¡¯re real d aren¡¯t you? That your father died...¡± The noisy youth didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence. His entire person suddenly flew out of everyone¡¯s sight! Theughing youths were all stunned. They stared dumbfounded at Ji Fengyan, who had just sent that young boy flying with a single blow. ¡°Ji Fengyan! What did you do?¡± The youths regained their senses and immediately surrounded her. Never did they expect that Ji Fengyan, who used to be bullied and oppressed by them, would dare to fight back! This was simply impossible! Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and looked at the youth moaning on the ground. Casually withdrawing her hand, she gave a brilliant smile and swept an amused look across the shocked crowd. ¡°When the dogs belonging to the Ji family misbehave, it is only right for someone to teach them a lesson.¡± Chapter 170 - Teaching Bad Dogs a Lesson (2)

Chapter 170: Teaching Bad Dogs a Lesson (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The group of youths stared in shock at the smiling Ji Fengyan, hit by a sudden realization that this young girl standing in front of them was no longer the same cowering Ji Fengyan who once served as their punching bag. Ji Fengyan¡¯s grin widened as she continued smiling at the stunned bunch. Regaining their senses, the youths red at Ji Fengyan. They considered the young boy¡ªwho had been defeated with one punch by Ji Fengyan¡ªas one of the most outstanding within their group. He was just singled out by Ji Mubaist month as potentially worthy to take on the ¡°Ji¡± surname. But now it seemed that the feeble-looking Ji Fengyan could send him flying with a single blow? How could that be? ¡°Did you just call us dogs?!¡± The young girl who was mocking Ji Fengyan had gone pale with rage and pointed an angry finger at Ji Fengyan¡¯s nose. Ji Fengyan regarded the youths with an amused gaze, every single event from her past surfacing in her mind. She slowly raised her hand. Transparent, glowing rays¡ªundetectable in the sunlight¡ªwere nheless shooting stealthily toward those insolent youths. ¡°I may have just returned, but... as a member of the Ji family, I am willing to fulfill my duties.¡± At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, the hairs on the back of their necks stood straight up. Before they could make any sense of the situation, a bitter chill descended upon those youths! Despite it being the hot, high noon of the day, it felt like they had all been thrown into icy waters. Every inch of flesh turned so cold that their teeth chattered. Their legs seemed frozen to the ground, bing so heavy that they were unable to move a step. No one knew what was happening, but this strange scene continued to y out. A few of the young girls, who were so arrogant earlier, were the first to sumb to the stinging frost. With shivering legs, they fell to their knees with a cry, hitting the uneven cobblestone ground. Tears of pain sprung in their eyes, as they subconsciously ced their hands on the floor to keep themselves upright. The remaining youths were not much better off. Unable to withstand any longer, they all copsed on their knees in unison. The sound of knees hitting the floor one by one, resounded clearly outside the martial arts arena. In an instant, those youths¡ªall so haughty just a moment ago¡ªwere uniformly kneeling before Ji Fengyan with their shaking hands pressed to the ground. From afar, it looked as if they were prostrating themselves in front of Ji Fengyan. ¡°Well now, this is how you should be behaving.¡± Ji Fengyan beamed at the kneeling bunch, a radiant smile on her face, as if all this was not of her doing. The first youth struck by Ji Fengyan was still lying on the floor not far away. He had been expecting his fellow brothers and sisters to avenge him and teach Ji Fengyan a good lesson. Whoever would have imagined that his fellow brothers and sisters all seemed to have been possessed by the devil¡ªeveryone was actually bowing in respect to Ji Fengyan! His eyeballs nearly popped out at the sight! What was happening? The youth raised his eyes in fear and gazed at Ji Fengyan¡¯s sunlit profile, the gilded rays behind her appearing to form a golden halo. That smiling face of hers incited an unprecedented sense of terror in the youth. ¡°What are you doing here? Why are you all not practicing your cultivation?¡± A deep, dignified voice sounded from the gates of the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan snapped around and was met with a pair of profound, world-weary eyes! Chapter 171 - Teaching Bad Dogs a Lesson (3)

Chapter 171: Teaching Bad Dogs a Lesson (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The gates of the martial arts arena had opened without anyone noticing, and an elderly man wearing long robes stood there glowering. The old man looked about 60-70 years old, his snow-white beard betraying none of the hoariness of old age. Those profound eyes appeared all-knowing, calm and wise. With a frown, he grumpily appraised the youths outside the gate. When his gazended upon Ji Fengyan, his face took on a look of mild surprise. ¡°Ji Fengyan?¡± The elderly man asked. Ji Fengyan regarded the old man in front of her, the chilliness that was in her eyes immediately disappearing without a trace. Ye Yuan¡ªthe most experienced and qualified tutor among the many within the Ji family. In fact, the Ji family¡¯s highly exalted Ji Mubai had grown under his tutge. At the same time, Ye Yuan was also Ji Fengyan¡¯s tutor... He was also the only person in the entire Ji family kind to Ji Fengyan. When Ji Fengyan first entered the martial arts arena, she was weak and timid. It was Ye Yuan who patiently taught her the basics bit by bit. No matter how dull-witted she was, he had never scolded her. It was unfortunate that she was ultimately a hopeless case. Ye Yuan spent eight months teaching her in dedication, but she was still unable to defeat even a child who had only entered the martial arts arena a month ago. Ji Fengyan deeply respected Ye Yuan, but felt she had wasted much of Ye Yuan¡¯s time because of her poor aptitude. She developed a sense of guilt and self-loathing, which coupled with the bullying by her fellow brothers and sisters, caused her to gradually stop attending the martial arts arena. As Ji Fengyan gazed upon Ye Yuan, her memories of Ye Yuan surfaced in her mind. Actually, Ye Yuan had not been especially kind to Ji Fengyan¡ªit¡¯s just thatpared to how she was treated by the others, his attitude was by far the best. Remembering only Ye Yuan¡¯s kindness, Ji Fengyan had a rather good impression of him. The corners of her mouth lifted with a sincere smile. She sped her hands in front of her chest and bowed to Ye Yuan. ¡°Student Ji Fengyan pays her respects to tutor.¡± Ye Yuan looked at Ji Fengyan and gave an involuntary shudder. He had never seen such a brilliant smile from that timid little girl. Seeing it now made him feel somewhat ufortable. ¡°You have returned?¡± Ye Yuan asked, having recovered his normal faculties. ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Fengyan answered obediently. Ye Yuan nodded slightly, his gaze once againnding upon the students ¡®kneeling¡¯ before Ji Fengyan. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Ji Fengyan said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Overwhelmed with happiness upon my return, my senior brothers and sisters gave me this great wee. I had said this is all too much and I cannot ept it.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words astounded Ye Yuan. Little was it known that those youths kneeling on the ground had long been cursing Ji Fengyan. Happy my foot! Who would want to kneel before you! Nevertheless, the bone-chilling cold lingered on and they could not open their mouths even if they had wanted to. The only sound emitted was that of chattering teeth. Ye Yuan had ovee his shock, but still didn¡¯t seem to affect much concern. He just took it that these students had seen the error of their ways. After all, Ji Fengyan was still a member of the Ji family. Now that she had also inherited her father¡¯s World-Termination-Armour, her status was no longer the same as before. However, Ye Yuan frowned slightly when he noticed the fallen youth moaning on the ground not far away. Moreover, that youth looked as if he had met his savior. Taking no heed of his own pain, he shouted, ¡°Tutor! Ji Fengyan struck me for no rhyme or reason. Tutor must exact justice for me!¡± Chapter 172 - Tutor Ye Yuan (1)

Chapter 172: Tutor Ye Yuan (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young man¡¯s cries passed Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears and she didn¡¯t know whether to feel amused or annoyed. Shucks, she totally forgot that idiot could still speak. She instinctively raised her eyes to look at Ye Yuan, only to see his brows wrinkling. Nevertheless, she was in no hurry to say anything¡ªshe wanted to see if Ye Yuan, whom she used to hold so much respect for, would treat her like how the others in the Ji family did; If he would immediately just pin the me on Ji Fengyan, that deplorable Ninth Mistress. In view of Ji Fengyan¡¯sck of denial and Ye Yuan¡¯s odd expression, the young man whined with renewed effort, listing all sorts of wrongful actions that Ji Fengyan allegedlymitted: ¡°We were heading to the martial arts arena for our cultivation and encountered Ji Fengyan at the gate. Although we have not seen her for so long, there remains a bond between us¡ªwe started our cultivation together after all. As such, we were concerned for her well-being and asked after her. However, Ji Fengyan... not only did she not appreciate our sentiments, she even attacked us...¡± With tears and snot running down his face, the young man took their concerted attack on Ji Fengyan and twisted it around to make it seem like Ji Fengyan was the one bullying them. The furrow on Ye Yuan¡¯s brows deepened. He turned toward Ji Fengyan and appeared to be waiting for her to exin herself. However, after waiting for some time, Ji Fengyan remained silent. She continued to smile benignly at Ye Yuan, as if the wicked attacker of the youths could not possibly be her. Ye Yuan asked solemnly, ¡°Were you the one who attacked him?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded with a grin. Ye Yuan didn¡¯t speak again, but just stepped toward the youth to inspect his injuries. His eyes held a glimmer of confusion. Thereafter, he stood up, giving no indication of his thoughts. He stood in front of Ji Fengyan with an expressionless face. ¡°Youe with me.¡± With that, he walked into the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan gazed calmly at Ye Yuan¡¯s back. She then turned and nced at the grimacing young man and the bunch of kneeling hooligans. Following that, she signaled at some shrubbery beside the martial arts arena. A white figure suddenly sprang forward and went ttering toward Ji Fengyan, stopping before her. Long before those youths came looking for trouble, Ji Fengyan had made Bai Ze hide at the side. ¡°Ji Fengyan, just you wait. Tutor will not forgive you!¡± The young man groaned as he sat up, all the while staring at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan passed a sweeping nce at him, not even bothering to respond. With Bai Ze in tow, she entered the martial arts arena. Meanwhile, outside the martial arts arena. The bunch of youths continued to kneel, shivering in the wind... Apanied by Bai Ze, Ji Fengyannguidly followed Ye Yuan. Ye Yuan had yet to say a word, silently leading Ji Fengyan into a study inside the martial arts arena. Entering the study, Ye Yuan sat at a desk and indicated Ji Fengyan to shut the doors. Closing the doors, Ji Fengyan waited for Ye Yuan to express his intentions. However... ¡°Why do you have a fawn with you?¡± Ye Yuan asked, looking at Bai Ze, who was keeping at Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. Ji Fengyan nced down at Bai Ze, her eyes full of pride. ¡°This is my mount, Bai Ze. Bai Ze, pay your respects to tutor, quickly now.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan patted Bai Ze encouragingly on the head. With twitching lips, Ye Yuan stared at Ji Fengyan¡¯s entric behavior. He suddenly regretted his question. Ye Yuan cleared his throat. ¡°Ji Fengyan, were you really the one who injured Liu Ang?¡± Ye Yuan was referring to that young man from before. Without hesitation, Ji Fengyan said pleasantly, ¡°Yes, I was the one who injured him.¡± Chapter 173 - Tutor Ye Yuan (2)

Chapter 173: Tutor Ye Yuan (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Yuan fell into a deep silence with his hands sped atop the desk and eyes half-shut. Appraising Ji Fengyan, his gaze did not betray his emotions. After a long time, Ye Yuan finally unsped his hands and leaned back slightly, resting against the back of his chair. ¡°Ji Fengyan, to be honest, of all the children I have mentored in the Ji family, you held the most potential. Consequently, I was full of expectations for you when you were first sent to me. However, there were no results even after half a year¡¯s efforts. I don¡¯t mean to raise this, but your Senior Brother Ji Mubai¡ªand even your peers outside¡ªthey were all much more outstanding than you. In the end, you could not resist the pressures of the outside world and ran away.¡± ¡°A person whocks both aptitude and determination¡ªno matter how much time and effort is put into nurturing her, will never be an exceptional practitioner. That is why I had not persevered and chose to give up on someone who had likewise lost hope for herself.¡± ¡°Whereas Ji Yunqiang was strong and noble, you were cowardly and useless.¡± Ji Fengyan kept silent, listening to Ye Yuan¡¯s revtions on how he felt about her all those years ago. Ye Yuan spoke without mercy, but... Every word he uttered was the truth. The Ji Fengyan of the past, wasn¡¯t she indeed a weak and pitiful wretch? Finishing his speech, Ye Yuan paused for a moment, observing Ji Fengyan for any reaction. Following that, he spoke again. ¡°I was truly apprehensive when you inherited the World-Termination-Armour. I worried that Ji Yunqiang¡¯s heroic name would be sullied. Having been your tutor, I know the extent of your aptitude. Even wearing the World-Termination-Armour, I¡¯m afraid you will find it a challenge to survive in battle with the Demon n.¡± Ji Fengyan silently agreed with Ye Yuan. If this was her past self, she wouldn¡¯t have even made it onto the battlefield¡ªbut would have already perished at the hands of the devious Ji family members. Ye Yuan continued to observe Ji Fengyan for any signs of reaction. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression shocked Ye Yuan. No anger, no shame, no indignation. Not even a hint of cowering inferiority. Instead, after he finished speaking, she maintained a firm gaze, her lower jaw moving slightly, as though she agreed with everything he said. Looking at this brand new Ji Fengyan, Ye Yuan suddenlyughed out. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ipletely misjudged you.¡± Ji Fengyan blinked. Ye Yuan straightened slightly, staring steadily into Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ji Fengyan, are you willing to give us a chance? Be my student again and let me guide you in your cultivation?¡± Ye Yuan¡¯s words dropped like a heavy stone. As guarded as Ji Fengyan was with her emotions, she had never imagined that Ye Yuan would say something like that. ¡°Tutor, you... are not going to punish me for hurting Liu Ang?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Ye Yuan gave a briskugh. ¡°You have been bullied by Liu Ang and gang since you were young¡ªI have always known of it. I never interfered to see if it would trigger your potential in the face of adversity. However, to my regret, you chose to run away that year. What you are doing now is exactly what I wish to see!¡± Chapter 174 - Tutor Ye Yuan (3)

Chapter 174: Tutor Ye Yuan (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As weak as Ji Fengyan was, it was nheless the blood of the Ji family that flowed in her veins. Her father was the troop-leading terminator¡ªsuch cowardliness should not exist in the innermost depths of her soul. Moreover, Liu Ang and the others were still outsiders. Notwithstanding the fact that Ji Fengyan was an actual mistress of the Ji family ¨C even those lower members of the Ji member were more skilled that Liu Ang and gang. That was the rule of the family n. Liu Ang and the others had repeatedly bullied those weaker than them and should have long been punished for their deeds. Ye Yuan had not interfered solely because he was waiting for the day that Ji Fengyan broke loose from her torture. He had thought that this day would never arrive. Never did he expect that after going to Ji City for those short few months, Ji Fengyan returned with an entirely different self! No longer timid, no longer fearful¡ªthose smiling eyes were full of confidence and vitality. This was the Ji Fengyan that Ye Yuan had been hoping for. Finally, understanding Ye Yuan¡¯s good intentions, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was just like how it was with herte master¡ªdifferent methods yet yielding the same results. The only difference was that Ye Yuan¡¯s efforts were wasted on her past self... her old character truly made one beg to differ. Despite these thoughts, Ji Fengyan remainedrgely detached. After her reincarnation, she was not too acquainted with this world¡ªits methods of cultivation were even more foreign to her. She saw how sincere Ye Yuan was in his desire to guide her; Fortunately, it¡¯s never a bad thing to attain more skills! Without a word, Ji Fengyan bowed deeply toward Ye Yuan! ¡°Honored tutor, please ept my humble respects!¡± A satisfied smile surfaced on Ye Yuan¡¯s face. Sending Liu Ang flying with that single blow not only triggered Ji Fengyan¡¯s determination, it also unveiled her immense potential. Having trained under Ye Yuan for nearly ten years, Liu Ang was the most outstanding among his peers. If not, he would not have been chosen by the Ji family. However, Ji Fengyan managed to defeat him with a single strike. This explosive power was not something that could be possessed by any other normal human! Ye Yuan was satisfied that Ji Fengyan had finally unleashed her true potential. A daughter following her father¡¯s footsteps... who knows... this soul may have long shed its shell and took on a new master! ¡ªlittle did Ye Yuan know at that time, this small misunderstanding by him resulted in a moment that he would regret the rest of his days. Ye Yuan personally helped Ji Fengyan to her feet. He had been waiting for this moment for so many years¡ªhe was finally able to witness it. ¡°Fengyan, there are many practitioners in this world. Apart from the terminator, there are two main sources of power: one is by cultivating the mind, while the other is by cultivating the physical body. Practitioners such as sorcerers and priests concentrate on cultivating their minds. Only with strong mental strength will they be able to attain great power. On the other hand, practitioners such as archers, swordsmen and horsemen concentrate on cultivating their physical bodies. They can train their bodies to be as hard as steel. However, both these cultivation methods must begin from a young age. In particr, cultivation of the mind requires one to relentlessly stimte one¡¯s mental will right from the start. Only then can one quickly develop their mental strength as they mature.¡± While exining to Ji Fengyan the power sources of the practitioners from this world, Ye Yuan was also gazing regretfully at her. Ji Fengyan was still a petite, young girl¡ªher physical bodycking the advantages of the male physique. On the other hand, she was already past her prime for cultivation of the mind. It was truly... a pity. ¡°So tutor, which do you think I should cultivate?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Chapter 175 - Tutor Ye Yuan (4)

Chapter 175: Tutor Ye Yuan (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Yuan thought for a long time before replying. ¡°You should have cultivated the spirit. However... your only choice now is to cultivate the body. The body can be cultivatedter by continuous umtion, and once you are well versed in it, you can use it with ease. By contrast, cultivating the spirit requires the foundation to bein while young. In addition, I saw that you defeated Liu Yang with one blow, so cultivating the body might be more suitable for you. If you are willing, you can train to be a swordsman.¡± ¡°Swordsman?¡± The heavy sword that Ling He carried on his back immediately came to Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. When the sword was stood upright, it was taller than Ji Fengyan. Just the sword body alone was sufficient topletely block Ji Fengyan¡¯s small body. Ye Yuan nodded. Ji Fengyan smiled and replied, ¡°I will follow your advice.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± As Ye Yuan replied, he turned and brought out an ancient book from the bookshelf behind the table and handed it to Ji Fengyan. ¡°This book teaches the basics of cultivating the body. You may study it at your leisure. If there is anything that you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me at anytime,¡± Ye Yuan said. Ji Fengyan took the ancient book. In her heart, she clearly understood the depth of thought behind Ye Yuan¡¯s actions. Considering Ji Fengyan¡¯s situation in the Ji home, she was unlikely to be able to practice at the martial arts arena every day. Ye Yuan¡¯s method was probably for the best. ¡°Thank you, tutor.¡± Ji Fengyan carefully put away the book and respectfully thanked Ye Yuan. Ye Yuan smiled, then gazing deeply into Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Do not sully your father¡¯s reputation. You must remember that you have now inherited the World-Termination-Armour. However, the World-Termination-Armour will not be sufficient on the battlefield. You must be powerful and determined enough if you want to survive the battle with the demon n.¡± ¡°Your student will carefully remember this,¡± Ji Fengyan replied quickly. Although she was entric and impulsive by nature, one thing about her never changed: Respect for her teachers! She had been raised by her Master since she was a young girl and understood the bond between teacher and student. Since she had studied under Ye Yuan, in the future, Ye Yuan would be her master. Ye Yuan was very satisfied with Ji Fengyan¡¯s progress. Since Ji Fengyan was already at the martial arts arena, he wasted no time instructing her in the key points of cultivating the body. Master and student continued to teach and learn in the study. The minutes slipped by quickly and noon turned to evening. Only the rumbling of Bai Ze¡¯s tummy interrupted them as shey at the side. Ji Fengyan had not fed her all afternoon. As he looked at the tiny Bai Ze lying on the floor, Ye Yuan¡¯s expression grew grim. ¡°Fengyan, on the battlefield, the terminator is greatly reliant on his mount. This...¡± Ye Yuan was about to continue when a knocking on the door interrupted him. ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Ye Yuan. Ji Li¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Tutor Ye, it¡¯s Ji Li. I heard Ninth Mistress is with you. Old Master Ji has something to tell Ninth Mistress. I wonder if...¡± Ye Yuan nced at Ji Fengyan and opened the door to a respectful looking Ji Li. Although the Ji family hired many tutors, none were treated like Ye Yuan, who had been personally invited to the home by the Ji Family head Ji Ru. As a person of great importance, even Ji Li did not dare to be impetuous in front of Ye Yuan. Ji Li smiled as he said, ¡°Tutor Ye, I am truly sorry to interrupt.¡± Ye Yuan looked at Ji Li coldly, then turned to look at Ji Fengyan as if waiting for her to decide whether to stay or leave. Ji Fengyan said smilingly, ¡°Since Oldest Uncle wishes to speak to me, this student will not trouble the tutor any longer.¡± Ye Yuan frowned slightly. Watching on the sidelines, Ji Li found the situation rather peculiar: Not only was Ye Yuan was talking to Ji Fengyan alone in the study, the way he stood in front of Ji Fengyan looked rather protective! Chapter 176 - Going Too Far (1)

Chapter 176: Going Too Far (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was something new to Ji Li. Even though Ye Yuan held high status in the Ji family, he had a great sense of propriety and never concerned himself with any family matters. In addition... when Ji Fengyan was first sent to Ye Yuan, Ye Yuan had shown no signs of protecting her. Today, however... What had happened? ¡°It¡¯s all right, you may leave,¡± Ye Yuan said to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan smiled and nodded, inwardly acknowledging Ye Yuan¡¯s good intentions. Some things were better dealt with personally. She was not willing to bring trouble on her newly acknowledged tutor. Ji Li was very pleased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s sensitivity to a delicate situation. Although he inwardly mocked Ji Fengyan for her cowardice, he did not dare show any outward signs of his thoughts. ¡°In that case, please have a rest Tutor Ye. Oh yes... Tutor Ye, the youths outside...¡± When Ji Li had arrived, he had seen the tidy row of people kneeling outside the entrance to the martial arts arena. Several of the youths had already turned pale, but when he had made inquiries, they had not replied at all. Ye Yuan coldly looked at Ji Li and said, ¡°I am disciplining my students. Does Steward Ji have anyments?¡± Ji Li was slightly taken aback and replied, ¡°I would not dare. If Tutor Ye wishes to punish them, that must be the right thing to do.¡± Turning to Ji Fengyan, he said, ¡°In that case, Ninth Mistress, shall we?¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Ye Yuan and bade him farewell before following Ji Li, together with Bai Ze. As he watched Ji Fengyan leave, Ye Yuan¡¯s eyes showed traces of concern. Once they had left the study, Ji Li¡¯s insincere smile quickly faded. He raised his chin slightly and strode forward without the slightest sign of humility. He coldly said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, when the family head first sent you to the martial arts arena, he hoped to groom you, but you did not appreciate the chance and refused to change yourzy ways. As a result, you missed a golden opportunity. Now that you have a rare chance to return, how could you interrupt Tutor Ye in his teaching and hold up the grooming of the Ji family¡¯s new strength? Can you bear such a responsibility?¡± Ji Li¡¯s every word dripped with sarcasm. Clearly, he had no regard for Ji Fengyan¡¯s status as Ninth Mistress. ¡°Perhaps having the World-Termination-Armour has made you arrogant. Old Master wants me to remind you of what you said initially, that it is utterly despicable to sit idly by and enjoy the fruits of other peoples¡¯bor.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Ji Li¡¯s silhouette with a half smile, but a chilly expression crossed her eyes. Truly, the entire Ji family was filled with malice towards the original owner of the body. ¡°Is that what Oldest Uncle wanted you to tell me?¡± Ji Fengyan asked as she raised a brow. Ji Li had just walked out of the entrance of the martial arts arena and was standing in front of the kneeling youths when he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He could not help but stop. He frowned as he looked at Bai Ze who was standing next to Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°Naturally. Do you think someone as busy as Old Master would have any time for you? Ji Fengyan, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? Have you forgotten what you said initially?¡± As he spoke, Ji Li pointed to Bai Ze who was by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side and said, ¡°You should have handed over the World-Termination-Armour long ago, but unsatisfied by your greed, you secretly chose this useless animal as a mount. Do you know that the Ji family will pay a heavy price for your stupidity? Are you suggesting that the future Ji family terminator should bring such a good-for-nothing animal onto the battlefield?!¡± Ji Li did not restrain his speech in the slightest, and his loud voice attracted many youths who had been cultivating at the martial arts arena to gather around! Chapter 177 - Going Too Far (2)

Chapter 177: Going Too Far (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Agog with curiosity, many of the youths without the Ji name gathered outside the martial arts arena entrance. When they saw Ji Fengyan standing opposite Ji Li, their faces took on a curious expression. Although Ji Fengyan was a youngdy of the Ji family, everyone within the family knew she was a pitiful worm, inferior even to outsiders without the Ji name. Even these outsiders had a much higher status within the Ji family than Ji Fengyan, not to mention Ji descendants like Ji Mubai and the others. They recalled how when Ji Fengyan was first brought to the arena, one of her peers had identally hurt her during a sparring session. At that time, they had not known about Ji Fengyan¡¯s status within the Ji family and had been worried that the Ji family elders would criticize them harshly. To their surprise, the Ji family had taken no notice of the incident. Only Ji Li had dealt with the matter in his capacity as the steward. Not only had he not reprimanded the one who had hurt Ji Fengyan, he had actually rebuked Ji Fengyan for her ipetence. From then on, Ji Fengyan¡¯s situation in the martial arts arena deteriorated steadily. Afterwards, she seldom appeared. Many of the youths had mixed feelings towards Ji Fengyan. Although they dreamt of bing a Ji family member and having all the attendant privileges, Ji Fengyan who should have had everything was actually inferior to them. The youths inevitably developed a rather smug and mocking attitude towards her. Ji Li did not seem to mind that his words had attracted a crowd. He looked at Ji Fengyan the way he would look at a useless object and made no attempt to hide his contempt. ¡°Truly, the Ji family has wasted its resources in raising you for so many years. As a member of the Ji family, how could you be so indifferent to its survival? How did the Ji family raise such a vicious child?¡± Ji Li frowned and rebuked Ji Fengyan arrogantly. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. The mockingughter of the youths without the Ji name rang in her ears. Without turning around, she could sense the numerous pairs of malicious eyes behind her. The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth suddenly curled into a smile as she eyed Ji Li, who relied on his master¡¯s power to bully others. Her five fingers that hung by her side began to quiver, an imperceptible movement that went unnoticed by all. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke gently, interrupting Ji Li¡¯s aggressive bluster. Ji Li frowned slightly. He had not expected Ji Fengyan to have the courage to resist. Ji Liughed coldly and asked, ¡°Have I said anything wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin slightly. Her hooded eyes swept across Ji Li¡¯s savage and arrogant face. ¡°If you have finished speaking, you may now kneel.¡± Ji Fengyan ndly spoke. Ji Li was taken aback by her words. Kneel? Ji Fengyan dared to ask him to kneel? Not only was Ji Li shocked by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, but the youths who had crowded around to watch were also astounded. ¡°Ji Fengyan, who do you think you are?¡± Ji Li coldly narrowed his eyes. However, before he could finish speaking, they heard... Thump! Ji Li¡¯s knees buckled, and he knelt before Ji Fengyan in front of the crowd! This scene stunned everyone. Who would have thought that Ji Li would... really kneel down? This unexpected turn of events plunged the outside of the martial arts arena intoplete silence. Everyone stared with unbelieving eyes. Only Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips arched into a mesmerizing smile. Chapter 178 - Going Too Far (3) Chapter 178: Going Too Far (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Very good. That¡¯s more in line with the Ji family rules.¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at the stunned Ji Li, who was kneeling before her. Ji Li felt electrified. His knees were being forced against the cobblestones and the pain was excruciating. The entire situation was unbelievable. He had no intention of kneeling to Ji Fengyan, but his legs would not obey him. No matter how hard Ji Li tried to stand up, he could not move at all. It was as if his knees were stuck to the ground! Even before Ji Li could collect his wits, Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice sounded in his ears again. ¡°Ji Li, as the Ji family steward, you have disregarded the Ji family rules and should be punished. You asked me who I think I am? Let me tell you... who I really am,¡± Ji Fengyanughed. Ji Li broke out in cold sweat. He raised his head involuntarily, meeting Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling gaze. Although her gaze was merry, somehow it made Ji Li¡¯s hair stand on end. Ji Fengyan puffed out her chest slightly and let her gaze passed over the surrounding bystanders. With a serious face and enunciating each word clearly, she said, ¡°I am Ji Yun¡¯s daughter, the Ninth Mistress of the Ji family and your mistress!¡± Ji Fengyan did not speak loudly, but everyone present clearly heard each word. It was unthinkable that the timid girl of the past who did not even dare to meet a person¡¯s eyes when speaking to them, would ever say something like that! She was the Ninth Mistress of the Ji family and their mistress! ¡°Now, have you remembered this clearly?¡± Ji Fengyan lowered her eyes slightly and looked down at Ji Li from her superior position. Ji Li quivered with rage. Just as he was opening his mouth to reply... Smack! The sharp sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears, and the bystanders who were just collecting their wits were shocked once more by Ji Li¡¯s actions. Ji Li widened his eyes in disbelief, his coarse face a sea of pain. Completely stunned, he stared in shock at his palm, which was still hovering in mid-air. What... what exactly was happening?! Before Ji Li couldprehend the situation, his other hand rose without his control. Everyone drew a sharp breath as Ji Li¡¯s heavy hand viciously pped his own left cheek. This p was even more resounding. The imprint of his five fingers med red on Ji Li¡¯s cheek. His lip cracked and the blood trickled down. ¡°Has Steward Ji gone mad?¡± the startled youths asked. Had Ji Li just pped himself in front of everyone? HAd a demon possessed him? No one could understand the situation. Ji Li had just been aggressively scolding Ji Fengyan when thetter had spoken two simple sentences, and now Ji Li was kneeling and pping himself. However, the matter was not at an end. Ji Li¡¯s face was burning with pain, but it was as if an invisible force had bound his hands. Both hands took turns to wildly p his face. Smack! Smack! Smack! One resounding p followed another, the sound exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. It was as if someone had taken over Ji Li¡¯s body. He knelt before Ji Fengyan, frenziedly pping himself. Every p was vicious and after a short while, his cheeks were so swollen his face resembled a pig¡¯s head. Chapter 179 - Going Too Far (4)

Chapter 179: Going Too Far (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those youths at the martial arts arena mored after Ji Li constantly, hoping that he would put in some good words for them to the head of the family. As such, they were long ustomed to Ji Li¡¯s tyrannical ways. Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined they would witness the day that this proud family steward would now be on his knees pping himself! Everyone was dumbfounded. The pping sounds attracted even the tutors of the Ji family. They squeezed their way through the crowds, only to see Ji Li kneeling on the ground with both his hands in open positions, repeatedly striking his red and swollen face. The tutors were likewise stunned. It should be pointed out that Ji Li held a rtively high status within the Ji family. Even the tutors had to be respectful toward him in their daily interactions. The head of the family highly regarded Ji Li. For him to kneel before someone in public, apart from the family head, had he ever expressed such a level of respect for anyone else in the Ji family? When the tutors recognized the person standing in front of Ji Li, the shock they received was akin to being swept up by a massive tidal wave. Ji Fengyan? How could it be her? The person who was making Ji Li kneel and punish himself was actually Ninth Mistress? The most inferior member of the entire Ji family? What kind of joke was this? ¡°Ji... Ninth Mistress, what is going on here?¡± A tutor bravely spoke up. He had wanted to address Ji Fengyan by name, but instinct made him change his words. Ji Fengyan turned mildly to look at that tutor, a virtuous smile hung across her fair and clear face. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was just mentioning the Ji family rules to Steward Ji, when, without a word, he started hitting himself vigorously. I am also confused.¡± Ji Fengyan held a puzzled expression, her eyes full of innocence. For a moment, the tutor who had spoken was rendered speechless. He could only stammer. ¡°Well... could we get Steward Ji to his feet first? This scene... is embarrassing.¡± With mock seriousness, Ji Fengyan nodded and turned to look kindly at Ji Li, who was still pping himself. ¡°Steward Ji, I know you feel guilty about failing me, but you really don¡¯t need to punish yourself like this. This is enough. Please get up now.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke magnanimously, but those who heard her felt somewhat at a lost for words. No one believed that Ji Li was acting this way because he felt guilty toward Ji Fengyan. To say that the devil possessed him would be more credible. Meanwhile, Ji Li¡ªwho had pped himself until he was seeing stars¡ªdesperately wished to harangue out loud. Who did she im felt guilty towards her? Who did she say wanted to punish himself? Such grand delusions about herself! All those thoughts were to no avail, as Ji Li was unable to utter a single word. Both his cheeks were red and swollen from being pped. Bloody foam dripped from his lips from the many lesions formed inside his mouth. How could he possibly speak like that? Ji Li was both shocked and troubled. As the steward of the Ji family, had he ever been reduced to such an embarrassing state? However, he simply could not stop his own ¡®self-getion¡¯. Whereas no one understood the abuse that Ji Li heaped upon himself, they also failed to notice the rhythmic fluttering of Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingers¡ªher movements all in perfect unison with every p by Ji Li during his relentless self-getion! Chapter 180 - Going Too Far (5) Chapter 180: Going Too Far (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Li could not recall how many times he had pped himself. He was already light-headed from being struck repeatedly. Even worse, the two others beside him were also spanked when they tried to intervene. From an onlookers¡¯ point of view, Ji Li had simply gone mad. Not only was he torturing himself, he wouldn¡¯t even allow others to stop his crazy behavior. The two servants who were hit by Ji Li dared not confront him again. They timidly retreated to the side, staring at that swollen face with a heavy heart. Steward¡¯s blows were heavy¡ªas expected from that of a cultivation practitioner. Just those two ps nearly knocked their teeth out. The servants were already grimacing in pain from two mere ps¡ªit could only be imagined just how much pain Ji Li was enduring from the hundreds of blows he had inflicted upon himself. He clearly understood now, the helpless torment of being beaten nearly to death by himself. Despite Ji Fengyan¡¯s persuasions, Ji Li appeared to have no intention of stopping. She turned towards the tutors with an innocent look, spreading her hands in resignation¡ªshe had already tried her best. A few of the more daring tutors tried to stop Ji Li¡¯s self-harm, but to no avail... They all backed off after being pped by Ji Li. In the end, no one else dared to intervene. They could only watch in creeping horror as Ji Li beat himself to a pulp. After goodness knows how much time had passed, Ji Li finally sumbed to the dizzy fatigue that follows a mad frenzy. He fell to the ground with a thump, his usually sunken cheeks now swollen to the size of steamed buns. The skin and flesh of his palms had also split open, and his entire body twitched uncontrobly on the floor. ¡°Quickly! Help steward get up!¡± The tutors recovered their senses and frantically carried Ji Li back into the room to rest. In the midst of all that chaos, Ji Fengyan lifted the imprisoning force on those kneeling youths outside the martial arts arena. While everyone was busy checking up on Ji Li and those youths, Ji Fengyan leisurely strolled out of the martial arts arena with Bai Ze in tow. While everyone was in a tizzy outside the martial arts arena, Ji Fengyan headed unhurriedly toward her shabby littlepound. Bai Ze followed at her heels, lying down by her side in the middle of her room. Propping up her jaw with one hand, Ji Fengyan casually stroked Bai Ze¡ªbut her eyes were burning with a savage glitter. ... News of Ji Li¡¯s mad self-getion outside the martial arts arena spread quickly throughout the Ji family. The next morning, Ji Fengyan was just waking up when there was an urgent knock on the door. Ji Fengyan casually answered, but had yet to get up when the door was opened from the outside. ¡°Ninth Mistress, Old Master Ji is requesting your presence at the front hall. He wants to speak with you about something.¡± Old Master Ji? Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. Old Master Ji of the Ji family¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be the eldest son of Ji Ru, the family head; as well as the father of Ji Mubai? ¡°What does Oldest Uncle want me for?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. A cold and impatient voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Since Old Master Ji asked for you, he naturally has something to ask you. Ninth Mistress, kindly prepare yourself quickly and follow me without further dy. He is already waiting at the front hall.¡± Traces of a smile danced upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. She patted Bai Ze on the head and said lightly, ¡°Little Bai, let me bring you along to watch a good show, okay?¡± Chapter 181 - Interrogation (1)

Chapter 181: Interrogation (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qiu was sitting in the seat of honor in the Ji family hall. His handsome face showed traces of the passing years. As Ji Ru¡¯s eldest son, he was widely acknowledged to be next in line to head the family. For the past couple of years, Ji Ru¡¯s health had declined and many Ji family matters had been handed over to Ji Qiu. Several other people sat in the hall. Besides Ji Mubai and Ji Qingshang, a middle-aged man who looked fairly simr to Ji Qiu sat on his right. However,pared to the solemn-looking Ji Qiu, this person had a cunning look which made him unapproachable despite his handsomeness. This was Ji Ru¡¯s second son, Ji He. An astute businessman, most of the Ji family¡¯smerce was handled by him. The hall waspletely silent. A smile tugged at the corner of Ji He¡¯s mouth as his gaze swept over Ji Qiu¡¯s face. Ji Qiu seemed entirely absorbed in quietly sipping his tea. In a moment, the servants brought Ji Fengyan in and everyone in the hall raised their heads to look at this strange, yet familiar girl. ¡°Ji Fengyan greets her uncles.¡± Ji Fengyan walked over slowly and spoke with neither humility nor arrogance. Ji He nced at Ji Fengyan, a strange smile in his eyes. Ji Mubai nodded slightly at Ji Fengyan. Only Ji Qingshang made no attempt to mask her displeasure at seeing Ji Fengyan. As the next family head, Ji Qiu slowly lifted his eyes and looked at Ji Fengyan. His grave eyes swept over Ji Fengyan and his resolute face was dignified but without anger. ¡°Back already?¡± asked Ji Qiu, his deep, steady voice as dignified as a bell or a drum. ¡°Yes,¡± said Ji Fengyan. Ji Qiu nced at Bai Ze, who stood by Ji Fengyan. ¡°Is this the mount you chose?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s answer was simple and concise. Ji Qiu frowned slightly before raising his head. ¡°Are you aware of the mount¡¯s significance to the terminator?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled and replied, ¡°Naturally, they are warpanions that share life and death.¡± ¡°Since you know the significance of a mount, why did you choose such a useless one?¡± Ji Qiu raised his eyes and looked at Ji Fengyan, his stern gaze intimidating. ¡°A formidable mount is key to the terminator¡¯s survival on the battlefield. Your life hangs in the bnce when battling the Demon n. Also, the Demon n is cunning and often lures its enemies with various schemes. Do you know that every year, many who have just been made terminator die because of the Demon n¡¯s plots? Even with a ferocious beast to aid you, it will be difficult to survive. If you bring this vulnerable animal to the battlefield, what are your chances of returning alive from the Demon n¡¯s army?¡± Ji Qiu stopped speaking, but as he looked at Ji Fengyan, his gaze grew even sharper. It was as if Ji Qiu¡¯s words had brought the entire hall into a bloody battle between life and death. The atmosphere was so oppressive it was almost suffocating. When Ji Qiu had summoned her, Ji Fengyan had not expected his first attack to be on the subject of her mount. However... Ji Fengyan raised her head slightly and met Ji Qiu¡¯s sharp eyes with indifference. Without showing any sign of retreat, she said, ¡°I thought that countries used terminators as the main force against the Demon n because of their innate power. If the terminator¡¯s life is merely dependent on his mount, does he still have any reason to exist? Other professionals are avable. Why go into so much trouble to use the terminators? If one dies at the hands of the Demon n, one can only me oneself for not being powerful enough. It has nothing to do with external factors.¡± Chapter 182 - Interrogation (2)

Chapter 182: Interrogation (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s words took everyone in the hall by surprise. What she said was true, as the terminator¡¯s true power came from himself and not his mount. This replypletely refuted Ji Qiu¡¯s earlier statements. Ji Qiu frowned slightly. He had not expected Ji Fengyan to answer so smoothly and with such faultless reasoning. ¡°Does that mean that you have full confidence in the World-Termination-Armour?¡± Ji Qiu asked. Ji Fengyan shrugged. She had full confidence in herself. Ji He who had been looking on suddenly spoke. ¡°Older Brother, Little Nines word does make some sense. After all, the World-Termination-Armour is an original and rare item. The mount does not matter much, but if Older Brother dislikes this little thing, we can always rear another, more powerful one. Considering the power of the Ji family, finding a mount will be a simple affair.¡± Ji Qiu nodded slightly to show his agreement with Ji He. The atmosphere in the hall changed subtly. Ji He and Ji Qiu seemed to be singing the same tune. Although they spoke sternly to Ji Fengyan, they actually seemed worried about her. However... Ji Qiu lifted his head and looked at Ji Fengyan. He ndly said, ¡°Although that is true, to truly use the World-Termination-Armour requires a period of familiarity. Ji Fengyan, you may now hand the World-Termination-Armour¡¯s seal over to Mubai. I have already contacted the people at the Ming Workshop and I can bring you overter to have the World-Termination-Armour¡¯s seal transferred.¡± The Ming Workshop specialized in working on the World-Termination-Armour. Once the World-Termination-Armour¡¯s seal was in ce, only the Ming Workshop could remove it. So whether the World-Termination-Armour was being transferred or needed further maintenance, it all had to be done at the Ming Workshop. Ji Qiu spoke dismissively, as if it was a natural thing for Ji Fengyan to hand the World-Termination-Armour to Ji Mubai. When Ji Fengyan heard this, she finally understood that Ji Qiu and Ji He had not been talking about their concerns for her safety on the battlefield, but their concerns for Ji Mubai! Ji Fengyan suddenlyughed. This family was truly thick-skinned! Ji Fengyan¡¯sughter drew Ji Qiu¡¯s attention, and he frowned unhappily. Ji Qingshang, who was standing by the side, made haste toment. ¡°What are youughing at, Ji Fengyan? Didn¡¯t you hear what Oldest Uncle said? Why don¡¯t you hurry over to the Ming Workshop and have the World-Termination-Armour¡¯s seal removed? How much longer were you intending to monopolize it?¡± She had had enough of Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrogant demeanor in Ji City. Did Ji Fengyan really think that the World-Termination-Armour was hers? What a joke! ¡°There is no need to say anymore, Qingshang.¡± Ji Qiu raised his hand slightly and interrupted Ji Qingshang¡¯s aggressive words. Then he looked at Ji Fengyan and spoke, his voice vigorous andpletely matter of fact. ¡°Ji Fengyan would not have forgotten what she said earlier, that the World-Termination-Armour was only temporarily given to her by the Ji family. Surely she would not keep it for herself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Ji Qingshang nodded obediently, but a mocking smile tugged at her lips and she looked at Ji Fengyan contemptuously. Ji Fengyan looked at Ji Qingshang, then at Ji Qiu, and shook her head. She could not helpughing despite herself. She raised her eyes slightly to meet Ji Qiu¡¯s steady gaze, her red lips moving slightly as she said, ¡°Oldest Uncle, I am very sorry but I am not going to hand the World-Termination-Armour to Ji Mubai!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s eyebrows immediately contracted. He had not expected Ji Fengyan to say that. Even Ji He, who had been smilingly looking on, was stunned by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Chapter 183 - Interrogation (3)

Chapter 183: Interrogation (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone looked disbelievingly at Ji Fengyan, who had made such a shocking speech. In her ten plus years at the Ji home, when had she ever said anything rebellious? Even when Ji Qiu and the others had asked Ji Fengyan to hand over the Emperor¡¯s gifts and the World-Termination-Armour right after Ji Yun¡¯s death, Ji Fengyan had not dared to protest. Today, however... she dared to publicly defy Ji Qiu! Had Ji Fengyan gone mad? Ji He frowned and said, ¡°Little Nine, what are you saying? This is not a joking matter.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and said clearly, ¡°I will not hand the World-Termination-Armour over to you.¡± Bang! Just as Ji Fengyan finished speaking, Ji Qiu struck the wooden table next to him so hard that it smashed. His stern eyes narrowed unhappily. Ji Qiu lowered his voice. ¡°Ji Fengyan, do you remember what you said earlier?¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was attacked on my way and sustained some injuries. As a result, my memory has be very poor and I cannot recall what I said earlier.¡± I just won¡¯t admit to it! Bite me if you like! Ji Qiu¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as he looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was clearly implying something, but what was she hinting at? He nced at Ji He and with a slight tremble, Ji Heughingly said, ¡°Little Nine, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all. The World-Termination-Armour is useless to you. You are aware of how little power you have now. Even with the World-Termination-Armour, I am afraid you won¡¯t be able to enter the battlefield. You are your father¡¯s only child. If anything happened to you on the battlefield, we would be ashamed to face your father in the future. Stop teasing your Oldest Uncle and I... we only want what is best for you.¡± What was best for her? Ji Fengyan inwardlyughed coldly, then willfully sat on a nearby chair and looked at Ji He and Ji Qiu smilingly. ¡°In that case, Uncles, please don¡¯t worry. Since the World-Termination-Armour was left to me by my father, I would have no regrets even if I died on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan, stop your act! It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t remember. You just can¡¯t bear to hand over the World-Termination-Armour. You¡¯re used to throwing your weight around in Ji City, no wonder you¡¯re now unwilling to fulfill your promise. Oldest Uncle and the rest are concerned that you might be injured on the battlefield, but you don¡¯t appreciate their good intentions.¡± Ji Qingshang could keep quiet no longer. She eyed Ji Fengyan dismissively and snorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even aware of your moral obligations? The World-Termination-Armour is very rare. Do you think that just anyone can possess it? If all the future terminators in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were as weak and useless as you, we would just be waiting for the Demon n army to charge right in. I never thought your greed would blind you to the death of citizens. I don¡¯t know how the Ji Family ever raised someone as heartless as you!¡± Every word that Ji Qingshang said was unbearably sarcastic. No one in the hall came forward to defend Ji Fengyan. They merely waited for her to obediently hand over the World-Termination-Armour. ¡°You are entirely unfit to own the World-Termination-Armour!¡± Ji Qingshang red at Ji Fengyan. ¡°In what ways can youpare to Brother Mubai? Please, don¡¯t monopolize the World-Termination-Armour to fulfill your selfish desires! That would cause Fifth Uncle¡¯s spirit in heaven to be uneasy!¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Ji Qingshang¡¯s aggressive attitude, nced at the silent Ji Mubai and the unhappy Ji Qiu, and her mouth curved into a small sarcastic smile. She lightly tugged open her robe to reveal the armor seal. Chapter 184 - Wasted Efforts (1)

Chapter 184: Wasted Efforts (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the seal was small, it immediatelymanded everyone¡¯s attention. Even Ji Qiu quietly straightened up, greed lurking in his stern eyes. Ji Fengyan used her fingertips to lightly pick up the armor seal. She lowered her eyes and nced at the object of every Ji family member¡¯s dreams. Then she slowly raised her head and looked at the crowd in the hall, imprinting every greedy and treacherous face in her memory. For the sake of this seal, they would willingly abandon any scruples they had. ¡°Do you really want it?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her eyes, a thought-provoking smile on her lips. Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes glittered. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Ji Mubai standing near him. The steady Ji Mubai now only had eyes for the armor seal. A me shone in his eyes, revealing his desire for the seal. With the World-Termination-Armour, one could have all the glory of a terminator. Everyone craved that kind of status! Ji Fengyan was not fit to have such a wonderful thing. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ji Fengyan. As long as you hand it over to us, we guarantee that the Ji family will provide for you for the rest of your life. You will be the true Ninth Mistress of the Ji family and no one will dare show you the slightest disrespect.¡± Ji Qiu drew a deep breath and condescendingly guaranteed Ji Fengyan¡¯s future. It never crossed their minds that this was merely Ji Fengyan¡¯s due. Except that they had forcefully deprived the original owner of the body of all she had. The smile in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes deepened. In a seemingly absent-minded manner, her thumb pad caressed the slightly protruding precious stone in the center of the seal. She opened her red lips slightly and said, ¡°I have heard that merely having the seal is not enough to truly inherit the World-Termination-Armour. Only dripping your own blood into the World-Termination-Armour will truly make it yours. Oldest Uncle, do you think this is true?¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at Ji Qiu. Her smile made Ji Qiu uneasy, but he pushed the feeling aside. He was unwilling to believe that the timid Ji Fengyan had the courage to defy the Ji family¡¯s orders. ¡°It¡¯s true, only blood can be used as a seal to truly link the World-Termination-Armour with the spirit. Fengyan, you haven¡¯t done that yet have you?¡± Ji Qiu looked at Ji Fengyan, his expression uncertain. Ji Fengyan nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, Oldest Uncle, I haven¡¯t made my mark on it yet.¡± A contented smile shed across Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she asked, ¡°Oldest Uncle, is it true that once the seal has been marked with blood, no one can take the World-Termination-Armour away from the one who sealed it, unless he dies?¡± Ji Qiu nodded. ¡°Once the armor has been sealed with blood, it will only recognize one owner. Unless the person dies, others are unable to...¡± Just as Ji Qiu was speaking, he suddenly realized that Ji Fengyan¡¯s question was rather peculiar. His eyes suddenly widened as he looked at the Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Ji Fengyan, why are you asking about this? As long as you hand over the World-Termination-Armour, this will no longer concern you.¡± Ji Fengyanughed. Herugh was especially brilliant. Under the gaze of Ji Qiu and the others, she suddenly, fiercely swept her thumb pad across the protruding precious stone. Hot, fresh blood immediately sank into the seal! ¡°Such a pity, I never thought of handing it over to anyone else!¡± Chapter 185 - Wasted Efforts (2)

Chapter 185: Wasted Efforts (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Coming into contact with fresh blood, the armour¡¯s seal gave out a faint glow, hitting the Ji family with earthshaking impact. ¡°Ji Fengyan! You have gone mad!¡± Ji He couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on his face anymore. He shot up from his seat and red incredulously at Ji Fengyan . Ji Qiu¡¯s expression instantly darkened, his sinister eyes giving off a spine-chilling stare. Nobody expected that Ji Fengyan would actually mark the World-Termination-Armour in front of everyone. Now, unless Ji Fengyan died... the World-Termination-Armour would never belong to anyone else! ¡°Ji Fengyan, you dared to mark the World-Termination-Armour!?¡± Ji Qingshang looked at Ji Fengyan in outrage. Hearing the shocked uproar of the crowd, Ji Fengyan nevertheless continued smiling. She slowly removed her thumb from the seal. Faint traces of fresh blood could still be seen on the armour¡¯s seal, its eerie color proving to be extremely eye-catching. ¡°I am so sorry. I identally marked it in a moment of carelessness.¡± Ji Fengyan beamed at the crowd in the hall. Her casual tone nearly caused the Ji family to spit blood in a rage. Marking it in a moment of carelessness? How dare she say something like that! ¡°Things will be quite tricky now. I have already marked this World-Termination-Armour, and I¡¯m afraid Ji Mubai will not have the chance to own it. Unless...¡±Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and looked toward Ji Qiu¡¯s portentous face. ¡°Oldest Uncle is prepared to kill me and take away the World-Termination-Armour?¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. At her words, the atmosphere in the hall took a bizarre turn. Ji He instantly turned toward the silently brooding Ji Qiu, waiting to hear his decision. Ji Qiu¡¯s foreboding gaze never left Ji Fengyan. Subconsciously, he had been clenching the handles of his chair so tight that sounds of the wood splintering could be heard. The air stood still for a moment. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are shameless! Your earlier promise is just empty garbage! Do you think you are worthy of the World-Termination-Armour? Rather than let a good-for-nothing person like you tarnish the World-Termination-Armour, you should be killed and the armour given to Brother Mubai. That will be the best use for it...¡± Ji Qingshang gritted her teeth and red at Ji Fengyan. Since they were young, Ji Fengyan had been inferior to her in every way¡ªbut now, Ji Fengyan had managed to attain the noble status that Ji Qingshang herself would never achieve in this life! ¡°Oh? What does Oldest Uncle and Second Uncle think then?¡± Ji Fengyan remained unruffled, grinning at the face of it all. Several times, Ji He wanted to speak but was suppressed by Ji Qiu¡¯s stare. He could only stand at the side in silence. A deathly stillness descended upon the hall. Ji Mubai lowered his head slightly, a shadow falling across his handsome face, lending a flickering quality to his features. Nheless, his gaze remained fixed on his father¡¯s profile. After a long silence, Ji Qiu suddenly inhaled, the tension on his face gradually dissipating. Solemnly, he said, ¡°Kneel down.¡± The sudden cold resonance of his voice, like icicles crashing onto the floor, chilled everyone to the bone. Gloating happily, Ji Qingshang looked at the unmoving Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, did you not hear Oldest Uncle¡¯s words? Oldest Uncle is asking you to kneel. Why are you not doing so?¡± Just as Ji Qingshang said those words, Ji Qiu suddenly spoke up. ¡°Qingshang, I am telling you to kneel!¡± Chapter 186 - Wasted Efforts (3)

Chapter 186: Wasted Efforts (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wh... what...¡± Dazed, Ji Qingshang¡¯s smile had frozen upon her lips. She stared dumbfounded at Ji Qiu¡¯s dour face. ¡°Oldest... Oldest Uncle, you were saying... I... am to kneel? Wh... why?¡± Ji Qingshang could not understand what was happening at all. It was clearly Ji Fengyan who was in the wrong¡ªwhy was she the one who had to get on her knees? Ji Qiu looked coldly at Ji Qingshang, his tone of voice making it clear that there was no room for disobedience. ¡°Ji Qingshang, are you defying my words?¡± Ji Qingshang trembled. Under Ji Qiu¡¯s fixed gaze, she started shaking uncontrobly, both her legs gone to mush. ¡°Bro... Brother...?¡± Ji He was likewise stunned. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Ji Qiu bellowed. With a shudder, Ji Qingshang¡¯s legs gave way and she fell to her knees in the hall. Her lovely face had turned ghastly pale. Ji Fengyan watched the whole scene with traces of a smile. Ji Qiu turned his gaze mildly toward the amused Ji Fengyan, but the words he spoke were directed at Ji Qingshang. ¡°Ji Qingshang, you have been spoiled from young, turning you into such a brazen and arrogant character. Did you not realize how disrespectful you were when you uttered those words!¡± Ji Qingshang shuddered. She had always been deeply fearful of the stern Ji Qiu since a young age. ¡°Qing... Qingshang didn¡¯t know...¡± Ji Qiu said, ¡°The World-Termination-Armour is the source of the Ji family¡¯s glory. We have passed it down for generations through the Ji family. Who knows how many youths within the Ji family had donned the World-Termination-Armour going into the fierce battle with the Demon n! The World-Termination-Armour does not only belong to the Ji family but belongs to the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. You are just a half-grown young girl, yet you dare make crazy rants about killing the Terminator, owner of the World-Termination-Armour. Should an outsider hear your words, what misunderstandings would they have about the Ji family? Do you want others to think that the Ji family are people who only hanker after wealth and glory? That we are willing to kill our very own family members for the World-Termination-Armour?¡± At Ji Qiu¡¯s sharp words, Ji Qingshang had gonepletely mute. Unable to even raise her head, she could only continue kneeling on the ground, shivering. Finishing his lecture at Ji Qingshang, Ji Qiu regarded Ji Fengyan again. ¡°Ji Fengyan, your father had left you the World-Termination-Armour after all. Now that you have identally marked it, you are from now on the Terminator of the Ji family. Initially, I had nned to have you pass the World-Termination-Armour to Ji Mubai¡ªsolely with the intention of preserving the bloodline of us five brothers. Ultimately, you are still a woman,cking in power. The risks you will face when you enter the battlefield in the future... well... now that things have turned out this way, I will not speak more on this. I will arrange for a Ji family tutor to guide you on your cultivation as soon as possible. I only hope that you are able to attain some life-saving powers before you head onto the battlefield.¡± Despite his dispassionate tone, Ji Qiu¡¯s resounding voice still shocked everyone. It appeared that everything he did was for Ji Fengyan¡¯s sake¡ªhis motives wholly selfless. Ji Qingshang was totally speechless. Her heart burned wild with hatred, but she could only clench her fists with her head still lowered. Ji He held a strange expression, at once smiling but also contemtive. On the contrary, Ji Mubai¡ªwhose destiny with the World-Termination-Armour had beenpletely cut¡ªhad not spoken a single world. It was as if he had not taken this loss to heart at all. Ji Fengyan took in the reactions of the crowd and replied pleasantly, ¡°Well then, I am very grateful to Oldest Uncle for his kind sentiments. However, I already have a tutor, so there is no need for Oldest Uncle choose another one for me.¡± Chapter 187 - Wasted Efforts (4)

Chapter 187: Wasted Efforts (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Qiu was faintly startled. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°I met Tutor Ye Yuan when I made an earlier visit to the martial arts arena. Tutor has already personally agreed to guide me.¡± Ji Qiu gave a small nod. ¡°That¡¯s naturally for the best.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan retrieved a thick ledger from her pocket. At the sight of that ledger, surprise darted across Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes. It was something that Ji Qiu was extremely familiar with. But he had no idea why Ji Fengyan had suddenly presented this item. ¡°The items bestowed upon me by His Majesty when I became the Terminator has been temporarily stored at the Ji family all these while. Oldest Uncle had previously said the Ji family looked after me for so many years¡ªso you will take these items aspensation for the losses borne by the Ji family, right?¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. The corners of Ji Qiu¡¯s brows twitched slightly as he looked toward Ji He. His Majesty had bestowed numerous treasures to Ji Fengyan. At that time, they had agreed to confiscate everything¡ªthat matter had been carried out by Ji He. Ji He stepped forward. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although you are a descendant of the Ji family, you can clearly see that your Oldest Uncle, your two aunts and I have all sacrificed a lot for the Ji family. Even the daily expenses of your brother Mubai and the others are all borne by your Oldest Uncle himself.¡± ¡°Oh? Does this mean that my father didn¡¯t send any money home all those years?¡± Chilly mirth glinted in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Ever savvy, Ji He knew that Ji Fengyan hade prepared the moment he saw the ledger in her hands. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t send any money at all, but the amount he sent was far from enough to cover your daily expenses. In addition, the cost of the yearly festivities, such as your grandfather¡¯s birthday¡ªall these have to be deducted from the money sent by your father. This and that, they all add up¡ªit left not much money.¡± Well now, Ji He could spin things any way he wanted. Whether Ji Yunqiang sent money and how that money was spent¡ªdidn¡¯t they have the final say? Ji Fengyan gazed pleasantly at Ji He as he continued his barrage of exnations. She suddenly raised her hand and flung the ledger at Ji He¡¯s feet! ¡°Could I then trouble Second Uncle to tell me¡ªthe military wages that my father usually sends, plus the treasures he received from His Majesty after bing the Terminator¡ªhow were they allpletely used up?¡± Ji Fengyan asked with a low voice and a cold smile. Ji He got a great shock. Other than Ji Yunqiang¡¯s monthly military wages, he never expected Ji Fengyan to raise the matter of the very first treasures gifted by His Majesty. It must be pointed out that every single Terminator would receive a sizable wealth from His Majesty when they inherited the World-Termination-Armour. Moreover, Ji Yunqiang had not taken a single cent with him when he entered the battlefield! Looking faintly ill, Ji He held a stiff face as he picked up the ledger. He flipped through it page by page, his face suddenly taking on a weird and sickly cast. That ledger held a clear record of every single treasure and financial riches that His Majesty had bestowed upon Ji Yunqiang when he first became the Terminator. In addition, the monthly soldier¡¯s wages sent by Ji Yunqiang via military courier had also been noted down to the exact date and courier¡¯s name for each and every month! As smart and capable as Ji He was, he couldn¡¯t even manage a smile in the face of all these detailed records. Taking into ount the money that Ji Yunqiang had sent to the Ji family all these years, it certainly added up to a considerable sum! Chapter 188 - Payback Time (1)

Chapter 188: Payback Time (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Let¡¯s not talk about rearing just one newborn baby until she was fourteen years of age¡ªit would be no burden at all even if they had to feed ten of them! Ji He would have never imagined that Ji Fengyan had such an item in her possession! ¡°These things, where did you get them from? It¡¯s probably an outsider trying to stir up trouble¡ªit¡¯s not to be trusted.¡± Ji He forced down the rising terror in his heart, putting on a calm facade. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at Ji He, who was pretending so hard to maintain hisposure. Unhurriedly, she walked toward a nearby chair andnguidly sat down, crossing her legs. Propping up her jaw with one hand, she said, ¡°Second Uncle, these records came from the military. Every line penned down by the imperial censor apanying the army. Didn¡¯t you know that His Majesty assigns an attending censor to every Terminator? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the seal at the back of the ledger.¡± Heart beating furiously, Ji He flipped to thest page of the ledger. Indeed, there was a red seal stamped clearly on it! Before a Terminator heads onto the battlefield, His Majesty would assign a dependable imperial censor to apany him. One reason was to put forth advice. The other was to record the Terminator¡¯s achievements. After Ji Yunqiang¡¯s death, his attending censor had returned to the capital. However, he left that ledger to Linghe andpany before his departure! Linghe and the others had not taken the ledger out before as Ji Fengyan¡¯s former self was weak. Even if they hadid out everything for her, the Ji Fengyan of the past would never have dared to confront the Ji family. Unfortunately... Now this body had a new owner! ¡°This...¡± Ji He¡¯s face looked increasingly ill. His forehead had already broken out in an uncontroble cold sweat. There was no way he could deny this ledger¡ªit was all there in ck and white. If Ji Fengyan had not marked the World-Termination-Armour, Ji He could have cared less about this. But looking at Ji Qiu¡¯s earlier attitude, it was obvious that Ji Fengyan¡¯s status had been acknowledged. Terminator... With the level of protection afforded by her status, if Ji He dared to deal harshly with Ji Fengyan again or seize her wealth¡ªshe only needed to report it to His Majesty and Ji He would have iting! ¡°Well? Has Second Uncle suddenly be a mute? Haven¡¯t you always been the most eloquent of speakers?¡± Ji Fengyan was grinning at Ji He¡¯s distress, but her eyes held no goodwill. Ji Qiu watched the entire scene coldly. Witnessing Ji He¡¯s uneasiness, he wrinkled his brows slightly. ¡°Second Brother.¡± ¡°Eldest... Eldest Brother...?¡± Ji He raised his head in an instant, his face already dripping with cold sweat. Ji Qiu said in a low voice, ¡°That year, you had only just taken over the Ji family¡¯s ounts, and it¡¯s inevitable that there would be some errors. Nevertheless, you can¡¯t deny that you miscalcted Fifth Brother¡¯s ounts¡ªshouldn¡¯t you apologize to Fengyan?¡± Ji He recovered his senses, immediately recognizing that Ji Qiu was offering him a way out. Smiling at Ji Fengyan, he said, ¡°Fengyan, as you can see, this was all a careless mistake by Second Uncle. I will get someone to recalcte everything at once.¡± Ji Fengyan had observed Ji Qiu and Ji He¡¯s interaction, her heart full of amusement. I¡¯d like to see how long you all could keep this up! Get ready for my next move! ¡°Since Second Uncle wants to calcte, please do so meticulously. Apart from these two ounts, I still have a few dozen ledgers with me¡ªstarting from the year that my father took on the role of Hu City¡¯s City Lord. ording to the rules, the Terminator is entitled to twenty years of the taxes received by Hu City. It appears that this money was also sent to the Ji family?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke up with another smile. After a short silence, she mmed dozens of ledgers onto the table with a bang! Chapter 189 - Payback Time (2)

Chapter 189: Payback Time (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The dozens of ledgers strewn before Ji He felt like direct blows to his heart. Ji He¡¯s face had turned entirely green¡ªthere was no way he could have known that Ji Fengyan had brought so many ledgers with her. She had obviously turned up well-prepared! A simrly strange feeling rose in Ji Qiu¡¯s heart, and he immediately looked toward the kneeling Ji Qingshang. With a small shiver, she hurriedly shook her head. She had no idea Ji Fengyan had brought back all those ledgers with her. ¡°I would have to trouble Second Uncle to kindly provide me a time¡ªso that I can send someone to collect the things.¡± Ji Fengyan beamed at the Ji family¡¯s pale faces. These things had all been prepared by Linghe earlier¡ªit was just a pity that her former self had no use for them and allowed others to take advantage! Ji He¡¯s face had turned a ghastly green shade, and he looked in panic toward Ji Qiu. Ji He had taken over the Ji family¡¯s ounts for some time. With his natural talent for numbers¡ªeven without those ledgers¡ªhe could mentally sum up everything that they had taken from Ji Yun all these years. Hu City was not a small town like Ji City¡ªit was a prosperous ce. The taxes received yearly amounted to a considerable figure¡ªall of which had fallen into the pockets of the Ji family and long been squandered away. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made it clear her intentions were to extract payback from them. But¡ª The money had already been frittered away and those treasures long been divided up and depleted. How in the world would Ji He be able to recover them for Ji Fengyan? Ji Qiu was also speechless. He had intended to recall Ji Fengyan and force her to hand over the World-Termination-Armour. But now... Not only was the World-Termination-Armour now out of their reach, this young girl was actually looking to settle scores with them? Ji Qiu felt like he had just swallowed something disgusting. ¡°Ninth Sister, let¡¯s not be hasty. Your Second Uncle had already made a mistake previously¡ªwe must reconcile the figures urately this time or we would really be letting you down. Now that you have returned home, why not just rx and take a break in the capital, and allow Second Uncle and the Ji family ountants time to carefully recalcte the numbers?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyes toward Ji Mubai, the corners of her lips curving up. She smiled ironically at Ji Mubai. ¡°Brother Mubai, your words do make some sense.¡± Ji Mubai returned her smile. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°However, to be honest, I don¡¯t have much experience wrangling with such matters. I just need Oldest Uncle to give me his word on something, that¡¯s all.¡± Ji Qiu frowned slightly. As the next head of the house, he had yet to enter into any sort of negotiations with a Junior. Noticing his father¡¯s expression, Ji Mubai smiled again. ¡°Ninth Sister, why don¡¯t you let us know what kind of promise you are looking for? I am sure my father will agree if it is within reason.¡± An imperceptible sh of cunning crossed Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Her face maintained an amiable expression. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just hope that Oldest Uncle can permit me to use my own things as I deem fit.¡± Ji Mubai felt a secret sense of relief. He had worried about what Ji Fengyan would say. Ji Qiu¡¯s brows rxed as he recalled that Ji Fengyan¡¯spound held nothing of value. He reluctantly nodded, giving his assent. ¡°Could Oldest Uncle please put this down in writing?¡± Ji Fengyan asked seriously. Chapter 190 - Payback Time (3)

Chapter 190: Payback Time (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Little Nine, surely there isn¡¯t a need for a written contract?¡± Ji He felt that Ji Fengyan had be somewhat more agreeable¡ªaplete shift from the overbearing persona who presented the ledgers. Who knew if he was getting the wrong impression. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°I trust that Oldest Uncle will not go back on a promise to a Junior like me. This is just to offer proof of Oldest Uncle¡¯s fairness and impartiality.¡± Ji Fengyan ced Ji Qiu on such a high pedestal that he had no choice but to put his promise down in writing¡ªnot doing so would make it seem like he meant to go back on his word! With a dark face, Ji Qiu wrote up a contract with Ji Fengyan. She nimbly took it from Ji Qiu and happily ced it in her pocket. ¡°Any other questions?¡± Ji Qiu asked grimly. ¡°Nope.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile was exceptionally radiant. Ji Qiu felt extremely stifled by her dazzling grin. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°You may take your leave.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded and headed toward the door. Just as she reached the doorway, Ji Fengyan turned her head in the direction of Ji He, who was picking up the ledgers. She said pleasantly, ¡°Second Uncle.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Anxiety trickled down Ji He¡¯s back. ¡°I forgot to tell you that these ledgers are just copies. The originals are at Brother Ling¡¯s.¡± Without waiting for Ji He¡¯s response, Ji Fengyan swaggered out of sight with Bai Ze in tow, humming a little tune. Little did she know that Ji He¡¯s face had gone white as a sheet after hearing her parting words. Gazing at those two ledgers, Ji He¡¯s expression darkened. He turned toward Ji Qiu. ¡°Eldest Brother, what should we do now?¡± Ji Mubai directed his gaze in Ji Mubai¡¯s direction, who also held a somewhat strange expression. ¡°Mubai, I am afraid you have underestimated the enemy. This young girl is obviously ying dumb while having every intention to destroy us. She had been with the Ji family for so many years, yet we failed to see how vicious her heart is.¡± Ji Qiu narrowed his eyes; all pretense at being just and fair flying out the window. Ji Mubai took a deep breath and lowered his head. ¡°Your son has been too careless. I originally wanted to stall her, so as to allow Second Uncle time to clear up those ledgers. I never imagined she would have something else up her sleeve.¡± As long as she didn¡¯t have those ledgers, Ji Fengyan could talk until the sky fell down and still not be able to raise any trouble. ¡°She is Fifth Brother¡¯s daughter after all, indeed a right handful. The World-Termination-Armour, I am afraid she never had the intention of handing it over. It is our own fault for being so careless.¡± Ji Qiu frowned deeply. The sessive blows by Ji Fengyan had given him a choking pain in his chest. ¡°Oldest Uncle... if you knew what kind of person Ji Fengyan is, why then did you...¡± Still kneeling on the floor, Ji Qingshang could no longer keep silent. Suddenly remembering Ji Qingshang, Ji He rushed over to help her up. ¡°Qingshang, you were too callow. Ji Fengyan is nheless a member of the Ji family, if we were to make a move on her ourselves and His Majesty found out, not only will your Brother Mubai not inherit the World-Termination-Armour, His Majesty may very well confiscate it. Anything goes as long as Ji Fengyan hadn¡¯t marked the World-Termination-Armour. Now that she has, the Ji family will be held answerable should anything happen to her in our residence.¡± ¡°Then... then what should we do?¡± Ji Qingshang was stunned. She had absolutely no desire to see Ji Fengyan strutting around! Ji He didn¡¯t say a word but just looked at Ji Qiu. Ji Qiu narrowed his eyes. ¡°We cannot make a move, but it doesn¡¯t mean an outsider can¡¯t.¡± Ji Qiu ¡®exined¡¯ to Ji Qingshang. ¡°Qingshang, I need you to do something...¡± Chapter 191 - The Barracks (1)

Chapter 191: The Barracks (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan took a turn around the mansion, but every servant who passed her looked lifeless and all of them pretended not to see her. Since she was at loose ends and in a good mood, Ji Fengyan brought Bai Ze out of the Ji House. She asked for directions to the barracks, intending to see how Linghe and the others were doing. It was a prosperous capital and although it was already evening; the streets were still crowded. Both sides of the broad streets were lined with hawkers with a dazzling array of goods. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s capital differedpletely from the peaceful Ji City. Every corner pulsed with a lively and prosperous vibe and many of the pedestrians dressed luxuriously. But what really interested Ji Fengyan were the swaggering mercenaries. Ji Fengyan had picked up bits and pieces of information about this world¡¯s mercenaries from Linghe and the others. Her own guards mostly cultivated the body. They were either swordsmen or riders, and there were even a few archers, but not a single one cultivated the spirit. Ye Yuan had said that cultivating the spirit was more dependent on inborn talent and started when the person was young. Hence, even ordinarily wealthy families might not be able to financially support spirit cultivation. Besides hiring a tutor to guide the person, they needed to take medications to modte the spirit when they were young and the cost was considerable. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze passed over two people who were dressed in long robes and holding serpentine wooden staffs. These two threaded their way through the crowd and everyone subconsciously made way for them. Under the gaze of the crowd, the golden insignias on their chests were especially striking, twinkling in thest rays of the setting sun. ¡°Are these sorcerers?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s quickly thought back to the time when she had just been reincarnated and recalled the group of people standing near her who had wielded wooden staffs. She vaguely remembered Linghe saying that those people were sorcerers. Ji Fengyan did not pursue the thought any further, and she led Bai Ze towards the barracks. The barracks stood in a corner of the capital. It was the temporary residence of soldiers who had left the encampment, but had not been discharged from the army lists, and were still considered soldiers of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Linghe and the others had left in a hurry and although they had paid their respects, they still had some loose ends to tidy up. Ji Fengyan stood before the wide-open doors of the barracks. She could see that the interior was akin to a campground with many tents. Some structures stood among the tents, but these were not as striking as the numerous glossy, green tents. The entire barracks had a solemn and dignified feel. The men passing in and out were all tall and imposing. As they passed through the entrance, their subconsciously slowed to look at the young girl who had suddenly appeared at the entrance and that... that dainty little white deer. Ji Fengyan was just thinking of asking someone about the whereabouts of Linghe and the others when she suddenly heard an exmation from behind her. She immediately turned and saw Zuo Nuo returning, carrying a deep brown urn. ¡°Miss, why have youe?¡± Zuo Nuo looked at Ji Fengyan in surprise. If it were not that Bai Ze was so conspicuous, he might not have recognized her! Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at Zuo Nuo and said, ¡°It was boring at the Ji house so I came to look for all of you.¡± Zuo Nuo was slightly taken aback. He ushered Ji Fengyan into the barracks, all the while muttering about whether the Ji family had mistreated Ji Fengyan. Chapter 192 - The Barracks (2)

Chapter 192: The Barracks (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan followed Zuo Nuo into the barracks and headed for the army tents at the back. When they were only halfway there, they saw many people running the same direction. A short whileter, Ji Fengyan heard amotion from up ahead and saw a crowd ofrge men gathered together, waving their fists and shouting. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Ji Fengyan. Zuo Nuo shrugged and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they must be fighting again. Although everyone here is a soldier of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, we are all under differentmanders and some friction is inevitable.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded, but as they walked nearer, she felt that something was not quite right with the situation. ¡°Hu Sisheng, you have gone too far!¡± A familiar roar entered both Ji Fengyan and Zuo Nuo¡¯s ears. They exchanged nces and with thumping hearts, involuntarily picked up their pace and hurriedly squeezed into the crowd. Linghe¡¯s face was red with rage. He stood in the center of the crowd with his sword, ring about him like a tiger. Several of hispanions were also livid. Opposite Linghe and the others stood a group of soldiers wearing dark-green armor. Their leader was a handsome man who looked to be about twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. Hu Sisheng faced the raging Linghe with an indifferent raise of his eyebrows. Unconcernedly, he said, ¡°Linghe, you lost because of your ipetence. How can you push the me onto us, the Green Nightmare Army? In fact, if it had not been for your stupidity in falling for the Demon n¡¯s ruse, would you have sustained such tragic losses? If you ask me, General Ji Yun over-reached himself and paid for it with his life.¡± ¡°Hu Sisheng! You are talking nonsense! Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart!¡± Veins throbbed on Linghe¡¯s forehead. His self-restraint had clearly reached its limits. Hu Sisheng did not take Linghe¡¯s threat seriously at all. Instead, heughed coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to deceive yourself and others. Linghe, if the Green Nightmare Army had note to your rescue and picked up the pieces, many citizens at the border would have suffered under the hands of the Demon n. If we had not allowed you fortunate survivors go unpunished, you would have been court-martialed long ago instead of standing here yelling at me.¡± Ji Fengyan stood in the crowd, coldly watching the mocking Hu Sisheng. She turned to look at Zuo Nuo only to realize that he had turned deathly pale. He red at Hu Sisheng as if wishing to y and eat him alive. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Zuo Nuo?¡± Ji Fengyan asked softly. Zuo Nuo collected his wits. As he turned to look at Ji Fengyan, an uneasy look shed across his eyes. Zuo Nuo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That Hu Sisheng is a member of the Green Nightmare Army.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly puzzled. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army?¡± Zuo Nuo said, ¡°The Green Nightmare Army is one of the five main armed forces in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. We previously received orders to invade the northern territory with the Green Nightmare Army and oust the Demon n from a piece ofnd they had conquered previously...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression flickered slightly. If she remembered correctly, Ji Yun had fallen in that battle! Zuo Nuo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and he red at the arrogant Hu Sisheng with hatred. He forced his grieving words out through gritted teeth. ¡°If the Green Nightmare Army had not refused to lift a finger to help us, we would not have been defeated! General... General Ji... would not have died!¡± Chapter 193 - The Barracks (3)

Chapter 193: The Barracks (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before the battle, Ji Yun discussed their strategy with the general of the Green Nightmare Army. They decided that Ji Yun and his troops would act as bait while the Green Nightmare Army would encircle the enemy and they would attack together from both within and outside the circle. However... While Ji Yun led his troops ording to the n and deliberately walked into the Demon n¡¯s trap and allowed the Demon n to surround them, at the moment when the encircling Green Nightmare Army should have appeared, they did not attack. In that battle, almost all of Ji Yun¡¯s troops were lost. Even though much time had passed, Zuo Nuo still could not forget the blood-soaked horizon of that terrible day, or forget his brothers who had heroically but desperately fought the Demon n in a bloodbath. That day, over ny percent of Ji Yun¡¯s ten thousand troops perished and fewer than a hundred men were fortunate enough to survive the battlefield. Zuo Nuo and the rest had fought the Demon n to the bitter end, but when they had reached the end of their strength, they still could not escape death. At thest, desperate moment, they had seen the Green Nightmare Army banners appear on the side of the mountain. They saw the Green Nightmare Army soldiers spur their horses forward and ughter the much-depleted Demon n. However, they were toote... by half a day. Half a day had cost Ji Yun his life and resulted in over nine thousand warriors spilling their blood on the battlefield. By the time Zuo Nuo had recounted past events up to this point, his hands were shaking uncontrobly and his blood-shot eyes were ring at Hu Sisheng, who was wearing the Green Nightmare Army armor. ¡°Miss, we are not men who take things too hard. Since we weremitted to the battlefield, we were already prepared to die in battle. But...¡± Zuo Nuo¡¯s brow contracted in pain and his eyes were full of heart-rending grief. ¡°We can suffer defeat, and even death... but not like this!¡± Zuo Nuo took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the grief and anger rising in his heart. They had only made such a n with the Green Nightmare Army because they had trusted them. Only Ji Yun¡¯s loyalty and faith had led him to bring his troops deep into danger. However, Ji Yun would never have imagined that as fellow servants of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, the Green Nightmare Army would cast their trust and their lives into the mire of death! Ji Fengyan looked at Zuo Nuo¡¯s grieving and angry face, then looked at Linghe and the others who were opposing Hu Sisheng. A strange depression fell on her heart. In the crowd, the Green Nightmare Army soldiers, led by Hu Sisheng, were using the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s status to disy a superior attitude. However, they were silenced by the imposing demeanor of Linghe and the others. ¡°Linghe, I heard that after Ji Yun died, you did not remain in the army but ran off to guard a young child? Why? Is that what you are proud of? Has the Demon n beaten the courage out of you? You don¡¯t dare enter the battlefield any longer? I think that¡¯s quite normal. I would be frightened too if I were you, after all, you crawled out of a pile of nearly ten thousand bodies... Ah, actually I have always been curious, how did you survive such a fierce battle? Or perhaps I should say...¡± Hu Sisheng smilingly narrowed his eyes and maliciously looked at Linghe and the others. ¡°Perhaps you pretended to be dead?¡± Hu Sisheng¡¯s words were like a dagger, publicly reopening the old wounds in the hearts of Linghe and the others. Linghe and the others were wearing terrible expressions. Linghe suddenly raised the sword in his hand, pointed to Hu Sisheng and said, ¡°Hu Sisheng, stop twisting the truth. You and the Green Nightmare Army know the truth behind the situation that day! Today we are going to have a reckoning!¡± ¡°Oh? I doubt you can.¡± Hu Sishengughed coldly and his scornful gaze swept across Linghe. ¡°Linghe, I think you do have some talent. If you wise up, I can put in a good word for you with our general and let you join the Green Nightmare Army. Even if you don¡¯t have the courage to enter the battlefield, you should be good enough to be an army cook. Chapter 194 - I Seek Your Kind Guidance (1)

Chapter 194: I Seek Your Kind Guidance (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Green Nightmare Army is really boastful!¡± A slightly mocking voice suddenly arose from the crowd. At the sound of this voice, Hu Sisheng frowned slightly. Linghe and the others were stunned and turned towards the sound! The crowd also turned to look for the source of the voice and saw a pretty young girl smilingly walking through the crowd towards Linghe and the others. ¡°Miss?¡± Linghe looked with surprise at Ji Fengyan, who was standing next to Zuo Nuo. Ji Fengyan smiled and patted Linghe¡¯s shoulder, then turned to look at the frowning Hu Sisheng. ¡°My thanks to the Green Nightmare Army for taking considerations for Brother Ling and the others. What a pity that Brother Ling will never join the Green Nightmare Army in this lifetime.¡± Ji Fengyan spokeughingly. Hu Sisheng eyed the youngdy in front of him who stood no higher than his shoulder. He looked strangely at Linghe and the others before quickly reaching a conclusion. He smirked, raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°You must be Ji Yun¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Fengyan answered with neither humility nor arrogance. ¡°Ah.¡± Hu Sisheng suddenlyughed His mocking nce sized up Ji Fengyan, then he turned to the rest of the Green Nightmare Army soldiers and said, ¡°Like I said, Linghe has not much ability. He¡¯s really hiding in the capital to babysit!¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the Green Nightmare Army soldiers roared withughter. Hu Sisheng turned back to look at Ji Fengyan. sping his hands in front of his chest, he said, ¡°Ah, so you are General Ji Yun¡¯s daughter. Sorry I did not recognize you.¡± Although Hu Sisheng spoke politely, his expression was mocking, without a trace of sincerity. ¡°Miss, you are young and don¡¯t know any better. You aren¡¯t aware that this Brother Ling behind you used to be a valiant general in the army. However, thest defeat has made him timid and so he has hidden in the capital to enjoy life. I just couldn¡¯t bear to see him unable to recover from this bitter blow, that¡¯s why I spoke as I did.¡± Hu Sisheng spoke as if he only had Linghe¡¯s welfare at heart. Linghe fervently wished he could go over and tear Hu Sisheng¡¯s mouth. However, Ji Fengyanughed and said, ¡°Oh I see. However, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. Brother Ling and the others will eventually return to the battlefield one day.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hu Sisheng raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°If he really has the courage to do that, I will certainly look forward to it. But which troop would want such a group of cowardly deserters?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zuo Nuo was so angry he wanted to rush forward, but Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hand and stopped him. She raised her head slightly, looked at Hu Sisheng and said, ¡°I have heard that the Green Nightmare Army fights like a tiger. Since an opportunity presents itself today, why don¡¯t you show me some of your moves so that I can learn from you?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Ji Fengyan actually wanted to spar with Hu Sisheng? Was this a joke? Besides the fact that Ji Fengyan was only a young girl, even a grown man would only have a slim chance of winning a fight with Hu Sisheng. Although Hu Sisheng was frivolous, he was no weakling to be able to win his position within the Green Nightmare Army. In a moment, the crowd was abuzz. Everyone could see that Ji Fengyan wished to stand up for Linghe and the others, but to do it in this way... she had certainly overestimated herself. Hu Sisheng cocked a brow at Ji Fengyan¡¯s startling words. ¡°Littledy, are you intending to fight me with the World-Termination-Armour?¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need the World-Termination-Armour to deal with you.¡± Chapter 195 - I Seek Your Kind Guidance (2)

Chapter 195: I Seek Your Kind Guidance (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Sisheng¡¯s face instantly darkened, his smile turning stiff. Zuo Nuo andpany had wanted to say something else, but seeing Ji Fengyan about to make a move¡ªthey obediently retreated, making a big show of cheering to support their mistress. This situation dumbfounded the onlooking soldiers. They would not have been so shocked if Ji Fengyan nned to fight Hu Sisheng with the World-Termination-Armour¡ªbut Ji Fengyan had clearly expressed no intention of using the armour. Moreover, not only were Linghe and the others not trying to intervene, they actually appeared happy at this turn of events? It puzzled the whole crowd. Logically, shouldn¡¯t Linghe andpany be desperately trying to stop this? ¡°Since Mistress Ji is so sure of herself, I will not undermine your confidence. However, it is inevitable for idents to happen during a sparring match. Please forgive me should I offend you in any way.¡± Hu Sisheng said with a dishonest smile. ¡°Likewise,¡± Ji Fengyan answered pleasantly. Hu Sisheng¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Despite his young age, he had already progressed to the front lines of the Green Nightmare Army¡ªhis powers were undeniable. How did he end up being looked down upon by this little girl? A malicious glint shed across his eyes as he took up a fighting stance. Looking at Hu Sisheng¡¯s pompous disy, Ji Fengyan gave a thin smile and moved her left foot slightly forward. That step could be likened to that of a casual, rxing stroll. From Ji Fengyan¡¯s stance, Hu Sisheng could tell that this was someone who had never cultivated either her mind or her body. This was the silly young girl who dared to talk big with him? Just as Hu Sisheng was preparing to teach Ji Fengyan a lesson, her entire person disappeared from sight the moment her foot touched the ground! Time seemed to havee to a standstill! Everyone stared in disbelief. One by one, they leaned forward searching up and down the area. Ji Fengyan had disappeared! Right before their very eyes, she had suddenly morphed into a phantom shadow and vanished without a trace! No one could believe their own eyes. Ji Fengyan was clearly standing right in front of Linghe and the others. But... how did she turn invisible in the blink of an eye? ¡°What in the devil¡¯s name is this? Where is that young girl?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help shouting out. Meanwhile, Hu Sisheng¡¯s entire body had gone rigid. He had absolutely no idea how Ji Fengyan managed to disappear... Just as Hu Sisheng started to hold some doubts, the Green Nightmare Army standing behind him felt a gush of cold air! Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile suddenly appeared behind Hu Sisheng, leaving no time for anyone to react. With traces of a smile on her lips, she raised a long, slender leg and viciously kicked Hu Sisheng in the butt! Hu Sisheng had no idea what was happening and was in no position to react. His whole body flew with that kick¡ªhis well-built physiquepletely syed out t on the ground, gaining him a mouthful of dirt! The soldiers standing behind Hu Sisheng had witnessed everything. But before they could say a word, she had already kicked Hu Sisheng to the floor. What an embarrassing sight! ¡°Oh my, how could you be so careless?¡± Ji Fengyan said lightly. She stood grinning in her original position, looking on at the prone Hu Sisheng. Chapter 196 - I Seek Your Kind Guidance (3)

Chapter 196: I Seek Your Kind Guidance (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Sisheng only felt a throbbing pain in his butt, while Ji Fengyan¡¯s mockingughter drifted over to his ears. Without a care, Hu Sisheng sprang up from the ground, turning his soiled face to re at the smiling Ji Fengyan. ¡°You!¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Hu Sisheng. ¡°What about me? Hu Sisheng, is this your Green Nightmare Army¡¯s power? Don¡¯t tell me that you deliberately went light on me¡ªsullying the good name of your Green Nightmare Army?¡± Hu Sisheng¡¯s face went pallid with rage. Heaven knew he did not understand how Ji Fengyan was so close by! But Ji Fengyan¡¯s words¡ªthere was no way he could deny it. Admitting that he had not gone light on her? Wouldn¡¯t that be saying that he could not even match up to a teenage girl? Hu Sisheng¡¯s face flushed white, his eyes burned with a zing fury. Offering a chilly smile, he said, ¡°All right, you are indeed General Ji Yun¡¯s daughter. Like father, like daughter! I underestimated you.¡± Ji Fengyan gave a lightugh, putting up a pretense of modesty. ¡°Then I would have to trouble you to show off some of your real skills. If not, I would have to take it that the renowned Green Nightmare Army has only so much ability.¡± Hu Sisheng quietly gritted his teeth and suddenly leaped toward Ji Fengyan in attack. He aimed at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face with his fingers inteced. Seeing Hu Sisheng¡¯s disy, the surrounding crowd silently took in a breath of cold air. Hu Sisheng was really going to put forth his real skills this time! Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t move from her original spot. She looked like she was getting ready to take on Hu Sisheng¡¯s vicious attack! Just as Hu Sisheng¡¯s hands came close to the tip of Ji Fengyan¡¯s nose, she suddenly shifted her left leg back. Her step was as light and rxed as before, but somehow still half a beat faster than Hu Sisheng¡¯s hands. The moment her feetnded on the ground, she once again vanished from sight! Her two consecutive disappearing acts sent a major shock wave through the crowd. Speechless, everyone rubbed their eyes, all suspecting that they were hallucinating! Hu Sisheng¡¯s attack met empty air, but he did not remain stock-still. With the previous experience in mind, he immediately turned around in a defensive position. His severe expression made it seem as if every inch of the surrounding air was his enemy. It was a pity that regardless of how well Hu Sisheng prepared his defense, he still failed to notice when Ji Fengyan appeared once again by his side. This time, Ji Fengyan savagely struck the tip of her foot straight into the back of Hu Sisheng¡¯s knee! Hu Sisheng felt a sharp pain at the back of his knee, his legs immediately turning to mush. He copsed helplessly to his knees! ¡°Are you apologizing to Brother Ling and the rest?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s merry voice drifted into Hu Sisheng¡¯s ear like a ghostly presence. Cold sweat sprung up on Hu Sisheng¡¯s forehead. He instantly raised his head, only to find himself kneeling right in the direction of Linghe andpany! Ji Fengyan had done this on purpose! This thought suddenly surfaced in Hu Sisheng¡¯s mind, engulfing him in a spine-chilling terror. Once might be an ident, but twice? Ji Fengyan had consecutively attacked him twice. He couldn¡¯t even see her clearly, let alone defend himself. It was as if he was not doing battle with a human being, but being teased by a ghost! An unprecedented panic rushed over Hu Sisheng, crushing his earlier arrogance into a pulp! Chapter 197 - A Brutal Strike (1)

Chapter 197: A Brutal Strike (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Sisheng wanted to stand up, but his knees felt like they were rooted to the ground. Even raising them by a little would cause a searing pain. Cold sweat gushed from Hu Sisheng¡¯s forehead as a sudden ghastly pallor fell across his face. The entire scenario had taken an abrupt and strange turn. Everyone stared in a stupefied daze at the situation. No one could have imagined that Hu Sisheng would bepletely defenseless under Ji Fengyan¡¯s attack. But that weak and skinny young girl was like a ghost¡ªnot a single soul present could catch her movements! ¡°There is nothing better than someone who acknowledges his mistakes and tries to repent. Brother Ling, shouldn¡¯t you ept his humble apology? He is already kneeling before you!¡± Ji Fengyan said cheerfully, but the vicious glint in her eyes was hair-raising. Stunned, the onlooking Green Nightmare Army troops had no idea what to do. Just as they wanted to step forward, Ji Fengyan swirled around with an easy grin. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you guys want to apologize too?¡± This casual statement caused the feet of those five big and tough soldiers to stay rooted to the ground. A cold chill crept up their spines. Ji Fengyan may be all smiles, but the sight of her triggered a deep-rooted fear in them. It was as if the person standing before them was not a youngdy but a monster from hell. The rest of the Green Nightmare Army dared not make a move. They stood frozen to the ground, watching helplessly as Hu Sisheng remained kneeling rigidly in front of everyone. No one at the scene dared to make a noise. An invisible force seemed to be suppressing them from all directions. Only Linghe andpany¡ªafter witnessing Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions¡ªwere allughing until their insides hurt. All these could only be med on Hu Sisheng¡¯s own bad luck. To encounter Ji Fengyan¡ªshe was definitely not someone to mess with. As far as Linghe and the others could remember, Ji Fengyan had never been defeated by anyone before! Ji Fengyan slowly stepped forward until she stood before Hu Sisheng. Bending over slightly, she smiled at Hu Sisheng, who was drenched in cold sweat. Her luminous pupils were distinctly ck against the whites of her eyes, as she stared steadily into Hu Sisheng¡¯s own eyes. ¡°We will settle our scores with the Green Nightmare Army another time. Just wait till I don my armour for battle.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan patted Hu Sisheng on the cheek. Straightening herself, she waved Bai Ze over and walked toward Linghe and gang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since he has already apologized, we will be magnanimous and let him off this time.¡± Ji Fengyan said with a chuckle. ¡°We will follow whatever Mistress says.¡± Linghe and the rest immediately nodded, after which they prepared to leave. However, as the kneeling Hu Sisheng stared after Ji Fengyan¡¯s departing profile, his mind was filled with the image of her clear, ck eyes. He felt that the surrounding spectators were all mocking his uselessness. A soldier of the magnificent Green Nightmare Army being helplessly tormented by a pint-sized young girl! ¡°Stay right there!¡± Hu Sisheng suddenly hollered. Ji Fengyan came to a cid stop, the amusement on her face hiding a touch of frostiness. She turned mildly, looking in Hu Sisheng¡¯s direction. Hu Sisheng struggled to his feet, taking no heed of the blistering pain in his knees. Gritting his teeth, he red at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji family brat, the Green Nightmare Army is not to be humiliated by the likes of you!¡± Chapter 198 - A Brutal Strike (2)

Chapter 198: A Brutal Strike (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh? What are you going to do about me then?¡± Mirth hung about Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. She turned fully to regard Hu Sisheng. Taking a deep breath, Hu Sisheng scanned the rest of the Green Nightmare Army from the corner of his eye. ¡°When did you all be such worthless bums? A bunch of guys just standing there watching? Why are you not defending the reputation of the Green Nightmare Army?¡± Hu Sisheng¡¯s shout woke those soldiers from their stupor. Regaining their normal faculties, they were hit with the fierce realization that as a group battle-hardened soldiers, how could they have been so petrified by the threats of a young fourteen-year-old girl? They would end up being theughingstock of the whole barracks if news of this leaked out. Registering all that, the soldiers sprang into action. Everyone stepped forward, nking Hu Sisheng on the sides and taking up confrontational postures. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you being a sore loser?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Hu Sisheng. Hu Sisheng snorted coldly. ¡°Little brat, I don¡¯t know about the methods you used, but let me tell you, the Green Nightmare Army will not tolerate provocation from just about anyone! Even as the daughter of General Ji Yun, we will not condone you insulting us in any way!¡± Ji Fengyan looked in amusement at Hu Sisheng¡¯s bravado. Crossing her arms in front of her chest, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you alone represented the whole Green Nightmare Army. How is it that the entire standing of the Green Nightmare Army is resting solely on your shoulders?¡± Having been publicly ridiculed by Ji Fengyan, Hu Sisheng had stubbornly invoked the reputation of the Green Nightmare Army. He obviously did not intend to let this go easily. The crowd understood this clearly, but no one dared to expose Hu Sisheng¡¯s intentions. He did hold a certain status within the Green Nightmare Army¡ªnobody was willing to offend a member of the Green Nightmare Army just for the likes of Ji Fengyan. ¡°Young punk, your sparring match with our Big Brother Hu earlier¡ªhe had gone light on you because of your young age. Don¡¯t think that you possess any true skills! We just didn¡¯t want to look like we were bullying a little kid! If you are truly formidable, let those cowards standing behind youe forth. See if I won¡¯t beat them to a pulp!¡± A member of the Green Nightmare Army hollered. ¡°Let¡¯s fight then! I am not afraid of you!¡± Fury surged within Linghe and gang and they immediately prepared to strike. However, Ji Fengyan raised her hands to block their path. She gazed at Hu Sisheng and his cronies with traces of a smile on her lips. ¡°Oh? So you guys did let me off easy?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Someone from the Green Nightmare Army replied. Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°If so, let¡¯s have a rematch. But there¡¯s no need for Brother Linghe and the rest to step in for me.¡± ¡°Little rascal, you are so smug only because of your status as the Terminator. You obviously know we cannot attack the Terminator!¡± Hu Sisheng stated calmly, even though he was thoroughly terrified of Ji Fengyan¡¯s evasive maneuvers. ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t waste your breath on them anymore.¡± Linghe frowned, realizing that Hu Sisheng was trying to save face. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Since they feel that they have not been humiliated enough, why shouldn¡¯t I help them?¡± With that, Ji Fengyan looked directly at Hu Sisheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I will not be the one making any moves.¡± With augh, Ji Fengyan snapped her fingers. ¡°Hold on a second, someone will be along to take you guys on.¡± The crowd stared at Ji Fengyan in puzzlement. A momentter¡ªbefore anyone knew what was happening¡ªa tall, stout figure emerged from the masses! ¡°Mistress.¡± Yang Jian came before Ji Fengyan with a trident in hand, the armoured scales on his body appearing especially dazzling under the sunlight. Chapter 199 - A Brutal Strike (3)

Chapter 199: A Brutal Strike (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe and the rest were taken aback by Yang Jian¡¯s appearance. Since they brought Yang Jian to the barracks, they had kept him there and had yet to present him. Why did Ji Fengyan summon Yang Jian? Ji Fengyan gazed at Yang Jian with pride. With one hand on Yang Jian¡¯s shoulder, she lifted her chin slightly at Hu Sisheng and his gang. ¡°He is here to spar with you guys, no problem, right?¡± Ji Fengyan said, curving her lips. The Green Nightmare Army were dumbfounded by Yang Jian¡¯s sudden appearance. It was strange that he had gone wholly unnoticed before¡ªthis person seemed to have materialized out of nowhere. Yang Jian¡¯s current body was the product of meticulous craftsmanship by Ji Fengyan. To make Yang Jian look more ¡°human¡±, she had evenyered the wooden surface with a specialtex blend. His vertical pupils had also been modified by Ji Fengyan¡ªit could be closed up such that no one could observe otherwise. From the outside, Yang Jian looked like apletely normal human being. Hu Sisheng and the others stared at Yang Jian for a long while, noticing no sign that he was a practitioner. The weapon held in Yang Jian¡¯s hands was unlike anything they had seen before. It looked somewhat simr to thences used by horsemen, but not entirely alike. His body te was also different from the glossy, heavy armour that they usually wore. Yang Jian¡¯s armourprised of ovepping oval, metallic scales¡ªthe overall effect of which looked strangely odd. ¡°Just him? He looks like such a freak...¡± The soldiers of the Green Nightmare Army scoffed after giving a Yang Jian a once over. Ji Fengyan shrugged and patted Yang Jian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Give it a shot. See if this new one is better.¡± Yang Jian nced at Ji Fengyan before taking a step forward. Grinning, Ji Fengyan just stood to the side, eagerly waiting for the impending match. Yang Jian¡¯s recement body had never been put into battle since its creation. Ji Fengyan was taking advantage of this opportunity to observe its efficacy. Yang Jian walked silently toward the Green Nightmare Army, the trident in his hands gleaming in the sunlight. His scaled body te contrasted sharply with the armour worn by Hu Sisheng and rest. Having just been humiliated by Ji Fengyan and looking at the weird-looking armour worn by Yang Jian, Hu Sisheng cleverly held back and let the others be the first guinea pigs. A member of the Green Nightmare Army bearing a heavy sword marched over to Yang Jian and rolled up his sleeves to reveal his muscr biceps. Looking in disdain at Yang Jian, he raised his heavy sword andunched at him with it! Yang Jian stood unmoved, gazing toward the person barreling toward him. He moved his left foot back a little, both palms wielding the middle section of the trident. The shining de followed the movements of his hands, carving out a crescent arc of light in the air! Just as the person came charging up, the trident sent him flying off with a blow! The crowd eximed in shock. No one had expected that the Green Nightmare Army¡ªhailed as the elite forces of the army¡ªcould be so defenseless before Yang Jian! Completely defeated even before they could execute a single move! That person flew a few meters before hitting the ground with a heavy thud. Blood spurted from his mouth as his armoured chest te suffered a deep crack! Hu Sisheng stared incredulously at the sight before him... Chapter 200 - A Brutal Strike (4)

Chapter 200: A Brutal Strike (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It should be pointed out that the armour of the Green Nightmare Army was of military supreme-grade. Each of them iparably hard and impervious to ordinary weapons. Their armour had been specially forged to deal with the Demon n¡¯s sharp ws and teeth. Yet, it was this virtually indestructible armour that yielded like a soft piece of tofu under Yang Jian¡¯s trident. For a moment, a deep hush fell upon everyone. Only the person who was sent flying emitted a painful moaning while copsed on the ground. ¡°Next, whose turn is it?¡± Ji Fengyan called out in the midst of that silence. Her merry eyes fell on Hu Sisheng¡¯s pale face. Hu Sisheng¡¯s looked extremely ill. Being defeated by Ji Fengyan might be justifiable, but now... if he tried to find an excuse for this, it would only lead to more ridicule by the others! Hu Sisheng quietly clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes at Ji Fengyan. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Indeed, Mistress Ji has many formidablepanions. Today has been an eye-opening experience for me. I will now take my leave!¡± With that, Hu Sisheng had the others carry the injured soldier¡ªall of them slipping away in a sorry state. Watching the backs of the miserable-looking Green Nightmare Army, Ji Fengyan reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about what I said earlier.¡± Hu Sisheng¡¯s paused, Ji Fengyan¡¯s previous words suddenly surfacing in his mind. [We will settle our scores with the Green Nightmare Army another time. Just wait till I don my armour for battle!] Hu Sisheng¡¯s heart received a slight jolt, but he dared not even turn his head. He could only hasten his steps to join his departingpanions. The entire ruckus came to an end with the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s retreat. The onlooking soldiers dispersed, but not before stealing a fearful nce at Ji Fengyan and Yang Jian. They had all broken out in a furtive cold sweat. Since Ji Yun¡¯s death, everyone thought that Linghe andpany would have no one backing them anymore. Who could have known... this daughter of Ji Yun was no pushover! This grudge between Ji Fengyan and the Green Nightmare Army would inevitably be settled one day! After the crowd scattered, Ji Fengyan¡¯s turned her small face toward Linghe and the others. ¡°Brother Ling, where are your barracks? Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s jovial tone made Linghe and the rest¡ªwho had originally felt emotional about their formidable Mistress¡ªlet out a collective sigh... Indeed, they should not have expected Mistress to maintain normalcy for long. ¡°This way please...¡± Linghe raised his hand, not knowing whether tough or cry. He would have to let Ji Fengyan stay at their barracks for the moment. On the way, Linghe asked Ji Fengyan her reasons foring. Sparing no details, she shared her entire encounter with the Ji family. When they finally reached the barracks, Linghe andpany were all stunned by the recount of Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°roaring sess¡± with the Ji family. ¡°Miss... Mistress, did you really throw all those ledgers at Ji He and Ji Qiu¡¯s faces?¡± Linghe held his chest, looking as if he had difficulty breathing. ¡°No, I did not.¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head. Linghe let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I only flung the ledgers in front of them.¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°...¡± Having just rxed, Linghe stiffened again. What¡¯s the difference!! ¡°Mistress, you... might have a bit too...¡± Linghe swallowed, confounded by his Mistress¡¯s crude and boorish actions! It had only been less than half a day since her return, and Ji Fengyan had already aplished all the things that she should have done all those years back... Linghe could easily imagine how certain members of the Ji family must be gnashing their teeth in anger now! Chapter 201 - An Eventful Period (1)

Chapter 201: An Eventful Period (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Did I do anything wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan asked as she innocently batted her eyes at Linghe and the others. The bodyguards exchanged nces but could not find fault with her. They had hoped that Ji Fengyan would regain all these, but their mistress¡¯s actions had obviously... exceeded their expectations. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Miss, but since you are now living in the Ji home, if they refuse to pay their debts...¡± Linghe tactfully tried to remind her. Ji Fengyan had acted briskly, but the oue ultimately depended on how thick-skinned the Ji family would be. Ji Fengyan sniggered and produced a piece of paper that she tossed over with a snap. Severalrge words were clearly written on the paper, together with Ji Qiu¡¯s name. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The corner of Linghe¡¯s eyes twitched a little. He didn¡¯t think that his mistress woulde up with anything useless. Ji Fengyan slyly batted her eyes at Linghe andughed, ¡°You watch, Brother Ling. Not only will I make the Ji family spit out all the things they owe my father and I, I will also collect the interest on the debt.¡± The bodyguards looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s crafty expression and suddenly began to sympathize with the Ji family. They had offended a monster and now tough times were ahead. They walked as they talked and soon arrived at the army tent that belonged to Linghe and the others. Ji Fengyan entered the tent, but before she could see the tent¡¯s interior, an unidentifiable, ck object flew into her face! Ji Fengyan agilely reached out to block it! She felt something warm and furry in her hand. ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. Ji Fengyan opened her hand and saw a confused and disoriented little Bat lying in her palm, shaking its equally little head. Three steps away, a vering Xiao Tian Quan suddenly froze and squatted on the floor, looking at Ji Fengyan guiltily. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Little Bat shakily got up. The moment it saw Ji Fengyan, it started wailing loudly again. Its two small ws clung tightly to Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingertips. It looked at her tearfully, its little body quivering. Even the fur on its body was standing on end. ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp!!!¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the terrified Little Bat, then nced at the guilty-looking Xiao Tian Quan. She immediately understood what had happened. ¡°I say, Xiao Tian...¡± Ji Fengyan had just opened her mouth, but before she could evenplete two sentences, the guilt-stricken Xiao Tian Quan quickly prostrated itself on the floor. It used its two front paws to cover its muzzle and let out low, pitiful moans. The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. After doing something wrong, it could still pretend to be pitiful? Ji Fengyan gave Yang Jian a look. Yang Jian¡¯s imposing body immediately walked over to Xiao Tian Quan and hisrge hand seized it by the scruff of its neck. He dragged it into a bamboo basket that stood at the side to let it reflect on its wrongdoings. After Little Bat saw that Xiao Tian Quan had been ¡°imprisoned¡±, it copsed in Ji Fengyan¡¯s palm, still quivering and looking extremely pitiful. Linghe cleared his throat and spoke tactfully. ¡°Ahem. Miss, perhaps... you would like to bring this fellow with you? Xiao Tian Quan has been pining for you all day, which makes it difficult for us to care for him.¡± He did not see Xiao Tian Quan¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on Little Bat. Its eyes were starting to glow with a green light! Chapter 202 - An Eventful Period (2)

Chapter 202: An Eventful Period (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked at Little Bat and brought the small creature along. Previously in Ji City, she had allowed Linghe to bring Little Bat for strolls around the city, but they had not found Liu Huo. She suspected that Liu Huo had already left Ji City. In bringing Little Bat along to the capital, she had hoped to find some clues along the capital¡¯s busy streets. Even if she did not find Liu Huo, if she located his blood kin, she could still get news of him. ¡°All right. I have nothing to do these days anyway, so I¡¯ll bring the little creature around the capital.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the sobbing and sniffling Little Bat and smilingly used a needle to prick her fingertip. She then squeezed out a fresh drop of blood. The originally listless Little Bat perked up the moment it smelled the fragrant blood. Forgetting its previous misfortunes, it clung to the drop of blood and started munching away. As Ji Fengyan tilted her head to look at Little Bat¡¯s small, satisfied face, Liu Huo¡¯s delicate little face surfaced in her mind¡¯s eye. She wondered if the little fellow was eating like that every day. ¡°Miss, the way you dealt with Hu Sisheng just now was amazing! Did you see the members of the Green Nightmare Army were all ck with rage? It was wonderful!¡± A few bodyguards sat down in the tent and fervently started to talk about how Ji Fengyan had settled the Green Nightmare Army. Linghe recovered his wits. He looked at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°Miss, what was that method you used? How did you disappear with just a movement or two?¡± Linghe was a well-informed person, but he had never seen anyone as fast as Ji Fengyan. Even the archers, who were the fastest among the practitioners, could barely attain half of Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed. Ji Fengyan looked at the interested expressions around her and straightened up slightly. ¡°Are you talking about the Moon Chasing Steps?¡± ¡°Moon Chasing Steps?¡± Linghe¡¯s face was nk. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°What I used just now is called the Moon Chasing Steps. Although it starts slowly, once my foot touches the ground, the speed increases to its maximum. At such high speeds, ordinary people cannot follow my movements with the naked eye, which created the illusion of me disappearing. In fact, I never left your line of sight.¡± The Moon Chasing Steps was a cultivation technique that had been passed down by Ji Fengyan¡¯s grandmaster. Although immortal cultivators seldom go into battle, the long years of arduous cultivation are extremely tedious. As a result, many immortal cultivators end up pondering about oundish things. Ji Fengyan¡¯s master and grandmaster belonged to this category. Her grandmaster especially enjoyed analyzing various alternative cultivation techniques, while her master enjoyed developing and making elixirs. As the lowest ranking member of the immortal cultivators, Ji Fengyan did not have any autonomy. From the time she was young, she was either being dragged off by her grandmaster to learn cultivation techniques or forced by her master to refine elixirs. As a result, she was a jack of all trades... ¡°That sounds like something really powerful... can we learn the Moon Chasing steps?¡± Zuo Nuo looked at Ji Fengyan with glittering eyes. Ji Fengyan raised her hand and smacked Zuo Nuo¡¯s head moderately hard. ¡°Whenever you are willing to cultivate diligently, you can learn. Right now... you are still not good enough.¡± Zuo Nuo rubbed his head with aplicated expression on his face. The cultivation techniques that Miss taught them were just too oundish. Although Ji Fengyan usually forced them to practice, once they were out of her sight, they never touched it... After all, who would believe that just sitting on the ground could make one stronger? However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s words caused Linghe and the others to feel a strange sense of expectation towards this unique cultivation technique... Chapter 203 - An Eventful Period (3)

Chapter 203: An Eventful Period (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps... They should practice seriously, they might achieve amazing results! Ji Fengyan saw the expression of Zuo Nuo and the others change subtly andughed inwardly. In truth, she had plenty of ways to deal with people like Hu Sisheng. She did not even need to act publicly. But... Ji Fengyan had seen her own bodyguards being bullied by others and she was not a good-tempered mistress. She knew that Linghe and the others did not have much faith in the immortal cultivators¡¯ cultivation methods, so she had deliberately shown off the Moon Chasing Steps to intrigue them. Now they got hooked! Ji Fengyan sat near Linghe and struck while the iron was hot. She led Linghe and the others in revising the key points in basic meditation. After that, she took Little Bat and Bai Ze and stumbled out of the barracks back to the Ji house. At the Ji home, Ji Fengyan¡¯sings and goings did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. The servants in the mansion pretended not to see Ji Fengyan, but she did not mind. With a n in mind, she slowly returned to her room. She closed the doors and windows and once she had set the boundaries of the house; she sat on the bed. From the Space Soul Jade, she took out a few pieces of rare ore that she had brought from Ji City and began cultivating. The next morning, before Ji Fengyan had finished regting her breathing, she heard an urgent knocking on her door. Ji Fengyan opened her eyes and ced a camouge spell on Little Bat before getting off her bed to open the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw Ji Qingshang¡¯s beautiful face. Ji Qingshang looked at Ji Fengyan and subconsciously wrinkled her brow. As if she had just thought of something, she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, tonight is the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. Oldest Uncle and Second Uncle are unable to go and they want us to represent the Ji family, so I came to notify you.¡± When she had finished speaking, Ji Qingshang nced at the shabby room behind Ji Fengyan. She subconsciously took a few steps backwards and waved her hand in front of her nose. When she saw that Ji Fengyan¡¯s room contained a palm-sized eaglet, a look of surprise shed across her face. ¡°Are you raising a raptor in the house? Someone might get hurt!¡± Ji Fengyan nced at the ¡°raptor¡± that Ji Qingshang was talking about. The camouge spell hid Little Bat and all a bystander could see was a bald eaglet.. ¡°Birthday banquet? Why should I go?¡± Ji Fengyan chose to evade the crucial and focus on the trivial. Ji Qingshang huffily replied, ¡°You really have no conscience. Clearly the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s Royal Mother wasted her breath advocating for you in front of the Emperor after Fifth Uncle died in battle. Otherwise, do you think just based on Fifth Uncle¡¯s achievements, the Emperor would have paid so much attention to you? Don¡¯t forget that the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s Royal Mother was kind to your father. If you wish to show ingratitude to your benefactors, just don¡¯t go. In any case I have already notified you, you can decide whether to go!¡± Ji Qingshang finished speaking and left with a contemptuous snort. Ji Fengyan looked at Ji Qingshang¡¯s disappearing figure and an elusive smile flickered at the corner of her mouth. The Thirteenth Prince... The original owner of the body had some impression of the fabled Thirteenth Prince¡¯s Royal Mother, who was once a famous beauty. She belonged to one of the foreign tribes at the border, and when the tribe had been attacked by the Demon n, it had no choice but to present its most beautiful woman to the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon in exchange for military protection. When Ji Yun had passed away, this Imperial Concubine had sent her condolences. It was true she could be considered Ji Yun¡¯s benefactor. But... ¡°Since when has the Ji family been so kind-hearted?¡± Ji Fengyanughed lightly and entered the room, closing the door behind her. Chapter 204 - A Magnificent Banquet (1)

Chapter 204: A Magnificent Banquet (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night, a beautifully dressed Ji Qingshang waited outside the Ji house for a long time. Ji He also stood by the door. Both of them repeatedly nced at the mansion¡¯s interior. Ji He looked at Ji Qingshang and asked, ¡°Qingshang, did you allow your feelings to get the better of you when you handled the matter?¡± Ji Qingshang coquettishly stamped her foot and said, ¡°Second Uncle, is Qingshang so immature in your eyes? Would I dare to mishandle something that Oldest Uncle asked me to do?¡± Ji He nodded. At that moment, a figure slowly walked out of the mention. Ji He¡¯s pulse sped up. Ji Fengyan wore a simple suit and slowly walked within Ji Qingshang and Ji He¡¯s view. The moment Ji Qingshang saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s outfit, she could not help butugh and brush her elegant skirt with her hand as if by ident. ¡°Fengyan, how could you dress like that?¡± Ji He did not expect Ji Fengyan to dress so casually and was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Won¡¯t this do?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Ji He opened his mouth but said nothing. When he saw the bald eaglet perching on Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulder, the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Fengyan, today is the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. Why are you bringing this...¡± Ji He gestured at it. Ji Fengyan raised her hand and fondled Little Bat who was on her shoulder. Others now saw it as a bald eaglet. Ji Fengyanughed lightly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I bring it along? If I can¡¯t, I won¡¯t go.¡± Ji He did not dare allow Ji Fengyan to refuse to go. He quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, bring it along if you like. It¡¯s gettingte, you better hurry there with Qingshang. The birthday gifts are already in the carriage. Don¡¯t bete.¡± As he spoke, Ji He hustled Ji Fengyan and Ji Qingshang into the carriages. Ji Qingshang nced at the inly dressed Ji Fengyan, then lifted her chin high and leisurely stepped into the carriage. Without further ado, Ji Fengyan also quickly got into a carriage. Ji He personally saw Ji Fengyan enter the carriage before he let out his breath. He immediately signaled to the drivers and the two carriages started off. In the carriage, Ji Fengyan cradled Little Bat in her hand. She looked out of the carriage window at the sight of the capital in the gathering dusk. ¡°Little fellow, be careful tonight.¡± Ji Fengyan used her finger to rub Little Bat¡¯s furry tummy. Little Bat murmured luxuriously. Many important families were certain to attend the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. Ji Fengyan brought Little Bat along so it could search the crowd for brethren simr to its own. The carriage wheels rolled along, leaving the Ji house behind as it drove slowly towards the pce. As they got nearer to the pce, the road became increasingly crowded with splendid carriages. The light of themps passing outside the carriage window also grew brighter. In a short while, the carriages stopped outside the Emperor¡¯s pce. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was now over sixty years old. He had thirteen sons and four daughters. The Thirteenth Prince was the Emperor¡¯s youngest child. He was thirty years old this year. As the youngest son and with a beautiful mother, he was highly favored by the Emperor. Even though he was the Thirteenth Prince among many princes, he was the one the Emperor doted on the most. When Ji Qingshang reached the pce, the servant girls helped her slowly alight from the carriage. Naturally pretty, she had taken pains with her dressing tonight. A ruby ne hung around her neck and glittered brilliantly in the light of themps, making her bright and charming face look even more lovely. When she had alighted from the carriage, she subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Ji Fengyan¡¯s carriage. A cold, malicious smile grew on her lips. Ji Fengyan, you will suffer tonight! Chapter 205 - A Magnificent Banquet (2)

Chapter 205: A Magnificent Banquet (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone of a certain social standing attended the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet to offer their blessings. Many luxurious horse carriages parked outside the pce, as ornately dressed well-wishers gathered in groups of twos and threes in conversation. Ji Fengyan alighted from her horse carriage, her simple garb making her a sharp contrast from those gown-wearingdies with their exquisitely made-up faces. Standing right where the glow of the moon intersected with light from themps, Ji Fengyan eyed the lofty pce before her. She raised her hand and scratched the nervous little bat with her fingertips. ¡°Qingshang, you have arrived?¡± A splendidly dressed youngdy spied Ji Qingshang¡¯s profile and headed smilingly toward her. With a simrly pleasant expression, Ji Qingshang exchanged some small talk with the youngdy, their attention subconsciously drawn toward Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction. ¡°Qingshang, isn¡¯t that your family¡¯s new Terminator? Howe she looks like that...¡± Ning Beier frowned a little while looking at Ji Fengyan, who at best could be described as fresh-looking. Ning Beier¡¯s critical gaze scrutinized Ji Fengyan¡¯s skinny and petite figure. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Ji Qingshang twisted the corners of her lips. Ning Beier wrinkled her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Grandfather Ji is thinking. Brother Mubai is obviously better suited to be the Terminator.¡± ¡°We have no say in this at all. She snatched away that honor based solely on the fact that she is Fifth Uncle¡¯s daughter.¡± Ji Qingshang snorted derisively. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother about her. Let¡¯s enter first¡ªI heard that Grand Tutor will also be here tonight.¡± Eyes sparking as she said this, Ji Qingshang led Ning Beier through the grand doors of the pce. Entirely ignored by everyone, Ji Fengyan only continued to gaze upon the magnificent pce. Her eyes held a barely perceptible... glowing spark! Just standing outside this pce, she could already clearly feel it surging with spiritual energy! It could be easily deduced just how many treasures¡ªall holding strong spiritual energies¡ªwere housed in that pce. Just the thought of it caused excitement to surge from every pore on Ji Fengyan! Even if she couldn¡¯t use those treasures to cultivate in front of everyone, Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core would automatically absorb the emitted spiritual energy just by being in the vicinity. While not as effective as cultivation, it would still give a rtively good result. For the first time, Ji Fengyan felt that the Ji family was not so useless after all. Straining to control the fire burning in her eyes, Ji Fengyan walked through those open doors with a forced calm... It was an extraordinarily lively scene inside the pce, with the various dignitaries all gathered in one ce. Every single one of the youngdies, regardless of background, had dressed up to the nines, each striving to put her best face forward in this crowd. Glittering mes were enclosed in transparent ssmps, casting a bright light throughout the grand hall. The white, marbled floors were so smooth that one could make out his own reflection from it. Musicians dressed in gilded gauze garments sat at both ends of the grand hall, ying tune after marvelous tune. After stepping into the grand hall, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes worked tirelessly, scanning the entire ce without a word. Witnessing all that radiating brilliance made her blood surge. She could almost feel her inner core slowly heating up. Thatfortable feeling shrouded her face with a most contented expression. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s behavior had all been carefully observed by Ji Qingshang. ¡°She is really an unworldly country bumpkin.¡± Ji Qingshang sneered with a cold smile. Chapter 206 - A Magnificent Banquet (3)

Chapter 206: A Magnificent Banquet (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youngdies surrounding Ji Qingshang couldn¡¯t contain their curiosity, and Ji Qingshang and Ning Beier were only too happy to detail Ji Fengyan¡¯s history. These spoilt young girls had never encountered such a strange situation, one by one widening their eyes in shocked interest. They then nced toward Ji Fengyan and started giggling quietly. In their eyes, Ji Fengyan was like a clown, only useful for entertainment purposes. ¡°I say, Qingshang. That Ji Fengyan, wasn¡¯t she the one who previously had the Lei family...¡± A youngdy spoke up as a thought suddenly crossed her mind. A hint of amusement shed across Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes as she pretended to be ignorant. ¡°What Lei family? How is Ji Fengyan connected to the Lei family? I only know she had been promised in marriage to Lei Min, a member of an offshoot of the Lei family. In fact, she had previously gone to Ji City just to look for Lei Min.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± The youngdy was somewhat astonished. Lowering her voice, she passed on the gossip she had heard regarding the entire Ji City incident. Finishing her tale¡ªit rendered all those pampered youngdies speechless. ¡°Is what you said true? That... that Ji Fengyan really caused the death of her fiance¡¯s father?¡± ¡°How could it be false? My family and the Lei family still maintain rtions. I heard that although Lei Min¡¯s father might just be an offshoot of the Lei family, he was highly respected by the family head. But what good did that serve, anyway? Not long after Ji Fengyan arrived at Ji City, she actually had Lei Min¡¯s father killed.¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°What other reason could there be. I heard that she kept a gigolo at the side andmitted the murder after being discovered. Who knows what kind of thoughts this person holds to actually do something so despicable? Qingshang, I also heard that the Lei family wants to stir up trouble for Ji Fengyan. The Lei family is also attending tonight¡¯s banquet. Shouldn¡¯t you send this fellow back first?¡± The youngdy with the insider knowledge advised. Ji Qingshang pretended not to understand, wrinkling her brows slightly. ¡°All that you have just shared, I really didn¡¯t know. I am not that close to Ji Fengyan. She has not said anything much to anyone within the family since her return. She hade tonight at her own insistence¡ªI am afraid she will not listen to me.¡± At that, Ji Qingshang even heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°Qingshang, I think you should just let her be. Turning up so eagerly tonight, she must hope to cozy up to the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s Royal Mother? A betrothed woman who still behaves dubiously outside¡ªno need for you to bother about her.¡± Ning Beier nced at Ji Fengyan in disdain. Ji Qingshang nodded, and the group of youngdies continued chattering away. No one noticed that Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes were full of maliciousness and curses when looking at Ji Fengyan. As dinnertime approached, the pce servants guided everyone to their respective seats at the numerous round tables. Each table was set with gold-filigree cutlery and freshly bloomed flowers. There was a sense of spirited high even before anyone had imbibed any wine. Ji Fengyan was led to a corner table right at thest row and half-blocked by a pir. The table was already seated with over ten people of all ages, but with onemonality¡ªtheir clothing seemed out of ce amid all that opulence .They also held furtive gazes and subservient postures¡ªall looking sorely unbing. Ji Qingshang sat at a table in the center of the grand hall. Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s assigned seat, she couldn¡¯t help giving a satisfied smirk. Chapter 207 - A Magnificent Banquet (4)

Chapter 207: A Magnificent Banquet (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan did not express any dissatisfaction with her location. In fact, sitting in such a remote corner suited her just fine ¨C even if she were to hide her hands under the table to cultivate, no one would notice anything strange. Most of the people sitting at the same table as Ji Fengyan were nobles who had fallen from grace. Their family ns had previously enjoyed special privileges within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªbut then had their aristocratic status revoked by the Emperor because of some wrongdoing. They had been invited to this banquet just to drive in the point of how costly their mistake was¡ªrubbing in their faces the kind of life they were missing out and to let their former peers witness their deste state. Everybody at that table was well aware of their situation and not one could summon up any spirit¡ªall fearful that they would inadvertentlymit another faux pas. Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance surprised these fallen nobles. They had clearly seen Ji Fengyan arrive in a Ji family horse carriage Why was she sitting with them now? The bunch of folks looked at one another, but no one spoke up. They just kept their heads low and sat quietly in their chairs. Ji Fengyan¡¯s right hand teased the little bat on her shoulder, while her left hand dangled beneath the table, discreetly stimting her inner core¡¯s absorption of the spiritual energy emitted by the treasures in the pce. ¡°Ji Fengyan?¡± A mildly arrogant voice wafted toward Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan raised her head and saw ady wearing the same red suit as her, standing imperiously before the table. Thedy looked like she was in her early twenties with a coldly elegant face. On first nce, her outfit looked like a in red suit, but a closer look revealed that it was covered in delicate embroidery. She also wore an exquisite red ring on her right hand. That ming-red figure drew the attention of everyone in the pce toward. Recognizing the identity of thedy, the crowd was uniformly shocked and looked toward Ji Fengyan with eyes full of pity. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at the antagonistic-lookingdy. She searched the memories of her former self and recalled her history with this individual. Lei Qin, the Eldest Mistress of the main Lei family. A prodigious sorceress, although she did not inherit the Lei family¡¯s World-Termination-Armour, she was extremely gifted in the art of mind cultivation. She had exhibited an extraordinary aptitude since a young age and was taken in as a direct disciple by the Leader of the Sorcerers¡¯ Guild in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Lei Qin¡¯s status as the Eldest Mistress of the Lei family and a disciple of the Sorcerers¡¯ Guild Leader offered her extensive protection¡ªmaking her virtually untouchable. Even within the capital, the number of people who dared go against Lei Qin were few and far between. The moment Ji Fengyan saw Lei Qin, she knew what wasing. She nced at the table where Ji Qingshang was seated, and as expected, Ji Qingshang was eagerly watching the situation unfold. She had known that the Ji family did not have kind intentions. Sure enough, they had orchestrated this ¡°major showdown¡±! With her lofty personality and great talents, Lei Qin¡¯s words held a lot of weight with the Lei family head. She was also the leader among the younger generation of the Lei family. When Lei Min was being fostered at the Lei family, he had developed a very close rtionship with Lei Qin¡ªand ended up staying with the Lei family for many years. There was nothing surprising about Lei Qin¡¯s presence at the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s banquet. Evidently, she had not approached Ji Fengyan just for a simple greeting. Ji Fengyan and Lei Qin sized each other up. Lei Qin had only met Ji Fengyan once before. She remembered that Ji Fengyan, then only ten years old, was just a cowardly kid too timid to utter even a single word. Chapter 208 - The Great Grand Tutor (1)

Chapter 208: The Great Grand Tutor (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her again after those few years¡ªthe Ji Fengyan before her felt somewhat different from what Lei Qin remembered. The pair of eyes watching her did not hold a single ounce of fear or apprehension. There was even a hint of amusement in those pupils. Ji Fengyan appeared to be the very embodiment of casualness. ¡°You are Ji Fengyan? The one who drove Lei Min out from Ji City?¡± A youthful voice piped up from Lei Qin¡¯s side. Ji Fengyan looked downward at a 13-to 14-year-old teenager who had suddenly materialized beside Lei Qin. He frowned scornfully at Ji Fengyan. ¡°One can never really know a person¡¯s true nature. It¡¯s amazing we failed to realize that you are such a deviant woman. Didn¡¯t you trail after Lei Min incessantly, calling him Brother all the time when you were young? So hostile and heartless now that you have the World-Termination-Armour?¡± The youth stared coldly at Ji Fengyan as he spewed out his ugly words. What the youth said attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd, all of whom more or less knew the gossip surrounding Ji Fengyan¡¯s incident at Ji City. They had also heard that the Ji family¡¯s World-Termination-Armour had been taken by this Ninth Mistress¡ªthe family wallflower and the most inferior member of all. Shortly after assuming the title of City Lord, not only did Ji Fengyan execute her future father-inw, she had even forced her fiance out of Ji City. After knowing that this ordinary-looking young girl was Ji Fengyan, the crowd instantly realized what was happening. The Lei family was going to avenge Lei Xu and Lei Min! Even Ji Fengyan¡¯s tablemates felt a sense of trepidation, afraid of being caught in the crossfire. Carrying their stools, they beat a hasty retreat to the back wall. Ji Fengyan gave a lightugh. ¡°Are you two here for a chat?¡± ¡°So what if we aren¡¯t? Lei Min is a member of the Lei family. Did you think you can bully him just like that?¡± The youth replied coldly. Ji Fengyan propped up her chin with a single hand and gazed calmly at the youth. ¡°Oh? And so?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual attitude stunned the youth. He had prepared a full speech but would not get the chance to vent now¡ªit was like punching cotton. ¡°So... so, blood for blood! You killed Lei Xu and you must repay with your life!¡± he said. The youth¡¯s words sent a shock wave through the entire crowd, even Lei Qin gave a slight frown. Not only was Ji Fengyan a member of the Ji family, she was the Terminator¡ªthis was not someone that could be attacked as and when anyone wanted. It was beyond belief that the Lei family youth dared to raise such a threat. However, Lei Qin only wrinkled her brow and did not express any intention of stopping him. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled in a chilly smile. Just as she was preparing to teach this brassy hooligan a lesson, the grand doors of the pce suddenly opened! A pristine-white figure appeared in the doorway, instantly drawing the attention of everyone in the hall. In this moment, all hubbub was reduced to dust, leaving only a melodious tune floating across the entire pce. Wearing a white, full-length robe, Xing Lou walked slowly into sight. His wlessly handsome face causing thedies in the pce to swoon. Ji Qingshang no longer thought about witnessing Ji Fengyan¡¯s humiliation. The moment Grand Tutor Xing Lou arrived, her whole heart lifted even as a deep blush spread across her lovely face. Chapter 209 - The Great Grand Tutor (2)

Chapter 209: The Great Grand Tutor (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Standing right at the top of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s power hierarchy¡ªhis status on par with the Emperor but without his aged frailty¡ªthat handsome face was the feverish desire of every youngdy in the Kingdom. In that moment, the lights in the grand hall appeared to have lost their luster. The crowd only had eyes for Xing Lou¡¯s elegant profile, allmotion relegated to a peaceful calm. A never-before sense of devout piety filled their hearts with a surge of fervent adoration. Even the Lei family youth who had earlier taunted Ji Fengyan fell into silence. With sparkling eyes and a child-like expression, he stared ardently at Xing Lou as if he was witnessing the very presence of his personal god. In the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, there was no one who didn¡¯t hold the utmost respect for the Grand Tutor. Women fell for his good looks and elegant bearing. Men looked up to his imposing manner and a sense of mystery. Xing Lou gathered the eyes of everyone in the entire grand hall. However, he seemed unaware of the gaping masses, walking naturally and gracefully into sight. Every step he took felt like a step into the people¡¯s hearts. Ji Fengyan observed the crowd-arresting Xing Lou, but with none of the ardor felt by the others. On the contrary, she held a vaguelyplex expression. Here was the person who promised to help her find Liu Huo, yet who vanished without a word. How should she react? Ji Fengyan nced at the dazed Lei family youth, her interest gradually waning. Bored, she lowered her head and yed with her little bat. ¡°Grand... Grand Tutor...¡± The Lei family youth had turned scarlet, his glittery eyes fixed upon the nearing Grand Tutor Xing Lou. He became so agitated that he trembled all over. Just as everyone was watching Grand Tutor Xing Lou with unrivaled devotion, that pure white form suddenly paused in the middle of the grand hall. Those indifferent eyes swept cidly across the hall, the light in his pupils giving off a slight tremor when his gazended on a particr figure. The pce servant had been carefully leading Xing Lou to his seat¡ªbut was stumped after just a couple of steps. Xing Lou hadpletely ignored the servants lead and changed course with no warning. He was heading toward a table in the back corner of the grand hall! It stupefied everybody in the hall. Not daring to raise any objections, the pce servant followed Xing Lou dumbly. The Lei family youth stared in disbelief as he realized that Xing Lou was walking in his very direction. In that split second, it filled the youth with intense excitement and nervousness, his hands shivering slightly. All that arrogance when dealing with Ji Fengyan nowhere to be found. Lei Qin looked on in surprise at the sudden approach of Xing Lou. Nevertheless, not daring to disy any sign of impetuousness, she lowered her head. As the youth witnessed Xing Lou walking right up to him, he felt a hot rush of blood surge up his head. It must be pointed out that this table only held disgraced nobles¡ªnone of whom were worthy of Grand Tutor heading over. There was no way any of them was the reason that Xing Lou was moving in this direction... A string of thoughts surfaced in the youth¡¯s mind. Unable to contain his excitement, he stepped forward and strained to put forth his best face. He said respectfully to Xing Lou, ¡°Hello Lord Grand Tutor, I am Lei Yuanxu of the Lei family. I am very happy to have the chance to meet you. I...¡± Just as the nervous Lei Yuanxu spoke up, Xing Lou passed by him like a gust of cold wind, with nary a nce at the youth. Chapter 210 - The Great Grand Tutor (3)

Chapter 210: The Great Grand Tutor (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rooted to the ground, Lei Yuanxu¡¯s ingratiating overtures fell t on the floor. Paying no heed, Xing Lou walked straight by him. In front of everyone¡¯s dazed eyes, Xing Lou stopped before the half-empty table. Even the musicians had stopped ying in their shock. Everybody was looking at Xing Lou. Meanwhile, Xing Lou was standing beside a scrawny figure, watching with lowered eyes at the petite frame. Ji Fengyan instinctively raised her head at the sudden silence. Her curious gaze promptly met Xing Lou¡¯s bottomless eyes. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was totally stunned for a moment. Why did Grand Tutore over here? Feeling the awkward atmosphere, Ji Fengyan nced at the silent Xing Lou again. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Well... would you like a seat?¡± A collective gasp resounded in the grand hall the moment those words left her lips! This table was meant for disgraced nobles, even a mid-level aristocrat wouldn¡¯t bother going near that table. And this young girl actually dared to invite the venerable Grand Tutor to sit there! Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes widened further. At this moment, she desperately wished she could go up to Ji Fengyan and give her a vicious p. How dared she tarnish his Grand Tutor¡¯s sacredness like that! However... ¡°Yes.¡± A calm voice prated the dead silence in the grand hall. Before the crowd¡¯s disbelieving eyes, Xing Lou magnanimously drew out the chair beside Ji Fengyan and spontaneously sat down. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was at a loss for words. She was just being polite¡ªand he really just sat down? As thick-skinned as Ji Fengyan was, even she could clearly feel countless of resentful looks shooting her way the moment Xing Lou sat down. Wasn¡¯t she just being innocently dragged into all this? Ji Fengyan remained speechless. Little be it known that an inner turmoil was already raging in everyone¡¯s hearts. The esteemed Grand Tutor was... actually sitting at a table meant for nobles who had fallen from grace! This was totally inconceivable! At her prime-positioned table, Ji Qingshang sat ring, feeling as if someone had just given her a vicious kick in the chest. She knew that Grand Tutor would being today and had begged her father to arrange for a seat near the main host table. Who would have known... Grand Tutor was sitting nowhere nearby! Looking at Xing Lou sitting shoulder-to-shoulder with Ji Fengyan¡ªfor the first time in Ji Qingshang¡¯s life, how she desperately wished to trade ces with Ji Fengyan just this once! But why! Why did Grand Tutor so humbly sit down just because of a few words by that country bumpkin? The other person even more shocked than Ji Qingshang was the Lei family youth. He had been standing expectantly at the side, eagerly waiting to speak with Grand Tutor¡ªbut he ended up being a pathetic clown. His earlier impassioned expression stiffened as the youth leaned forward slightly but did not see anyone. The person he so respected was at that very moment sitting right beside Ji Fengyan¡ªwhom he was just insulting! An eerie calm covered the entire grand hall. Despite being the instigator of all this, Xing Lou appeared nonchnt, quietly sitting beside Ji Fengyan. The pce servant who was guiding Xing Lou was also dumbfounded and stood trembling at the side. Cautiously, he said, ¡°Lord Grand Tutor, His Majesty has already arranged a seat for you.¡± This seat you are at¡ªit cannot be worthy of your exalted position? Without batting an eyelid, Xing Lou said mildly, ¡°Tell His Majesty that I will be sitting here for tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± Chapter 211 - The Great Grand Tutor (4)

Chapter 211: The Great Grand Tutor (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pce servant stood by the side. He felt like weeping but was unable to cry. Although these were Xing Lou¡¯s directions, he did not dare allow the nation¡¯s grand tutor to sit in an obscure corner. That would be suicidal. Xuan Wei who was standing by the side, saw that the pce servant had tried several times to speak but hesitated. He coldly said, ¡°This is the grand tutor¡¯s wish. You should just obey.¡± The pce servant had no choice but to obey. He immediately ordered someone to remove all the original table settings and rece them with uniformly gold-ted utensils. Even the tablecloth was changed for a dark one embroidered with a silver thread. The original unassuming table in a corner suddenly seemed much more attractive. The members of the fallen aristocracy who had fled the table from fear of being implicated by the Lei family, now stared in anguish at Xing Lou, who was seated at their table. If they had known that the grand tutor would be so amiable, they would not have budged an inch even if the Lei family had beaten them up. But now... No one dared to go even one step nearer the table. Much earlier, the Emperor had been afraid that the poption¡¯s ardent admiration for Xing Lou would dampen thetter¡¯s spirits and hence had strictly forbidden anyone to approach Xing Lou without his permission. As a result, only Ji Fengyan and Xing Lou now sat at therge round table. Lei Yuanxu stood frozen by the side. As he slowly turned his head to look at Xing Lou¡¯s back, his face felt both hot and cold. Xing Lou had not noticed him at all. However, his earlier actions looked as if... he had been trying to blow his own trumpet. His face was really burning now. Lei Qin frowned at Lei Yuanxu¡¯s embarrassment. Feeling helpless, she could only go forward and speak to Xing Lou¡¯s back. ¡°Grand tutor, please forgive my younger brother for having dampened the grand tutor¡¯s mood with his ignorance.¡± Xing Lou sat motionlessly in the chair, not even turning his head. It was as if he had not heard Lei Qin¡¯s apology. Lei Qin did not dare to act impulsively. She could only lead Lei Yuanxu to bow and stand at their original spot. Xing Lou¡¯s slow voice only spoke a momentter. ¡°The Lei family¡¯s customs are not what they used to be.¡± Lei Qin¡¯s heart started to pound and cold sweat suddenly seeped from her brow. ¡°You actually want the life of an honorable terminator as the penalty for the death of amon criminal. The Lei family¡¯s lives are truly... valuable.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s voice held a trace of coldness. Although it waspletely without inflection, it fell like a thunderp on their listening ears. Lei Yuanxu was so frightened his knees buckled and he knelt on the floor with a plop. Large beads of sweat seeped from his back, soaking his shirt in an instant. Lei Qin¡¯s expression also suddenly changed and fear struck her heart. Although the grand tutor seldom interfered with national affairs, he certainly paid close attention to one matter! The terminators! Although the terminators took their orders from the Emperor, the Emperor and the grand tutor had deliberated over the many rules and regtions that governed the terminators before finalizing them. It could be said that the terminators was one of the few matters worthy of the grand tutor¡¯s attention. Now Xing Lou had heard what Lei Yuanxu had said earlier! Everyone knew that as the terminator, obtaining Ji Fengyan¡¯s life in payment for a Lei family member¡¯s life was nonsense. Apart from whether the person was really guilty, even if he was innocent, his life would still not be as valuable as that of the terminator! In that instant, Lei Qin suddenly understood that Xing Lou was sitting there because he was unhappy with Lei Yuanxu¡¯s words. This was a deliberate move to show them the importance of the terminator. Lei Yuanxu knelt on the floor and spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Grand... grand tutor... I know I am at fault... I... I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Chapter 212 - Do Not Tempt Me (1)

Chapter 212: Do Not Tempt Me (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone in the pce understood what was going on, but dared not speak for fear of being implicated. Xing Lou suddenly spoke. ¡°Xuan Wei.¡± ¡°Here I am.¡± Xuan Wei responded. Xing Lou spoke coldly. ¡°What is the penalty for being insubordinate to the terminator?¡± A chilly light shed across Xuan Wei¡¯s eyes and he suddenly pulled a dagger from his belt. The dagger glittered coldly in the light of themps, showing a strange glimmer of demon blood. It shone in the eyes of the onlookers. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± A tragic and piercing scream rose from Lei Yuanxu. He clutched the stump of his left arm and copsed in a pool of blood, wailing in pain. The shrill noise pierced everyone¡¯s ears. Mixed with the pungent smell of blood, it woke everyone up like a bucket of cold water. As the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s main fighting force against the Demon n, once the terminator entered the battlefield, he would fight to hisst breath. Not once had a terminator left the battlefield alive. This heroic sacrifice inted the terminator¡¯s status in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. To encourage the terminators, no one in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was allowed to offend the terminator¡¯s dignity. If anyone disobeyed, he paid in blood! This was something that everyone in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon knew and was enshrined in the hearts of every citizen. However, among the aristocracy, few people took this seriously. They never imagined that... Today, Xing Lou would use bloody facts to tell them that thisw was set in blood! The crowd could not help but shiver and shrink away. Ji Qingshang and a few of the youngdies who had mocked Ji Fengyan were now secretly relieved that Xing Lou had not overheard them. Lei Qin stared in shock at Lei Yuanxu, who had copsed on the ground. She suddenly collected her wits and used her hand to muffle Lei Yuanxu¡¯s moans. She spoke to Xing Lou¡¯s back. ¡°Grand tutor, thank you for your actions. I¡¯ll bring my younger brother home and discipline him strictly.¡± Xing Lou did not reply, and Lei Qin took it as a tacit agreement. With an ashen face and with the help of the pce servants, she helped the blood-soaked Lei Yuanxu out of the grand hall. The drops of blood that trailed after Lei Yuanxu gave off a frightening stench. From the beginning to the end, Xing Lou did not turn his head or even nce at the Lei family siblings. Xuan Wei allowed the pce servants to remove the bloodstains on the ground before he put away his dagger and stood behind Xing Lou. Ji Fengyan witnessed everything at close range. It goes without saying that her expression was extremely strange. This was her third meeting with Xing Lou, but her second time witnessing Xing Lou giving an order that ended in blood. Ji Fengyan lifted her eyes to look at Xing Lou¡¯s handsome profile, but she had difficulty reconciling the suave face with bloodshed. However... It seemed that the two times that Xing Lou had acted; it had been because of her... Feeling rather odd, Ji Fengyan rubbed her nose. As if sensing Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze, Xing Lou turned. His clear eyes held a trace of doubt as they met Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. These eyes were crystal-clear, but as tempting as a deeply treasured ck pearl. A trace of iprehension and puzzlement mingled with a slight perplexity that made him look like a lost and innocent deer. It was truly a moving sight. Ji Fengyan¡¯s breath caught in her chest and she immediately looked away. This fellow was just too mesmerizing! She must not let little Liu Huo down! Chapter 213 - Do Not Tempt Me (2)

Chapter 213: Do Not Tempt Me (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The scene with Lei Yuanxu cast an unpleasant shadow over everyone. It made them realize for the first time that their sacred grand tutor could be offended. At once, the infatuated gazes dimmed and no one dared to break any rules. The pce servants reminded the musicians who had stopped to resume ying their lovely melodies. However, the melodious sounds had no power to dispel the shadow that lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts. The pce servants quickly washed all traces of blood from the ground, then scattered scented powder to mask the thick smell of blood. It was almost as if nothing had happened. It was almost time. Apanied by joyful music, a beautifully dressed woman carrying a child slowly emerged from the side of the grand hall. Beside her was the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, wearing his imperial crown! Everyone stood in unison. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon lifted the scepter in his hand slightly. The golden scepter had a groove that had been carved with a tiger w. A fist-sized ruby was mounted in the groove and its brilliant glitter matched that of the precious stones in the Emperor¡¯s crown. Together, they outshone all the lights in the hall. ¡°Today is the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. Please everyone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± The Emperor spoke smilingly. Although he was past fifty, he was well-preserved and looked to be in his early forties. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes not only did not make him look old; they gave him the steady look of a mature man. Everyone took their seats. The Emperor sat on the throne and the iparably beautiful Imperial Consort, Lian Yi, sat at his right. She still held the innocent and tender Thirteenth Prince in her embrace. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had one Empress and four Imperial Concubines and all of them were ravishing beauties. The Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on the empty seat on his left. ¡°Where is the Grand Tutor? Was he unable toe?¡± No one in the great hall dared to reply, but their gazes turned in unison to fall on the table concealed in the corner. The Emperor followed everyone¡¯s gaze and suddenly saw that the grand tutor who should have been sitting by his side had actually gone over to sit at a table in the corner. He was slightly perplexed. A pce servant immediately came forward and whispered into the Emperor¡¯s ear for a moment. The Emperor¡¯s surprised gaze transformed into a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s all right, as long as the Grand Tutor himself isfortable.¡± Everyone was silent. Indeed, the Emperor unconditionally yielded to the grand tutor¡¯s every decision. Amidst the congrattions and the Emperor¡¯s heartyughter, Lian Yi sat by the side with the Thirteenth Prince in her arms and an elegant and charming smile on her face. Her gaze passed briefly over Ji Fengyan, who was sitting next to Xing Lou. The banquet began and delicacies of every kind were served. However, no one¡¯s mind was on the food. If they were not bringing their gifts forward, they were standing by the side, echoing the Emperor¡¯s opinions. Each desperately hoped to cement their existence in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. Even Ji Qingshang brought the gifts that the Ji family had prepared and went forward to curry favor. Only Ji Fengyan and Xing Lou¡¯s table... was utterly deste. No one dared to approach, so the two of them sat alone at therge table. Xing Lou seemed to have no intention of eating. Ji Fengyan could not be bothered to pretend to be civil, so she naturally wanted to start on the delicacies in front of her. But... Ji Fengyan fell silent at the sight of the highly polished knives and forks on the table. Although some in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon did use chopsticks, those were mainlymoners. The aristocracy and the imperial family preferred to use knives and forks. However... Never had Ji Fengyan¡¯s used such things in either her past or present lives. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression was a little agonized. Little Bat, who was obediently clinging to her shoulder, asionally nced at Xing Lou and Xuan Wei. ... Chapter 214 - Do Not Tempt Me (3)

Chapter 214: Do Not Tempt Me (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A table full of delicacies that she could not eat... To Ji Fengyan, this was torture. Xing Lou¡¯s gaze asionally flickered towards Ji Fengyan. However, she waspletely absorbed in the knives and forks and did not notice at all. As he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s troubled expression, Xing Lou¡¯s eyes filled with uncertainty. He looked at the table full of delicacies, but could not identify anything that was out of ce. Finally! Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and clumsily took up her knife and fork. She used the fork to forcefully spear a piece of beef and tried to transfer it to her own te. It was about to reach her te, but the gravy-covered beef was unusually slippery and it slid down the fork and dropped. Smack! Ji Fengyan stared as the piece of ¡®fleeing¡¯ beef fell into a sea of pure white. At that moment, the surrounding girls who were secretly paying close attention to Xing Lou almost screamed! A piece of beef half the size of a palm, together with its rich gravy, fell directly onto Xing Lou¡¯s long white robe. It slowly slid down the robe and fell onto the ground... It was as if time froze... A long trail of gravy stained Xing Lou¡¯s clean white robe. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan gulped. Everyone in the grand hall also noticed what was happening, and in an instant, everyone fell silent. Even the Emperor and the Imperial Concubine looked over. Ji Qingshang¡¯s gaze passed over the crowd to look at the embarrassed Ji Fengyan, who was still holding her knife and fork. When she took in the stains on Xing Lou¡¯s clothes, Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes almost fell out of her head! Ji Fengyan dared to dirty the Grand Tutor¡¯s clothes! Who gave her such courage!! The many girls who loved Xing Lou red angrily at Ji Fengyan. Everyone waited to see how the Grand Tutor would punish this rude person! Xing Lou frowned slightly. He raised his eyes a little to look at the fork in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand that was still dripping gravy. Ji Qingshang saw what had happened and could not help but sneer inwardly. She waited for the Grand Tutor to drive Ji Fengyan away in his displeasure. But... Xing Lou suddenly spoke. ¡°Give that to me.¡± Ji Fengyan blinked uprehendingly and looked at Xing Lou. Without waiting for Ji Fengyan to respond, Xing Lou reached over and took the knife and fork from Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. As if there was no one else around, he personally speared a piece of tender meat and ced it on Ji Fengyan¡¯s te. Then he patiently used the cutlery to cut the piece of beef into small pieces. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was rendered speechless. Looking at Xing Lou¡¯s lowered eyes and earnest expression, she suddenly felt her heart beating unusually. His longshes formed little shadows under his eyes and seemed to sweep across her heart. Not only had Ji Fengyan been rendered speechless, everyone in the grand hall who had witnessed this scene was rendered speechless. Who would have thought that the noble Xing Lou not only did not me Ji Fengyan for her breach of etiquette, he actually personally cut up her beef?! Even the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had never enjoyed such special treatment! The many girls who had been angry with Ji Fengyan for her breach of etiquette now desperately wished they were in her shoes. They ground their teeth, jealous mes shooting from their eyes! Ji Qingshang disbelievingly stood up from her ce, her beautiful face turning a deadly white! ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Xing Lou did not think his actions were at all extraordinary. He finished cutting the meat and ced the gravy-stained cutlery on his own te. Then he put his own clean cutlery into Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. Chapter 215 - Grand Tutor’s Blessings (1)

Chapter 215: Grand Tutor¡¯s Blessings (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked between the te of evenly sliced meat and the shining cutlery in her hands¡ªa heavy anxiety rapidly rising within her. However... No point wasting such gourmet delights! Casting a brilliant smile at Xing Lou, Ji Fengyan swiftly helped herself to the food without a second thought to anyone else. Having lived with her Master deep in the mountains and forests for many years, Ji Fengyan¡¯s daily dietprising mostly of wild vegetables. Moreover, as befitting an immortal cultivator, her Master and Grandmaster maintained simple eating habits¡ªand Ji Fengyan had followed suit for over ten years. Little was it known... She actually loved good food! The tender beef in a thick sauce melted the moment it entered her mouth. Her taste buds blossomed under the delectable vors, nearly causing Ji Fengyan to cry out in bliss. The pce chefs were truly highly skilled! As Xing Lou regarded Ji Fengyan¡¯s contented eating, traces of a smile yed at the corners of his lips. Raising his eyes, he reached for the delicacies on the table and took some onto his own te. After carving them into bite-sized portions, he would thoughtfully transfer the neatly cut food onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s te whenever she cleaned hers out. Over and over again... Ji Fengyan was like a happy hamster, focused on nothing else but eating and eating and eating... She never even lifted her head the entire time. It was as if the gentle, attentive and exquisitely handsome man beside her was still no match for the delicious morsels on her te. Witnessing this scene made everydy in the grand hall feel like vomiting blood. Let¡¯s not talk about letting Xing Lou serve them¡ªit would be their life¡¯s greatest joy if he would even deign to taste the food they offered him. In that moment, all thedies were either chewing their food insipidly or stewing it in jealousy. Twisting their handkerchiefs and sleeves, they stared daggers at Ji Fengyan. Although only Ji Fengyan and Xing Lou were seated at the huge table, Xing Lou¡¯s clout ensured that it was nhelessdened with a sumptuous spread fit for an Emperor. Dozens of overflowing dishes crowded the table which Xing Lou insisted on taking a share from every te and offering them to Ji Fengyan. With the food so meticulously sliced, it proved no great difficulty even for the fork-and-knife-challenged Ji Fengyan to stuff the portions one by one into her mouth. Watching Ji Fengyan¡¯s bulging cheeks and her chewing efforts, amusement floated across Xing Lou¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously raised his hand toward Ji Fengyan¡¯s cheeks and gave it a gentle... poke... ¡°Eh...¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her head. Her mouth was filled with food¡ªher two cheeks puffed up like a greedy hamster. She stared straight at Xing Lou with wide, questioning eyes. At that very moment, Xing Lou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking at her current demeanor, not only did Xing Lou not find it crude, her manner actually tickled him and made him feel likeughing. Almost involuntarily, Xing Lou took a napkin from the table to tenderly wipe off a bit of sauce from a corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth. Ji Fengyan fluttered her eyelids in a show of thanks to Xing Lou. Without him realizing it, the corners of Xing Lou¡¯s lips curved upwards. He felt his mood lighten iparably. After Ji Fengyan expressed her thanks to Xing Lou, she turned back to her food. ¡°Grand Tutor, it is such a rare treat to see you smiling.¡± A deep voice suddenly resonated from the side. Xing Lou¡¯s smile immediately vanished without a trace. He turned and nced at the approaching Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Xing Lou said cidly, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ... Chapter 216 - Grand Tutor’s Blessings (2)

Chapter 216: Grand Tutor¡¯s Blessings (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon nodded with a smile. He held a scepter in one hand, while the other was circled round Imperial Consort Lian Yi¡¯s waist. ¡°Since Grand Tutor is rarely in such a good mood, I will also not disturb you further. However... Grand Tutor, today is Little Thirteen¡¯s birthday and I hope you can give him your blessings.¡± The Emperor¡¯s tone held a great modicum of sincerity, as well as doting affection for his son. The Grand Tutor was the spiritual icon of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. People believed that the Grand Tutor held the holiest power and his blessings would be sought for every newborn royal at birth. However, it just so happened that Xing Lou was not in the capital when the Thirteenth Prince was born. Blessing the child after his day of birth was not as effectual, and they had no choice but to wait till today. Without another word, Xing Lou gracefully stood up, the dark brown smear on his white robe failing to diminish his elegant presence. Total silence fell across the grand hall, even the musicians had stopped their ying. Everyone held their breath as they put down their cutlery, all eyes on Xing Lou. The Grand Tutor¡¯s blessings¡ªonly members of the royal household enjoyed that special privilege, and even then, not all royal members had that honor. If they missed it on their day of birth, it was rare to get another chance to receive the Grand Tutor¡¯s blessings. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had taken advantage of today being the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday to request for a blessing from the Grand Tutor. It could be seen that the Emperor held the Thirteenth Prince in high regard. The surrounding atmosphere caused Ji Fengyan to raise her head from the sumptuous embrace of the delicious food. She looked at the Imperial Consort Lian Yi, who was standing next to the Emperor. Imperial Consort Lian Yi was only in her early twenties and already a renowned beauty at the border. The pamperingforts that came with being an imperial consort further enhanced her lovely fairplexion until it was like a piece of white jade. With an appropriate smile on her face, she stood beside the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Although her presence was not exceptionally striking, it was impossible for anyone to overlook her. Imperial Consort Lian Yi¡¯s beauty had not a trace of aggressiveness, but was fluid and soothing like the air. This was the first time Ji Fengyanid eyes on Imperial Consort Lian Yi. Despite not being good at appraising another person, she could detect that under Imperial Consort Lian Yi¡¯s peaceful facade hid a painful past. It seemed like she had endured some bitter suffering in her life¡ªthe space between her eyes holding a faint red aura that refused to be dispelled. As though she could feel Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze, Imperial Consort Lian Yi turned to meet Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. After a slight shiver, she smiled warmly at Ji Fengyan. That smile felt like the blooming of a hundred blossoms, yet shrouded by a mass of invisible dark clouds that was not perceptible to anyone else. Ji Fengyan gave a small nod at Imperial Consort Lian Yi, whereas under the table, her hands were rapidly trying to calcte the fortunes of Imperial Consort Lian Yi based on whatever information she had. However, Ji Fengyan failed to sessfully divine her destiny¡ªonly feeling a vague sense that something was not quite right. Divinity was not Ji Fengyan¡¯s strongest suit, and both her Master and Grandmaster had previously warned her multiple times. Life is predestined, destiny cannot be defied. Going against destiny will only result in chaos and bad karma. This was the overarching taboo of their immortal cultivation. On this matter... Ji Fengyan held no particr opinion. She would sometimes try to calcte a person¡¯s fortune only when she had nothing better to do. Moreover, she could not divine just about anyone¡¯s destiny. As Ji Fengyan pondered this, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon already had Imperial Consort Lian Yi carry the Thirteenth Prince before Xing Lou. The oblivious young prince nestled in his mother¡¯s arms, a pair of bright brown eyes set upon his tender white face. He had inherited much of his mother¡¯s beauty and was already extraordinarily handsome despite his young age. Chapter 217 - Grand Tutor’s Blessings (3)

Chapter 217: Grand Tutor¡¯s Blessings (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Thirteenth Prince gazed about with hisrge, liquid-ck eyes. He appeared unaware as to the significance of today. With a certain neediness, his plump hands clung onto Imperial Consort Lian Yi¡¯s clothing. Xing Lou gazed upon the clueless Thirteenth Prince and raised his hand slightly. Using his finger, he gently tapped the space between the brows of the Thirteenth Prince. A faint glow spread from Xing Lou¡¯s finger onto the prince¡¯s entire body. The little prince was exceptionally well-behaved and obediently kept still. He just blinked and surveyed the glowing light surrounding him, making intermittent garbled sounds with his little mouth. A whileter, the light was absorbed into the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s body and the blessing ceremony ended. Having witnessed the whole procedure, Ji Fengyan still could not understand what had actually happened. She had sensed Xing Lou emitting a surge of warm energy that was gradually absorbed by the Thirteenth Prince. It all seemed very mystical, but from Ji Fengyan¡¯s point of view... This entire thing felt like a bit of a sham. From what she understood about blessings, the practitioner giving the blessing should impart part of his own spiritual energy to the person receiving the blessing. In some ways, it was to guide the destiny of the receiver toward the path of happiness, wealth, and longevity¡ªto let him endure less pain and illness in life. When Ji Fengyan was a young child, her Master and Grandmaster had blessed quite frequently her, but it was just a way to dispel bad luck and sickness. Xing Lou¡¯s actions were like that of her Master and Grandmaster¡¯s, but... the resulting effect felt somewhatcking. Just as Ji Fengyan was mulling over this weird blessing, the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on the ¡®bald eaglet¡¯ beside her. That tiny palm-sized figure immediately caught the attention of the Thirteenth Prince and he instantly reached out his plump white hands, cooing. ¡°Ah... ah...¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was amid thanking Xing Lou when he noticed the strange behavior of his son. Following the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s line of sight, he saw Ji Fengyan and thatical-looking bald eaglet. ¡°Who is this?¡± The Emperor smiled. He had not been oblivious to the interactions between Xing Lou and this youngdy. With Xing Lou¡¯s character as it was, this was the first time something like that had happened. Consequently, the Emperor¡¯s attitude toward Ji Fengyan also underwent a subtle change. Since the big boss of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had personally spoken up, Ji Fengyan could not pretend she didn¡¯t hear him. She stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty and Imperial Consort, my name is Ji Fengyan, daughter of Ji Yun.¡± After a stunned pause, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon gave a briskugh. ¡°So you are Ji Yun¡¯s daughter. It is truly like father like daughter. Not bad, not bad.¡± Such praise from the Emperor himself nearly caused everyone in the grand hall to vomit blood in exasperation. What could the Emperor have possibly seen from Ji Fengyan¡¯s puny figure to make him think she was ¡°not bad¡±. After Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, a strange look shed across Imperial Consort Lian Yi¡¯s eyes, so quickly that no one noticed it at all. ¡°I heard your father died in battle, sacrificing his life for the nation. It was such an unfortunate pity. However, he would be muchforted to know how outstanding his own daughter is now.¡± The Emperor said in a kindly tone. Ji Fengyan just gave a smile and did not reply. She was no fool. She knew that the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was so courteous to her solely because she was seated at the same table as Xing Lou. Chapter 218 - Are You Interested in Me? (1)

Chapter 218: Are You Interested in Me? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of her association with Xing Lou, even the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was genial towards Ji Fengyan. The two most important people in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon demonstrated goodwill towards Ji Fengyan. This silenced all the girls who had previously mocked Ji Fengyan, and no one dared to say anything else. However, they were wildly jealous. After the blessing, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and the Imperial Consort Lian Yi left without bothering Xing Lou further. Everyone conversed with ease amidst the beautiful music, but some could not choke down their food. Ji Qingshang¡¯s gaze passed over the crowd and rested on Ji Fengyan, who was sitting in the corner. What was supposed to be a shameful position had been transformed into the most attractive and treasured position in the entire great hall. Ji Qingshang was almost bleeding with jealousy as she looked at the figures of Ji Fengyan and Xing Lou sitting side by side. She had no interest whatsoever in the banquet. At midnight, the banquet ended and everyone left the pce. After exchanging some pleasantries at the pce door, they each got into their carriages. That night, Ji Fengyan had eaten until she waspletely sated. Her usually t stomach now bulged slightly. Even after most of the crowd had dispersed, she still had not moved from her seat. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her stomach and smiled at Xing Lou, who was still seated next to her. Even though the Grand Tutor¡¯s actions seemed entric at times, Ji Fengyan sensed his goodwill. However, she felt uneasy and thought his expressions of kindness were rather baffling. Xing Lou looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s contented expression and a fleeting look of satisfaction surfaced in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the dispersing crowd and asked, ¡°How are you returning home?¡± Ji Fengyan softly replied, ¡°The Ji family has arranged for a carriage.¡± Xing Lou slowly looked away. He lifted his slender fingers slightly and pointed at the main entrance. ¡°Are you referring to those carriages?¡± Ji Fengyan looked in the direction of Xing Lou¡¯s finger. Indeed, several carriages carved with the Ji family emblem were rushing past the crowd. So... Ji Qingshang had abandoned her? At that moment, Ji Fengyan did not know whether tough or cry. She briskly stood up and brushed off her clothes, then put Little Bat back on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all right, the Ji house is not far from here. I¡¯ve eaten so much tonight. I should take a walk to aid my digestion.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s attitude was nonchnt, but Xing Lou¡¯s gaze did not leave her. ¡°It will take you at least half the night to walk from the pce to the Ji house.¡± Xing Lou abruptly reminded her. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°...¡± It was all right; she could move much faster than a carriage. However, Xing Lou did not know Ji Fengyan¡¯s thoughts, so he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°??¡± Xing Lou tilted his head to look at Ji Fengyan, who sat motionless in her chair and spontaneously extended a hand to her. Xing Lou¡¯s hand was broad but delicate. Every finger was slender and beautiful. Although it looked like it had been carved out of white jade, it was not delicate like that of a woman. When Ji Fengyan did not reply after a long time, Xing Lou suddenly asked her softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice was very soft and sounded both doubtful and perplexed. Ji Fengyan inwardly wiped her face. She cried inwardly as she looked at Xing Lou¡¯s handsome face. Was the Grand Tutor really not interested in me? Please, if you shower me with so much attention, I will really think that you have taken a fancy to me! Chapter 219 - Are You Interested in Me? (2)

Chapter 219: Are You Interested in Me? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s all right. I can go home by myself.¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly replied. She was not a fickle woman! In some ways, Ji Fengyan was surprisingly normal. Xing Lou frowned slightly, as if he could not understand why Ji Fengyan had rejected his good intentions. As she looked at the frowning Xing Lou, Ji Fengyan felt as if her heart was being hammered. The dejected expression on that extremely handsome face was almost... lethal! ¡°Grand Tutor, you previously left Ji City in such a hurry. Have you found the person I was looking for?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked. Xing Lou was slightly taken aback. He thought awhile before he finally recalled who Ji Fengyan was looking for. His expression became strange and his eyes that had been closely following Ji Fengyan inexplicably turned aside. ¡°Not yet.¡± Xing Lou replied softly. Ji Fengyan cleared her throat and said, ¡°Well... Grand Tutor, actually I have something to confess.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s gaze moved aside. ¡°I previously told you that the person I asked you to find was a younger brother that I had taken in, but... that¡¯s not the truth. Little Liu Huo is actually my fiance.¡± Ji Fengyan kept her face straight as she spouted nonsense. Xing Lou¡¯s hand, which was lying on the table, suddenly trembled violently. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words seemed to have frozen his entire body into ce. Ji Fengyan calmly studied Xing Lou¡¯s expression and inwardly apuded her own quick wit. She could not be med for ttering herself, as Xing Lou¡¯s actions could truly be misinterpreted. To avoid further distress, Ji Fengyan had simply used the runaway little Liu Huo as a cover. ¡°Although he¡¯s a little younger than me, he is very considerate of me. I will be forever indebted to the Grand Tutor if he can locate him.¡± Ji Fengyan continued spouting nonsense. Xing Lou¡¯s head drooped involuntarily and he was silent. Ji Fengyan saw that her bitter pill had worked and immediately sneaked away. She exchanged a few pleasantries with Xing Lou, then left with Little Bat. Xing Lou did not react until Ji Fengyan had left the grand hall. Xuan Wei, who stood by the side, frowned as he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s fleeing figure. Then he turned and prepared to speak to Xing Lou. Xing Lou suddenly raised his hands and covered his face. The skin under his palm was burning hot and the pair of eyes that peeked out from between his fingers glowed red. ¡°Grand Tutor?¡± Xuan Wei looked faintly surprised as he had never seen Xing Lou in such a state of embarrassment. Xing Lou shook his head, took a deep breath, and stood up. His jade white face still looked a little flushed. If most of the participants in the banquet had not already left, they would have been fascinated by his face that looked even more handsome when it was stained with red. ¡°Follow her.¡± Xing Lou barely moved his lips when he spoke. Xuan Wei nodded and his tall figure suddenly vanished. Only the pce¡¯s cleaning staff and Xing Lou remained in therge hall. Naturally, the pce servants did not dare to go near the Grand Tutor. Xing Lou stood at the entrance of the great hall looking at the bright moon. He subconsciously lifted his hand to cover his chest. His heart, like his face, was burning. The slightly mischievous tone, like a cup of mellow wine, reverberated in every part of his body. [Little Liu Huo is actually my fiance.] Chapter 220 - Are You Interested in Me? (3)

Chapter 220: Are You Interested in Me? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan left the pce and hummed to herself as she brought Little Bat through the capital at nightfall. Now that the day¡¯s bustle had faded, a peaceful atmospherey over the capital. The surrounding hubbub had ceased and only the chirping of insects meshed with the sound of the night wind. Little Bat crouched on Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulder and tried to speak several times, but each time was silenced by Ji Fengyan lightly cing a fingertip on its little mouth. Only when they had reached the Ji home and entered her own room, did Ji Fengyan put Little Bat on the table. Then she walked over to the window and looked out. ¡°That Xing Lou is not really interested in me is he...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression was a little confused. Not long after she had started walking, she had sensed that someone was following her. His scent was very simr to that of Xuan Wei, who was close to Xing Lou. She had held her horses and only rxed now that Xuan Wei¡¯s scent had disappeared. As for a certain someone¡¯s consideration, Ji Fengyan had nothing to say. In reality, if Xuan Wei had not secretly followed her, she would have turned into a Yu Feng talisman and flown back to the Ji house with Little Bat. Then she would not have had to spend half the night walking through the capital... ¡°Perhaps I am thinking too much.¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled a little. It was not that she had no confidence in herself;It was just that she understood her current body too well. This body was certainly no beauty and probably had less than half of Xing Lou¡¯s good looks. Furthermore... Ji Fengyan was determined to locate a certain beauty who had run away from home and had no time for other considerations. Having reached this conclusion, Ji Fengyan did not feel confused any longer. She changed her clothes, sat at the table, and pierced her fingertip with a needle. She squeezed out two drops of blood and ced them in a dish. Little Bat could hardly wait and immediately swooped in. It held the drops of blood and ate until it was satisfied. Then the contented Little Bat bounced onto the floor and suddenly turned into a pretty little child. ¡°I sensed a simr scent!¡± Little Bat batted its eyes and looked at Ji Fengyan. These words immediately summoned Ji Fengyan¡¯s energy! Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes glittered as she asked, ¡°Where?¡± Little Bat thought for a moment and said, ¡°That... that one next to the very handsome person... but... I am not very sure. The other person concealed his scent very well and I only had a vague feeling but... I¡¯m not certain...¡± Little Bat looked timidly at Ji Fengyan. His previous perception had not been too clear. When they were in the pce, many of the girls had used perfume and the smell affected Little Bat¡¯s perception. Little Bat had only sensed something oddter when Xuan Wei had followed them. Ji Fengyan was taken aback. ¡°Are you referring to Xuan Wei?¡± Little Bat said, ¡°I am uncertain! Don¡¯t me me if I¡¯m wrong... there were too many smells in the pce and I could not differentiate them at that time...¡± Despite Little Bat¡¯s uncertainty, ripples were already forming in Ji Fengyan¡¯s thoughts. If Little Bat had this perception, then perhaps Xuan Wei really belonged to the Blood n... Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and inwardly decided that if she had the opportunity in the future to meet Xing Lou, she would certainly test Xuan Wei¡¯s identity. Besides any other considerations, it was worth it just to see if she could discover Liu Huo¡¯s location. ¡°It¡¯s quite a big gain. I¡¯ll reduce the bill when I have a reckoning with the Ji family.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled into an evil smile. She had not forgotten all that the Ji family had arranged for her tonight! Chapter 221 - Return It to Me (1)

Chapter 221: Return It to Me (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Early the next morning, Ji He was told that Ji Fengyan had returned the previous night. He immediately sensed that something was amiss and summoned Ji Qingshang for questioning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet anyone from the Lei familyst night?¡± Ji He frowned as he looked at Ji Qingshang. Ji Qingshang had returned firstst night and he thought that the matter was resolved. However, early the next morning, the servants ryed the news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s returnst night. Ji Qingshang had not slept well and that morning, her face was rather haggard and there were deep shadows under her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at Ji He. ¡°There were people from the Lei family.¡± Ji He was perplexed. ¡°Since they were there, why did they let Ji Fengyan off so easily?¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s expression grew even uglier. She recounted what had happened between Lei Yuanxu and Ji Qingshang that night. Ji He grew increasingly uneasy as he listened, and as the tale progressed, so did his shock. ¡°Are you saying that the Grand Tutor punished Lei Yuanxu?¡± Ji He asked, with a shocked face. Ji Qingshang said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a simple punishment. His bodyguard chopped off Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arm on the spot. Lei Yuanxu was a fairly promising youth in the Lei family, so when his arm was publicly hacked off, Lei Qing did not dare to linger and took him away quickly.¡± The more she thought about it, the more angry Ji Qingshang felt. She could not ept the Lei family¡¯s failure to take Ji Fengyan down by a peg or two. ¡°This...¡± Ji He frowned deeply. He had not expected Lei Yuanxu to such bad luck as to immediately meet Xing Lou and coincidentally have Xing Lou overhear him humiliating a terminator. ¡°Lei Yuanxu was too arrogant. Some things should not be said in the pce. This time Ji Fengyan was lucky but... the Lei family knows she has returned. Since Lei Yuanxu¡¯s loss of an arm can be attributed to her, the Lei family will certainly not let it go.¡± Ji He thought for a moment and a malicious look shed across his eyes. When Ji Qingshang heard this, she was immediately invigorated. ¡°Second Uncle, are you saying that... the Lei family will take further action?¡± Ji He nodded. ¡°You need not inquire further into this matter. Since your Oldest Uncle is handling it, he would have taken every precaution. Let Ji Fengyan be smug for a couple of days.¡± Ji Qingshang struggled for a moment, then silently nodded. She inwardly anticipated the day when the Lei family would get rid of Ji Fengyan. Just as the two of them were talking, one of Ji Qingshang¡¯s servants hurried in. The flustered servant said, ¡°Miss! Something terrible has happened!¡± Ji Qingshang red at her and said, ¡°Have you no regard for the rules? What are you fussing about?¡± The servant said, ¡°Ninth Mistress... Ninth Mistress has... suddenly forced her way into yourpound...¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s face changed. Ji Fengyan dared to trespass on her territory? Where did she find the courage! ¡°We tried to drive her out many times, but she ignored uspletely.¡± The servant spoke in loathing tones. ¡°Second Uncle! Look at what Ji Fengyan has done now!¡± Ji Qingshang widened her eyes and looked intively at the unhappy-looking Ji He. Ji He frowned slightly. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go with you to see what Ji Fengyan has up her sleeve today.¡± As they spoke, Ji He and Ji Qingshang followed the servant to thepound where she lived. Just as they reached thepound¡¯s exterior, they could hear a dreadful ruckus from within. Their expressions changed slightly and they subconsciously quickened their steps. Chapter 222 - Return It to Me (2)

Chapter 222: Return It to Me (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ji Qingshang¡¯s mother remarried, Ji Ru had left the yard that she was staying in empty. Ji Qingshang was originally staying in her mother¡¯s yard but after some time, sheined that it was too old and had taken a liking towards the yard that Ji Fengyan was staying in, so she directly requested for it from Ji Qiu. The yard that Ji Qingshang was staying in was originally Ji Fengyan¡¯s ce. After Ji Qingshang forcibly upied it, the original owner Ji Fengyan was chased off to some remote little yard and lived miserably. Ji He and Ji Qingshang took big strides as they entered the yard. From a distance, they could see that Ji Qingshang¡¯s room door was wide open and a few servants who had served her usually were all kneeling outside the door with rmed faces. There also seemed to be someone walking around within the room. ¡°This... what is going on?¡± Ji Qingshang was stunned. She could see through the wide-open door that on the ground in her room, there were many of her beloved clothes scattered all around. Those clothes all had a high value and were carefully kept by her servants, yet today... Those clothes were thrown on the ground as if there were a pile of tattered cloth! Just as Ji Qingshang was in a trance, someone threw anothervish piece of clothing out from the room and it immediatelynded before her feet. She had almost fainted out of shock when she took a closer look. That piece of clothing was bestowed to her by the Eldest Princess during her birthday and she had to be extremely cautious even when she was wearing it. Who knew that... Ji Qingshang¡¯s expression instantly turned ghastly. She picked up the piece of clothing and suddenly rushed towards her room. The maidservants who were kneeling outside the door immediately wailed as they hurriedly crawled towards her when they saw Ji Qingshang. Ji Qingshang then noticed that all of their faces were covered with an obvious red hand print! ¡°Miss, please stop the Ninth Miss quickly! She is most likely crazy. The minute she arrived, she just barged into your room without any reason. We had tried to stop her and instead she had hit us all...¡± one of the maidservant said grudgingly as she wiped her tears and touched her swollen red cheeks. This sight made Ji Qingshang¡¯s blood boil as her heart beat furiously. Ji Qingshang suddenly looked up and quickly walked into her room. The originally clean and exquisite room was alreadypletely unrecognisable and the clothes that were kept in the wardrobe were all thrown onto the ground. Even the essories that were neatly ced on the dressing table were also in a mess as they were randomly scattered on the ground. After seeing this, Ji Qingshang almost fainted out of anger! When Ji Qingshang saw the pompous figure sitting beside her wardrobe, the fury within her rose to her maximum tolerance level! ¡°Ji Fengyan! Are you crazy?! Who gave you the audacity to enter my room on your own ord and cause all this mess!¡± Ji Qingshang raised her finger at Ji Fengyan¡¯s nose as she bristled with anger. Ji Fengyan, who was in the midst of pushing Ji Qingshang¡¯s little storage box, suddenly looked up. There was no sign of any panic on her face and instead, there was only a nonchnt smile. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. Her tone made Ji Qingshang even more agitated. ¡°How dare you still smile at me? Look at what you have done! Don¡¯t you have any shame?! Who allowed you to enter my room?!¡± Ji Qingshang asked furiously. Ji Qingshang raised her brows slightly as she looked at Ji Qingshang¡¯s face that was already red with anger. She suddenly turned around and sat down on the bed at the side. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Chapter 223 - Return It to Me (3)

Chapter 223: Return It to Me (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qingshang stared at Ji Fengyan and was dying to rip apart her bones. ¡°This is my room, what right do you have to enter!¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly and casually scanned the untidy room. She said casually, ¡°Your room? If I¡¯m not wrong, Ji Qingshang, your surname was originally Lin right?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made Ji Qingshang stunned slightly and her expression was ghastly. Ji Qingshang¡¯s father Lin Yueyang was adopted from outside and only changed his name to Ji Yueyang after entering the Ji family. The Lin family was previously a noble family in the capital city but fraught with misfortunes, they were wiped out and Lin Yueyang could only depend on Ji family for many years. After bing an adult, because of his outstanding capabilities and rmendation by the Ji family, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon recognised him. Then, he could exempt Lin family from its past offence and rebuild Lin family from scratch. And after that, Lin Yueyang also reverted back to his original surname and married Ji Qingshang¡¯s mother. Even though he had established his own family, his daughter still had the surname Ji, which was a form of gratitude towards Ji family¡¯s many years of raising him. Ji Qingshang was brought back to the Ji family by her mother when she was about five or six-year-old but honestly speaking, she was not as closely rted to Ji family as Ji Fengyan was. None of the people from Ji family mentioned this, and everyone treated Ji Qingshang as if she was the rightful Miss of Ji family. Ji Qingshang¡¯s face was unpleasant as she listened to Ji Fengyan suddenly bringing this up. But... Ji Fengyan only casually said, ¡°This yard was where my father and mother wedded. After my mother died from a difficult childbirth and my father went to battlefield, this ce was originally supposed to be mine, except that you had borrowed it for a few years, so how has this ce be yours?¡± During the time that Ji Fengyan was speaking, Ji He had already reached the room. When he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, he was a little taken aback. When Ji Qingshang requested from Ji Qiu to move here, Ji Qiu had used the excuse that Ji Qingshang was young to convince Ji Fengyan to allow her to temporarily stay here, causing Ji Fengyan to have to move out. However, this temporary stay eventually became permanent and no one bothered to pursue Ji Qiu about what he had said previously. ¡°Fengyan, you sound too heartless. Qingshang and you are considered sisters, so why does it matter what belongs to whom...¡± seeing that Ji Fengyan did note with kind intentions, Ji He immediatelyughed to try to ease the tension. But Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, isn¡¯t there a saying that even blood-rted brothers have to im what¡¯s theirs?¡± The smile on Ji He¡¯s face froze. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what exactly do you want? Grandfather is the true head of the Ji family. Now that Grandfather is unwell, and the Eldest Uncle is temporarily taking over his role, is there a ce for you to speaking?¡± Ji Qingshang said coldly. ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly, and looked at Ji Qingshang with a faint smile, saying, ¡°since this is the case, the one making decisions for Ji family now is the Eldest Uncle?¡± ¡°That is naturally the case!¡± Ji Qingshang lifted her chin slightly. Ji Fengyan suddenly bursted out inughter, took out a piece of paper from her waist pouch, and mmed it loudly on the table! ¡°Then it¡¯s even easier to settle matters! The Eldest Uncle has already allowed me to settle everything my own way. If I am not wrong, everything and everyone in this yard was recorded under my ownership in the family records, so naturally I have the right to deal with everthing here.¡± As Ji Fengyan spoke, she lifted her head slightly to look at Ji Qingshang¡¯s face that had already turned sheet white. ¡°What... what did you say?¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she could not believe what she had heard. Chapter 224 - Return It to Me (4)

Chapter 224: Return It to Me (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji He, who was at the side, was also filled with surprise as he looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan opened up the piece of paper in her hands slowly. The two sentences written on it had powerful strokes and were obviously written by Ji Qiu. ¡°Second Uncle, when the Eldest Uncle wrote this note, you were also present. Shouldn¡¯t you be very clear about what the Eldest Uncle had given me permission with?¡± Ji Fengyan said and looked at Ji He, who had already turned green from shock. Ji He¡¯s expression turned sheet white. He finally realised this moment the reason Ji Fengyan had asked Ji Qiu to write down this note! This brat had obviously already nned everything out! Ji Qiu had initially given her permission only to stall time, but unexpectedly, Ji Fengyan had already plotted everything. This piece of note had be a protection amulet for her now! Seeing that Ji He¡¯s face was turning distasteful, Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a wider grin. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that Second Uncle has grown so old that you have be forgetful? It just happened recently, yet you can¡¯t remember?¡± Ji He took a nce at Ji Fengyan and felt his heart tightening, but he could onlyugh dryly. ¡°This... I naturally still remember it...¡± Ji Fengyan nodded, satisfied, and then kept that piece of note. With both legs crossed, she looked at the pale-looking Ji Qingshang with a calm expression and said, ¡°since Second Uncle remembers, and Eldest Uncle have already given me permission, then Ji Qingshang, may I trouble to ask your maidservants to act quickly and move all your things out of this yard.¡± Ji Qingshang stared at Ji Fengyan in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly and replied, ¡°Was I not clear enough? This yard belongs to me and I would like to get back my right to use it now. If your items are still not out by tonight, I will assume that you don¡¯t want them anymore and how I deal with them will be up to me.¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan! Don¡¯t you go overboard! Who are you to do this...¡± Ji Qingshang could not believe that Ji Fengyan had be so bold. Ji Fengyan actually dared to force her to move out of this yard? On what basis? Ji Qingshang still wanted to continue, but Ji He could tell that the situation was awry. He immediately rushed forward to hold back Ji Qingshang, who was already seething with rage. Then, he looked at Ji Fengyan with all smiles and said, ¡°Fengyan, why are you doing this? Qingshang has been staying here for so many years, if you ask her to move out so suddenly, isn¡¯t it a little too unreasonable? If your aunt knows about this, she would most likely me us for mistreating her daughter.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Ji He, who was pretending to be kind, and smiled even more sarcastic. ¡°Second Uncle, do you remember how old I was when I moved out of this ce?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s question dumbfounded him. When Ji Fengyan was forced to move out of this yard, she was merely a child. ¡°This ce originally was left behind by my parents. My father had only been to the battlefield for a few years and you guys made me move out so that Ji Qingshang could stay in it for almost ten years. Don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t worried that my father would rise out from hell and me you for mistreating his daughter?¡± Ji Fengyan looked straight into Ji He¡¯s eyes. Even though Ji Qingshang was precious to them, why should she be the one to give in? It was a pity that she was not as gullible as the original owner of this body. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words stunned Ji He silent and his face turned ghastly pale. Chapter 225 - Getting It All Back (1)

Chapter 225: Getting It All Back (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Ji family, Ji Fengyan was the Miss with the least significant presence. Not just the precious Ji Qingshang, even the outsiders in the family could bully her however they wanted to. Who would expect that Ji Fengyan would actually rip apart the shameful Ji family like this? ¡°I don¡¯t wish to fuss about what had happened in the past, but Second Uncle, you have seen with your own eyes what the Eldest Uncle had written here. If you think that the Eldest Uncle cannot decide on behalf of the Ji family, then I shall leave now and give this ce to Ji Qingshang,¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and said. But... Who would dare to respond to what Ji Fengyan had said? Ji He¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was the first time that he had realised that the weak-looking young girl before him was no longer the same as the easygoing punching bag in the past. Ji Qiu was the temporary family head, so who would dare disobey him? Everything was like a trap that Ji Fengyan had already set long ago. Even Ji He who had a smooth tongue could not speak as his face turned pale. ¡°Qingshang, why don¡¯t you... let someone help you bring all the things out.¡± Ji He took a deep breath as he forced a smile on his face when he looked towards Ji Qingshang at the side. Ji Qingshang could not believe what she had heard from Ji He and her eyes widened. ¡°Second Uncle?! You... you are also asking me to move out?¡± Ji Heughed dryly. ¡°What are you talking about, isn¡¯t it just switching to another ce to stay in? You have also stayed in this yard for quite some time, and your Sister Linglong would being soon so isn¡¯t it the perfect time for you to move to her ce and apany her after the servants have cleaned her yard?¡± Ji Qingshang bit her lips. No matter how Ji He tried to sugarcoat his words, the anger in her did not subside. She turned and looked at Ji Fengyan, who was sitting on the bed, with her eyes shooting daggers. ¡°If you really like it this much, I shall give up this ce to you, who cares about it?¡± Ji Qingshang snorted. But Ji Fengyan only replied with a lightughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but it is not you giving in to me, it¡¯s me chasing you out.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s face was utterly displeased. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ji He immediately asked one of the servants to hold back Ji Qingshang. ¡°You¡¯re both sisters, so why are you not sparing each other any face? Qingshang, you should just give in to her for once,¡± Ji He said with a forced smile. Ji Qingshang gritted her teeth as she stared hard at Ji Fengyan. She was so frustrated and infuriated but she could only turn around and say to her maidservants, ¡°Why are you all still standing there? Quickly move out all my things!¡± Those maidservants snapped out of their daze after being shouted at by Ji Qingshang. Every one of them walked into the room with fear as terror creeped inside them. They had originally thought that Ji Qingshang¡¯s return would end with punishment for Ji Fengyan but who would have expected the turnout of events... Not only was Ji Qingshang unable to teach Ji Fengyan a lesson, she was instead driven out by Ji Fengyan! Those maidservants who were pped by Ji Fengyan did not dare to say anything else. All of them only lowered their heads and cautiously packed up the things in the room. ¡°Hold on,¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the maidservants who were packing up the room and suddenly spoke. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what else do you want!¡± Ji Qingshang was dying to reach out and w at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. Ji Fengyan rose from the bed with a smile and leisurely walked before Ji Qingshang¡¯s wardrobe. She casually used her hands to browse through the wardrobe and then took out a belt that was decked with jewels. Chapter 226 - Getting it all back (2)

Chapter 226: Getting it all back (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing that belt, Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes were instantly set ame. ¡°The eight-treasure azure belt?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly as she looked at the eight-treasure azure belt glistening with a glow. ¡°That is mine!¡± Ji Qingshang was bristling with anger as she clenched her fist tight at the side of her body. Ji Fengyan nced at Ji Qingshang and said with a faintughter, ¡°Yours? Ji Qingshang, there is only one of this eight-treasure azure belt in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and it belonged to the list of gifts that Your Majesty had given upon me. Where did you manage to get another one?¡± ¡°It was the Eldest Uncle who gave it to me. It was long already mine, Ji Fengyan, you¡¯d better not be too much!¡± Ji Qingshang waspletely out of control as she broke free from the maidservant who was supporting her and charged towards Ji Fengyan to try to snatch the eight-treasure azure belt from her. However, when Ji Fengyan lifted her hand to avoid Ji Qingshang, the long belt directly hit against Ji Qingshang¡¯s fair and tender cheeks! A loud p resounded, followed by Ji Qingshang¡¯s groan. She held her burning cheeks and stared in disbelief at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Second Uncle, I don¡¯t have to repeat what I have said just now, right?¡± Ji Fengyan did not bother to even look at Ji Qingshang as she looked at Ji He with her half-open eyes. A wave of chill ran down Ji He¡¯s spine. Ji Fengyan was smiling but unknowingly, that expression made him feel fear creeping in him. Ji Qiu had already promised that everything that belonged to Ji Fengyan would be up to her to decide. This was originally Ji Qiu¡¯s n to stall for time, who knew that Ji Fengyan had actually used it against them. As a result, even Ji He could not rebut. ¡°Return... return all the things that belong to Ninth Miss,¡± even Ji He¡¯s voice was slightly tremulous. When Your Majesty bestowed all the valuable treasures to Ji Fengyan, they were mostly distributed among everyone in Ji family and Ji Qingshang took many of them. Even though it was difficult to trace back the money, all the treasures given by Your Majesty were clearly recorded. Even if Ji He had intended to fake ignorance, it was impossible. Those maidservants could not help but shiver when they heard what Ji He had instructed. When they packed the items, they all instinctively returned all the items that belonged to Ji Fengyan. Ji Qingshang continued to hold her pained cheeks as her eyes were bloodshot with anger and tears started to well up. In the end, she could not bear to even look at Ji Fengyan and she turned to leave the room. Ji He could only sigh softly. After ensuring that the maidservants had packed everything, he then exited the room. In the huge courtyard, there was only Ji Fengyan remaining. Ji Qingshang¡¯s clothes and essories were mostly moved out, and the remaining items were those that were exploited from her. Seeing the empty room, Ji Fengyan nonchntly walked up and closed the door. She slowly sat at the messy table and took out a stack of bright yellow paper from the space soul jade. Using her fair and tender fingers, she slowly tore the paper into a palm-sized big little man and waved it in the air... A row of paper men were lined up on the ground. Ji Fengyan supported her chin with her hand as she instructed the paper men. ¡°Clean up this room.¡± After she said that, those paper men immediately started to work, as if they were conscious. Ji Fengyan took out the treasures that she imed back from Ji Qingshang and ced them on the table as her eyes smiled happily. This was only the beginning! Chapter 227 - Getting it all back (3)

Chapter 227: Getting it all back (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Barely a few days after returning to the Ji family, Ji Fengyan had sessfully got back all the treasures from each and every member of the Ji family. Even those who gritted their teeth in reluctance¡ªlike Ji Qingshang¡ªhad no choice but to obediently hand over the treasures when presented with Ji Qiu¡¯s note. Within a few days, the entire Ji family were full of grudgingints¡ªeach of them bearing a deep hatred toward Ji Fengyan but unable to do anything about it. It was only because Ji Qiu hadid down the edict that no one was to touch Ji Fengyan at this point of time. As a result, everyone had no choice but to bite their tongues and swallow their anger. The treasures gifted by His Majesty to Ji Fengyan had already been more or less retrieved, with most of them being stored at Ji Fengyan¡¯s room. The remaining treasures werergely worthless or of the cash-in-kind variety¡ªeither already spent by the Ji family or somehow lost. Ji He had conjured multiple excuses and Ji Fengyan could not be bothered to waste her breath on him. She would rather let him slowly ¡°make his records¡± and then settle her scores with him another time. Taking advantage of these few days, Ji Fengyan removed the jewels one by one from the eight-treasure azure belt and absorbed their spiritual energy. It must be pointed out that the treasures given by the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were mostly premium quality items. In just a few short days, several cracks on Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core had already been repaired. This really lightened Ji Fengyan¡¯s mood considerably. After absorbing all that she could for now, Ji Fengyan took out the cultivation book given to her by Ye Yuan and flipped through it. Cultivation of the body referred to the development of physical strength and resilience. This was something that Ji Fengyan had never tried before. Immortal cultivation focused on Qi refinement. To achieve immortality, one must leave behind one¡¯s mortal body¡ªhence, most immortal cultivators did not train much on physical attributes. During battle, immortal cultivators relied mostly on the power of their inner strength. Seated on a chair, Ji Fengyan carefully went through the whole book. She had not had a tranquil moment since being reborn, but she quickly settled into a peaceful calm now. Finishing the entire book, Ji Fengyan gained some sort of understanding on the cultivation of the body. The core of this practice was moving steady while striking hard¡ªthere was no room for overeagerness. One must continuously improve one¡¯s strength step by step. After further research, Ji Fengyan rolled up the book. There were still some parts she could not understand and would have to ask Ye Yuan about them. Heading towards the martial arts arena, Ji Fengyan met a bunch of young outsiders. Whereas they used to dismiss Ji Fengyan, these youths now hid to the side in reflex when they saw Ji Fengyan. During this period, Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions in the Ji family had spread far and wide. Ji Fengyan had subdued even the Ji family members themselves. They, as outsiders, hardly dared to provoke her. Arriving at the martial arts arena, Ji Fengyan went straight to see Ye Yuan. Ye Yuan was just teaching the basics to a bunch of children, all outsiders who had just been selected to enter the Ji family. Noticing Ji Fengyan, Ye Yuan had the children continue their own practice before leading her into his study. ¡°Have you read that book?¡± Ye Yuan asked Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan respectfully replied, ¡°I have already read the book that Tutor gave me and gained some understanding of physical cultivation. However, I do not know what does being reborn from the ashes mean.¡± ncing at Ji Fengyan, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Yuan¡¯s worn face. ¡°Being able to single out this special phrase shows that you have indeed read the book thoroughly.¡± Chapter 228 - The Way of the Swordsman (1)

Chapter 228: The Way of the Swordsman (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The meaning behind rebirth from the ashes is actually very simple. It just means that you have topletely exhaust your current physical strength until you are entirely depleted¡ªonly then can you surpass your inherent limits and achieve greater growth.¡± Ye Yuan exined patiently. Ji Fengyan listened quietly. Ye Yuan had just rified the obscure parts of the book and guided Ji Fengyan into the most basic level of physical cultivation. ¡°Since you selected cultivation of the body, you should also have a n regarding your future professional choices. I remembered that you had casually mentioned a preference for being a swordsman. Do you really want to take on the path of a swordsman?¡± Ye Yuan asked seriously. Cultivation of the body meant that one must be either a swordsman, a horseman or an archer. Ji Fengyan had previously mentioned about being a swordsman. Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°If possible, I would like to train under the way of the sword.¡± Horsemen required strong steeds and Bai Ze was not suitable to be a rider¡¯s steed. As for an archer... it would require a certain basic level of the cultivation of the mind in order to attain a truly great standard. Bing a swordsman required the least criteria and was the easiest to master. Ye Yuan nodded. ¡°Being a swordsman suits you and is the best choice for someone your age. However, if you wish to be an exceptional swordsman, you must continuously increase your own training intensity from today onwards. Of all the practitioners, the heavy sword used by swordsmen is the most hefty of all. The sword is huge and requires sufficient wrist power and physical strength to wieldfortably. Fengyan, do you want to learn the single-handed or double-handed sword?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between these two?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Ye Yuan exined, ¡°Single-handed swords are lighter and more suitable for females. However, its damage-causing abilities are below that of the double-handed sword.¡± With that, Ye Yuan retrieved a pure ck sword from the weapons rack in his study. That sword was massive¡ªas tall as Ye Yuan¡¯s brow; it stood even slightly above Ji Fengyan¡¯s head. ¡°This is a double-handed sword. Its hilt is thick and sturdy, and its de almost looks like it has no edge. Using this to sh relies entirely on physical power.¡± Ye Yuan raised the sword and presented the outer edge of the de to Ji Fengyan. The sword¡¯s de looked dull and thick. Even if she were to use her entire strength¡ªshe probably could not chop even a piece of wood in half. Thereafter, Ye Yuan reced the double-handed sword and took down a more slender sword. ¡°This is the single-handed sword. It is lighter than a double-handed sword and has a sharp de edge.¡± Ye Yuan said, ¡°You can make your own choice.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at those two swords and hesitated for a while before answering. ¡°Tutor, I think... I should choose the single-handed sword.¡± Ye Yuan nodded, extremely pleased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s decision. Compared to the double-handed sword, the single-handed sword was easier to master. It was also not as physically demanding. Ji Fengyan¡¯s choice had been the right one. Ye Yuan didn¡¯t realize that Ji Fengyan chose the single-handed sword solely because...pared to the clumsy-looking double-handed sword, the single-handed sword looked just that little more... After Ji Fengyan decided her professional path, Ye Yuan walked to his bookshelf and retrieved a sword that was wrapped inyers of tarpaulin. He began removing theyers as he walked toward Ji Fengyan. ¡°Since you already chose the single-handed sword, this will be my present to you.¡± With that, Ye Yuan presented the bronze-colored single-handed sword to Ji Fengyan. Instead of being pleased, Ji Fengyan looked like she was about to start weeping... Chapter 229 - The Way of the Swordsman (2)

Chapter 229: The Way of the Swordsman (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The single-handed sword in Ye Yuan¡¯s hands was even more ¡°stout and heavy¡± than the previous double-handed sword. The bronze-colored weapon had not the slightest bit of ¡°elegance¡± to it. The hilt was straight and slender, but in Ye Yuan¡¯s grasp, that single-handed sword looked clumsy. In addition, its bronze de made it seem rusty. The hilt was only the length of a forearm and two-inches thick. Paired with the huge de¡ªthe entire effect was both weird andical. Ji Fengyan was truly stumped. This differed totally from what they had agreed upon! Unfortunately, Ye Yuan waspletely oblivious to Ji Fengyan¡¯s miserable expression. Instead, he regarded the single-handed sword with a pleased expression and said, ¡°You are still young. This sword¡¯s handle is slender and more suitable for your hands. Quick, try it and see if it is a good fit for you.¡± With that, Ye Yuan held out the single-handed sword before Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked on as the cruel, ugly weapon came nearer and nearer. For the first time in her life, she felt like pping herself. In Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind, a single-handed sword is like one of those ancient oriental long swords with des measuring two-fingers¡¯ width. Shiny and elegant, its movement light as a cloud, smooth as water, beautiful as a piece of art. Who knew... This world was full of evil intentions against her! This waspletely different from what she had expected! Ji Fengyan dared not conjure up the image of herself wielding such an ugly sword. It would be such a tragic sight. Noticing Ji Fengyan¡¯s reluctance, Ye Yuan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan saw Ye Yuan¡¯s wrinkled brows and inhaled deeply. She then took the sword from him. In that moment, her heart trembled. Respect for her teachers! Respect for her teachers! Ji Fengyan silently recited this mantra as she held the single-handed sword. She gave Ye Yuan a ¡°despairing¡± smile. However, Ye Yuan did not register Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner thoughts. Instead, he scrutinized her wielding of that sword and said in all seriousness, ¡°Swing it around for a bit.¡± Ji Fengyan listlessly raised the sword. In that quick sh¡ªas the bronze-colored de drew an arc in the air¡ªJi Fengyan saw an image of her destiny with the word ¡°immortal¡± being cut. ¡°Not bad, this sword suits you.¡± Ye Yuan rubbed his chin in satisfaction. Ji Fengyan remained silent. ¡°Your wrist strength is still weak. This sword is made of a special material, making it much lighter than your usual heavy swords. It is most suitable for a small girl like you. However, because of its light de, you will need to put in extra-intensive training if you want to extract the sword¡¯s fullest potential.¡± Ye Yuan exhorted. Hearing this, Ji Fengyan noticed that this single-handed sword actually felt very light. She had previously wielded Linghe¡¯s single-handed sword and it was definitely much heavier. Ji Fengyan regarded the earnest-looking Ye Yuan, her filled with a sudden warmth. Ye Yuan was giving this sword to her only after much consideration on his part. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curved in a smile as she dispelled her grievances. Solemnly gripping the single-handed sword, she bowed deeply toward Ye Yuan. ¡°Many thanks, tutor!¡± These four simple words conveyed an iparable sense of sincerity and deference. Ye Yuan¡¯s face broke out in a smile. After being a mentor for so many years, he could tell just how much respect Ji Fengyan carried in her words of gratitude. Chapter 230 - The Way of the Swordsman (3)

Chapter 230: The Way of the Swordsman (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Yuan continued lecturing Ji Fengyan on some crucial points of physical cultivation before letting her continue her own practice. As Ji Fengyan dragged that single-handed sword through the martial arts arena, several outsider youths nced over. Seeing the old- and shabby-looking sword in her hands, a few of themughed quietly. ¡°When Ye Yuan said he was prepared to teach her properly, I had thought he waspletely muddled. Now it seems like he was just being perfunctory.¡± ¡°It seems like tutor has had that sword around for many years? It looks rusty. Can it still be used?¡± ¡°Who cares if it can be used, someone is still treating it like a cherished prize.¡± The youths were speaking in hushed tones, thinking that they were keeping their voices very low. Little did they know that every single one of their words had carried over to Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. Just as she was about to step out of the martial arts arena, Ji Fengyan paused abruptly. She turned toward those whispering youths. Suddenly feeling Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze, those few youths shivered without thinking. Recalling Ji Fengyan¡¯s rabble-rousing actions during her time at the Ji family, they couldn¡¯t help but flinch. Who could have imagined that this punching bag, whom they had always bullied in the past, would suddenly be so tough? Ji Fengyan passed a sweeping nce over those cringing youths. With the sword in her right hand, she suddenly swung it in their direction! The youths¡ªall standing a few dozen steps away from Ji Fengyan¡ªinvoluntarily drew back. However, after they regained their normal faculties, they realized Ji Fengyan had only been shing at empty air. She was quite a distance away and there was no chance of her even touching them. At that instant, those youths all looked rather sheepish. Ji Fengyan just chuckled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Your pants are dropping.¡± That bunch of youths couldn¡¯t understand what Ji Fengyan was talking about, but they suddenly felt a gust of cool air around their lower bodies! Looking down, several of them had their belts unwittingly cut in two. Their loosened pants had slipped straight down, revealing several hairy legs. A few young girls were just passing by and screamed when they witnessed this scene! At that very instant! The group of youths spontaneously turned scarlet red. Without another thought, they immediately hiked up their pants and fled! Watching their fleeing backs, Ji Fengyan felt a great sense of satisfaction as she walked out with the single-handed sword. As ugly as this sword was, it was still a gift from Ye Yuan and not to be subjected to criticism by others! She had originally considered exchanging it for a more ¡°stylish¡± sword sometime in the future¡ªbut now, she decided to just use this sword! However... A slight makeover was still necessary. With an idea in mind, Ji Fengyan brought the sword back to her room and then exited the front gates of the Ji family residence. No one in the Ji family could be bothered with her and she came and went as she pleased. Leaving the Ji family residence, Ji Fengyan headed straight for the barracks. She summoned Linghe, who was just chatting with the others. Noticing Ji Fengyan, Linghe immediately became more reserved. He nervously pulled Ji Fengyan to a corner. ¡°Mistress, I heard that the Lei family had given you some trouble during the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Linghe surveyed Ji Fengyan from top to bottom as he asked this. As they had been cooped up in the barracks all this while, news from the outside traveled slow and were often outdated. Linghe had only heard of the incident several days after it urred and he had nned to find a chance to visit the Ji family and see what was up with Ji Fengyan. He never expected for Ji Fengyan herself toe by. Chapter 231 - The Local Tycoon (1)

Chapter 231: The Local Tycoon (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Trouble? No such a thing,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a grin. Momentarily stunned, Linghe scratched his head in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s weird, nothing happened? Why then did I hear others say that during the banquet, the Lei family...¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°I am afraid Brother Linghe must have heard wrongly. Aren¡¯t I standing right in front of you now, safe and sound? However, something did happen with the Lei family that night, perhaps you misheard.¡± ¡°As long as you are all right,¡± Linghe said with a genuine smile. ¡°Mistress, why have youe today?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°Brother Linghe, help me call Yang Jian and also carry out a case of the treasures that we brought over from Ji City. Let¡¯s go for a jaunt in the capital.¡± Linghe was taken back by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Ji Fengyan had brought quite a number of treasures from Ji City, all exchanged from Gong Zhiyu. At first, they had not understood why Ji Fengyan wanted to bring all those items along. They had yet to see her make any ns for them since arriving in the capital. But now... Bring along a case for an outing? Linghe twisted the corners of his mouth. Mistress was treating it like a dog to be taken for a walk! ¡°Let¡¯s do this quickly, while the sky is still light.¡± Ji Fengyan urged. Linghe had no choice but toply. First, he summoned Yang Jian and Xiao Tianquan, then subsequently had Zuo Nuo and the rest pull out a horse carriage and load a case of treasures onto it. Even after all that, Linghe remained in a state of confusion. Exiting the barracks, Yang Jian steered the horse carriage while Linghe and Ji Fengyan sat inside. Linghe watched incredulously as Xiao Tianquanid calmly by Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet, moring for a rub. Ji Fengyan did not reveal her intentions but just towed Linghe around town. Whenever she spotted a shop selling ornaments and jade pieces, Ji Fengyan would drag Linghe off to buy up almost everything with such speed that made Linghe dizzy to witness. For the first time, Linghe realized that his Mistress was no different from the otherdies in the capital in certain aspects... ¡°I don¡¯t want these two items. Wrap up the rest for me.¡± Standing in a shop selling jade ware, Ji Fengyan pointed at a row of jade articles disyed on the rack. She thenvishly pped down five gold bars on the table! Dazzled by the shining gold bars, the jade store owner immediately had his people wrap up the items for Ji Fengyan and delivered them to the horse carriage. Linghe followed Ji Fengyan to four or five such stores, where Ji Fengyan would¡ªwithout exception¡ªcast a sweeping eye across the wares and then smack down some gold bars. This disy of extravagance nearly caused Linghe to faint... People usually bought things with gold coins, whereas his Mistress was paying with gold bars right upfront... What the hell was Mistress doing?! Linghe could still understand buying items such as a jade pendant or a ne¡ªbut purchasing a jade thumb ring the size of a quail¡¯s egg? That was something only worn by men... Several times Linghe wanted to speak up but stopped himself. Hepletely could not keep up with the speed of Ji Fengyan¡¯s shopping spree. Before he could even finish a sentence, she would have already paid up and left with the goods. Towards the end, she had evenined that Linghe was moving too slowly and dying her buying frenzy... Within a short span of time, various items filled the previously empty horse carriage to the brim. Linghe looked totally lost in the sea of treasures. He no longer wanted to puzzle over howe Mistress had so many gold bars¡ªhe just wanted to know if she had gone mad! A cartload of stuff ¨C at least half of which were things she had no use for. Did she suffer some sort of traumatic experience at the Ji family residence? Chapter 232 - The Local Tycoon (2)

Chapter 232: The Local Tycoon (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe looked dead and listless while Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart was pounding from her buying spree. Ji Fengyan had already absorbed about half of the items recouped from the Ji family. It prompted her shopping frenzy after gauging that the current stockpile was still inadequate. Unlike the remote Ji City, the artifacts spread across the prosperous capital all contained sizable amounts of spiritual energy for Ji Fengyan to absorb. Ji Fengyan spared no thought for an item¡¯s appearance or quality when making a purchase. She only looked at one thing: spiritual energy! She would buy even a broken hunk of rock if it contained abundant spiritual energy! Boarding the horse carriage after cleaning out the shops along the capital¡¯s main street, Ji Fengyan finally had Yang Jian stop the carriage. Nearly suffocating from all the items squeezed into the carriage with him, Linghe breathed a sigh of relief. Nonplussed, he looked at Ji Fengyan who had, atst, ceased her activity. ¡°Mistress... I think this should cover it... should we... head back now?¡± Linghe was almost whimpering. However, Ji Fengyan wrinkled her brows slightly and suddenly raised her head to look at Linghe. In a rather distressed tone, she said, ¡°All gone.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Linghe was momentarily stunned. What was all gone? ¡°Gold bars... all gone.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed the area within the Space Soul Jade which had contained all those gold bars¡ªit was already empty. Her expression was somewhat... gloomy. ¡°...¡± Linghe nearly puked blood in exasperation! So, Ji Fengyan had only stopped her buying frenzy not because she was satisfied, but because... she was broke?! Involuntarily, Linghe reached up to wipe away his cold sweat. ncing at the mountain of items stuffed into the carriage, he swallowed thickly. ¡°Mistress, you have... actually... bought quite a bit today...¡± Just based on what he saw, Ji Fengyan had thrown down a few hundred gold bars. The total amount of money spent must have been enough to feed a normal family for three generations! ¡°Not enough.¡± Ji Fengyan twisted the corners of her mouth. Linghe felt quite faint. ¡°Oh yes, Brother Linghe, are there any auctions here?¡± In the blink of an eye, Ji Fengyan was suddenly smiling. ¡°Miss... Mistress... what are you nning to do?¡± Linghe couldn¡¯t help staring with widened eyes. Ji Fengyan patted the case of treasures brought over from Ji City. ¡°I am selling these for money, of course.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s matter-of-fact tone almost caused Linghe to have a fit. ¡°Mistress, although there are a wide variety of decent-quality items in the capital, but... Master Gong¡¯s artifacts are still better...¡± Linghe kindly reminded Ji Fengyan, all the while clutching at his tight chest. Although the articles bought by Ji Fengyan today were expensive, they could still be purchased with money. In contrast, one could not buy the priceless artifacts exchanged from Gong Zhiyu even with ready cash. Linghe would have never imagined his Mistress descending into such madness that she would rather sell a premium grade artifact just to buy a good quality item! ¡°I can¡¯t use them, anyway. Brother Linghe, tell me if there are such auctions.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged nomittally. Linghe felt like crying. This was the first time he realized how insanely unreasonable his Mistress could be when she was being willful! Why did you buy so much if you knew you had no use for them! Nevertheless, Linghe could only swallow all his frustrations. Looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s beaming little face, he just said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yes... there are auctions... in the east side of the capital...¡± The moment Linghe said this, Ji Fengyan called out to Yang Jian on the outside. ¡°Yang Jian, to the east!¡± Chapter 233 - Becoming Immortal (1)

Chapter 233: Bing Immortal (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dongling Auction House was one of the auction houses in the Kingdom of Sacred Dragon. Even though it was not thergest, but because there was a low expectation of the customers and the items being auctioned were very diverse, thus there were many people who would go there to shop for treasures. The usual auction rules were that if someone wished to auction an item, an employee from the auction house had to appraise first. Some auction house would only ept items that had a certain value and after appraising the value, the person still had to pay a deposit before the auction house would auction his item. And the deposit amount was based on the value of the auctioned item. However, there was no such a rule at the Dongling Auction House. Dongling Auction House was the only auction house that allowed people to auction the items before paying a deposit so Linghe rmended this ce to Ji Fengyan, who did not ¡°have a single cent¡±. Because of theck of deposit required, there were manymoners and bounty hunters who would auction their own items. As a result, there was also an interesting style of auctioning formed. Even though one would unlikely find expensive and luxury items in Dongling Auction House, but one could find many rare and odd items, making it a good ce for people to try their luck to earn some money. Ji Fengyan and Linghe arrived at the Dongling Auction House. It was notrge and was only a huge tentage. It seemed very in, but there were many people entering and leaving at the entrance. There were somemoners who were simple clothed and bounty hunters who were wearing armors, but there was hardly any sight of any rich men. ¡°Miss, we have reached,¡± Linghe said. Ji Fengyan nodded. When Linghe was about to get off the horse carriage, Ji Fengyan suddenly pulled him back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± It left Linghe a little lost. But Ji Fengyan onlyughed. Using her right fingers, Ji Fengyan released a glowing ray of light between Linghe¡¯s brows as he shot her a confused look. Linghe could only feel a warm sensation flow through him and his face felt weird, as if it was smeared with wax paper. ¡°Done.¡± Ji Fengyan withdrew her hands after Linghepletely absorbed the glowing light. Then she ced another glowing light between her brows. Linghe, who was feeling his face, watched in disbelief at Ji Fengyan¡¯s transformation. Following the glow that slowly entered Ji Fengyan¡¯s be,yers of fat gradually covered Ji Fengyan¡¯s delicate face. Within a blink of an eye, Ji Fengyan¡¯s face hadpletely transformed from a young girl to a gorgeous looking and graceful youngdy... This sight made Linghe dumbstruck. Ji Fengyan¡¯s look was the most outstanding out of all the women he had ever met! Even Ji Qingshan, who was imed to be stunning, could not bepared to Ji Fengyan¡¯s current look. Linghe only nced at her and it already made a sensation run through his body. That stunning looking face had a faint smile and anyone who looked at the smiling eyes felt as though holy light instantly showered them! ¡°Mi... Miss, you are...¡± Linghe said with a stutter. Everything that was happening before his eyes was totally unknown to him. Chapter 234 - Becoming Immortal (2)

Chapter 234: Bing Immortal (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan beamed with smiles as she watched Linghe¡¯s look of shock and could not help but touch her cheeks. ¡°How do I look? Brother Ling, do I look good?¡± Linghe gulped and could not speak, as he only nodded dazedly. Pretty! She was practically too stunning! Ji Fengyan sniggered and took out a mirror to look at her reflection, satisfied. The woman in the mirror was stunning but not seductive. She had a natural look of beauty that made people unable to look at her with any sinister intentions. Instead, people would only dare to look at her from far and did not dare to tarnish her purity and holiness. To exin using Ji Fengyan¡¯s own words, it was the beauty standard of an immortal being. This was not a look that Ji Fengyan had imagined; Instead, it was the look she had in her previous life. In her previous life, Ji Fengyan was born extraordinarily beautiful. Even though she had an entric personality, because of her immortal cultivation, it made her outstanding looks even more refined. Ji Fengyan was not particr about her looks and she was satisfied that she was still considered ¡°immortal-looking¡±. But after being reincarnated into this body, Ji Fengyan really missed her previous look, so she specially used her magical powers to transform Linghe and her looks. First, it was so that they could hide their identities and second, it was to reminisce about her past. After looking at the mirror for a while, Ji Fengyan handed it over to Linghe. ¡°Brother Ling, have a look to see if it satisfies you.¡± Linghe foolishly received the mirror and upon looking at his reflection, he immediately took a deep breath in! Linghe¡¯s original face was tough looking. Even though it was not considered handsome, he had decent facial features. Moreover, the many years of training on the battlefield made him look extremely strong. The look that Ji Fengyan had transformed him into was like his original looks, except that it was less ferocious and was more graceful and gentle-looking. This change instantly transformed Linghe into another person. Even if it was Zuo Nuo who had seen them, it was unlikely that he could recognise them. It was the first time his own looks shocked him. ¡°Mi... Miss, why did you do this?¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan with a confused look. He knew that there were some special ways to change one¡¯s looks, and there were even masks that could conceal one¡¯s original looks. But Ji Fengyan did nothing and only used her finger to press between his brows, yet how was it that they have transformed suddenly? ¡°Keep it low key,¡± Ji Fengyan blinked at Linghe. After she lifted her hands to transform Yang Jian¡¯s looks, she immediately instructed him to carry the huge wooden box and alight the horse carriage. Linghe was still not out of his daze. As he watched Ji Fengyan get down from the horse carriage, he followed subconsciously. Dongling Auction House¡¯s huge tentage had two separate entrances. The one at the front was specially for customers who were there to bid for items, whereas the one at the back was for people who wanted to auction their items off. While in a muddled state, Linghe led Ji Fengyan and Yang Jian to the back door of the Dongling Auction House. There were two men who were simply dressed and wielding swords. When they looked at the group approaching them, they were stunned. When they saw that stunning figure appearing before their eyes, it was as if they had lost their souls as they stared nkly. They instinctively rubbed their eyes as they could not believe that there would such a gorgeous-looking girl in the world! Chapter 235 - Becoming Immortal (3)

Chapter 235: Bing Immortal (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This... this customer, are you here to auction any items?¡± One man who snapped out of his daze immediately rushed forward. His eyes were staring straight at Ji Fengyan and he seemed like he was about to drool. Ji Fengyan smiled as she said, ¡°I would like to auction some things.¡± Upon hearing that, those two men immediately led them in. They were both surprised and taken aback. Even though Ji Fengyan was not dressed extravagantly, just her looks could make people ignore everything else. Because of Dongling Auction House¡¯s unique auctioning system, many rich people despise it and there were hardly any of them who would go there. After the two men led Ji Fengyan in, they eagerly served them tea before asking the manager to meet them. The manager was an almost forty or fifty-year-old middle-aged man and his figure was slightly chubby. As he walked towards them with his round body, Ji Fengyan was in a daze for a short while before she quickly recovered. That fleshy face was not disgusting looking and instead was amiable. ¡°This customer, may I know what you would like to auction?¡± the manager asked with a kind smile. Ji Fengyan waved her hands at Yang Jian, and he immediately ced the wooden box on the ground. Ji Fengyan opened the box. Instantly, the glow from the jewellery in the box almost blinded the manager¡¯s eyes! When the manager saw the box of valuable treasures, he was utterly stunned and his eyes almost dropped out of the eye sockets. ¡°It¡¯s just these,¡± Ji Fengyan said. The corner of the manager¡¯s lips twitched. It took him some time before he peeled his eyes off the pile of treasures. However, his expression did not seem happy at all, and instead, he seemed troubled. ¡°Miss, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Kidding you?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. The manager smiled bitterly. ¡°I believe that it¡¯s your first time at our auction house. To tell you the truth, even though our auction house does not have requirements for the auctioned item, you should have seen for yourself that the people whoe here to buy the items are mostly not rich. Even if they are, they are only here to seek some interesting items. Although your items are all valuable, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to auction them off here.¡± The manager was very reserved with his words. Ji Fengyan instinctively looked at Linghe and Linghe¡¯s expression was a little rigid. He had only considered that Ji Fengyan was too broke to pay a deposit, but he had forgotten that Dongling Auction House was not very experienced in auctioning gems and jewelry. If anyone was interested in these items, they would most likely visit the otherrger auction houses in the capital city. Those people who woulde here were mostly those who were after the items sold by the bounty hunters. Linghe smiled awkwardly at Ji Fengyan. As a soldier, he did not have any experience visiting auction houses and rarely knew the rules here. Ji Fengyan was instantly in a spot... The manager looked at Ji Fengyan and Linghe¡¯s expression and knew that they were not well-ustomed with these. Just when the manager was about to say something, a man d in a ck cloak entered with the guards from outside. Upon seeing that man, the manager hurriedly told Ji Fengyan to wait as he approached the man. ¡°You¡¯re here again?¡± the manager walked to the side of the men in a ck cloak and his tone seemed to be filled with helplessness. The man donning a ck cloak nodded slightly. He said nothing else. He took out a few medicinal bottles and forced them into the manager¡¯s hands. Chapter 236 - Downtrodden Pharmacist (1)

Chapter 236: Downtrodden Pharmacist (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was difficult to tell the source of those medicinal bottles, but they seemed ancient and broken. They were not as clear as usual medicinal bottles, and even the cover was not the original one. Instead, it was sealed with a random wooden cork. The manager looked at the medicinal bottles and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really not considering trying other auction houses? You should also know that your medicine can¡¯t fetch a high price here.¡± The man shook his head and still did not speak. The manager did not know what to do and could only ask his men to store the medicine in the storeroom. ¡°I have kept your items. When they are sold out, I will get someone to inform you. Here are some gold coins for your deposit. Just take them first,¡± as the manager said that, he ced a pouch of gold coins into that man¡¯s hands. After hesitating for a while, he then slowly nodded at the manager before turning to leave. Seeing the man¡¯s back view, the manager then turned back to serve Ji Fengyan. ¡°You also sell medicine here?¡± Ji Fengyan asked as she was filled with curiosity. The manager smiled bitterly as he continued, ¡°Yes, but not in high quantity. Those prominent pharmacists would not sell their medicine here. The man just now is also pitiful and is one of the rare few people who would sell their medicine here. He was originally a disciple of a famous pharmacist; Unfortunately, this child was not talented in concocting medicine and was chased out. Now, he could only make some simple medicine to earn a living, sigh...¡± As the manager spoke, there was suddenly a fight starting outside the tentage. The man d in a ck cloak was already out of Dongling Auction House when he suddenly met with a few young men who were dressed in luxurious clothes. Upon seeing him, those few young men immediately blocked him from leaving. ¡°Yichen, you¡¯re here to sell your medicine again?¡± one of the young men blocked the man in a ck cloak and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? You still dared to sell those medicines that you have made? Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will die from it? Even if you are not worried about yourself, shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about your mentor¡¯s reputation? If anyone knew that he had taught such a person like you, wouldn¡¯t his reputation be tarnished?¡± ¡°You think that you are fit to make medicine? Stop disgracing the other pharmacists.¡± Those few young men surrounded the young man named Yichen and started to be rough with him. The young man who was d in a ck cloak waspletely cornered and unable to fight back at all. Within minutes, he was already pressed to the ground and the bag of gold coins started to spill open. Without caring about how embarrassed he looked, he started to pick them up in a panic. But the hand that he extended out was instantly trampled on by one of the young men. Yichen led out a groan. The young man who was standing around him looked at him sarcastically and scoffed at Yichen, who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°You think you are fit to pick up this money?¡± As he spoke, another young man picked up the gold coins and kept them in his own waist pouch. ¡°You have not paid back for all the medicinal ingredients that you have wasted previously. I shall take this money as a recement for your mentor.¡± Those few young menughed together and stepped on Yichen¡¯s hand with greater force. A loud and clear bone crack sound echoed. Yichen crawled on the ground in pain, trying to avoid them, but the young man kicked him aside. As the cloak on Yichennded on the ground, a disfigured face that was burnt by mes was revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes! Chapter 237 - Downtrodden Pharmacist (2)

Chapter 237: Downtrodden Pharmacist (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That was a frightening face. With hideous scars interspersed on his face, it was so jarring that it made people feel like puking. Yichen hurriedly held onto his cloak as he wrapped himself up in fear. However, that face was already seen by everyone who had passed by. As the passers-by shot him disgusted and horrified looks, he tried hard to shrink into the cloak as he trembled uncontrobly. All he could hear were the scornfulughter from the group of young men. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. If I were to be like you, I would not even leave my house even if they beat me to death. Don¡¯t you know how revolting your face looks? Just one nce at it and I don¡¯t even feel like eating anymore.¡± ¡°How do you still have the shame toe out? Aren¡¯t you worried about scaring others?¡± ¡°Really, so disgusting.¡± As the words of ridicule continued to hit him like sharp daggers, Yichen fell to the ground like a helpless and trapped creature. It filled his eyes with terror as he faced the evil intents of those young men. He was so helpless that he felt as though he was drowning. ¡°The disgusting people would be you guys.¡± Suddenly, a clear voice sounded among the whispers. The group of young men turned to look for the source of the voice. Ji Fengyan suddenly appeared before them. Ji Fengyan walked out from the Dongling Auction House and smiled coldly as she looked at those bunch of brats. Linghe followed behind her and upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions, he helped Yichen, who had fallen to the ground, up. ¡°He is able-bodied and uses his own capability to earn a living. I don¡¯t see how this is any disgrace. Some people have good looks yet their personalities are so unpleasant that it disgusts people. Especially since they are here pretending to be almighty that it makes people sick.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at the group of young men and scoffed. The voice stunned the group of young men. They did not think that someone would stand up for Yichen, and it was also such a beautiful looking young girl. ¡°Do you know who he is? And you¡¯re just speaking up for him? You know nothing about what he has done,¡± one of the young men rebuked. Ji Fengyanughed softly. She did not know the young man who was being bullied, but she could tell people apart. Even though his face was disfigured, his surrounding aura was still gentle and resilient and was not at all foul. Such a person was definitely not evil. Instead, these young men who looked handsome and well-dressed were all surrounded by a foul aura, so it was obvious that they havemitted many evil deeds. ¡°I advise you against poking your nose into this matter,¡± a young man said. The manager of Dongling Auction House also did not expect Ji Fengyan to suddenly stand up for him and immediately walked over to whisper into her ears, ¡°This customer, this young man was a student of Liu Shangfeng so it¡¯s best for you to not interfere with this.¡± ¡°Liu Shangfeng?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Upon seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction, the manager knew that she did not know Liu Shangfeng and immediately told her softly, ¡°Liu Shangfeng is a famous pharmacist in the capital city. He is also one of the pharmacists serving the royal family.¡± Even though the manager¡¯s voice was soft, the young men overheard him. One of them even stood forward to saycently to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Let me tell you. This ugly-looking freak called Yichen was previously also a student of our mentor, but he did not want to learn properly. Instead, he was so full of himself that he gave his own medicine to someone to use, causing that person to almost die. Why are you still speaking up for such a piece of trash like him?¡± Chapter 238 - Downtrodden Pharmacist (3)

Chapter 238: Downtrodden Pharmacist (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yichen was an orphan and adopted by Liu Shangfeng since young. After he had grown older, Liu Shangfeng felt that he possessed talent in refining medicine, so he started to teach him some basics of medicine refining. A few months ago, one of the Fourth Princess¡¯s ymates was severely ill and visited Liu Shangfeng¡¯s ce for medicine. However, Liu Shangfeng was not at his residence that day when she came to collect the medicine and the person who gave her the medicine was Yichen. Yichen did not give her the medicine concocted by Liu Shangfeng and instead gave his own medicine... As a result, because the medicine was not up to the standard, not only did it not cure it, it had almost caused the Fourth Princess¡¯s ymate to die. Thus, Liu Shangfeng drove Yichen away. As the few young men exined one after another and revealed the embarrassing backstory of Yichen, those people, who were originally disgusted by Yichen¡¯s ugly looks, despised him even more for being so greedy for attention. During the entire process, Yichen said nothing. He only allowed Linghe to hold on to him as his entire body shivered. After Ji Fengyan heard what those young men had to say, she smiled even wider. ¡°I am sorry, but I am not the least interested in anything that you have said. This person is now my subordinate, if you would like to create any trouble for him, see if I am agreeable to it first,¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly said. Those young men were indeed shocked. ¡°You actually dared to use someone like him? Are you crazy? He may even identally kill you.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry. Since he is my person, how I deal with him is up to me. If it does not satisfy you...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes started to narrow as Yang Jian, who was standing behind her, suddenly took a step forward. Seeing the tall figure and the sharp three pointed, double-edged sword in his hands, the young men who were previously aggressive immediately backed away. ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful for our kindness. If he harms you, don¡¯t me us for not warning you beforehand!¡± as they said, the young men immediately ran away in fright. After those young men had left, Ji Fengyan then turned around to look at Yichen, who was being supported by Linghe. Yichen lowered his head, with his hideous face covered by shadows. When he saw Ji Fengyan walk closer to him, he bowed to Ji Fengyan with his trembling body, but his stooping back revealed his avoidance and timidity. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I can tell you bear no malicious intent.¡± Ji Fengyan could see he was trying to thank her and intoned. Yichen¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He wanted to lift his head to look at Ji Fengyan but upon recalling his looks, he only dared to hang his head low and said nothing. ¡°His throat is injured, so he can¡¯t speak.¡± The manager saw this and shook his head sympathetically. ¡°Yichen had sold his medicine at our auction house for a long time ago and nothing wrong has ever happened. But after the incident involving the Fourth Princess, it also surprised us. And when he returned, he had already be like this¡ªhis voice lost and his face already disfigured. After he was driven away by Liu Shangfeng and lost his way of livelihood, he then sold his medicine secretly,¡± the manager could not help but speak on behalf of Yichen. Ji Fengyan was never one to judge based on one¡¯s looks, so she would not believe in what others said. Even though one¡¯s eyes and ears could be deceived, it was impossible to fake one¡¯s aura. The manager was also a kind man as he asked his men to carry Yichen back into the tentage to check on his injuries. Ji Fengyan also followed after and she thought of the medicine that she had exchanged from Gong Zhiyu, so she took them out and handed over to the manager to ask if they could auction it off. Chapter 239 - Compensation in Flesh (1)

Chapter 239: Compensation in Flesh (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the manager saw the medicine that Ji Fengyan took out, his eyes immediately brightened. When he heard that Ji Fengyan urgently needed money, he did not hesitate as he gave a price for the medicine and asked whether Ji Fengyan was willing to sell it to him directly. Ji Fengyan agreed to it straightforwardly, and the manager immediately asked his men to pay her as he cautiously held the three bottles of medicine in his hands. Seeing the manager treating the medicine with such caution, Ji Fengyan could not help butugh. ¡°Is this medicine really that good?¡± Ji Fengyan muttered. But Linghe, who was standing at the side, already had a dead look on his face as he said numbly. ¡°Miss, this is the Lingwei medicine, one of the best healing medicine. It was only produced by Pharmacist Liu a few months ago, so it is extremely rare. Oh, and the pharmacist was the Liu Shangfeng mentioned by them.¡± The manager at the side also continued, ¡°This type of healing medicine is extremely rare and more effective than all the other medicines. After applying it, it could detoxify most of the toxins in the body. It is a magical medicine that could save people¡¯s lives! Liu Shangfeng was not this reputable previously, but after this medicine, he suddenly gained a high reputation and became the personal pharmacist for the royal family.¡± As the manager said, he looked adoringly at the medicine in his hands. During the entire process, Yichen just sat at the side and witnessed. When he saw those bottles of medicine in the manager¡¯s hands, his eyes suddenly turned agitated as he suddenly stood up from his chair and rushed in front of the manager. Before anyone could react, he had already knocked those bottles to the ground! With a sharp and clear crash, those highly valuable medicines were instantly crushed to bits. The pale blue liquid inside also flowed out from the broken bottles and seeped through the cement ground. Everyone was stunned as they watched in disbelief. The manager suddenly looked up at Yichen, who was breathing heavily and agitatedly. ¡°Yichen, what... what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Yichen looked up and in his agitation, his cloak slipped off his body to reveal his hideous face. On his face, only his pair of eyes were shining brightly but his eyes were bloodshot and tears welled up. He pointed at those broken pieces and waved his hand agitatedly, as if he wanted to say something. However, what came out from his mouth was only broken voices. The manager frowned. ¡°Yichen, why did you do that? I understand that you are feeling bitter, but you should know the value of these medicines. After you have broken them, how am I supposed to report to my boss?¡± In his agitation, Yichen froze and his emotions calmed down slowly. With his fists tightly clenched beside him, he lowered his head to look at the broken pieces of the medicinal bottle. ¡°You should take back this money. I am not selling this medicine anymore.¡± Ji Fengyan blurted out and returned the gold coins that she had taken from the manager just now. Yichen suddenly looked up with shock at Ji Fengyan. He did not understand why such a beautiful young girl was helping him one time after another. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions resolved Yichen and the manager¡¯s difficult situation and Linghe secretly praised his Miss for her kindness. But... ¡°Yichen, is it? This medicine belongs to me. Since you have broken them, shouldn¡¯t youpensate me for it?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Yichen and said. Chapter 240 - Compensation in Flesh (2)

Chapter 240: Compensation in Flesh (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ji Fengyan said that, everyone present was stunned. And the smile on Linghe¡¯s face froze. Shit! What did he just say about her being kind?! The manager was even more confused. Yichen¡¯s face was filled with surprise, but he quickly looked down and flung his hands helplessly at the side of his body. He continuously made sounds, as if he wanted to say something. ¡°I can tell that you also don¡¯t have money, right?¡± Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes. Her tone sounded like a tyrant. Yichen¡¯s body stiffened as he silently nodded. ¡°You also know how much these bottles of medicine cost, right?¡± Ji Fengyan continued. Yichen continued to nod. Ji Fengyan smiled in satisfaction. ¡°So you also don¡¯t have the ability topensate me right?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± this time, Yichen¡¯s nod was obviously even more stiff. Seeing Yichen meekly submitting to oppression by Ji Fengyan, even Linghe could not bear it and wanted to say something, but he was quickly stopped by Ji Fengyan¡¯s nce. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any money, use yourself to pay,¡± the words that Ji Fengyan said was shocking to the ears. Yichen instinctively looked up and stared nkly at Ji Fengyan. Use himself to pay? She meant that... The manager was stunned as he switched his horrified gaze between Ji Fengyan and Yichen¡¯s disfigured face. This young girl¡¯s taste... was indeed really different! Who would expect that Ji Fengyan would suggest such a method ofpensation? Yichen¡¯s face became very weird. He was very clear about how ugly he had looked so why was it that Ji Fengyan would want someone so useless and hideous like him? ¡°Why? You want to repudiate your debt?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and looked very much like a robber. Linghe, who was at the side, was already hiding his face in embarrassment. He could already sense someone¡¯s ill intentions. Yichen snapped out of his daze and immediately shook his head. He waved his hand in the air and started to gesture wildly, but it was difficult to tell what he had meant. Ji Fengyan waved her hands and said, ¡°Stop digressing, if you nod, it means that you agree and if you shake your head, it means that you reject. Be quick.¡± Yichen stoned for a while. Looking at the graceful woman who spoke as rough as a robber, he was really lost. But after hesitating for a while, Yichen eventually nodded with much difficulty. He had nothing left, and he had already given up on his life. ¡°Brother Ling, bring him away,¡± seeing Yichen agree to it, Ji Fengyan immediately signalled to Linghe. Linghe could onlyugh dryly as he walked forward and patted Yichen¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Youngd, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± He had met with the time that his Miss had gone crazy again. Yichen did not know what Linghe meant and thought that he was just pitying him so he smiled bitterly. Then, Yichen turned to bow towards the manager who had helped him many times, then walked with his head high alongside Ji Fengyan and Linghe. Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Yichen and walked out with them. She did not intend to auction any other items and immediately led her people onto the horse carriage. After getting on the horse carriage, Yichen shrank into a corner nervously. Instead, Ji Fengyan sat unrestrainedly beside. She looked at the box that Yang Jian had carried back andined, ¡°Why is it so difficult to earn some money?¡± Linghe silently looked at Ji Fengyan who wasining as he felt the pain in his heart. If she knew that money was hard to earn, why was she still spending it so graciously? ¡°Forget it,¡± Ji Fengyan sighed and said to Yichen, who was in a daze, ¡°now you¡¯re my person. I have a difficult task for you toplete immediately.¡± Yichen was stunned instantly. Ji Fengyan continued, ¡°Get down the horse carriage and bring me two pieces of stone.¡± Yichen, ¡°...¡± Chapter 241 - Turning Stones Into Gold (1) Chapter 241: Turning Stones Into Gold (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yichenpletely did not know what he was feeling as he got down the horse carriage and picked up two pieces of palm-sized big stones. Then, he returned to the horse carriage nervously. When he handed the two pieces of stone over to Ji Fengyan... ¡°Not bad, congrattions, you have done exceedingly well for your first task,¡± Ji Fengyan praised him seriously. But... Yichen did not feel an ounce of proudness. ¡°Miss, why do you need these stones?¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan with a confused look. Ji Fengyan smiled slyly and said, while tossing the stones in her hand, ¡°To earn money.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe¡¯s eyes nearly popped out from staring at her. Ji Fengyanpletely ignored Linghe¡¯s expression and looked at the stone in her hands. Using her inner core in her body, she transferred a warm aura from her fingers to the stone. Instantly, as if the stones were on fire, the two pieces of stone becamepletely red and a heatwave could be felt emitting from them! Linghe and Yichen watched in disbelief at this sight. They watched as the burning red stones emit heat waves from Ji Fengyan¡¯s palm, yet she was not harmed at all! Suddenly, a huge wave of hot air emitted from the red stone and a white fog filled the entire horse carriage. However, after the fog cleared, Linghe and Yichen were instantly stunned. The two stones in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands had already disappeared, reced by two pieces of palm-sized big gold bar! Those two gold bars were the same size as the stones that Yichen had picked up, even the edges were exactly the same. Even an idiot could guess what had happened. ¡°Turning stones into gold?¡± Linghe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. If it was not witnessing with his own eyes, he would not believe that there was such a thing as turning stones into gold with just a touch. Yichen was already bbergasted from what he had seen. Even though he had heard of some sorcerers trying to figure out stone turning into gold tricks, no one managed to do so sessfully. But today he had already witnessed such a bizarre urrence! Ji Fengyan looked at the two gold bars in the hand but she was not surprised at all. She only heaved a sigh of relief as she returned her powers back to her inner core. Turning stones into gold was indeed not a difficult feat for immortal cultivators like her, except that they were mostly not interested in participating in any mortal life, so they usually did not need money and only replenished their wealth when they need to. Using such a trick was easy, but it required some power. Ji Fengyan only transformed two gold bars, yet she already felt that the powers that she had earned back with difficulty was already depleted a lot. But... Her powers could slowly be recovered. Currently, it was more important to make use of handiwork to recover her inner core. Only when her inner core wasplete, will she then be able to refine her powers to a higher level! ¡°Seems like there is no problem at all,¡± Ji Fengyan ced the two gold bars at the side as she rubbed her dantian and thought about how many times she could use this trick. ¡°Yichen.¡± Yichen lifted his head in shock and the gaze he had for Ji Fengyan had already turned from doubt into surprise and respect. ¡°Now, go pick a few stones back for me. And remember to pick bigger ones!¡± Ji Fengyan said. Chapter 242 - Turning Stones Into Gold (2)

Chapter 242: Turning Stones Into Gold (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yichen followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions and carried seven to eight stones onto the horse carriage. The stones were all of different sizes¡ªthe smaller ones were only palm-sized big, whereas the bigger ones were as big as a human head. But after they were ced into Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, the stones quickly turned into glistening gold bars. Within a short time, the horse carriage was piled with gold bars; just one look at them was enough to make someone dazzled. Linghe stared at the pile of gold bars and gulped silently. Now he finally knew where his Miss¡¯s gold hade from. And he finally understood why Ji Fengyan would spend without blinking an eye! If anyone could master the stone turning into gold trick, they would most likely not consider money valuable anymore! After getting the gold bars, Ji Fengyan immediately went to the gold bar exchange store in the capital city and changed them all into gold coins. The gold quickly filled her empty money pouch up. Saying nothing else, Ji Fengyan immediately brought them to thergest auction house in the capital city¡ªShenglong Auction House¡ªto start another round of purchase! Shenglong Auction House was thergest auction house in the capital city and belonged to the royal family. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, anyrge cities would have a branch of the Shenglong Auction House. So long as one had enough money, they could find almost anything there. They had everything¡ªthe bigger items include mounts, whereas the smaller items include valuable treasures and jewellery. When Ji Fengyan and the others reached Shenglong Auction House, it was already evening, but the auction house was still packed like a market. From a distance, the majestic building looked exceptionally grand and anyone unfamiliar with it would think that it was a pce instead of an auction house. Ji Fengyan led Yichen, Linghe and Yang Jian into the entrance of Shenglong Auction House. Yichen was fully covered in his cloak and lowered his head as he followed silently. Shenglong Auction House was veryrge and had high expectations of its visitors. Anyone who wished to enter the ce had to be wealthy enough to pay the 100 gold coins entrance fee. Ji Fengyan paid for the 400 gold coins entrance fee and led everyone in. In therge auction house, there were already some rich guests seated. Compared to the in-looking Dongling Auction House, the people seated were all dressed in luxurious clothing. There were even members of the noble family seated at the special seats on the second level with their guards apanying them. The servants walking around the auction house were all serving wine with a smile and ensuring that every guest was servedfortably. The seats at the nearby auction table were already filled up, so Ji Fengyan and the rest could only sit down at one corner. ¡°Miss, are you still bidding more items?¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan and asked. ¡°So what?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. She had used her powers to transform gold so that she could repeatedly use it to exchange for more treasures to recover her inner core. Linghe gulped. After knowing that his Miss could turn stones into gold, he did not dare to say that she was wasting money again. Anyway, money was like stones from the roadside to Ji Fengyan... Thinking back to when they were at the gold exchange store letting the staff examine the gold that Ji Fengyan had transformed, Linghe was so nervous. But when they saw the gold bars being opened up to reveal the highest grade gold, he felt that his knowledge of the world hadpletely changed because of Ji Fengyan. Luckily for them... He shall just let Ji Fengyan do as she wishes. Chapter 243 - Turning Stones Into Gold (3)

Chapter 243: Turning Stones Into Gold (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was alreadyte when Ji Fengyan reached the ce and the auction had already taken ce for some time. The set of medicine being auctioned was rumored to be produced by a famous pharmacist and had gathered many people. The bidding price of the bottles of medicine continued to rise quickly and were already at a sky high price, yet there were still a group of rich people who were still fighting over it. Ji Fengyan watched at those people frantically fighting over those medicines and was bored to death as she supported her chin with one hand. In any case, she could not tell what was so desirable about this medicine. There was a good deal of medicine that she had seen and had even scrutinised those that Gong Zhiyu had given her. However, those medicines were notparable to her elixirs at all, and were only bottles of herbal dregs that were mixed with water. Seeing the groups of people spending an entire fortune for those herbal dregs, Ji Fengyan really felt that their ignorance was really terrifying. Linghe was already used to how his Miss had despised those medicines. Moreover, he had already experienced how effective the medicine that Ji Fengyan had produced was, so he naturally had the same thoughts as Ji Fengyan. Instead, Yichen, who was born as a pharmacist, was full of respect when he saw those medicines and his eyes glowed brightly. ¡°Do you think that these medicines are really that formidable?¡± seeing Yichen¡¯s reaction, Ji Fengyan asked nonchntly. Yichen was stunned and immediately nodded. He had heard of the pharmacist and even his master Liu Shangfeng was not even half as good as him. But... ¡°Child, you have to broaden your horizon. I shall show you what¡¯s really formidable after we return.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled faintly as she spoke. Yichen had a puzzling look, but considering that Ji Fengyan was his ¡°owner¡±, he could not express it. And the young man who was sitting behind Ji Fengyan frowned slightly after hearing what she had said, but he did not say anything up to the end. As they were speaking, the few bottles of medicine were bought by someone with the sky high price of 100,000 gold coins. The person with the highest bid was happy from winning whereas the others were upset. They quickly brought the next auctioned item up and it was a beautifully carved figurine of the emperor using white jade. The white jade was wless and the carving was very realistic. There were also small beads of yellow jewels decorating the jade, making the figurine seem even more delicate and gorgeous. Compared to the auction for the medicine, the figurine was much less popr. The visitors at the Sacred Dragon Auction House were mostly rich and highly ranked officials so it was unlikely that they would not have such a delicate figurine in their home. Only a few people offered a bid and the price only fluctuated slightly over 10,000 gold. Ji Fengyan waited for the right timing and increased the bid by 10,000 and eventually won her bid. The other decorative items that were auctioned soon after were mostly the same, as few people offered a bid, so the price did not rise too much. Ji Fengyan bid for one after another with no hesitation. It was rare to meet someone who had won the bids for many consecutive items, so many people turned around to see who was the nouveau riche who had purchased all the items. When they saw the graceful and gorgeous looking young girl, they were all stunned. If not for her simple and crude method of bidding for the items, they would not associate her with the words ¡°nouveau riche¡± at all. It was obvious that the looks and grace of a person werepletely unrted to one¡¯s inner qualities! Chapter 244 - The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed (1)

Chapter 244: The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan did not seem to realize that the crowd had already pigeonholed her as someone with money but no depth to her character. As article after exquisite article was purchased by Ji Fengyan, the atmosphere in the Sacred Dragon Auction House had turned increasingly cold and cheerless. Unable to attain their desired items, the crowd gradually lost interest in the auction. Just as the assembled people started getting restless, the Sacred Dragon Auction House finally took out a new auction artifact that stirred the spirits of everyone! A ck-d servant progressed toward a wooden-wheeled carriage covered by a red cloth on the auction stage. The red cloth shielded the item from prying eyes, but auction regrs all knew that an object wheeled out in the Sacred Dragon Cart would be an exceptionally noteworthy artifact. In a sh, everyone perked up, their gaze burning with interest at that ssh of red on the auction stage. ¡°Everyone, next up we have something extraordinary up for auction. Some of you may have heard legends regarding it¡ªbut this time, you will be able to witness it with your own eyes. I can assure you, in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, you will never find another like this.¡± Having whetted the crowd¡¯s appetite, the auctioneer nodded at the ck-d servant before countless of eager eyes. The figure in ck pulled back the red cloth from the Sacred Dragon Cart! Under the red fabric, a crystal ss case measuring half the height of a man revealed itself before everyone. That case, made ofpletely transparent crystal ss, housed a red artifact within it. A tree branch as thick as the forearm of a grown man was inside. It was of a distinctly bizarre scarlet color¡ªas though someone had doused it in fresh blood. A red fruit the size of a bean hung at the end of the branch¡ªlooking like a ruby-red jewel and giving off a poignant glow under the candlelight. The moment they unveiled the item, everyone within the auction house inhaled a cold breath of air! ¡°This is a branch off the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. Everyone knows that the tree is a cherished treasure of the Demon n and guarded by the Demon King. It holds the key to life and death, flesh and bone ¨C and is more effective than any other medicine in the world. Legend has it that after a fierce battle with the Demon King, the Divine Swordsman had lost one arm and was left clinging to life. However, after ingesting the fruit from the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, he grew a new arm. To be honest, this branch from the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was the very one brought back by the Divine Swordsman. Having this item here today at the Sacred Dragon Auction House is indeed an especially rare opportunity.¡± The auctioneer went on and on, but the crowd was no longer listening to his speech. There were too many legends surrounding the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. People were already full of their own notions of this Demon Artifact; there was absolutely no need for the auctioneer to say anything more. Everyone was fully aware of just how valuable this item was! In an instant, the atmosphere within the auction house rose to a fevered peak. Everybody was fired up with an intense determination to win the bid on this object! Standing upon the stage, a satisfied glint shed across the auctioneer¡¯s eyes as he observed the crowd¡¯s reaction. ¡°As the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is an exceedingly unique item, the bidding process for it will be different from the norm¡ªno cash, only precious jewelry and ornaments will be epted. Whoever offers the rarest and most valuable treasures will get the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed!¡± Chapter 245 - The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed (2)

Chapter 245: The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Money not epted? Only precious treasures! The bidding procedure for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was truly unheard of. In that moment, this strange auction method caused the expressions on several confident local tycoons to get all scrunched up. Apart from those who came to auction off their own wares, who would bring treasures here? All they had on them were premium gold cards with high credit limits. The crowd¡¯s excitement turned into anxiety. Knowing the value of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, who would be willing to let go off this rare opportunity? Seeing the perturbed state of the congregation, the auctioneer smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the treasures put up need not be presented on the spot. Proceed with the auction, as to the promised treasures, you just need to deliver them by tomorrow morning. The moment we receive and authenticate the treasures, you can immediately bring back the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed.¡± At this, the mood of the masses eased by a bit, but soon after, they once again entered a state of frenziedpetitive bidding. Looking at the branch of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, Linghe was truly amazed. As a veteran front-line soldier in the battle against the Demon n, there was no one who knew better than Linghe the horrors of the Demon n¡ªand the existence of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was one of the main reasons. ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine, so long after the disappearance of the Divine Swordsman, this auction could actually acquire something like that.¡± Linghe was full of emotions as he turned toward Ji Fengyan¡ªbut was shocked by her. At this very instant, Ji Fengyan¡¯s sparkling eyes were fixed onto the branch of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed¡ªher gaze full of excitement and yearning. Her obvious interest was clear as the sky even to someone as oblivious as Linghe! ¡°Mistress, are you interested in this?¡± Linghe asked in puzzlement. Ji Fengyan nodded without a word. Long before the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was presented, Ji Fengyan had already felt a strong aura of spiritual energy shrouding the entire auction hall. The moment the red cloth was pulled aside, the source of all that energy was unveiled right before Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes! Ji Fengyan had never ever seen something so full of spiritual energy. Compared to the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, the energy emitted by the other items she had bid on earlier was not enough to even fill a crack! Even harder for Ji Fengyan to imagine was this auction hall only held a mere branch of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed ¨C not even one percent of the entire tree. Nevertheless, the amount of spiritual energy radiated was the strongest Ji Fengyan had ever experienced. One could only imagine the sheer volume of spiritual energy emitted by the whole Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed would be of mind-blowing proportions! ¡°Brother Linghe, I definitely want this!¡± This was the first time Ji Fengyan had expressed such a fervent desire. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words caused Linghe to nearly spurt out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Mistress, you... you want this? But... we don¡¯t have anything...¡± With resolution, Linghe carefully reminded Ji Fengyan of their cruel reality. Ji Fengyan was momentarily startled. ¡°Do we not have enough money?¡± Linghe¡¯s chest constricted painfully. ¡°Miss, did you not hear what the auctioneer was saying earlier?¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head as a matter of course. Her attention had beenpletely taken over by the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. After knowing the origins of this item, she hadpletely disregarded the rest of the auctioneer¡¯s words. Chapter 246 - The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed (2)

Chapter 246: The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe wiped his face, while Yichen awkwardly shifted his gaze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s not enough money, get Yichen to go fetch another two stone pieces?¡± Ji Fengyan remained uprehending. Linghe quickly shook his head and looked in exasperation at Ji Fengyan. He tediously repeated what the auctioneer had said about the special bidding procedure. Ji Fengyan blinked, she had not expected that this auction could be so strange. ¡°I used money in all my previous bids.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned in distress. Linghe had no words left to say. Ji Fengyan gazed toward the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed on the auction stage, her eyes nearly glowing green. Due to the unusual auction method, the auctioneer had allowed the crowd a certain amount of preparation time before starting the bidding process¡ªso that they could review which treasures back home could be used for the exchange. Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin, appearing deep in thought as she passed a sweeping nce across the congregation. She subconsciously stroked the empty Space Soul Jade with her other hand. To be fair, her Grandmaster and Master had left her a sizable number of premium quality items. Any of those articles could suppress an immortal cultivator. But... Ji Fengyan was reluctant to use the ¡°legacies¡± left behind by those two old folks. After stroking for some time, Ji Fengyan retrieved a palm-sized Eight Trigrams mirror. The mirror looked exceptionally bright, its back made of a special material and divided into distinct ck and white parts¡ªrepresenting yin and yang. Showing the Eight Trigrams mirror to Linghe, she said, ¡°Brother Linghe, does this item look valuable to you?¡± Linghe nced at the old and broken mirror in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, the corners of his mouth twitching... however, as it was Ji Fengyan who had asked him, Linghe had no choice but to take up the Eight Trigrams mirror and scrutinize it. But... ¡°Mistress, allow me to be honest: your mirror... ispletely out of ce alongside precious jewelry and ornaments.¡± Linghe cautiously returned the Eight Trigrams mirror to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan wrinkled her brow slightly. Perplexed, she looked at the mirror in her hands. ¡°This Eight Trigrams mirror won¡¯t do?¡± This was the very magical weapon that her Grandmaster had used to suppress the Demon King. Bearing the ability to absorb and seal souls ¨C who knew how many immortal cultivators had fight tooth and nail in order to possess it! Although it had not been in use for many years... it was nheless once a legend within the immortal cultivation world! Linghe had no idea what the hell was that ¡°Eight Trigrams mirror¡±. But looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s perturbed little face, he could not bear to speak too bluntly. Undeterred, Ji Fengyan brought out several more Dharma treasures from the immortal cultivation world. However, thousands of years of existence had left its marks on these instruments ¨C they all appeared old and battered, with absolutely no distinguishing or special quality to them. Linghe had to resolutely reject each and every one of them. There was no choice but to drench Ji Fengyan¡¯s fiery enthusiasm with cold hard reality. Just as Ji Fengyan was enduring Linghe¡¯s repeated rebuffs, the auction process for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed officially started. Having twiddled their thumbs for a long while, the masses could finally unleash their madness! ¡°The starting bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is a four-star magical weapon. Please begin your bids.¡± The auctioneer¡¯s words immediately took out a majority of the bidders from the running. There existed many magical weapons in this world¡ªevery one of them valuable. Most people owned some, while every major family n would usually possess one or two magical weapons as family heirlooms. Passed down from generation to generation, they were the symbols of power for each of the major family ns. Chapter 247 - Star Grade Magical Weapons (1)

Chapter 247: Star GradeMagical Weapons (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The magical weapons differed vastly from each other. Based on the quality of the magical weapon, they could be categorized into different star grades. The lower the star grade, the less effective the magical weapon and vice versa. However, any weapon that could be termed a ¡°magical weapon¡± was extraordinary, and any of them would be widely sought after by many. The four-star magical weapon that the auctioneer had referred to was considered a top grade magical weapon and was not owned by just anyone¡ªonly one of the most important families would have a magical weapon of four stars grade and above. Anything better than five stars was a treasure that only the royal family could own. The opening bid of a four-star magical weapon immediately putting over ny percent of the bidders out of the running. Although there were powerful and wealthy people among them, their status was not of the highest. Perhaps some might have a treasured one or two star magical weapon, but four stars... that was unimaginable. Everyone¡¯s mood changed radically, but in the face of this opening bid, no one dared to protest. The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed was certainly worth this opening bid. Many people looked wistful and their original enthusiasm was greatly dissipated. However... not everyone present was unable to produce something better than a four-star magical weapon! Although magical weapons were powerful, the effect of the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed was even more desirable. It could resurrect the dead and revive dry bones. It could defy thews of nature! Most frighteningly, it could even allow someone to regrow a limb. Just this effect made it superior to any other medicines. Many had been handicapped in battle and they dreamed of being restored to their former glory. They would not miss out on this opportunity! Very quickly, the first bidder stood up. It was a youth with a face like white jade. He dressed luxuriously and had an extraordinary air about him. He elegantly studied his surroundings, then told the auctioneer, ¡°I am willing to offer the four-star Cloud Building Pagoda in exchange.¡± The youth¡¯s words caused many to gasp. The Cloud Building Pagoda was a famous four star magical weapon. Although the Pagoda was not much bigger than a palm and only a foot tall, when mental strength was concentrated on it, it could change shape, transforming from one foot tall to a towering pagoda that reached the clouds. In addition, anything ced in the pagoda could never be damaged. When it returned to itspact form, everything in the Pagoda would vanish. This was like the Space Bracelet, but had some differences in that it could change its size and could even be used to transport people. It was indeed a rare treasure. Everyone was stunned that the auction had opened with such an impressive magical weapon. ¡°Just a moment, I will offer the four-star Heavenly Chain...¡± Another person had made his bid. All the bids were four-star magical weapons and in a moment, those who could not contain themselves joined in the fray. In the blink of an eye, seven of eight people had leapt forward, and each magical weapon offered was more tempting than the next. It satisfied those who could not join in the fray just listening to the objects listed by these people. As everyone was arguing, a coldly arrogant figure suddenly stood up. ¡°I am willing to offer the five star Sacred Dragon Shield to bid for the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed.¡± An icy cold voice reverberated around therge auction house. The sudden bid of a five star magical weapon dumbfounded everyone. Everyone immediately turned to look for the owner of the voice. They saw a beautiful girl wearing a long, ice-blue robe. She stood expressionlessly under the gaze of the crowd. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze also fell on her. One look sufficed to make Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth involuntarily curl into a small smile. What a... coincidence! Chapter 248 - Star Grade Magical Weapons (2)

Chapter 248: Star Grade Magical Weapons (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Qin wore an ice-blue long robe and stood proudly under the gaze of the crowd. Everyone had been struck dumb by the mention of the Sacred Dragon Shield. In a moment, the entire auction house was in an uproar as everyone whispered to each other. Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Qin, then nced at the strange scene in the auction house. She turned to asked Linghe, ¡°Brother Ling, what is the Sacred Dragon Shield? Why did everyone react so strongly when Lei Qin mentioned it?¡± Linghe softly said, ¡°Miss, the Sacred Dragon Shield is one of the five star magical weapons in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and was forged by the best Master Smith in the kingdom. It previously belonged to the royal family, but a few years ago, the Lei family terminator won on the battlefield and the Emperor gave the Sacred Dragon Shield to the Lei family.¡± Linghe paused before continuing, ¡°As the name implies, the Sacred Dragon Shield is a shield. It is not very big, but it is the most powerful defense in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The Sacred Dragon Shield can withstand any form of attack three times, regardless of how powerful the opponent is. Even if faced with the most powerful Demon King, one may escape from peril with the Sacred Dragon Shield.¡± The Sacred Dragon Shield could only be used three times, but these three times sufficed to help a person survive desperate circumstances. The Sacred Dragon Shield had already been used twice, both in times of immense danger, and had blocked the Demon King¡¯s destructive strike. It had also bought the army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon the best survival opportunity. Now, the Sacred Dragon Shield could only be used once more. However, such a powerful defense that defied thews of nature was still coveted by many. A five star magical weapon was already difficult toe by, what more Lei Qin¡¯s Sacred Dragon Shield was from the royal family. In a moment, all the other bidders felt like giving up. After Ji Fengyan had heard Linghe¡¯s exnation, her expression became very perplexed. ¡°Is that all?¡± Ji Fengyan said. Linghe was slightly taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s already very powerful.¡± Ji Fengyan rolled her eyes at Linghe and suddenly felt that the world was truly a terrible ce. ¡°I thought it was something wonderful. I have plenty of things like that...¡± Linghe ¡°...¡± Yichen bowed his head and pretended not to hear anything. Just as Ji Fengyan was muttering, Lei Qin spoke once more. ¡°I am Lei Qin from the Lei family. My younger brother recently lost a limb and awaits healing from the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed. Everyone, please do the Lei family a favor.¡± The Lei family held high status in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, as evidenced by the gift of the Sacred Dragon Shield. The row of people sitting in front of Ji Fengyan started to murmur among themselves. ¡°Since Miss Lei has spoken, who would dare topete with her? How peculiar that the Young Master of the Lei family has lost his limb. When did this happen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It was on the birthday of the Thirteenth Prince.¡± ¡°Oh? Who did it?¡± ¡°It seems that it was because of the Ninth Mistress of the Ji family...¡± The two started to exchange gossip. Little did they know Linghe who was sitting behind they had clearly overheard their conversation. Linghe widened his eyes and looked over at Ji Fengyan, who was sitting by his side. His gaze said, ¡°You said it had nothing to do with you!!!¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged, her facepletely innocent. Linghe¡¯s expression twitched slightly. He had thought that the news he had heard were merely rumors. So the Lei family had indeed tried to make trouble for Ji Fengyan at the birthday banquet only... it was the Lei family who had suffered! Chapter 249 - Star Grade Magical Weapons (3)

Chapter 249: Star Grade Magical Weapons (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe was on the verge of saying something, but Yichen¡¯s presence prevented him from doing so. He could only use his expression to convey theplex emotions he was feeling. The offer of the Sacred Dragon Shield,bined with Lei Qin¡¯s previous speech, ensured there were no further bids. Lei Qin raised her chin and surveyed her surroundings with elegant indifference. She was just waiting for the auctioneer to bring down the gavel three times. But... Ji Fengyan eyed the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed on the auction table that was suffused with a rich spiritual energy. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly stood up. In response to Linghe¡¯s surprised look, she merely said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± When she finished, she disappeared without waiting for Linghe to respond. Linghe widened his eyes and his heart pounded. An ominous foreboding rose in his heart. The auctioneer saw that no one else was bidding and brought the gavel down once. The sound of the heavy gavel reverberated through the crowd. A satisfied smile surfaced in Lei Qin¡¯s eyes. When the gavel fell for the second time, everyone was sure that the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed was bound to go to the Lei family. But... Just as the auctioneer raised the gavel for the third time and prepared to let it fall... ¡°Just a moment.¡± A dry voice suddenly sounded in the auction hall! Everyone in the auction house was taken aback and looked for the source of the voice. They saw a refined-looking young girl walking towards the auction table. When Linghe saw who it was, he almost fell off his chair in shock! Lei Qin looked in astonishment at the figure who had suddenly appeared and a displeased look immediately surfaced in her eyes. ¡°Ji Fengyan?¡± Lei Qin narrowed her eyes and looked at Ji Fengyan who had suddenly appeared in the middle of the auction house. Ji Fengyan slowly walked to the auction table. Her appearance caused a stir in the auction house. The customers of the Sacred Dragon Auction House were either wealthy or noble, and many of them had attended the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet, so they naturally recognized her. ¡°Ji Fengyan?¡± How could it be her?¡± ¡°Why has this fellowe?¡± An animated discussion immediately began among the crowd. Ji Fengyan was previously unknown among the rich and powerful of the capital. However, the birthday banquet, which resulted in the young man from the Lei family losing his arm, together with the Grand Tutor¡¯s kind treatment, had drawn everyone¡¯s attention. Furthermore, her appearance at this moment was untimely. Just as Lei Qin was about to obtain the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed, Ji Fengyan had suddenly appeared. Everyone keenly anticipated... a good show! Linghe, who was sitting in the eager crowd, was uncontrobly clutching his chest and panting heavily. Miss was about to make trouble! She had even used her true appearance and openly opposed Lei Qin... this was simply... Linghe felt as if he was about to faint. As the crowd looked on, Ji Fengyan reached the auction table. She looked at the shocked auctioneer and said, ¡°Can I also take part in the auction of the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed?¡± The auctioneer was slightly taken aback. He looked at the homely girl in front of her and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You can. As long as you can produce a magical weapon superior to the Sacred Dragon Shield, you can take part in the auction.¡± Although these were the auctioneer¡¯s words, his expression waspletely insincere. He did not believe that the young girl in front of him could produce any magical weapon superior to the five star Sacred Dragon Shield. But... Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°I have heard that the Sacred Dragon Shield can withstand any attack but can only be used three times. Is that true?¡± Chapter 250 - Would You Dare to Compare? (1)

Chapter 250: Would You Dare to Compare? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s words were directed at Lei Qin. Lei Qin¡¯s wrinkled her elegant brows. She looked at Ji Fengyan, gathered her breath, raised her chin slightly and said, ¡°The Sacred Dragon Shield was given by the Emperor. Of course it is true.¡± Ji Fengyanughed lightly. ¡°May I be so bold as to ask, is the Sacred Dragon Shield¡¯s ability to counteract damage based on frequency or the intensity of the damage?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s question took everyone by surprise. Lei Qin¡¯s reaction was also rather dyed. However, she quickly regained herposure and proudly replied, ¡°Based on frequency. No matter how powerful the attack, the shield can counteract it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. But her next words further shocked everyone. ¡°In that case, the Sacred Dragon Shield can be used once more to counteract damage, regardless of whether the damaging force is strong or weak. After one more use, will the Sacred Dragon Shield be useless?¡± Lei Qin frowned slightly. She was extremely displeased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s line of questioning. ¡°One must naturally be in a desperate situation to use the Sacred Dragon Shield!¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded her head in satisfaction and withdrew a palm-sized piece of yellow paper from her sleeve. The paper was covered with red writing. The characters danced across the paper and were impossible to read. ¡°I wish to participate in the bidding for the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed. Just like Miss Lei, my item can counteract damage.¡± The entire auction house was thrown into an uproar by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. A trace of disdain surfaced on Lei Qin¡¯s unhappy face. The strongest defensive magical weapon in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was the Sacred Dragon Shield. In daring to offer a magical weapon with simr defensive capabilities, wasn¡¯t Ji Fengyan bringing disgrace on herself? In that moment, many people in the auction houseughed out loud and looked at Ji Fengyan derisively. The trouble between Ji Fengyan and the Lei family was apparent from the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions today seemed to be a deliberate attempt to cause trouble for the Lei family. However everyone¡¯s opinion was that Ji Fengyan had overestimated herself and was going to disgrace herself. The auctioneer on the tform had a rather contorted expression. He looked at the ordinary piece of yellow paper in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand and felt that the Ninth Mistress of the Ji family was just looking for trouble. ¡°May I ask the customer... how many stars is this magical weapon?¡± The auctioneer asked as he pretended to be calm. Ji Fengyan shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Everyone in the auction hall immediately roared withughter and Lei Qin¡¯s expression grew even more dismissive. She didn¡¯t know its star level and yet she dared to consider it on par with the five star Sacred Dragon Shield? Was this girl crazy? Ji Fengyan was unmoved by the uproariousughter. She maintained her faint smile and calmly met the malicious looks. The auctioneer cleared his throat. If it were not for Ji Fengyan¡¯s status as a terminator, he would have asked someone to drive this troublemaker away. ¡°Customer, your joke... is really not funny at all. You should know the rules of our auction houses. If the item is not of higher value, you cannot participate.¡± ¡°A joke?¡± Ji Fengyan gently shook her head. Her direct and self-confident gaze swept the room. ¡°I am not joking. I can guarantee that this paper in my hand is far more valuable than the Sacred Dragon Shield.¡± At her firm words, everyoneughed even harder. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ji Fengyan was like a crazy person who had no regard for danger. She dared topare a piece of paper with the five star Sacred Dragon Shield? Clearly these were the ravings of a lunatic. Chapter 251 - Would You Dare to Compare? (2) Chapter 251: Would You Dare to Compare? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Qin looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s devil-may-care expression and grew every more dismissive. She arrogantly said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, are you saying that the paper in your hand is more powerful than the Sacred Dragon Shield?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lei Qinughed coldly. ¡°Ji Fengyan, some things should not be said lightly. The Sacred Dragon Shield was a personal gift from the Emperor. Where did you get that paper in your hand?¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°You need not be concerned about its origins. If you don¡¯t believe me, we canpare them. How about that?¡± A cold look passed over Lei Qin¡¯s face. Ji Fengyan¡¯s previous actions in Ji City had already touched the Lei family¡¯s interests. On the day of the birthday banquet, Xing Lou had punished Lei Yuanxu because of Ji Fengyan, further deepening the enmity between the Lei family and Ji Fengyan. Since Ji Fengyan was offering herself up, she would certainly not stand on ceremony! Lei Qin said, ¡°Since you want topare them, we can do so. However, the Sacred Dragon Shield is a magical weapon from the royal family, thus it cannot be wantonlypared. If you truly want topare them, you must demonstrate your sincerity.¡± ¡°What proof of sincerity do you need?¡± said Ji Fengyan. Lei Qinughed coldly and a vicious look passed over her beautiful eyes. Her gaze swept over Ji Fengyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Blood for blood, a tooth for a tooth. Ji Fengyan, your wager shall be whatever Lei Yuanxu has lost. However, you can make your own decision. I will not force you.¡± Lei Qin¡¯s plot was wless. No matter how much importance Xing Lou attached to the terminators, it was impossible to change the wager. Because Ji Fengyan was a ¡°willing party¡± to everything. Even if everyone knew that Lei Qin was using the incident as an excuse to avenge Lei Yuanxu, they could not find fault with her. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Ji Fengyan. They all wished to see if Ji Fengyan, who did not seem to appreciate the seriousness of the matter, would dare to ept Lei Qin¡¯s wager. Linghe was the only person present on tenterhooks. He wished he could dash to the auction table and drag his mistress back. The Sacred Dragon Shield¡¯s power was universally acknowledged within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. No matter what strange or exotic item Ji Fengyan had with her, it had no basis ofparison with a five star magical weapon. Linghe was afraid that his mistress would ept the wager in a moment of madness and fall into Lei Qin¡¯s trap. However, Ji Fengyan did not hear the roaring in Linghe¡¯s heart. She met Lei Qin¡¯s fully confident eyes and smilingly said, ¡°No problem.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s brisk reply created another uproar in the auction house. No one believed that the yellow paper in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand couldpare with the Sacred Dragon Shield. In their hearts, they were sure that Ji Fengyan was crazy. Lei Qin was satisfied when she saw that Ji Fengyan had trapped herself. ¡°In that case, please show how the piece of paper you are holding is superior to the Sacred Dragon Shield.¡± Ji Fengyan nonchntly looked at Lei Qin. Under the mocking gaze of the crowd, she stuck the yellow paper to her shoulder, then faced the crowd and said with a swagger, ¡°Any demonstration is inferior to witnessing the effects yourself. So... I will put this item on and anyone present can attack me. I guarantee I will not retaliate or move an inch. If I am so unfortunate as to die a tragic death, you are meless. If anyone can breach my defenses, I will admit to being unable topare with the Sacred Dragon Shield. I will admit defeat!¡± Everyone present gasped at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. No one imagined that Ji Fengyan would make such an insane move! Chapter 252 - Would You Dare to Compare? (3)

Chapter 252: Would You Dare to Compare? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Using one¡¯s own life to prove the effect of a defense weapon? Who in the right mind would do such an extreme thing? In an instant, the people whoughed at Ji Fengyan were all stunned. The way that they looked at Ji Fengyan was no longer filled with contempt, instead it was more like they were looking at a madwoman who was seeking her own death! Lei Qin also did not expect that Ji Fengyan would actually ce such a huge bet and was stunned. But very soon, she realised something very wrong. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are a terminator, so who would dare to fight you? Are you intending to cause everyone to be punished?¡± Lei Qin frowned slightly as she said coldly. Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Qin with her eyebrows and continued, ¡°I have already said that this is a request ording to my own will and everyone present bears witness to this. If I cannot stand against this attack, then I am less formidable. I won¡¯t me anyone for my death. I shall swear upon my title as the terminator that everything that I have said is true.¡± Swearing upon the title of a terminator... Such an oath was very resolute, especially to a terminator. Everyone buzzed among themselves, but no one dared to act against Ji Fengyan. Lei Qin¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as she tried hard to think about what Ji Fengyan had up her sleeves. She quickly realised that Ji Fengyan had really intended on participating in the bet. ¡°Ji Fengyan, do you dare to receive my attack?¡± Lei Qin suddenly asked. Everyone was stunned. Lei Qin was extremely talented in her magical powers. Even though she was still young, she was already as capable as a mature sorcerer. Among all her peers, it was difficult to find anyone who could beat her. A mature sorcerer¡¯s attack was highly damaging. In a battle against the Demon n, a mature sorcerer¡¯s attack could instantly thrash them. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to? Just do as you please,¡± Ji Fengyan said decisively. And at the minute that Ji Fengyan had agreed, Lei Qin¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister look. Linghe could no longer hold it in the auction house. Knowing the prowess of a mature sorcerer, he could not continue watching as he immediately stood up and rushed towards the direction of Ji Fengyan. However, he was still too slow. Just after Ji Fengyan had epted it, Lei Qin had already held her magic staff in her hand within the blink of an eye! That was a magic staff half as tall as a person. The top of the magic staff mounted a huge magical sphere and there was a blood-red thing surrounding the sphere! Anyone with eyes could easily discern the identity of the ruby red ball. ¡°Eye of the Blood n!¡± a voice sounded in surprise. Lei Qin¡¯s magic staff had actually mounted 15 Eyes of the Blood n! The Eye of the Blood n had an extremely powerful current and it was the best medium for a sorcerer. Since the quantity of the blood n was very few, it was extremely difficult to capture any of them. In fact, since a blood n person can only provide two eyes, the price of the Eye of the Blood n was increasing in value, and was almost non-existent in the market! However, the magic staff in Lei Qin¡¯s hands actually had so many Eyes of the Blood. It became very clear how many times stronger the damage from her attack would be after her powers have been strengthened by the Eye of the Blood. Chapter 253 - It’s Barely Acceptable (1)

Chapter 253: It¡¯s Barely eptable (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Lei Qin moved her magic staff, there was an undtion created. That undtion gradually spread and the space around seemed to warp. The strong current felt from the magical powers stunned everyone present! There were many sorcerers around and they could all tell that Lei Qin was about to use her ultimate powers! Almost in an instant, everyone was feeling pity for Ji Fengyan. This young girl really did not know better than to challenge Lei Qin. Wasn¡¯t she just seeking her own death? Linghe watched as the powers that Lei Qin umted became even stronger and he was dying to charge in front of Ji Fengyan. But... It was over. The magic staff that Lei Qin raised up started to glow brightly. The red light the staff emitted was like a blood red light ray continuing to extend further andnded on the magical sphere in a weird manner! Lei Qin looked at Ji Fengyan, who was standing a few steps away, and her thin lips curled into a cold grin. Her hands that were holding onto the magic staff shook violently! Suddenly, a huge magical sphere flew out from above the magic staff with a red light interspersed with it and directly went towards Ji Fengyan! There was a huge current produced from the movement of the magical sphere. It caused the air around to gather and a strong gust of wind started to blow in the auction house! In this instant, everyone stood with bated breaths as they watched the deadly magical sphere fly towards Ji Fengyan! Then, only a loud boom rang through the auction hall! The magical sphere hit against Ji Fengyan¡¯s body with a huge impact, and Ji Fengyan¡¯s body instantly absorbed the strong glow. Linghe, who had just rushed over, was dumbfounded as he watched this. The loud boom continued to sound in his head. It was as if all the blood in his body had rushed to his brain because he could feel his body turning cold instantly, as if he had dropped into an icy cave. His bloodshot eyes continued to stare at that dazzling glow! ¡°Mi... Miss...¡± Linghe¡¯s teeth chattered and his voice stuttered as he spoke. A sudden wave of hopelessness overwhelmed Linghe. Lei Qin¡¯s talent in magic was extremely powerful. Additionally, with the help of the Eye of the Blood, the damage of her magic attacks was even more formidable. Even with Linghe stopping it using all his might, he was also not confident that he could block against itpletely. As for Ji Fengyan... She did not do anything... As the dazzling glow filled every corner in the auction room, everyone was certain that Lei Qin had the intention to kill Ji Fengyan, so she was bound to be dead from this hit. Lei Qin watched in satisfaction at everything and a cold smile shed across her eyes. But... When the light subsided, there was a slim figure appearing on the shattered ground. Ji Fengyan casually lifted her hand to clear the fog surrounding her. That delicate and small face of hers had an intriguing smile. She lifted her head slightly and looked at Lei Qin as everyone else watched in shock. ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? Your powers seem to be ineffective against me.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She slowly used her fingers to dust away the dust on her shoulders. Her clear eyes looked at Lei Qin, who stood close to her with disapproval. Chapter 254 - It’s Barely Acceptable (2)

Chapter 254: It¡¯s Barely eptable (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The smile on Lei Qin¡¯s face froze at this instant. It was the first time that hercent eyes were filled with disbelief. With slightly widened eyes, she looked at the shattered ground and the unscathed young girl, as if she had seen a ghost! Ji Fengyan did not die! Not only did she not die, Lei Qin had not even harmed her at all! Even Ji Fengyan¡¯s clothes did not show any sign of damage... How could that be? Lei Qin understood it more than anyone that the attack just now had such strong killing intentions that even a strong swordsman was unable to block her attack! But... Such an impossible situation had actually happened before Lei Qin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lei Qin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just use any of your tricks and I¡¯ll be able to withstand them.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Lei Qin. The smile on her face made a stark contrast with the look of shock on Lei Qin¡¯s face. And all the people in the auction house who had thought that Ji Fengyan was seeking her own death were alsopletely stunned. No one had expected that Ji Fengyan would stand alive there with no injuries. And what Ji Fengyan had said sounded like mocking her. She was only this capable... Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s slightly smiling face, Lei Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed as her hands tightened around the magic staff. ¡°Ji Fengyan, I had actually intended to leave you a chance to escape, yet you have given it up yourself,¡± Lei Qin took a deep breath and pretended to say calmly. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. If you are really capable, you can just take my life.¡± Everyone who heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s savage words were all stunned once more. Linghe, who was scared out of his wits just now, almost spitted out blood when he realised that Ji Fengyan was unscathed and had said such ¡°brave words¡±. Was it really okay for his Miss to be this arrogant? Lei Qin¡¯s face turned extremely unpleasant as she raised her magic staff up again. Gathering all the powers within her, she concentrated hard on trying to turn Ji Fengyan into ashes! Therge magical light appeared once again, but it was even more brutal as it crashed towards Ji Fengyan! Unfortunately... When the glow subsided, Ji Fengyan was still standing at the same spot without any damage. Even though the marble floor around her had turned into powder, there were no injuries left on her body at all. Even her clothes were still as clean as before... During the two huge attacks, Ji Fengyan did not defend herself at all and allowed the attacks tond on her, as if she was a wall. She blocked all the attacks and they had no effect on her at all. Lei Qin¡¯s face had turned green with white and her breathing became troubled. Even such a powerful person like her was already exhausted from using two consecutive huge attacks. These two attacks had already used up all the powers within her and she could not produce any attack anymore. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to continue?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows as she looked at Lei Qin, who was panting slightly. That rxed tone of hers really made people agitated. There was already a wave of silence in the auction house. No one had imagined that Lei Qin¡¯s attack would be this useless against Ji Fengyan. Chapter 255 - It’s Barely Acceptable (3)

Chapter 255: It¡¯s Barely eptable (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Within an instant, everyone could not help but focus their eyes on the talisman on Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulders. The piece of talisman that everyone mocked seemed extremely outstanding now. Everyone knew fully the damaging effects of a huge attack and with the enhancement by the Eye of the Blood... There were really no one present who was confident that they could bepletely unharmed. Just by the deep enmity between the Lei family and Ji Fengyan, everyone knew that it was impossible for Lei Qin to make things easy for her. Or could it be that... Everyone¡¯s expression turned abnormal. ¡°Lei Qin, you¡¯re only at this level of standard.¡± Ji Fengyanughed slightly as she looked at Lei Qin, who had looked ghastly. Lei Qin gritted her teeth, but her troubled breathing made it difficult for her to attack another time. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Forget it, if you can¡¯t do it, you can ask someone else to help you. If anyone present can break through my defense, I will concede defeat, how about that?¡± Ji Fengyans bold statement that was mocking Lei Qin caused her face to grow even more pale! Lei Qin took a deep breath and suppressed the anger burning within her. She looked at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°So what if you could block my attack? There are so many defensive magical equipment that could defend against my powers. It proves nothing.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows as she said to Lei Qin, who was obviously trying to put on a strong front, ¡°My defense is unlimited but can your Sacred Dragon Shield do the same?¡± Lei Qin was slightly stunned! Ji Fengyan continued, ¡°The Sacred Dragon Shield can block all attacks but isn¡¯t it true that such a weapon can only be used in a dire situation? When a kingdom is being threatened and fighting against its enemies, the Sacred Dragon Shield may save you for one time, but my item can be reused many times. So long as its defence is not broken, it can be continuously used.¡± The Sacred Dragon Shield could defend against the falling sky and shattering ground but with one punch, it would no longer be usable. It was its strength and also its dying weakness! Anyone who knew the characteristics of the Sacred Dragon Shield would not forget this. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made Lei Qin lose all hope. Thest usage of the Sacred Dragon Shield would also be its most deadly one. So long it was released, one would be a good-for-nothing and the enemy would definitely not miss out this chance. If not so, how would Your Majesty gift such a precious Sacred Dragon Shield to the Lei family? It was only because this item had already be a partially useless magical weapon. By exposing this in front of everyone, it was as if Ji Fengyan had tarnished the dignity that the Lei family had pride in. This made the Lei family utterly infuriated, but she could not rebut. ¡°Oh, also, I have forgotten to tell you that there is not only just this piece of talisman,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she suddenly took out ten other simr talismans and waved them in front of Lei Qin¡¯s pale face. ¡°I can use these ten pieces of talisman to participate in the auction. And every of them has the same effect as the one I have on me.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words crushed all the hope that Lei Qin had and her face immediately lost all colour! Everyone could tell thatpared to the Sacred Dragon Shield that only had a ime use, Ji Fengyan¡¯s talisman that could be repeatedly used was obviously stronger. Moreover, its quantity was ten times that of the Sacred Dragon Shield! During the times that Ji Fengyan had received the two attacks from Lei Qin, victory was already determined for her. Lei Qin took a deep breath and stared fiercely at Ji Fengyan. Suddenly, she turned her head and walked out of Sacred Dragon Auction House saying nothing! Chapter 256 - A Familiar Sight (1)

Chapter 256: A Familiar Sight (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Lei Qin leave, the auctioneer had an awkward expression. He turned to look at Ji Fengyan and his expression had already changed from being perfunctory to being extremely enthusiastic. ¡°May I ask what I should call this weapon?¡± the auctioneer had seen a lot and naturally knew that the talisman that Ji Fengyan had was worth more than the Sacred Dragon Shield. Ji Fengyan peeled off the talisman on her shoulders and stacked them together with the ones in her hands. She smiled and said, ¡°This? Just call them defensive amulet will do.¡± Defensive amulet... The auctioneer¡¯s lips twitched as he felt that the name of this magical weapon was really thought of so ¡°casually¡±. In fact, this talisman did not have a name and was just one type of the talisman that Ji Fengyan had learnt about. After Ji Fengyan had personally demonstrated the abilities of the defensive amulet, everyone in the auction house was very clear that it was impossible for them to have another weapon with a higher value. After all, be it an aristocrat or a nobleman, they would keep a magical weapon that could subdue any danger for themselves. Even though the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was rare, they did not dare to bet all their assets. After the three sounds, the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was given to Ji Fengyan. When the auctioneer received the defensive amulets from Ji Fengyan, he was extremely cautious. But... When the auctioneer saw the flimsy talisman, he could smell a faint blood stench and looked at the red symbols on it... Could this item have been written with blood? Moreover... This blood seemed to be quite fresh? After obtaining the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, Ji Fengyan did not feel like staying in the auction house anymore. She secretly shot Linghe a look and then carried the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed out of the auction house. Linghe understood her and sat back. He then said to Yichen, who was in doubt, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°?¡± Yichen had a nk face, but he still stood up. Yichen was originally still curious about when his good-looking ¡°owner¡± had disappeared, but when he left the auction house and returned to the horse carriage, he saw... His ¡°owner¡± who had left halfway was actually seated inside, except that her face was slightly pale. He naturally understood it as the reaction for ¡°failing to bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed¡±. Linghe got onto the horse carriage. After seeing Ji Fengyan, his expression wasplicated, but he did not say anything. Yang Jian led the horse carriage forward. The horse carriage, which was originally small, seemed even more cramped after another round of purchase. Linghe scanned the carriage, but he did not see any trace of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed and was about to ask about it implicitly. Who knew... ¡°Pftt!¡± Ji Fengyan, who was originally still fine, suddenly spat a mouthful of blood. That bright red bloodnded on Yichen¡¯s face directly. Instantly, Yichen was stunned. Linghe immediately went to support Ji Fengyan, who was unstable. ¡°Miss! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s face was abnormally pale and the corner of her lips had a trace of blood. She frowned slightly and shook her head at Linghe as she lifted her hand to wipe away the blood stain. ¡°I have really put in too much effort this time.¡± Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes and a sweet blood smell emitted from her wrong. The defense of the defensive amulet was especially strong. After its strong effects, it had a huge impact on one¡¯s spiritual energy. As Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core had not yet recovered, forcefully creating ten defensive amulets had caused tremendous damage to her body. Chapter 257 - A Familiar Sight (2)

Chapter 257: A Familiar Sight (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan, not knowing what to do and was in a panic. ¡°Go back first,¡± Ji Fengyan held in the burning sensation of her inner core and said. Linghe did not dare to waste any time and immediately asked Yang Jian to rush back to the Ji residence. Along the way, Ji Fengyan made Linghe send Yichen back to his home first. Seeing Ji Fengyan spit out blood while telling him that they will look for him another time with a smile, Yichen was horrified. After Yichen had left, Linghe could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Miss, what has happened to you?¡± Ji Fengyan leaned against the seat in the horse carriage with her pale face. She lifted her head slightly to say to Linghe, ¡°Brother Ling, I am fine. This Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is very important to me so this injury is nothingpared to it,¡± So long as her inner core did not recover, she could not use her powers perfectly. Even though she was injured, after she has absorbed the spiritual energy from the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, she should recover very quickly. ¡°Let me rest for a while...¡± Ji Fengyan muttered softly and could not hold back her fatigue any longer as she became unconscious. After Ji Fengyan became unconscious, the spiritual energy that was sustaining their looks gradually dissipated and they returned to their original looks. Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s sallow face, Linghe felt distasteful. He covered Ji Fengyan with a cloak at the side and could only sigh. As the horse carriage drifted through the streets, the lights started to light up and were exceptionally bright in the night. The dark guard sat in a horse carriage and looked at Xing Lou, who was in deep thoughts. ¡°Grand Tutor, it¡¯ste, shall we head back?¡± the dark guard said respectfully. They had just returned from the emperor¡¯s ce and were now waiting for Xing Lou¡¯s next instruction. Xing Lou said nothing. He only lifted his head to look at the lights outside of the window. A horse carriage passed by their horse carriage, and a faint blood stench wafted into Xing Lou¡¯s nose. Xing Lou¡¯s eyes widened and followed after the horse carriage that had passed them. ¡°Stop that horse carriage,¡± Xing Lou said suddenly. The dark guard did not question and immediately got off the horse carriage to charge towards the other horse carriage that was still nearby! Yang Jian, who was driving the carriage, suddenly saw the dark guard blocking in front of them and recalled seeing them in Ji City. He immediately tightened the reins and looked at the dark guard expressionlessly. The horse carriage halted. Linghe was in a rush to send Ji Fengyan back so he got off the horse carriage to check the situation. But... Linghe¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Xing Lou, who had suddenly appeared before their horse carriage. With a huge shock, he immediately got off the horse carriage to pay respects to him. ¡°Greetings to Grand Tutor!¡± Xing Lou¡¯s appearance had attracted many people¡¯s attention on the streets, and they all consciously moved to the side to give way to the graceful and holy figure. Xing Lou nced past Linghe and a familiar blood stench came from Linghe¡¯s body. He frowned and walked past Linghe into the horse carriage using his long legs. When he entered the horse carriage, what he saw made his expression change slightly. Ji Fengyan was leaning against the horse carriage and asleep, but her face was pale and had no colour at all. A few blood-stains flowed down her neck and stained her cor, making it seem extremely unsightly. Chapter 258 - A Familiar Sight (3)

Chapter 258: A Familiar Sight (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Almost instantly, Xing Lou held his breath and continued to be stunned. Only by hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s own breath did he snap out of his daze. Linghe, who was standing outside the horse carriage was looking anxiously at Xing Lou¡¯s back view. The door of the horse carriage shut slowly and blocked Linghe¡¯s line of sight. Xing Lou bent down as he walked into the horse carriage with light and slow steps. He looked at Ji Fengyan, who was in deep sleep. The sight of the bloodstains on her made him feel as if he was walking on sharp daggers with each step. ¡°Urgh...¡± Ji Fengyan was experiencing difort in her sleep, as if she had detected someone closing up on her. She opened her eyes in a stupor. The blood loss and damage to her inner core had caused her vision to be blurry and her mind to be slower than usual... Through her blurred vision, she saw a figure. That figure was unknowingly familiar to her. ¡°Little Liu Huo?¡± Ji Fengyan muttered instinctively. Xing Lou froze. But after Ji Fengyan said that, she closed her eyes weakly and became unconscious again, but her mouth continued to mutter, ¡°You¡¯re such a foul brat who has no conscience at all...¡± After that, she no longer spoke. Seeing Ji Fengyan be unconscious again, a look of restraint and suppression could be seen on Xing Lou¡¯s handsome face. His eyes seemed misted by fog and it was difficult to tell his expression. Xing Lou moved closer to Ji Fengyan and used his long arms to hold Ji Fengyan in his arms. There was a unique smell from Ji Fengyan and it was mixed with the faint blood stench as the mixture of scent filled Xing Lou¡¯s nose. His eyelids were drooping as he lifted one hand and reached towards Ji Fengyan¡¯s lower abdomen. It was just that as the distance between became smaller, he slowly reddened. When his warm and huge palm was in contact with Ji Fengyan¡¯s lower abdomen, it was as if Xing Lou could feel the warmth from her skin through the thinyer of her clothes. It was as if the warmth had passed through the cloth material and burnt his palms. Xing Lou¡¯s breathing became disordered as he moved his eyes away from Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. His long eyshes concealed the unusual expression on his face. Outside the horse carriage, Linghe was very worried. If the other party was not the Nation¡¯s Grand Tutor Xing Lou, he would have already charged into the horse carriage. But now... Linghe nced at the dark guard standing at the side. Seeing the cold and expressionless face on the dark guard, he could only continue to wait silently and anxiously. He would not doubt the possibility of the dark guard pinning him down the minute he tried to move a step closer. As time continued to pass, the door to the horse carriage finally opened with Linghe¡¯s anxious anticipation. Linghe immediately looked up and the sight made him stunned... Xing Lou was carrying Ji Fengyan in his arms and walked down the horse carriage with no expression. The blood on Ji Fengyan¡¯s clothes that were still wet had already stained Xing Lou¡¯s pure white clothes, but it was as if he had not noticed as he naturally carried Ji Fengyan down. Under the bright lights, everyone who was standing at the side of the road witnessed this shocking sight. All of them stared in disbelief as their highly noble grand tutor was carrying a woman stained with blood! ¡°Grand... Grand Tutor?¡± Linghe only found his voice back after some time. He really could not tell what Xing Lou was intending to do. Xing Lou¡¯s eyes nced across Linghe as he said simply, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡± After he said that, Xing Lou did not give Linghe any time to react as he immediately carried Ji Fengyan into his own horse carriage. After the dark guard cracked a whip, the horse carriage slowly disappeared out of everyone¡¯s sight. Chapter 259 - A Painful Face (1)

Chapter 259: A Painful Face (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe stared dumbfounded at the departing horse carriage. Grand Tutor... where was he intending to bring Mistress?!!! Linghe was in total hysterics and wanted to give chase. However, looking at the horse carriage parked to the side, he feltpletely torn. He could not leave behind that carriage, which was full of treasures, and that Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed which Ji Fengyan had obtained only after much effort... After struggling with himself for a few moments, Linghe considered the fact that Xing Lou had treated Ji Fengyan with much care and concern, before finally deciding to board the horse carriage and hurry toward the Ji family residence with Yang Jian. The Ji family residence. Looking at the servant before her, a touch of surprise shed across Ji Qingshang¡¯s lovely eyes. ¡°Is what you are saying true?¡± Ji Qingshang had earlier ordered her servant to retrieve some items from outside the residence¡ªwho could have guessed that her servant would return with such astounding news! ¡°It is all true. I heard everything very clearly. Ji Fengyan was indeed injured. Several people witnessed it. Her clothing was full of bloodstains and someone fetched her away. However, I could not find out what exactly happened.¡± The servant spoke in all seriousness. Ji Qingshang¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. She tipped the servant before dismissing him. ¡°Mistress, Ji Fengyan and herckeys are so full of themselves. It¡¯s only righteous retribution that they have been punished by whoever they encountered today.¡± Ji Qingshang gave a cold chuckle and sat down on a chair. Gazing casually at the arrangement of lilies on the table, she said loftily, ¡°Who else could it be? The Lei family must have taken action. Ji Fengyan really doesn¡¯t realize what¡¯s good for her. It¡¯s time that someone taught her a lesson and have her realize that even with her status as a Terminator, the capital is not somewhere she can do as she pleases.¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s mood had improved considerably. There was nothing else that could bring her as much joy as knowing that Ji Fengyan had been injured. Since Ji Fengyan had returned to the capital, nothing had gone smoothly for Ji Qingshang. Not only had Ji Fengyan taken hold of her original lodgings, Ji Fengyan had seized even her treasures. Furthermore, Ji Fengyan had actually garnered Xing Lou¡¯s attention during the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. Just that incident was enough to make Ji Qingshang gnash her teeth in hatred! ¡°Who the hell does Ji Fengyan think she is! If not for the fact that she is Ji Yun¡¯s daughter... there¡¯s no way she would have any ce in the Ji family. Not only did she dare assert her fake authority and snatch away Brother Mubai¡¯s World-Termination-Armour, she actually had the audacity to act promiscuously before the Grand Tutor...¡± Ji Qingshang narrowed her eyes and snapped off the lilies in two. A malicious glint shed across her eyes. ¡°She should have a clear look in the mirror ¨C with such a face, how dare she sashay like that in front of the Grand Tutor!¡± The maid beside her agreed. ¡°Ji Fengyan¡¯s looks are nothingpared to Mistress. Grand Tutor was only polite to her because of her status as a member of the Ji family and as the Terminator. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s into her. No need to anger yourself over someone like Ji Fengyan. Standing side by side, even a blind person can tell the vast difference between Mistress and Ji Fengyan.¡± Ji Qingshang harrumphed in satisfaction. ¡°All right now, go look. Let me know when Ji Fengyan returns. I must see for myself just how badly the Lei family injured her.¡± ¡°I will do so.¡± The maid retreated. Not long after, Ji Qingshang received news that Ji Fengyan had arrived. Chapter 260 - A Painful Face (2)

Chapter 260: A Painful Face (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a hurry to witness Ji Fengyan¡¯s downtrodden state, Ji Qingshang rushed out without dy. But... Ji Qingshang didn¡¯t see Ji Fengyan¡¯s horse carriage when she reached the front gates of the Ji family residence. There was only a carriage bearing a white lion emblem¡ªthe Grand Tutor¡¯s unique symbol¡ªparked outside. In an instant, Ji Qingshang¡¯s expression shifted from smugness to joy. ¡°Grand Tutor¡¯s carriage? The Grand Tutor is here?¡± All thoughts on Ji Fengyan flew out the window the moment Ji Qingshang saw Xing Lou¡¯s horse carriage. She hastily checked to see if she looked presentable, all the while eyeing the dark guard as he disembarked and went to open the carriage door. Ji Qingshang¡¯s heart had nearly risen to her throat, she couldn¡¯t wait to put her best face forward for Xing Lou. ¡°Do I look fine like that?¡± Ji Qingshang hurriedly questioned a nearby maid. The maid answered quickly, ¡°Mistress looks absolutely gorgeous. Natural beauty is the most perfect type of beauty. Grand Tutor must have seen Mistress at the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. Hising here today, it must be because...¡± The maid didn¡¯t finish her words, but her meaning was clear. An involuntary blush crept across Ji Qingshang¡¯s face. She had always been confident of her good looks and she looked in eager anticipation toward the carriage. Just as the object of Ji Qingshang¡¯s fervent desire alighted from the horse carriage, the smile that was forming on her face froze before it reached her eyes. Xing Lou had stepped out with an unconscious Ji Fengyan in his arms. Landing on the ground, Xing Lou continued to hold the sleeping little figure carefully in his embrace. His eyes were lowered and bore a never-before-seen tenderness. ¡°Grand Tutor.¡± The dark guard called out. Xing Lou raised his eyes. As his gaze moved from Ji Fengyan¡¯s body, the expression in his eyes switched to his usual cold and imperious countenance. With immediate understanding, the dark guard walked toward the front gates of the Ji family. He addressed the Ji family¡¯s general guards, who had been watching his approach ck-jawed. ¡°Open the gates.¡± The Ji family¡¯s guards were already dumbstruck¡ªthey would never dare contradict Grand Tutor Xing Lou¡¯s orders, and they promptly opened the gates. Still carrying Ji Fengyan, Xing Lou marched past everyone¡¯s eyes. Throughout this entire time, Xing Lou didn¡¯t even bestow half a nce at Ji Qingshang. Xing Lou strode into the Ji family residence, his profile gradually disappearing into the darkness. Even as Xing Lou vanished from sight, Ji Qingshang had yet to recover her from shock. Her whole body stood paralyzed outside the door as if struck by lightning. The blush on her cheeks had long faded, leaving only a distressed and traumatized expression. An inquiring Ji He rushed up: news of Xing Lou¡¯s arrival had left him in a frenzy. Seeing Ji Qingshang outside the door, he instinctively asked, ¡°Qingshang, where is the Grand Tutor? Why did hee here?¡± Ji Qingshang suddenly regained her senses. She faced Ji He¡¯s probing eyes and only felt a prickly tightness in her chest. The image of Xing Lou with Ji Fengyan in his embrace surfaced in her mind. Seeing that Ji Qingshang was in a daze, a maid standing by the side whispered, ¡°Grand Tutor has already entered the residence.¡± ¡°He has already gone in? Then what are you all still doing here?!¡± Ji He frowned. Even the noble Ji family was insignificant whenpared to the status held by Grand Tutor Xing Lou. The maid stole a peek at Ji Qingshang, before carefully saying, ¡°Grand Tutor... he has fetched Ji... uh... Ninth Mistress back.¡± ¡°What!¡± Ji He widened his eyes in disbelief! Chapter 261 - Black Feather (1)

Chapter 261: ck Feather (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Lou carried Ji Fengyan across the Ji residence, causing all the servants to be instantly stunned. All of them stared with widened eyes as they could not believe that the noble Grand Tutor would appear before them. What¡¯s even more difficult to ept for them was that Xing Lou was actually carrying Ji Fengyan? Had this world be just an illusion?! The dazed servants could only feel their legs weakening when they were asked by Xing Lou about the whereabouts of Ji Fengyan¡¯s room, and they had even almost went down on their knees to pay respect to Xing Lou. They were even more willing to respond to Xing Lou¡¯s question as they immediately pointed to Ji Fengyan¡¯s room. Just the sight of Xing Lou¡¯s poised figure had already made them dizzy. The dark guard followed Xing Lou and was already very ustomed to everyone¡¯s reaction. Xing Lou carried Ji Fengyan and reached her room. The dark guard pushed open the door and Xing Lou carried her in. ¡°Guard the door.¡± Xing Lou left this sentence coldly and closed the door. The dark guard immediately stood outside to guard the door, causing a few servants who had secretly followed them to take a peek to retreat instinctively. In the room, little Bai Ze who was sleeping soundly on the bed heard themotion and instinctively looked up. After seeing Xing Lou, it closed its eyes and continued to sleep. Instead, its movement woke up the little bat lying on its head. The little bat rubbed his eyes using his little ws and saw a blur figure moving closer to him. An unfamiliar scent filled his nose and made his drowsiness disappear. With a loud p, he opened up his wings and flew into the sky. That pair of red eyes instantly met with Xing Lou¡¯s cold eyes that were as chilly as the spring water. Almost in an instant, the little bat started to tremble vigorously and its wings could not support it in the air any longer. Instead, it was as if Xing Lou had not seen the little bat as he carried Ji Fengyan to her bed and gently put her down. The little bat continued to tremble as he looked at the figure that was as frightening as a nightmare to him. As though he had realised that the other party had not noticed him, he quickly hid under Bai Ze¡¯s neck and only revealed his furry head as he watched Xing Lou. Xing Lou had already directed all his attention on Ji Fengyan. He used one hand to cover Ji Fengyan¡¯s forehead and he could only feel a burning sensation where he had contact with. Ji Fengyan¡¯s forehead was burning so frighteningly. Her body had changed from the previous extreme low temperature to a high temperature and her originally pale face had be red from the heat. Xing Lou had an unpleasant expression on his face as he watched Ji Fengyan frown in her sleep. His eyes were cold yet anxious. A faint purple fog emitted from his palm into Ji Fengyan¡¯s forehead, but it did not affect Ji Fengyan¡¯s high body temperature. Xing Lou looked straight at Ji Fengyan and seeing that familiar little face being troubled by pain, his eyebrows frowned uncontrobly. He took a deep breath and slowly took a few steps back... The little bat hiding at the side continued to watch secretly. Instantly, arge shadow covered the little bat¡¯s eyes and his line of sight was obscured by a pair of pure ck wings. That was a pair of beautiful yet domineering ck wings. Because of the opening of the wings, there was a strong gust of wind blowing in the room. The little bat could only shiver as he shrank into a ball and his red eyes were filled with fear. Chapter 262 - Black feather (2)

Chapter 262: ck feather (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck feathers were glistening and formed a pair of huge wings that could cover the sunlightpletely. Such a gorgeous and marvellous pair of wings was actually protruding from Xing Lou¡¯s back and had pierced through the cloth on his back. It caused his original holy and graceful self to be surrounded by a pure darkness and added a mysterious yet strange feeling to him. Xing Lou¡¯s eyes had already transformed into that pair of red and demonic eyes. He looked extremely stern as his eyes reflected the face of Ji Fengyan. After moments of silence, he opened up his right pair of wings. Inside that ck wing, there was a hidden glow under his feathers. Xing Lou used his long fingers to search through his ck feathers and revealed a golden feather... It was as dazzling as the sun and was especially outstanding among the ck feathers. Almost without any hesitation, Xing Lou plucked out that golden feather! When he had removed the second the golden feather from his wing, fresh red blood flowed out from his wing. The faint smell of blood stench filled the air and the dark guard standing outside was rooted to the ground. He pursed lips suddenly clenched tight and slowly revealed sharp teeth! Whereas in the room... Xing Lou held onto the blood-stained feather. His breathing became heavy as the fresh blood continued to flow onto the ground. He silently kept his wings and took a deep breath. He walked to the side of the bed and used one hand to hold Ji Fengyan in his arms. Then, he ced that blood stained golden feather in the middle of her chest! ¡°Spirits of evil, feather of magic, I swear upon this...¡± Xing Lou slowly said as his eyes stared straight at Ji Fengyan. His lips slowly opened and closed as he spoke and mumbled thest few words. After Xing Lou muttered the chant softly, that golden feather that was on Ji Fengyan¡¯s chest suddenly gave out a dazzling bright golden glow. Along with the glow, the feather slowly entered Ji Fengyan¡¯s flesh and disappeared from sight. After the feather hadpletely disappeared, Ji Fengyan¡¯s high temperature dissipated instantly. Her frowning brows started to smooth out and she seemed morefortable in her sleep. Xing Lou panted softly as he looked at Ji Fengyan recover. His lips gave a faint smile unknowingly, and he hesitantly ced Ji Fengyan back on the bed. After staring at her for some time, he finally stood up. His step was a little unstable and he had to support himself with the table at the side. The little bat that was trembling at the side attracted his gaze. Noticing the stare from Xing Lou, the little bat was scared out of his wits and was dying to to hide into Bai Ze¡¯s fur. ¡°Don¡¯t harm her,¡± Xing Lou said coldly. The little bat froze and immediately nodded while trembling. Xing Lou took a deep breath and steadied himself. As if nothing had happened, he pushed open the door and walked out. The dark guard who was standing guard outside immediately looked at Xing Lou nervously. Xing Lou secretly shook his head. The dark guard looked down and did not dare ask further. Just at this moment, Ji He, who had heard about everything, had already rushed over. After hearing that Xing Lou had personally brought Ji Fengyan back, he was so shocked that he almost lost his soul! Seeing Xing Lou walk out of the room, Ji He had almost jumped at him instantly. Chapter 263 - Black feather (3)

Chapter 263: ck feather (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Grand Tutor! I wasn¡¯t aware of your arrival. Please forgive me for weing you thiste!¡± Ji He stood in front of Xing Lou in trepidation and had almost knelt down to kowtow to him. Ji Qingshang also followed him and stood from a distance. With eyes that were full of tender feelings, she looked at Xing Lou with shyness on her face. ¡°Master Grand Tutor,¡± Ji Qingshang gracefully bowed and spoke with her sweet voice. Xing Lou¡¯s cold gaze scanned them and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Xing Lou¡¯s words made Ji He and Ji Qingshang stunned. Ji He immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Master Grand Tutor had arrived, so I came to...¡± ¡°You¡¯re too long winded,¡± Xing Lou replied coldly. Ji He¡¯s shoulders shook and he contracted his neck. Unfortunately, Ji Qiu and Ji Mubai were both not in, otherwise he would not have to be the one to be making the greetings. Xing Lou said coldly, ¡°Ji Fengyan is Ji family¡¯s terminator. She had be injured for no reason, as her family, you¡¯re not taking care of her and are instead wasting time here?¡± as he said, Xing Lou looked at Ji He with a sharp gaze. Ji He was sweating profusely from his gaze and immediately copsed to his knees with a loud thud. ¡°Ji... Fengyan... Fengyan is injured? We were not aware of this.¡± ¡°Then are you aware of it now?¡± Xing Lou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I know it now! I know it! I¡¯ll get someone to take care of Fengyan immediately!¡± Ji He kept his head lowered and did not dare to look up. He was already spitting blood internally from anger. The Grand Tutor always thought highly of the terminator. Now that he had seen Ji Fengyan injured, and Ji family did not show any concern... it really spelt trouble for them. Xing Lou¡¯s expression did not change for the better as he nced at everyone coldly and said, ¡°You should be very clear about how Ji family had reached its current status. Ji Fengyan is Ji family¡¯s terminator, even though she was from Ji family, but she is now an irreceable source of power for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. You should now be very clear about what you should be doing.¡± ¡°Yes... yes...¡± Ji He nodded continuously and did not dare to rebut. Ji Qingshang¡¯s smile had already faded from her face. Every word that Xing Lou said to protect Ji Fengyan was like a dagger piercing her heart. She was dying to charge into the room and rip Ji Fengyan into pieces! After getting Ji He¡¯s promise, Xing Lou nodded in satisfaction. Then¡ªsaying nothing else¡ªhe left Ji residence with his dark guard. Since the beginning, Ji He was likepdog trying to please Xing Lou as he cautiously sent him to the exit. After Xing Lou¡¯s horse carriage disappeared from Ji family¡¯s door, Ji He then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s so good about Ji Fengyan?! Why was she worth the Grand Tutor protecting her?¡± Ji Qingshang, who was already overwhelmed by jealousy, asked through her clenched teeth. Ji He took a look at Ji Qingshang to hint at her to tone down as she said softly, ¡°Qingshang, can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°Tell what?¡± Ji Qingshang said in a bad temper. ¡°Why was Lei family punished previously; And why was the Grand Tutor so stern today?¡± Ji He continued. Ji Qingshang pursed her lips and said nonchntly, ¡°Who knows? Don¡¯t you know about Ji Fengyan¡¯s looks? Who knows what seductive tricks she had used to actually make the Grand Tutor...¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Ji Qingshang had put in so much effort and was even prettier than Ji Fengyan, yet she did not receive a look from Xing Lou. Instead, Ji Fengyan was defended by Xing Lou two times. Such a difference in treatment made Ji Qingshang really unable to ept it! Ji He shook his head and said, ¡°Qingshang, you have be muddle-headed.¡± Chapter 264 - Shameless (1) Chapter 264: Shameless (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ji Qingshang frowned slightly. Ji He said, ¡°Within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, almost all the terminators are under the Grand Tutor¡¯s jurisdiction. Further, it is the Grand Tutor¡¯s responsibility to protect the World-Termination-Armour. Hence, no one in the entire Kingdom is more concerned about the terminators than the Grand Tutor. Ji Fengyan is now specially honored only because she inherited the World-Termination-Armour and has be the Ji family¡¯s new terminator. Otherwise, do you think that the Grand Tutor really has nothing better to do than to waste his effort on such a homely girl?¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s looked rather surprised at his words. But upon careful consideration, she felt that they were true. Ji He continued, ¡°You know of Ji Fengyan¡¯s past. When she lived in the Ji house previously, she was even worse off. Did you ever see the Grand Tutor show any kindness to her then? Or take any interest in her? It was only when she got the World-Termination-Armour that the Grand Tutor paid a little attention to her. All this is due to her status, not to her person.¡± ¡°She snatched the World-Termination-Armour! She is not worthy to have the World-Termination-Armour! And even more unworthy of the Grand Tutor¡¯s attention!¡± Ji Qingshang ground her teeth in hatred. Ji Heughed and said, ¡°The matter is easily resolved. I have sent someone to make some inquiries. Ji Fengyan was suddenly injured, but just before she was injured, she had an altercation at the Sacred Dragon Auction House with Lei Qin from the Lei family. Her injuries are almost certainly due to Lei Qin. Ji Fengyan previously caused Lei Yuanxu from the Lei family to lose an arm. Lei Qin went into much trouble to locate the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed and Ji Fengyan snatched it away. This enmity will not be resolved so easily. Right now, we don¡¯t have to do anything. The Lei family will naturally deal with Ji Fengyan and we do not need to act in defiance of the Grand Tutor. Do you understand?¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s expression flickered. She thought for a long while before saying, ¡°Ji Fengyan recklessly and repeatedly incurred the wrath of the Lei family. It has nothing to do with us.¡± Ji He nodded his satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the way it is.¡± ¡°But... did Ji Fengyan really snatch the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed from Lei Qin? I have heard that the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed is one of the Demon n¡¯s most treasured items. If she possesses a treasure like that, isn¡¯t it like...¡± Ji Qingshang asked pointedly. Ji He said, ¡°Of course such a precious item should not belong to her. However, you need not concern yourself with this matter right now. I will discuss it properly with your Oldest Uncle.¡± Ji Qingshang nodded obediently, but a trace of malice shed across her eyes. ¡°What the Grand Tutor said before he left...¡± Ji He said, ¡°Since the Grand Tutor has asked us to do so, we will naturally ¡®obey¡¯!¡± As they spoke, Linghe who had hurried after them had arrived at the door but was blocked by the Ji family bodyguards. When Ji He heard of it, he went to the door but refused to let Linghe in. He only allowed Linghe to leave the carriage and its contents and said that he would pass them to Ji Fengyanter. After a long argument with Ji He, Linghe was almost bursting with frustration. However, he heard that Ji He had sent someone to care for Ji Fengyan¡¯s injuries. Worried that he would dy Ji Fengyan¡¯s treatment, he desisted and handed the items over to the Ji family with many remonstrances to hand the things to Ji Fengyan. Then he left unwillingly with Yang Jian. However, when Ji He ordered the items to be removed from the carriage, each item that emerged caused Ji He¡¯s heart to tremble. As he looked at the mountain of treasure and the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed, Ji He grew almost frantic with greed! Chapter 265 - Shameless (2)

Chapter 265: Shameless (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan did not know how long she had been unconscious. She only felt someone pouring something into her mouth. She involuntarily opened her eyes and suddenly saw a pair of aged eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± The moment Ji Fengyan opened her eyes, she saw a white-haired old man who looked to be over fifty-years old. A bitter taste still lingered in her mouth and she immediately raised her hand to her lips to wipe away some still-warm liquid. The old man was slightly taken aback. He still held a bowl of medicine, but when he saw that Ji Fengyan was conscious, he said, ¡°I am the physician that Second Master Ji asked to treat Ninth Mistress.¡± Someone hired by Ji He? Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and felt that this was indeed a good joke. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You may leave.¡± Ji Fengyan said. The old man obediently left the room without lingering. Ji Fengyan sighed lightly. Before she hadpsed into aa, she had felt very ill because of the violent shock to her inner core. She knew this was due to overexertion and knowing that she could not carry on; she had allowed Linghe to send her back to the Ji home. After recuperating overnight, she could regain consciousness. However, when Ji Fengyan checked the state of her inner core, her examination took her by surprise. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Yesterday, she had overexerted her inner core¡¯s strength and this should have further damaged her already crushed inner core. Logically, her inner core should have been in a miserable state. She was prepared to use the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed to recover her inner core after she had awakened. However... Ji Fengyan clearly felt that not only was her inner core not exhausted, it had regained its strength without her knowledge. Many of the cracks on the inner core had even been recovered! ¡°Would Ji He really be so kind?¡± Ji Fengyan fantasied. The old man had said that Ji He had asked him treat her. Ji Fengyan thought that this point alone was extremely funny. Except for Ye Yuan, the entire Ji family would prefer that she dies an early death. Would they be so kind as to rescue her? But her inner core had inexplicably recovered... Ji Fengyan pondered the matter for a while and looked at the medicine that was still on her hand. It had not yet dried up and she lifted her hand to her nose and sniffed it. ¡°Nothing special.¡± The medicine smeltmon, and Ji Fengyan could guess the ingredients almost immediately. It was more like Ji He to provide the cheapest, mostmon medicinal herbs. Ji Fengyan clearly understood that her inner core could not have recovered without some extraordinary medicine;If not, she would have already been wildly refining elixirs and consuming them. She could not understand why her inner core had suddenly recovered by itself. Ji Fengyan could only get off the bed and stretch herself, hoping to quickly bring out the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed and absorb it while she was in good shape. Although Ji Fengyan searched her entire room, she could find no trace of the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed. ¡°Perhaps Brother Ling brought it back to the barracks?¡± Ji Fengyan was rather perplexed. She thought that Linghe had brought her back to the Ji house, so the item should naturally have been ced in her room. But... Ji Fengyan searched for a long time and was just thinking about whether she should ask Linghe when Ji He heard that Ji Fengyan had regained consciousness and hurried over immediately. The moment Ji He entered the door, he put on a smile and with a great show of concern, he said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Fengyan, you have not yet fully recovered, why are you in such a hurry to get out of bed? Shouldn¡¯t you rest?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at Ji He and looked as if she had seen a ghost. Chapter 266 - Shameless (3)

Chapter 266: Shameless (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was Ji He showing concern for her? Ji Fengyan really felt likeughing. She looked calmly at Ji He¡¯s ¡°concerned¡± face. ¡°Fengyan, you are really too much. Why didn¡¯t you let us know that you had been injured? If a servant hadn¡¯t reported it, I wouldn¡¯t have known about your situation. When your Oldest Uncle found out about your situation yesterday, he immediately sent me to look.¡± Ji He seemedpletely oblivious to the strangeness of his behavior. He acted like an uncle doting on a younger family member and studied Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance before continuing. ¡°But you look much better, so I can stop worrying. If you feel unwell in the future, you must certainly let us know early...¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Where is my Tree of Flowing Bloodshed?¡± Ji He¡¯s unfinished words of ¡°concern¡± stuck in his throat. He looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s unmoved expression andughed lightly before replying, ¡°The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed?¡± Ji Fengyan insolently sat on a chair by the side and rested her chin on her hand to look at Ji He, who was feigning good intentions. ¡°Yesterday, Brother Ling and I bought many things together at the auction. He has certainly already sent them over, but where are these items?¡± Ji Fengyan was not taken in by Ji He at all. She had been puzzling over the whereabouts of the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed and the other items she had bought yesterday. Now that she saw Ji He¡¯s expression, she had an inkling. Ji Fengyan¡¯s blunt words silenced the careful (but insincere) speech Ji He had nned to give. Ji Fengyan did not soften in the least. ¡°Those items? I was busy finding people to care for you yesterday, so we temporarily ced the items in the storeroom. You know that you bought many items yesterday, but with your injuries, we were afraid to disturb your rest by peremptorily moving everything into your room.¡± Ji He replied unblushingly, as if his only thought had been for Ji Fengyan. But that was not all... ¡°There is no need to trouble you any further. Please bring the items over as soon as possible. Thank you.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke evenly. She had no interest in bandying words with Ji He. She was fully aware of the Ji family¡¯s depravity. Ji He looked at Ji Fengyan, who waspletely unmoved, and his lips twitched a little. However, he quickly pasted on an amiable smile. ¡°Fengyan, no matter where the items were ced, they will not disappear. Why bother about these things when you have only just recovered. You should first tend to your injuries...¡± ¡°Ji He.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly interrupted Ji He. Ji He widened his eyes slightly when Ji Fengyan addressed him by name. Ji Fengyan looked smoothly at Ji He and said, ¡°Stop dwelling on the trivial. I want to see every one of my items ced in my room today. May I remind you that we have not yet resolved the debt owed by the Ji family? Or are you saying that you intend to return everything you owe me together?¡± At that moment, Ji He¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He had wanted to use Ji Fengyan¡¯s moment of weakness as an opportunity to show affection, but had not expected that his carefully prepared speech would be viewed as a joke by Ji Fengyan. As Ji He looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s even expression, he knew that this girl would not fall for this. However, Ji He was even more surprised by Ji Fengyan bringing up old scores now! Chapter 267 - Shameless (4)

Chapter 267: Shameless (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was impossible to return the money that the Ji family had embezzled. In the past ten years, therge sums obtained from Ji Yun have already beenpletely spent. It was impossible to ask all the Ji family members to return the money. Ji Fengyan¡¯s move rendered Ji Hepletely speechless. He could only force a smile and say, ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t I have your best interests at heart? But since you insist, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll send someone to deliver the items now.¡± As Ji He was speaking, his heart was bleeding. When Linghe had delivered the items yesterday, Ji He had immediately checked them. The treasures from the carriage were not of the best quality, but were still extremely valuable. It would be wonderful if they could use them to fill the Ji family coffers. No matter how unwilling he was, Ji He had no choice but to obediently return everything. Within a moment, everything Ji Fengyan had bought at the auction was delivered to her room. Ji Fengyan opened every box to check in Ji He¡¯s presence, as if she were anticipating robbers. The sight of it made Ji He¡¯s brows twitch. After a round of inspection, Ji Fengyan closed the boxes and raised her head to stare coldly at Ji He. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Where is my Tree of Flowing Bloodshed?¡± Ji He had delivered all the items except for the most important one¡ªthe Tree of Flowing Bloodshed! The item that Ji Fengyan had been willing to overexert her inner core for! Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s re, Ji He suddenly felt a cold prickle running down his back and his expression stiffened somewhat. He cleared his throat. ¡°The Tree of Flowing Bloodshed? That is a very valuable item. When your Oldest Uncle found out about it, he was afraid that you were too young to know how to preserve it properly, so he temporarily kept it for you.¡± When Ji Fengyan heard this, she started tough coldly. Great. The Ji family¡¯s thieving nature had not changed at all! Without waiting for Ji He to finish, Ji Fengyan suddenly stood up and coldly drove Ji He out. Without a second word, she strode out. Ji He watched Ji Fengyan leave the room and walk towards Ji Qiu¡¯spound. Frightened, he quickly followed her. At that moment, Ji Qiu was sitting in his study. Besides him, Ji Mubai and Ji Qingshang were also there. The three of them seemed to be discussing something when the study door was suddenly kicked open. Ji Qiu frowned and his deep gaze turned in that direction. Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared before the three of them. Ji Qiu frowned slightly, and Ji Mubai did not move. Only Ji Qingshang¡¯s face showed signs of detest and envy when she saw Ji Fengyan. Ji Qiu nced at Ji Fengyan and ced the cup in his hand on the table. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Fengyan? Why are you here?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly, but before she could speak, Ji Mubai suddenly said, ¡°Fengyan, I heard that you were injured. Are you feeling better now? You have just returned to the capital, so you should not be too impulsive. You are still young and it is easy for outsiders to take advantage of you.¡± An older brother¡¯s kind smile showed on Ji Mubai¡¯s handsome face. His tone and attitude werepletely sincere, as if he were very concerned for Ji Fengyan¡¯s well-being. However, he seemed to imply that Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions in the capital had been reckless. But that was not all... Ji Fengyan only shot a nce at Ji Mubai before she looked directly at Ji Qiu and said, ¡°Oldest Uncle, I havee for the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed.¡± Chapter 268 - Shameless (5)

Chapter 268: Shameless (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qiu¡¯s brows started to frown again as he nced at Ji He, who was following closely after Ji Fengyan. With a silent exchange of nces, Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes darkened and he suddenly looked up at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her head to say, ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Ji Qiu nodded slightly. ¡°There was the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed among the items that Linghe had sent over to me.¡± ¡°May I trouble Eldest Uncle to return it to me,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Ji Qiu was not in a rush to respond and only took a nce at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. He calmly picked up the teacup that he had just put down and slowly sipped. Then he said, ¡°Fengyan, did you get the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed from the Sacred Dragon Auction House?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± said Ji Fengyan. Ji Qiu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is the sacred tree of the Demon n. Since the past, there were only a rare few people who have seen it with their own eyes. Even the strongest people alive in the world also could barely make it back after seeing the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, more so it is is unlikely for someone to break a branch from it on the Demon n¡¯s territory.¡± Ji Qiu stopped for a moment, then continued, ¡°it was rumored that the only person who has sessfully obtained the tree branch from the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was the Divine Swordsman who has disappeared for many years. He had charged into the territory of the Demon n and offended the Demon King by cutting down one of the branches from the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. After he had brought the branch back, hepletely vanished from sight and the branch of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed had also disappeared. Now that it has unknowingly appeared at the Sacred Dragon Auction House, it was really surprising.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Ji Qiu, who was speaking with fervour and wanted to see what other nonsense he could spout. After Ji Qiu said that, he then looked at Ji Fengyan again. As though his eyes had the ability to see through a person¡¯s mind, he stared straight at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Even though it was just a branch, its value had already exceeded that of anyone¡¯s knowledge of it. Even the royal family had to value it highly. Fengyan, you¡¯re still young and do not know the importance of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. If I hand it to you, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be mature enough and will waste the efforts of the Divine Swordsman.¡± Ji Qiu spoke as if he were being very noble. His deep voice almost made people believe in him. But his words sounded like an borate joke to Ji Fengyan. ¡°It¡¯s my first time hearing that someone could make it sound so pleasant when they are trying to seize someone else¡¯s things.¡± with her arms crossed, Ji Fengyan looked at Ji Qiu leisurely. Ji Qiu¡¯s face changed slightly. But Ji Qingshang started to speak, ¡°Ji Qingshang, have you had enough! Eldest Uncle is just considering on your behalf. Do you know what this Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is for? Even if given to you, you would only waste it. Eldest Uncle is being kind by helping you keep it, yet you are so ungrateful.¡± Ji Fengyan scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need this kindness. Since I purchased this item, I can use it however I want I to. If I wished for it, I can even use it as firewood, so what? Do I still need someone else to teach me how to use it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ji Qingshang stared at Ji Fengyan in disbelief. She did not expect that Ji Fengyan would actually say such frightening things! Use the branch from the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed as firewood?! Was she crazy?! God knows how precious this branch was, did Ji Fengyan even know what she was saying?! ¡°All right, Qingshang, I will speak nicely to Fengyan,¡± Ji Qiu shot Ji Qingshang a nce and she immediately shut her mouth and stepped back to one corner. Chapter 269 - Shameless (6)

Chapter 269: Shameless (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan shot Ji Qingshang a nonchnt look after seeing that she was trying so hard yet was not praised, causing her to almost burst into a fit of rage on the spot. Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s attitude, Ji Qiu already had an idea in mind. He slowly opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Fengyan, what you have said is correct. You purchased this Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, so you are naturally free to decide what to do with it. This was also the promise that I have given you, but...¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes narrowed as the tone of his voice suddenly changed. ¡°Was this Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed really purchased by you?¡± ¡°That is naturally the case,¡± Ji Fengyan replied. But Ji Qiu scoffed and pped his palms together. Suddenly, a figure walked from the study room into the inner hall. The man who had walked out was around 30 years old and the corner of his lips had an obvious wrinkle. That man bowed to Ji Qiu. Ji Qiu nodded slightly and then turned to say to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Do you still remember this person?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the man standing beside Ji Qiu and squinted her eyes. Her lips moved upwards as she said, ¡°I remember, wasn¡¯t he the auctioneer in the Sacred Dragon Auction House yesterday?¡± ¡°Very well, it seems like you have not forgotten,¡± Ji Qiu nodded with satisfaction, then continued to say, ¡°if I¡¯m not wrong, he auctioned the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± said Ji Fengyan. Ji Qiu did not continue to speak to Ji Fengyan and instead, turned to ask the auctioneer, ¡°I have invited you here today because I have some things that I require you to vouch for.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite Master Ji. If there is anything that I can help with, I will definitely be willing to do so,¡± the auctioneer smiled as he said. Ji Qiu said, ¡°Yesterday, was it this girl who had purchased the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed from the Sacred Dragon Auction House?¡± The auctioneer looked at Ji Fengyan seriously and then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it was this customer.¡± ¡°Then what was the auctioning situation like yesterday? How did she manage to win the bid?¡± Ji Qiu questioned. The auctioneer replied, ¡°Yesterday, when the auction for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed started, there were many people who had taken part. However, afterwards, Lei family¡¯s Lei Qin took out her Sacred Dragon Shield to bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed and no one could offer anything more valuable. Then, this customer suddenly took out a few defensive amulets to bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed.¡± The auctioneer said everything honestly and Ji Fengyan found nothing wrong with it. But the look in Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes made her doubt whether things would be as simple as that! Exactly as she had predicted, after the auctioneer finished, Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with a look of understanding. He then turned to say to Ji Fengyan, ¡°The Sacred Dragon Shield was a five star magical weapon bestowed upon the Lei family by Your Majesty and there was hardly any magical weapon that could beat it in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Fengyan, if I¡¯m not wrong, during the years that you were staying at the Ji residence, the Ji family had never given you any magical weapon. Moreover, Your Majesty had not rewarded you with any magical weapons so you have stolen the family¡¯s magical weapon to purchase the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. In that case, how could you say that this Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed belongs to you?¡± After giving such a lengthy speech, Ji Qiu had finally revealed his true intentions! The original owner of this body had lived in Ji family so miserably, so how was it possible to be in contact with any magical weapon? Moreover, it was a magical weapon that could surpass the five star magical weapon of Sacred Dragon Shield? Every word that Ji Qiu had said was revealing this w in her argument and had attributed the defensive amulet that did not match Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity as an item ¡°belonging to the Ji family¡±! Chapter 270 - Shameless (7)

Chapter 270: Shameless (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan thought that Lei Xu¡¯s father and son were already shameless, who would expect that there was always someone even worse. It made Ji Fenyang realise what was really being shameless to the extreme! Ji Qiu¡¯s self-justification amused her. ¡°Eldest Uncle, you are saying that the item I used to bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed belongs to Ji family?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Ji Qiu had a calm expression and his eyes were prating, as if it were naturally the case. ¡°Fengyan, it was already considered inappropriate for you to use the family¡¯s magical weapon without permission, but considering that it¡¯s your first timemitting this offence, I shall forget about it. But this Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed definitely cannot be handed over to you.¡± Ji Qiu pretended to be sanctimonious. The auctioneer standing at the side also nodded secretly. When Ji Fengyan had taken out the defensive amulet, he was already puzzled. After hearing Ji Qiu¡¯s exnation, it finally made sense to him. Ji Qingshangughed secretly at the side and had a gloating look on her face. Ji Fengyan nced at everyone in the study room and was already sure of the oue. ¡°Eldest Uncle, you said this yourself.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Ji Qiu replied, ¡°I said this. Fengyan, you have been in the Ji family for so many years and had only been to Ji City a short while ago. Even though you have be the city lord of Ji City, but everyone knew how broke Ji City was, so how would you have anything more valuable than the Sacred Dragon Shield? Or are you going to say that your defensive amulets were from Linghe and his men?¡± Ji Qiu lifted his chin up high and looked at Ji Fengyan with contempt. Ji Fengyanughed as she looked at Ji Qiu, who was behaving confidently, and only thought of how she had never met with such a ridiculous situation. Ji Fengyan¡¯s abnormal reaction made everyone in the room stunned as they did not expect that she would still be able tough out loud. Ji Qiu¡¯s brows frowned involuntarily. Afterughing for a while, Ji Fengyan suddenly stopped and looked at Ji Qiu through her half-closed eyes. Her lips still had a faint smile and a sinister air surrounded her. ¡°Eldest Uncle, are you sure that the defensive amulets is Ji family¡¯s?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she spoke. Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes were fixed and his silence meant an agreement to Ji Fengyan¡¯s question. Ji Fengyanughed softly and said, ¡°Then may I know if Ji residence still has these defensive amulets?¡± ¡°The defensive amulets were rare and there were at most ten sheets. You have used all of them to bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, so how would there be any left?¡± Ji Qiu responded calmly and his deep voice made it sound convincing. ¡°Oh? There are only ten pieces of the defensive amulets?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a huge grin. Suddenly, she raised her hand to take out another yellow piece of paper! Upon seeing the defensive amulet, the auctioneer from the Sacred Dragon Auction House, with his eyes dazzling, immediately shouted, ¡°The defensive amulet!¡± This shout made Ji Qiu¡¯s expression change. He immediately looked at the defensive amulet in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands and his eyes shifted ufortably. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that the quantity of this defensive amulet differs from the one mentioned by Eldest Uncle,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. The defensive amulet was ced lightly on Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips and covered half of her face. Seeing Ji Fengyan with a sinister aura around her, Ji Qiu could not help but frown. The Ji Fengyan before his eyes differedpletely from the little girl who had always hid in the corner that he remembered. But... Ji Qiu did not behave any differently and said calmly, ¡°Fengyan, I have already said that I would not pursue this matter further. Why are you in such a panic? The number of amulets could be slightly more or less than ten, do you expect me to say the exact number of amulets?¡± Chapter 271 - Asking For a Beating (1)

Chapter 271: Asking For a Beating (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is it?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Faced with the calm Ji Qiu, Ji Qiu grinned even more widely. Her fingers that were sping onto the defensive amulet turned slightly and one piece of defensive amulet immediately opened up in front of everyone with a loud swoosh! As if it was a bright yellow paper fan, there were ten other defensive amulets in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands! This quantity was much more than what she had used in the Sacred Dragon Auction House and had already exceeded the quantity of ¡°around ten pieces¡± as mentioned by Ji Qiu. Instantly, everyone¡¯s faces changed. It also stunned the auctioneer from the Sacred Dragon Auction House. He had originally thought that what Ji Qiu had said was true, but never did he know... After seeing the additional ten more defensive amulets in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, what Ji Qiu had said previously had be aplete joke. ¡°Eldest Uncle... the quantity of these defensive amulets is indeed really different from what you have said,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile and casually waved the stack of amulets in her hands. That day at the Sacred Dragon Auction House, Ji Fengyan had already decided that she had wanted to use the defensive amulets to bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, except that before the auction, Ji Fengyan did not know the value of the amulets, so she used her inner core¡¯s power to produce 20 pieces. However, during bidding, she realised the value of the defensive amulet and only used ten of them. She had intended on giving Linghe and his men one of each of the remaining amulets, never did she expect that she would actually use it in this situation. Ji Qiu narrowed his eyes and scanned at the defensive amulets in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. The auctioneer standing at the side was also tactful as he said nothing, as if nothing had happened at all. ¡°You should be very clear about who these defensive amulets belong to now, right?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and said to Ji Qiu, who remained quiet. Ji Qiu¡¯s face darkened. Ji Qingshang, who had wanted to see Ji Fengyan in a difficult spot, watched as she turned the tables. She could not hold it in any longer and said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, how do we know if these defensive amulets are fake?¡± ¡°Fake?¡± Ji Qingshang narrowed both eyes and nced at Ji Qingshang. Unknowingly, Ji Qingshang felt that the gaze from Ji Fengyan sent chills down her spine. Before Ji Qingshang could react, Ji Fengyan had suddenly disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The next second, Ji Qingshang could only feel a light shine past her own eyes. It was not known when Ji Fengyan had suddenly appeared beside Ji Mubai and before he could react, she took out the sword that he was carrying on his waist. The sharp de of the sword was dazzling and swung in the direction of Ji Qingshang¡¯s head without any notice! ¡°Ahhh!¡± seeing the knife about tond on her, Ji Qingshang was instantly frightened to her knees and fell to the ground in a loud thud as she gave out a miserable shriek! ¡°Ji Fengyan! What are you doing?!¡± Ji Qiu, who was standing at the side, wanted to stop her but he was toote! In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Ji Fengyan ruthlessly swung the sword at Ji Qingshang¡¯s head! But! nk! A loud clunk resounded from the study room and the sword that hadnded on Ji Qingshang¡¯s head had instantly broken into two pieces! Ji Qingshang, who was already scared out of her wits, waspletely unharmed! Chapter 272 - Asking For a Beating (2)

Chapter 272: Asking For a Beating (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Ji Fengyan held onto the broken sword, and looked at Ji Qingshang¡ªwho had already turned sheet white from the shock¡ªwith a smile, she took a step back nonchntly and used the sword tip to sweep off the defensive amulet that had been stuck onto her shoulders without her knowing. With her erged pupils, Ji Qingshang stared at Ji Fengyan as she panted heavily. Her gaze at Ji Fengyan was no longer that of jealousy; Instead, it was filled with terror and fear. Everyone else who was in the study room was also stunned as Ji Fengyan had acted so fast just now that they did not even have any time to react. In the instant just now, they had almost thought that Ji Qingshang was bound to die! As everyone recollected themselves, Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips continued to be smiling faintly. She reached out her hand to keep the defensive amulet and then took a nce at all the startled faces. ¡°Feng... Fengyan, you¡¯re...¡± Ji Mubai¡¯s expression also became unnatural and it filled his gaze withplicated looks when he looked at Ji Fengyan. The sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands was withdrawn from his waist, yet hepletely had no chance to stop her. Before he could react to her action, Ji Fengyan already had it in her hands. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ji Qiu, who had been staying calm all along suddenly hollered. With his straight brows furrowed tightly, he red at Ji Fengyan while trying to control his anger. Ji Fengyan tilted her head and looked at Ji Qiu, but she ignored his question. Instead, she looked at Ji Qingshang, whose limbs had weakened from the shock, and said with a smile, ¡°Ji Qingshang, if that defensive amulet was a fake, your head would have already cracked open now.¡± As Ji Fengyan said, she used her hand to mime a ¡°brain cracking open¡±. The image of her long and slender fingers moving was like a nightmare to Ji Qingshang. Almost instinctively, she moved back uncontrobly and her back was already covered in sweat. Madwoman! Ji Fengyan was practically a madwoman! Ji Qingshang had not even dreamt that Ji Fengyan would be so extreme in her behaviour. Just now... she had almost died in the hands of this crazy woman just now! Seeing Ji Qingshang¡¯s face turn from white to ash, Ji Fengyan kept her gaze satisfiedly, then replied to Ji Qiu. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ji Qingshang suspect that my defensive amulet was fake? I was just trying to prove the genuinity of this defensive amulet to her. Otherwise...¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Ji Qiu with a smile in her eyes, but the words that she said made people horrified. ¡°Does Eldest Uncle also want to try out whether this defensive amulet is fake?¡± After she said that, the broken sword in her hands moved along with a twist of her wrist and drew a curve in midair. The cold light shone and made people one edge. Ji Qiu¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°No need,¡± he coldly blurted out these words but his eyes were filled with sinister as he stared straight at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked into Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes without any fear and continued to say daringly, ¡°Then may I trouble Eldest Uncle to tell me who this defensive amulet belongs to? Otherwise, to prove my innocence, I¡¯ll have to test it on everyone. If Eldest Uncle does not want to try it personally...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to Ji Mubai, who was standing at the side, ¡°then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to let Ji Mubai rece you, right?¡± Chapter 273 - Asking For a Beating (3)

Chapter 273: Asking For a Beating (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ji Fengyan said that, even theposed Ji Mubai could not keep his cool. Ji Qiu¡¯s face had be even most ghastly. ¡°Don¡¯t need!¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t need anymore?¡± Ji Qiu sucked in a breath and suppressed the urge to spit blood. ¡°I have misunderstood you.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°What did Eldest Uncle misunderstand? If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, I won¡¯t be able to understand.¡± Ji Qiu stared expressionlessly at Ji Fengyan and almost had to squeeze out the words through his teeth. ¡°The defensive amulet is yours.¡± Ji Fengyanughed. The auctioneer who had witnessed everything had finally understood what had happened, except that he lowered his head at the side tactfully, as if he knew nothing. Regardless of how tactful the auctioneer was, Ji Qiu was feeling utterly regretful now. If he had known earlier that Ji Fengyan still had more defensive amulets, he would not have invited the auctioneer over to witness this disgraceful scene! ¡°Someonee and send the auctioneer out,¡± Ji Qiu said with his deep voice. The auctioneer left the study room, well-behaved. Ji Fengyan did not mind Ji Qiu¡¯s attempt to salvage the situation. The Sacred Dragon Auction House had all along belonged to the royal family, even if Ji Qiu was the internally appointed future leader of the family n, he was still unqualified to meddle with the people from the Sacred Dragon Auction House. That day, regardless of whether he was willing, that auctioneer was bound to leak out what he had seen to other people. Ji Qiu was definitely going to lose face! Ji Qiu could naturally also think about what Ji Fengyan had thought of and his face was so frighteningly unpleasant. After Ji Fengyan admired the distressed look on Ji Qiu¡¯s face, she then said satisfied, ¡°Eldest Uncle is already quite old so I can also understand if your memory has degraded. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made things worse. She had almost made Ji Qiu spit out blood in anger! ¡°Since you have understood, then may I trouble Eldest Uncle to return the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to me?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and asked. Ji Qiu took a deep breath and suppressed his impulse to choke Ji Fengyan as he tried to recover his usual calmposure and wiseness. In a short while, his face had already returned to normal and he said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡± The smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face faded after hearing that. Ji Qiu continued, ¡°You also know that Eldest Uncle is already quite old so my memory would frequently y tricks on me. Previously, I thought that the defensive amulet was from Ji family so I naturally considered the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed as Ji family¡¯s belongings. The Grand Tutor had punished Lei family¡¯s Lei Yuanxu because of you and lost a limb. Lei family had always had a close rtionship with the Ji family, and you even had a marriage contract with Lei family¡¯s Lei Min in the past. Yesterday while you were unconscious, Lei family¡¯s Lei Qin came by and asked us to lend her the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to save Lei Yuanxu...¡± As Ji Qiu said that, he observed Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. ¡°Lei family has quite a high status in the capital city, we also considered Lei Yuanxu one of the outstanding ones among the young generation of Lei family. If he had be disabled because of you, Lei family would definitely not let you off, so I had discussed with Ji He for some time and decided to agree to Lei Qin¡¯s request and send the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to the Lei family in order to dispel the hatred between the Lei family and you.¡± After he said that, Ji Qiu even pretended to say earnestly, ¡°Fengyan, what we have done is purely for your own good.¡± Ji Fengyan hadpletely lost her cool... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Ye Yue Ban! Get the hell out here! Mou Bei: ??? Little crazy brat: I shall chop up your precious characters tomorrow! Mou Bei: Calm down... calm down... As a prospective immortal, how could you be this brutal? Little crazy brat: Have you heard of a phrase? Mou Bei: What? Little crazy brat: Lay down one¡¯s cleaver to be a Buddha. Mou Bei: What do you mean? Little crazy brat: After I have killed them, I will repent and be forgiven for my crimes. Mou Bei: ... Little Liu Huo! Come out quickly! This woman hadpletely turned crazy! Little Liu Huo: You have to let me out. Mou Bei: Umm. Little Liu Huo: It¡¯s better for me to do things like killing people. Mou Bei: ... Chapter 274 - The Lei Family (1)

Chapter 274: The Lei Family (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How dare you all!¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes, feeling an intense urge to use her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck to reduce these guys to ashes. Observing Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction, a spark of amusement shed across Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes, even as he put on a regretful expression. ¡°You were unconscious then and we didn¡¯t know the exact situation. The Lei family had personally knocked on our doors, so... sigh... we don¡¯t know if they have already used the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed.¡± The moment Ji Qiu finished his sentence, Ji Fengyan suddenly vanished from the study. Those guys could do whatever they wanted¡ªJi Fengyan was only focused on retrieving the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. Watching Ji Fengyan¡¯s rapidly departing profile, Ji Qiu¡¯s lips curled in a smile. Ji Mubai frowned as he witnessed the entire scene from the sidelines. Looking at the broken sword left behind by Ji Fengyan, an uneasy feeling troubled him. ¡°Father, Ji Fengyan...¡± Ji Qiu gave a slight wave. ¡°We no longer need to concern ourselves with her. That Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is extremely important to her and the Lei family will never hand it over easily. We just need to sit by and enjoy the fight.¡± With that, Ji Qiu looked at Ji Mubai. ¡°Have you used the item sent by the Lei family?¡± Ji Mubai nodded. Ji Qiu smiled in return. ¡°That¡¯s good. As arrogant as she is, Ji Fengyan¡¯s days are numbered.¡± Ji He stepped forward. ¡°Big Brother truly has the smarts, knowing to make use of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to stir up trouble between Ji Fengyan and the Lei family. At first, I still didn¡¯tprehend why Big Brother gave the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to the Lei family. I understand it now.¡± Ji Qiu raised his eyebrows. ¡°The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is rare, but...¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°It is not as important as the World-Termination-Armour.¡± ¡°Big Brother is indeed wise! I am full of admiration!¡± Ji He was quick to suck up to Ji Qiu, even as he lifted up the copsed Ji Qingshang. ¡°Qingshang, don¡¯t worry. The Lei family will help us teach Ji Fengyan a good lesson.¡± Biting her lips, Ji Qingshang quietly nodded. The Ji family didn¡¯t know that their actions today would bring untold disaster upon them in the future. All would be revealed in due course. As Ji Fengyan rushed towards the Lei family residence, she was repeatedly cursing Ji Qiu: that sly old fox. Even though her inner core had ¡°for no apparent reason¡± recovered some, the spiritual energy from that Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was equally crucial. Ji Fengyan reached the main gates of the Lei family residence after a short while. The Lei family guards noticed her approach and immediately sent news of her arrival. They promptly threw the main gates of the Lei family residence open. The guards then escorted Ji Fengyan all the way into the grand hall. Seated on the main seat inside the hall was a white-haired and stern-looking elder. By his side stood Lei Qin and several members of the Lei family. They all turned to look as Ji Fengyan slowly walked in¡ªtheir eyes full of animosity and scorn. The moment Ji Fengyan entered the hall, the old man solemnly asked, ¡°Ji Fengyan, why have youe to the Lei family residence?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyes toward the elderly man ¨C who was none other than Lei Kai, the current head of the Lei family. Lei Kai had previously visited the Ji family during the betrothal of Ji Fengyan¡¯s former self to Lei Min. They had met once then, but Lei Kai had scarcely nced at her the entire time. Ji Fengyan replied in a neutral tone. ¡°I am here to retrieve the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed!¡± Chapter 275 - The Lei Family (2)

Chapter 275: The Lei Family (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, the expressions of all the Lei family members underwent a change. Lei Kai deepened his frown, looking at Ji Fengyan with eyes full of displeasure. Lei Qin¡¯s expression was likewise vexed. She stepped forward with her eyes on Ji Fengyan. ¡°Retrieve the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed? Ji Fengyan, have you gone mad? Or are you treating us as fools? The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was handed to us by your Ji family¡ªwhy would we return it to you? Aren¡¯t you being too presumptuousing here like that?¡± As Lei Qin spoke, the other members of the Lei family were all scowling at Ji Fengyan, malevolence and contempt written all over their faces. Lei Yuanxu was among the best of the Lei family¡¯s younger generation. Despite his young age, he had shown as much promise as Lei Qin. Otherwise, Lei Qin would not have brought him along to the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. But who could have foreseen that such a horrible incident would ur that night! Lei Yuanxu had a naturally tall and athletic physique, as well as exceptional mental strength. He was one of the rare talents who could cultivate both the mind and the body. He had been primed as an archer from a young age and had just recently be the apprentice to a renowned tutor. Together with the Lei family¡¯s status and financial power, it would have taken only a few years to groom Lei Yuanxu into an elite archer. Unfortunately... During the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet, Lei Yuanxu had his arm severed by the Grand Tutor just because he had insulted Ji Fengyan! For an archer, this was akin to a fatal blow! The Lei family dared not raise any of their grievances to the Grand Tutor. but instead med Lei Yuanxu¡¯s condemned state on Ji Fengyan. The Lei family had already resented Ji Fengyan because of Lei Xu. Their hatred for her was now amplified a hundredfold. After much effort, Lei Qin finally received news a few days ago regarding yesterday¡¯s auction of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. This was the only way to save Lei Yuanxu. The Lei family had even offered their Sacred Dragon Shield¡ªpersonally gifted by the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªall just to salvage Lei Yuanxu¡¯s future. Who could have expected that Ji Fengyan would also be at yesterday¡¯s auction and then proceeded to trump the Lei family¡¯s Sacred Dragon Shield with her defensive amulet? The Lei family had decided to give up their shield only after much dilemma, only to end up still losing out on the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed! With this new grudge and their long-running hatred, the Lei family¡¯s hostility toward Ji Fengyan had reached a fevered peak. It had not been easy for them to negotiate with the Ji family ¨C they had sacrificed quite a number of valuable medicines in order to get their hands on the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. Now, Ji Fengyan had actually turned up with the intention of taking it back? What sort of joke was this?! ¡°Ji Fengyan, even though you are the Terminator, you must also be reasonable. We obtained this Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed through a rightful deal with your Ji family. Why should we return it to you? You are really pushing us to the limits!¡± A twenty-something year old male member of the Lei family squinted at Ji Fengyan as he gave a coldugh. ¡°Ji family?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. Looking at the Lei family¡¯s attitude, she now understood clearly. Ji Qiu would never have been so kind-hearted to just hand over the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to the Lei family. Come to think of it... Ji Qiu had probably been moring after some cherished items from the Lei family? Ji Qiu had been holding the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed¡ªfor which she suffered damage to her inner core¡ªin one hand, while his other hand had been demanding treasures from the Lei family. In this world, only a shameless person like Ji Qiu couldmit such a deed. ¡°The deal you made with the Ji family, what has that got to do with me? I was the one who won the bid on this Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, when did they get the authority to decide?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled frostily. Chapter 276 - The Lei Family (3)

Chapter 276: The Lei Family (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What authority?¡± Lei Qin gave a lowugh and lifted her chin at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you may be the Terminator, but don¡¯t forget you are still a member of the Ji family. Your Oldest Uncle Ji Qiu is the head of the family. What difference is there between your belongings and those of the Ji family? You say that the Ji family had no authority to make that decision? Such words areplete bullshit.¡± Lei Kai had kept silent all this while. He remained seated while staring at Ji Fengyan with sharp and worldly eyes. His piercing gaze looked as if it would prate Ji Fengyan¡¯s skin and flesh. At this moment, Lei Kai finally spoke up. ¡°Foolish little girl, Yuanxu had his arm cut because of you, but we chose not to pursue this matter. We never expected that the moment you knew Yuanxu needed the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed you¡¯d use such underhanded means to snatch it from Qin during the auction. You have really gone too far! Your Ji family has already handed the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed over to us, and we have also agreed to the terms. For you to barge in like that demanding its return¡ªyou are way too brazen. Or perhaps I should say...¡± Lei Kai narrowed his eyes as a shrewd glint shed across his pupils. ¡°Did you really think we have no one left in the Lei family?¡± Lei Kai¡¯s words caused Ji Fengyan to nearlyugh out loud from anger. ¡°Chose not to pursue this matter¡± ¨C when did the Lei family be so magnanimous? Lei Yuanxu had publicly called for Ji Fengyan to pay with her life¡ªthis meant the Lei family had been at fault in the first ce. Lei Qin had been present then and did nothing to stop him. Only... it was Lei Yuanxu¡¯s own bad luck the Grand Tutor overheard that, who then proceeded to sever off Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arm as per the rules. Having no guts to confront the Grand Tutor over this, the Lei family ced all the me on Ji Fengyan. Did they really think she was such an easy target? Ji Fengyan was in no hurry to speak. She wanted to see just how much more the Lei family could muddle the truth. Seeing that Ji Fengyan had no response, Lei Kai lifted his head with an air of satisfaction. In a haughty manner, he said, ¡°I will not quibble with you in view of your young age. The Lei family cannot and will not hand over the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to you. To be honest, I have already used the tree...¡± At Lei Kai¡¯s words, Lei Yuanxu walked out from the back of the grand hall. Having lost one arm that day, a perfectly healthy limb now grew in its ce. Lei Yuanxu¡¯s face was pale, but as he entered the hall, his hatred-filled eyes were locked upon Ji Fengyan. He looked like he wished for nothing better than to tear her apart. ¡°Ji Fengyan! You want the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed? Stop dreaming! Look carefully here, I have already used the tree, leaving not even a single leaf. Just give up now!¡± Lei Yuanxu stood before Ji Fengyan with eyes narrowed in spite. He reached out his newly grown arm and waved it in front of Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. ¡°This matter between you and me will not be so easily resolved. I will avenge this grudge sooner orter!¡± Lei Yuanxu continued staring malevolently at Ji Fengyan. No one noticed theplete shift in Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression the moment Lei Yuanxu stepped out. Looking at Lei Yuanxu gesturing his arm before her eyes, Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind exploded! Shit! With no warning at all, Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hand and gripped Lei Yuanxu¡¯s waving arm! Chapter 277 - Returning Violence with Violence (1)

Chapter 277: Returning Violence with Violence (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji Fengyan! What are you doing!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden actions stunned everyone in the grand hall. Lei Yuanxu instinctively tried to escape Ji Fengyan¡¯s grip, but her slender fingers sped around his wrist were like iron shackles. He could not break free of her clutches despite using up every ounce of strength in his body. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you lunatic, let go of me! Otherwise, I will not show you any mercy!¡± New grudge, deep-seated hatred¡ªin a fit of anger, Lei Yuanxu raised his other hand and aimed it at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. But... Just as Lei Yuanxu raised his hand, Ji Fengyan promptly kicked him in the lower belly. The sudden pain caused Lei Yuanxu to tremble all over before copsing on his knees beside Ji Fengyan. His face had taken on a terrible white cast. ¡°Ji Fengyan, how dare you!¡± The whole scenariopletely enraged the Lei family. Several youths instantly stood up, ready to leap at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan raised her head abruptly. Her eyes, so full of mirth earlier, had lost all sense of levity. They were as cold as ice and swept across the crowd in a chilly re, leaving the Lei family dumbstruck in its wake. ¡°I really... had enough of all you worthless trash...¡± Ji Fengyan scanned the entire Lei family with eyes half-closed. The corners of her mouth suddenly curved in a smile. But that smile was totally different from her usual one: it had lost most of its yfulness and took on argely sinister feel. ¡°Dealing with people like you, there is no need for me... to be reasonable...¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. With Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arm still in her single-handed grasp, she slowly straightened her body. Casting a menacing nce at the Lei family, Ji Fengyan lifted her chin slightly. ¡°The Lei family really did not learn their lesson.¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan, what are you nning to do? Let go of Lei Yuanxu immediately!¡± Lei Qin felt that the Ji Fengyan before her was behaving very strangely. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at Lei Qin before turning her head toward the wincing Lei Yuanxu. ¡°Let go of him? Why should I? The Lei family stole my Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed¡ªthat is no small offense, right?¡± Ji Fengyan words left the entire Lei family stupefied. ¡°You... what did you say? Who stole your stuff! Don¡¯t throw baseless allegations around!¡± A young member of the Lei family immediately rebutted. Ji Fengyan looked at the person with disapproval. ¡°I had won the bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed at the auction. If I remember correctly, the Sacred Dragon Auction House holds a detailed record of every single auctioned item. Anyone can easily ess those records. Do you want to go check if I had indeed won the bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes, a streak of diabolism gradually surfacing in her eyes. She asked casually, ¡°An item which I won in an auction ending up in the hands of the Lei family. If that¡¯s not stealing, what is it then?¡± The Lei family nearly vomited blood in chagrin at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words! ¡°Don¡¯t spout such unfounded usations. We had clearly exchanged for this item in a deal with the Ji family! The Lei family is a noble family n, we would never steal...¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the Lei family¡¯s exnations. She waved her hand. ¡°Stop your nonsense. What thief would admit to his own theft? I only believe my own eyes. I saw that the Lei family stole my item, so the fact remains that you all stole it. Right, so the fellow who stole my belongings is this Lei Yuanxu?¡± Chapter 278 - Returning Violence with Violence (2)

Chapter 278: Returning Violence with Violence (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wha... what...¡± The Lei family were all in a daze. They never expected Ji Fengyan toe up with such a nt. Hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s usations, Lei Yuanxu¡ªwho had earlier suffered a kick by her¡ªignored his immense pain and raised his head to holler. ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish, who would steal your...¡± Before Lei Yuanxu could finish his sentence, Ji Fengyan kicked him in the stomach again. This kick caused so much pain to Lei Yuanxu that he could not say another word. He could only remain half-kneeling on the ground, one hand clutching his middle and heaving in agony. ¡°Ji Fengyan! Enough! How dare you act in such a manner within our residence!¡± Lei Kai smacked the table in fury. In his many years of helming the Lei family, never had he seen someone behave so impudently in their territory! ¡°Lei family Head, I would never dare express insolence before your household. I only came to get some justice for myself. The Lei family is a notable n in the capital¡ªhow could they have produced such a wayward youth? If news of this incident was leaked out, who knows how the rest of the capital would regard your family.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Lei Kai with not a trace of fear. Lei Kai¡¯s face had turnedpletely red. Huffing into his beard, he red at Ji Fengyan, who was thering nonsense with such a straight face. He felt an intense urge to p this provocative, lying young girl to death! Standing by the side, Lei Qin felt something was off and immediately stepped forward intending to strike. But... Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t crouch but continued grinning at Lei Qin, who had already raised her magic staff. ¡°What? The Lei family actually has the audacity to disregard the Grand Tutor¡¯s warning?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words instantly caused Lei Qin to look extremely ill. Who could forget why Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arm was cut off! The infuriating Ji Fengyan before them was nevertheless still a bona fide Terminator! Lei Qin hesitated... she reluctantly lowered the magic staff in her hand. Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile brightened. Although she would keep her promise to Liu Huo not to use the World-Termination-Armour... nheless... it must be said... this Terminator status really came in handy. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what exactly do you want.¡± Lei Kai inhaled deeply to suppress his rising pique. Steadfast, he red at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Yuanxu had lost an arm. How could he have stolen the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed from your Ji family residence? The tree was given to us in a deal between your Oldest Uncle Ji Qiu and the Lei family. If you don¡¯t believe me, just go ask him.¡± Ji Fengyan was not at all taken in by Lei Kai. She said seriously, ¡°Lei family Head, you can say whatever you want now. However, with my own eyes, I had seen Lei Yuanxu creep into my room and made away with the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. I couldn¡¯t give chase as I was physically unwell then. But I witnessed it all clearly with my very eyes ¨C the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was stolen by Lei Yuanxu.¡± Lei Kai held his chest ¨C he had never met such an unreasonable person his entire life. He finally understood. It didn¡¯t matter how the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed ended up in the Lei family ¨C Ji Fengyan would insist that Lei Yuanxu had pilfered it! ¡°In a show of defiance, Lei Yuanxu had previously taunted the Terminator in public. It appears now that his hatred lingers on. Who knows how the Grand Tutor would handle this if Lei Yuanxu¡¯s theft was made known to him?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile had turned utterly sinister. She has had enough trying to talk sense with this bunch. Since they remained unreasonable, let her show them just exactly what it¡¯s like to be bullied by someone who abuses their position of power! Chapter 279 - Returning Violence with Violence (3)

Chapter 279: Returning Violence with Violence (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Ji Fengyan put forth Grand Tutor Xing Lou¡¯s name, the Lei family lost all traces of their earlier bluster. Every single one of them looked like they had swallowed something nasty. It wasmon knowledge that the Grand Tutor held Terminators in the highest regard. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have severed Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arm over a mere verbal insult. The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed incident¡ªit didn¡¯t matter where the truthid. If Ji Fengyan insisted Lei Yuanxu had stolen it, even if the Ji family supported the Lei family¡¯s im, it would still not be enough to override the words of the Terminator. Lei Kai¡¯s face had turned a ghastly green. He nearly gnashed his teeth to dust. The Lei family enjoyed a rtively high status in the capital. As such, members of the Lei family had abused their power frequently to coerce others. But today... This was the first time that they were on the receiving end of such ¡°tyranny¡±! And this time, they would have no chance of retaliating at all! Several Lei family youths still wanted to continue arguing with Ji Fengyan. However, Lei Kai suddenly raised his hand to stop them. Lei Kai struggled to temper down his boiling rage by taking a deep breath. Looking at Ji Fengyan before him, he truly couldn¡¯t believe that a teenage girl could possess such audacity. Charging in all alone to confront the Lei family. Not only was she calm and confident, she had actually gained the upper hand... and was forcing them into a dead-end! ¡°Young Mistress Ji.¡± Lei Kai forced out this term of respect through gritted teeth. ¡°Since the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed has already been absorbed¡ªno matter how great a fuss you kick up¡ªit remains an irreversible situation. We were in the wrong for this matter. Do you think we could negotiate and resolve this amiably?¡± Lei Kai¡¯s words left every member of the Lei family dumbfounded. Even the wise and calm Lei Qin had widened her eyes in disbelief. She never dreamed that Lei Kai would actually behave so submissively to Ji Fengyan! ¡°Grandfather...¡± Lei Qin wanted to speak up, but Lei Kai raised his hand and shook his head at her. Lei Qin could only bite back her words and retreat to the side. Witnessing thisplete turnaround in Lei Kai¡¯s attitude, Ji Fengyan felt likeughing on the inside. If not for her status as the Terminator, Lei Kai would have had her thrown out long ago? ¡°Negotiate? Sure.¡± Ji Fengyan shifted her eyes and with no one noticing, released a wisp of white smoke from the hand behind her back. The white smoke dissipated quickly into the air and was detected by no one. Lei Kai breathed a sigh of relief. If Grand Tutor was really summoned here, it would be inevitable that Lei Yuanxu¡¯s newly grown arm would once again be sliced off. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s next words brought no cheer to Lei Kai. ¡°The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed is extremely important to me. Now that I have lost it because of your Lei family, it is a huge loss to me.¡± Ji Fengyan curled her lips slightly. Looking at Lei Kai, she said, ¡°I give you all two choices...¡± ¡°One,pensate me with whatever the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was used for. Since Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arm was grown with the tree, it must be cut off and given to me.¡± The Lei family gasped at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. But that was not all... Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°Not just that one arm. He had originally lost one arm to the Grand Tutor, hence he must have both limbs chopped off. One arm as the Grand Tutor¡¯s punishment, the other to atone for using my Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed.¡± Chapter 280 - A Brazen Extortion (1)

Chapter 280: A Brazen Extortion (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Yuanxu waspletely thunderstruck. In deep pain earlier, he now felt nothing at all after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. From what he deduced earlier, Lei Kai had already ceded to Ji Fengyan. In that case, the Lei family had to ept all of Ji Fengyan¡¯s conditions. However... It never urred to Ji Fengyan that she would make such a barbaric demand! ¡°Grandfather! Help me, Grandfather! I don¡¯t want to lose both my arms, help me...¡± Lei Yuanxu had turned pale in fright. Faced with this, he no longer possessed his earlier arrogance andcency. Lei Yuanxu was scared to tears, with snot dribbling down his nose. Not a trace of that nobility befitting a master of the Lei family could be seen. Lei Kai was also looking extremely ill. He had wanted to give Ji Fengyan some treasures inpensation. He never expected Ji Fengyan to ask for something so extreme! Sever both of Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arms? She really wanted Lei Yuanxu to be a total invalid! ¡°Young Mistress Ji, what about the second option?¡± Lei Kai forced down the bile rising in his throat, struggling to maintain his calm. Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°I have been talking non-stop and am feeling thirsty. Is this how the Lei family treats their guests? Not even a cup of tea served?¡± That casual remark incited the Lei family so much that they nearly all dashed up to pound this monster to death! Having arrived at this present stage, she actually had the cheek to ask for tea? ¡°Serve up some tea!¡± Brows twitching, Lei Kai nheless called for the servants to serve tea. Ji Fengyan readily sat down on a nearby chair, one hand still gripping Lei Yuanxu¡¯s wrist, while the other hand held a cup of tea. Nonchntly shaking her leg, Ji Fengyan drank her tea at leisure. She appeared totally oblivious to the gloomy faces of the Lei family. ¡°The Lei family¡¯s tea, not bad at all...¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. ¡°Many thanks for yourpliment.¡± Lei Kai replied through gritted teeth. Who could have known that Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t just stop at one cup, but had the servants serve her another two to three cups? Her smug attitude was in no way that of a ¡°debtor¡±¡ªshe was clearly treating herself as a rightful guest of the family. Regardless, the Lei family kept their anger in check. Lei Yuanxu was still in Ji Fengyan¡¯s grasp. They could only continue ring at Ji Fengyan with wrath-filled eyes, waiting to see just what other tricks she had up her sleeves! After four to five cups of tea, the corners of Ji Fengyan eyes drifted casually over to the entrance of the grand hall. A pale wisp of smoke swirled over to Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingertips, merging with the steam rising from the hot tea. No one noticed it at all. The moment the smoke entered Ji Fengyan¡¯s body, a strange image surfaced in her mind: it was the entire blueprint of the Lei family¡¯s residence. Every single room glowed quietly with spiritual energy, and the one radiating the strongest energy was not inferior to that emitted by the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed! Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes brightened. That¡¯s it! At that point, Ji Fengyan put down her teacup before the Lei family lost their patience. She lifted her head and beamed at the grim-looking Lei Kai. ¡°The second option is much easier. The Lei family just needs to give me a treasure equal to that of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, after which I will forgive this offense and not pursue the matter anymore.¡± Lei Kai inhaled deeply; it was just as he expected. ¡°Will Young Mistress Ji please wait for a moment.¡± With that, he immediately nodded at Lei Qin, who reluctantly turned and headed into the back hall. Chapter 281 - A Brazen Extortion (2)

Chapter 281: A Brazen Extortion (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a short while, an ashen-faced Lei Qin returned with two guards in tow. The guards were carrying a big, heavy wooden case between them, which they then ced before Ji Fengyan. ¡°Grandfather...¡± Lei Qin refused to even nce at Ji Fengyan, even as she looked imploringly at Lei Kai. ¡°Open it.¡± Lei Kai waved. Biting her lips reluctantly, Lei Qin instructed the guards to open the big wooden case after much dawdling and procrastination. Enclosed within the wooden case was another longish box. The two guards carefully lifted that box and ced it on a nearby table before slowly opening it. Inside the boxid a heavy, silver-colored shield. Although one could not tell the material it was made of, its design and craftsmanship was exquisite. A life-like dragon was carved upon the shield, its wings spread out to both ends of the weapon. Two deep, blue jewels made up the dragon¡¯s eyes. From its head to its slightly protruding sharp teeth, the entire dragon was carved with expert detail and precision. Legends on the origins of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been around for a long time. It was said that at the very beginning, thousands of years before the ancient dragons were driven into extinction, the founding father of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had encountered a massive egg by a river. Purely by chance, he managed to hatch that egg and an ancient baby dragon emerged! Thinking back to those days, when heaven and earth were one and the human race weak¡ªthat was the era of the dragons and other bizarre creatures. But with the shifting of time, those dragons who once dominated the world gradually disappeared until they became extinct. Nheless, their power and mystery continued to live on in legends within humanity. The founding father of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon personally reared that dragon to adulthood. The ancient dragon¡¯s prowess had already far surpassed thebined battle power of the entire human race. Owing to the existence of that one dragon, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was formed and became the most powerful country in the continent. Because of the ancient dragon¡¯s protection, none of the other countries on the continent dared to invade the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, enabling it to gradually expand its territory. That sole-existing ancient dragon on the continent was revered as the Sacred Dragon¡ªfor which the country was named after. However, following the fall of the kingdom¡¯s first Emperor, the indebted ancient dragon disappeared without a trace after his benefactor¡¯s funeral. After thousands of years, the Sacred Dragon had turned into a spiritual symbol for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It was also the dedicated insignia for the royal family. The moment that heavy shield bearing the carving of the ancient dragon appeared before the Lei family, the hearts of every member constricted fiercely. However, Lei Kai ignored his people¡¯s resistance and raised his head to look at the self-satisfied Ji Fengyan. His eyebrows twitched involuntarily, but he still subdued his anger. ¡°Young Mistress Ji, this is the Sacred Dragon Shield. I apologize deeply for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed incident. The Lei family will present this Sacred Dragon Shield as atonement.¡± Lei Kai¡¯s words caused the entire Lei family to stare toward Ji Fengyan with renewed hatred. However... Ji Fengyan nced nonchntly at the Sacred Dragon Shield and turned away. She said sarcastically, ¡°Lei family Head, are you kidding me? During the auction, your Sacred Dragon Shield failed to match up to the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. And you are now giving it to me aspensation. Do you take me for a fool?¡± Chapter 282 - A Brazen Extortion (3)

Chapter 282: A Brazen Extortion (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Kai nearly puked blood in fury at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words! How were they treating her as a fool! Originally feeling heartbroken over the Sacred Dragon Shield, the entire Lei family was now both vexed and enraged. Ji Fengyan was actually sneering at their much-cherished Sacred Dragon Shield! Was there no justice left in this world!? ¡°I say... Lei family Head, if you are not sincere in making amendments, I will just go with the first option. Let me chop off both of Lei Yuanxu¡¯s limbs and we will be even then.¡± Ji Fengyan put on an amiable face while giving a fierce tug to Lei Yuanxu¡¯s trapped arm. The clear sound of breaking bone resonated in the grand hall. Lei Yuanxu shrieked like a pig put to ughter. He convulsed in pain, writhing about the ground with tears and snot smeared all over. Even swallowing his own saliva hurt. ¡°No!¡± Lei Kai shouted out in panic. Ji Fengyan released her grip slightly and raised her eyes at Lei Kai. Lei Kai¡¯s face had taken on a terrible pallor. The Sacred Dragon Shield was still a five star magical weapon. He truly had no intention of taking Ji Fengyan for a fool. But... He nevertheless could not refute any part of Ji Fengyan¡¯s allegations. ¡°Young Mistress Ji, his Majesty personally bestowed this Sacred Dragon Shield. It is the one and only of its kind and of a unique significance to the royal family.¡± Lei Kai had no choice but to try to reason with Ji Fengyan and appeal to her better nature. Unfortunately... ¡°Oh, since it holds such a great significance, you guys should keep it. Otherwise, His Majesty would surely be unhappy if he knew that you gave away his gift.¡± Ji Fengyan said with mock consideration. ¡°...¡± Lei Kai almost fainted at her words. ¡°Ji Fengyan, always leave a way out for others and know when to stop.¡± Lei Qin could no longer hold her tongue. She was a bona fide prodigy of the Lei family. Even within the capital, there was no one who dared oppose her. Confronted with this Ji Fengyan, her highly prided sense of self-restraint waspletely broken. She really couldn¡¯t bear it any more. The dignity of the Lei family being trampled on like this by Ji Fengyan! ¡°Know when to stop?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled as she nced at the patronizing Lei Qin. ¡°It appears that the Lei family holds not an ounce of sincerity. Oh well, I no longer want Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arm anyway...¡± Hearing that, the Lei family heaved a sigh of relief, their hearts leaping in glee. One by one, they gazed in admiration at Lei Qin, who had stepped up so bravely. Lei Qin also lifted her chin, extremely pleased at Ji Fengyan¡¯s response. But... ¡°Now that things have reached this stage, I can only entreat Lord Grand Tutor to personally help me seek justice.¡± Ji Fengyan sighed as she said this. She straightened her body and made it seem like she was getting up. The minds of the Lei family nearly exploded upon hearing the words ¡°Lord Grand Tutor¡±! ¡°No, no, no! Young Mistress Ji, you misunderstood.¡± Lei Kai hurriedly spoke up. ring at Lei Qin, he said, ¡°Lei Qin, this has nothing to do with you. Back off now!¡± Lei Qin wanted to object but seeing Lei Kai¡¯s stern gaze, she could only swallow her own rage and retreat. Nevertheless, her eyes continued to stare fixedly upon Ji Fengyan. ¡°Young Mistress Ji, although this Sacred Dragon Shield cannot match up to... your defensive amulets, but... you can also see for yourself: the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed has already been used. The Lei family could also only afford this Sacred Dragon Sacred Dragon Shield in exchange for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. If not, we would have already offered something of a higher value.¡± Lei Kai patiently persuaded. If Ji Fengyan brought this matter up to Xing Lou, they would not be able to even secure Lei Yuanxu¡¯s life! Chapter 283 - A Brazen Extortion (4)

Chapter 283: A Brazen Extortion (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± Ji Fengyan asked with hands spread out. ¡°...¡± Lei Kai¡¯s heart contracted. Ji Fengyan straightened herself and gazed at Lei Kai. ¡°Lei family Head, as respectable people, we should be straightforward with each other. I know what treasures your Lei family owns. In a room on the east side of your residence, there¡¯s a treasure that¡¯s much better than this Sacred Dragon Shield. Unless you feel that item is more valuable than the arms of your grandson?¡± Lei Kai¡¯s expression underwent an immediate change. With widened eyes, he gaped in disbelief at Ji Fengyan. East side... could it be possible that Ji Fengyan was referring to... ¡°How did you know!¡± Lei Kai stared at Ji Fengyan in a stunned daze. Even Lei Qin and the others didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of that item. Ji Fengyan never had much interactions with the Lei family either. How could she have known? Looking at Lei Kai¡¯s face, Ji Fengyan knew that she had struck the jackpot! ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with how I knew. If you are truly sincere, bring it out. If not...¡± Ji Fengyan nced at the Sacred Dragon Shield. ¡°I am not willing to ept such token objects.¡± Lei Kai clutched his chest in pain. He red at Ji Fengyan with squinted eyes, his face distorted in a miserable dilemma. Ji Fengyan gave a kick to the half-dead Lei Yuanxu, and said fearlessly, ¡°Quickly beg your grandfather for mercy. If he is unwilling to save you, you¡¯d have toy down both your arms for me.¡± Lei Yuanxu had long been thoroughly traumatized by Ji Fengyan¡¯s methods. All he wanted now was to escape her demonic grasp as soon as possible. ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather save me!¡± His tear-filled voice circled Lei Kai¡¯s ears, further agitating his perturbed state. With a grave expression, Lei Kai silently looked on at the sniveling Lei Yuanxu. The rest of the Lei family were somewhat perplexed. They didn¡¯t even know what they housed in the east side of the residence. However, going by Lei Kai¡¯s reaction, they could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Grandfather...¡± Lei Yuanxu was sobbing so hard that his chest hurt. Lei Kai gazed at his beloved Lei Yuanxu and thought of how he was the most naturally talented male among the Lei family¡¯s younger generation. He took a deep breath. ¡°I agree to your terms.¡± Traces of a smile shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will fetch that item myself.¡± Lei Kai rose and personally went to retrieve the artifact. Ji Fengyan continued sitting with an air of contentment. In truth, she didn¡¯t know just what treasures were hidden in that room. She had released a spurt of energy to explore whether the Lei family had any treasures with strong spiritual energy. Consequently, she discovered a room in the east side which was emanating an extremely strong aura of spiritual energy, even richer than that of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. Ji Fengyan was nearly jumping with glee at this! She hadboriously bid for the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed just for its spiritual energy. As for its other uses, she waspletely unconcerned. Now that the Lei family actually had a treasure with even more abundant spiritual energy, Ji Fengyan was naturally more than happy to ept their pensation¡±. As Ji Fengyan continued smiling, the rest of the Lei family was fuming in anger. If only looks could kill, she would have long been torn apart by them! Lei Yuanxuid trembling and half-copsed on the floor, obediently keeping still. This time, Lei Kai took quite a while. Ji Fengyan drank a few more cups of tea before he finally returned. Lei Kai held a palm-sized silk box in his hands. Ji Fengyan could tell with just one look the intoxicating cloud of spiritual energy surrounding the outside of the box! Chapter 284 - A Brazen Extortion (5)

Chapter 284: A Brazen Extortion (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What luck! Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she stared at that silk box. Despite not knowing what was inside, she was sure it contained a lot more spiritual energy than the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed! Ji Fengyan maintained a calm demeanor even as she bubbled with anticipation inside. Lei Kai ced the silk box on the table with an extremely grim face. His hand involuntarily tightened around the box, and it took him a while before he slowly opened it. Inside the silk boxid a palm-sized golden-colored scale. The scale looked old and worn. One could vaguely see that it held several scars. Even so, those scars failed to diminish the scale¡¯s radiant glow. In fact... The gleaming scale was even more dazzling than the two blue jewels on the Sacred Dragon Shield. ¡°Young Mistress Ji.¡± Lei Kai took a deep breath before presenting the silk box. ¡°Were you speaking of this?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lei Kai¡¯s face held aplex expression. After much hesitation, he took another deep breath before closing the box with a snap, removing it from sight. He then signaled one of the Lei family youths to deliver the box into Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. The moment Ji Fengyan touched that silk box, she could already feel the strong, surging spiritual energy continuously gushing towards her inner core! She could attain such results even with no active absorption! Ji Fengyan received the silk box without batting an eyelid. She then raised her head and grinned at Lei Kai. ¡°This item is not bad, however... it¡¯s still slightly inferior whenpared to the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s wordspletely paralyzed Lei Kai. He stared incredulously at Ji Fengyan, his breath quickening. ¡°Nevertheless, taking your sincerity into consideration¡ªjust tag on the Sacred Dragon Shield and I will grudgingly ept yourpensation,¡± Ji Fengyan said airily. To a regr bystander, the Sacred Dragon Shield may not be at its prime since it had already been used twice. However, what Ji Fengyan cared about was its spiritual energy. Although slightly below that of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, the Sacred Dragon Shield also held a rich spiritual energy owing to its exquisite craftsmanship. After all, as rare as the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was, it was still just a branch. Moreover, many years had passed since it was first cut off¡ªits spiritual energy had already been significantly diminished over time. Lei Kai squeezed his chest as he nearly cked out. Looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s beaming face, he felt as if a huge stone was crushing his chest! ¡°Give it to her! Just give everything to her!¡± Lei Kai swallowed the rising bile in his throat and pointed a shaking finger at the Sacred Dragon Shield. The faces of the Lei family all took on a sickly sheen. Although they didn¡¯t know the origins of that scale, they couldn¡¯t believe that after obtaining that, Ji Fengyan still wanted the Sacred Dragon Shield! What¡¯s worse was Lei Kai had actually agreed! Several Lei family members dejectedly lugged the Sacred Dragon Shield before Ji Fengyan. Weighing almost a ton, they wanted to see just how that puny Ji Fengyan could carry the shield back. But... Ji Fengyan immediately released Lei Yuanxu¡¯s wrist. With one hand holding the silk box containing the gold-colored scale and the other clutching the Sacred Dragon Shield, she stood up effortlessly. ¡°Forgive my imposition today.¡± Without waiting for a response, Ji Fengyan swaggered leisurely out the front gates of the Lei family residence, bearing the two treasures she had extorted from them... Chapter 285 - Dogfight (1)

Chapter 285: Dogfight (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Lei family stared at Ji Fengyan¡¯s departing figure. For a long time, they could not gather their wits. Only when Lei Yuanxu let out a grunt did everyone collect themselves. ¡°Bring him out quickly and see how he is!¡± Lei Kai spoke gloomily. The bodyguards quickly brought Lei Yuanxu out for a check-up. The atmosphere in the hall was so oppressive it was almost suffocating. Everyone¡¯s expression was ugly. The Lei family¡¯s status in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was such that they had met none kind of setback. When they had first heard about Lei Xu¡¯s death, the Lei family had naturally felt that they should demand justice from Ji Fengyan, but... who would have thought that they would be forced into this state by a young girl in her teens? ¡°Grandfather, you should not have allowed Ji Fengyan to have her way! It¡¯s true that she¡¯s a terminator, but the Lei family has terminators too. In fact, we could have invited Youngest Uncle back. Even if the matter goes before the Grand Tutor, I don¡¯t believe that Youngest Uncle, who has served with distinction on the battlefield, wouldpare unfavorably with Ji Fengyan.¡± The words that Lei Qin had been suppressing burst out. She did not understand why Lei Kai had allowed Ji Fengyan to tantly ckmail them. Lei Kai waved her aside, his expression resigned. ¡°Little Qin, do you know why I was happy to do as I did?¡± Lei Qin sighed helplessly. ¡°Your Youngest Uncle is a terminator, but once a terminator enters the battlefield, he cannot leave it without the Emperor and the Grand Tutor¡¯s permission.¡± Although the terminators had a very high status, it was won by enduring danger and bearing responsibility. From the day they inherited the World-Termination-Armour, their fate was sealed. Althoughnd and wealth were bestowed on them, they did not have much time to enjoy it. Once they were of age, they would be sent to a training school for terminators and taught how to use the World-Termination-Armour in battle. The moment they left the school, they would enter the battlefield. Once they started leading troops into battle, they would lose all their freedom. They were strictly forbidden to leave without orders. ¡°Little Qin, you should know that there are few in the Lei family¡¯s younger generation. Although Yuanxu may be somewhat reckless and impulsive, among the younger generation, his talent is second only to yours. Your father died in an ident and few among your uncles¡¯ and father¡¯s generation can be entrusted with weighty matters. In my heart, I had already decided to make Yuanxu the next head of the Lei family. If he loses his future because of this incident, we will lose not just be a young man, but the future of the Lei family...¡± Lei Kai frowned slightly. If it had been any other member of the Lei family, Lei Kai would not have made such a big sacrifice to save him. Lei Qin wiped her lips, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. She involuntarily sped her hands that were hanging by her side. ¡°Oh Little Qin, if only you were a boy... wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful...¡± Lei Kai sighed lightly. Lei Qin was the best in terms of intelligence and aptitude but... she was a girl, or Lei Kai would not have ced such importance on Lei Yuanxu. Lei Qin¡¯s head drooped. She made her face a nk and did not say a word. ¡°Grandfather, we all understand your reasoning, but... don¡¯t you think all these events are too peculiar?¡± A youth of the Lei family could not help but ask. Lei Kai looked at him. The youth said, ¡°We and Ji Qiu of the Ji family agreed to the transaction involving the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed. But in just a short while, Ji Fengyan came knocking. As well... how did Ji Fengyan know that there was a treasure in the eastern room?¡± Chapter 286 - Dogfight (2)

Chapter 286: Dogfight (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Kai expression changed slightly. Even the Lei family members did not know about the scales, but Ji Fengyan had pointed out where the item was kept, and had asked for it specifically. There was something fishy about all this! ¡°I think that Ji Qiu and Ji Fengyan are in cahoots. The Ji family probably nned to use the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed to suppress us. If not, why has the Ji family refused to exin Lei Xu¡¯s death? They have been on Ji Fengyan¡¯s side from the beginning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ji family were so solicitous when they first arranged Ji Fengyan¡¯s engagement to Lei Min. If they had not been so enthusiastic, would we have agreed to the marriage so readily?¡± The more the Ji family talked about it, the more they felt that something fishy was going on. Lei Kai¡¯s expression gradually grew darker. Although he indistinctly sensed that some parts of this reasoning were faulty, the fact that Ji Fengyan had known the location of the scales sufficed to ignore these faults. ¡°The Ji family is throwing their weight around and trying to swindle us of our treasures. Grandfather, we must not allow the Ji family to bully us!¡± Ji Kai narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Ji Fengyan is a terminator, but the others in the Ji family are not.¡± When he had spoken, he nced at Lei Qin and the others and said, ¡°Little Qin, bring some people over to the Ji house.¡± Lei Qin nodded slightly. ¡°Yes!¡± ... Ji Fengyan was in no hurry to return to the Ji home after she left the Lei house. Instead, she snuck off to the barracks and told Linghe all about what had happened to the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed. Linghe had been uneasy since his return from the Ji House. On one hand, he worried about Ji Fengyan¡¯s safety. On the other hand, he felt that he had made a big mistake. Now that he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s ount, he was filled with regret! ¡°Miss! All this happened because I was too muddle-headed and believed the Ji family¡¯s words. Please discipline me, Mistress!¡± Linghe knelt down with a plop and unhesitatingly asked to be punished. When Ji Fengyan saw Linghe¡¯s serious expression, she smiled and extended her hand to pull him up. ¡°Brother Ling, I didn¡¯t tell you these things to me you.¡± Ji Fengyan knew just how loyal Linghe and the others were to her. Linghe had probably only been muddle-headed because Ji He had exaggerated her injuries, hoping to affect Linghe¡¯s judgment. Although Linghe was wary of the Ji family, he was probably frantic when he thought Ji Fengyan¡¯s life was at stake. ¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Didn¡¯t I get two treasures from the Lei family in exchange?¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly said. But Linghe continued to me himself and Zuo Nuo and the others silently stood by the side, unwilling to speak. ¡°Miss, stop consoling me. No matter how good the Lei family things are, they cannot be as valuable as the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed. You were so badly injured, but I could not look after your things properly. It¡¯s all my fault...¡± Linghe stubbornly refused to get up. Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe, unsure whether tough or to cry. Suddenly she had an idea and said, ¡°Brother Ling, this is not the time to discuss these things. I¡¯m going back to the Ji houseter, and an interesting show will begin in a while. Do all of you want to follow me to watch the show?¡± ¡°An interesting show?¡± Linghe was rather aback. Ji Fengyan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Want to watch a dogfight?¡± It perplexed Linghe at first, but he immediately understood after he gave it some thought. Chapter 287 - Dogfight (3)

Chapter 287: Dogfight (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without any hesitation, Linghe immediately got up and summoned Zuo Nuo and the others. They formed a formidable array as they hurried to the Ji house with Ji Fengyan. When Ji Fengyan had led everyone to the Ji house, they saw that the main entrance was open, but there were no guards in sight. Linghe and the others looked at each other in excitement. Ji Fengyan walked through the door and towards the hall with quick steps. One could hear the sounds of an argument from afar. All the Ji family guards now surrounded the hall. A tumultuous noise continually came from the hall. Ji Fengyan squeezed through the guards and happily looked around. In the hall, Ji Qiu and Ji He were both ashen. Facing them were the Lei family members led by Lei Qin. Both were aristocratic families, and a fight between them was quite a sight! ¡°Uncle Ji, the incident with the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed originated with the Ji family. Since you cannot keep your part of the deal, our previous agreement is void. Please return what we gave to the Ji family in full.¡± Lei Qin¡¯s icy face showed no sign of emotion. Her elegant and indifferent air showed no weakness, even when facing Ji Qiu. Ji Qiu frowned slightly, and his mind whirled as he looked at the uninvited group of Lei family members. A moment ago, Lei Qin had burst into the Ji House together with the other Lei family members. At first, Ji Qiu thought that he would hear some good news, but it turned out that... Lei Qin hade to collect a debt! Ji Qiu had made a killing in the trade between the Ji and Lei family for the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed. He knew that Lei Kai ced great importance on Lei Yuanxu, and he also knew what the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed meant to the Lei family. Hence, he had made exorbitant demands and extorted a batch of supreme-grade medication that the Lei family had previously spent a fortune on. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, there was only one supreme grade pharmacist, and he only served the royal family. The Lei family had bought five bottles of supreme-grade medications from this pharmacist. Lei Qin and Lei Yuanxu had previously consumed a bottle each, and now Ji Qiu had extorted the remaining three bottles. The initial purchase of these five bottles of supreme-grade medication had almost beggared the wealthy Lei family. So one could imagine the value of the remaining three bottles of medication. However, Ji He did not expect that shortly after getting the medication, the Lei family woulde knocking and demand their return! Under these circumstances, how could Ji Qiu possibly put on a good face? Just as Ji Qiu was racking his brain for ideas on how to deal with the Lei family, from the corner of his eye, he glimpsed at Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure at the door. Immediately, Ji Qiu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Fengyan, have you returned?¡± At Ji Qiu¡¯s words, everyone in the hall turned to look at the door and saw Ji Fengyan standing at the doorway. Ji Fengyan had no intention of hiding. When she heard Ji Qiu calling for her, she smilingly walked into the hall. ¡°Oldest Uncle.¡± As he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling little face, Ji Qiu could not squeeze out even half a smile. ¡°ording to the Lei family, you went to their house to ask for the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke without embarrassment. ¡°However, Lei Yuanxu had already used the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed, so they gave me something else inpensation.¡± When the Lei family members who were standing there heard her words, they almost spat blood! Who had ¡°given¡± her anything? She had extorted it! Ji Qiu¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Fengyan, how do you intend to deal with this matter?¡± Chapter 288 - Being Reasonable (1)

Chapter 288: Being Reasonable (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Me?¡± Ji Fengyan batted her eyes. How could Ji Qiu push the me on me? Ji Qiu nodded. ¡°We only agreed to the Lei family¡¯s request for your own good. Since you dared to go back on your word, you must resolve this matter.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at Ji Qiu and said, ¡°I think... we should be reasonable about everything.¡± When she finished speaking, Ji Fengyan leisurely sat on a chair by the side and crossed her legs. Her attitude said, ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece. You may do as you please.¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s expression darkened. Lei Qin paid close attention to Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. Ji Qiu had thought that Ji Fengyan would pick up the pieces. Who would have expected Ji Fengyan to wash her hands of the matter! In a moment, the Lei family members led by Lei Qinunched a concerted attack on Ji Qiu. Without the support of Ji Fengyan as the terminator, the Ji family did not have the slightest advantage over the Lei family. What frustrated Ji Qiu the most was that he had already given Ji Mubai all the bottles of medication from the Lei family. Now only three empty bottles remained. How could they be returned to the Lei family? Naturally, the Lei family was unsatisfied with this response. Since they could not touch Ji Fengyan, they spent their wrath on the Ji family, even threatening to ask the Emperor to judge between them. Lei Qin was not stupid. He could tell from Ji Fengyan¡¯s attitude that their previous guesses were awry; Ji Fengyan and Ji Qiu were probably at odds. However, the Lei family could not just let their items be lost like that, so they demanded them from Ji Qiu. Under the Lei family¡¯s attack, Ji Qiu was now in a sorry plight. Ji He had tried several times to get Ji Fengyan to act, but her attitude was one ofplete indifference, which both panicked and angered Ji He. Ji Qiu would never dare allow the matter toe before the Emperor. Not only would this fail to resolve matters with the Lei family, the matter of him trading the Tree of Flowing Bloodshed with the Lei family while Ji Fengyan was unconscious sufficed to get him executed by poisoned wine. Helplessly, Ji Qiu agreed to the Lei family terms of handing over a sum of money equivalent to the three bottles of medication. This finally appeased the Lei family. Although the matter seemed resolved, the implications nearly caused Ji Qiu to vomit blood. How valuable were the three bottles of medication? Justpensating the Lei family would turn Ji Qiu into a beggar. He was only the acting head of the family and had no authority to touch the items in the Ji head¡¯s storage rooms. After a long discussion with Ji He, the two of them used all their families¡¯ resources to pay the sum. Even Ji Mubai and Ji Qingshang¡¯s belongings were not exempt... The Lei family went through the sums and ensured that nothing was missing before they left contentedly. Meanwhile, Ji Qiu and Ji He sat in the hall with extremely ugly expressions. They had given every valuable item they possessed to the Lei family. Right now, they werepletely bankrupt. Ji Qiu cast a poisonous re at Ji Fengyan, who had looked on indifferently throughout. ¡°Ji Fengyan...¡± ¡°Oldest Uncle, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Ji Fengyan had finished enjoying the sight of Ji Qiu and Ji He getting their just deserts. Without waiting for Ji Qiu to attack, she went on the offensive. ¡°I previously sent you my ounts. The Ji family swallowed many of my father¡¯s possessions. I gave you some leeway, but I have been in the capital for sometime, and you must havepleted your preparations by now. So...¡± Ji Fengyan lips curved slightly, her smilepletely harmless. ¡°May I trouble Oldest Uncle and Second Uncle to return all the things that have been taken by noon today?¡± Chapter 289 - Being Reasonable (2)

Chapter 289: Being Reasonable (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In an instant, Ji He and Ji Qiu¡¯s expressions darkenedpletely. They had not yet gotten over the shock of the Lei family¡¯s extortion and now Ji Fengyan actually wanted to them to settle their ounts!! ¡°What do you mean, Fengyan?¡± Ji Qiu gloomily looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan shrugged slightly. ¡°Everything I said can be taken literally, there is little to question. Oldest Uncle and Second Uncle, please respond swiftly. If I do not see my things by today, I will have to ask the Emperor to judge between us.¡± Ji Fengyan brought up the Emperor the moment she opened her mouth, nearly causing Ji He and Ji Qiu to spit blood. Ji He saw that Ji Qiu was so enraged that veins were throbbing on his forehead. He hurriedly said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Fengyan, you saw that we just had a conflict with the Lei family because of you. Today we have just handed over many items, truly this is...¡± Ji Fengyan waved Ji He aside without waiting for him to finish. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Second Uncle. The Lei family matter is Oldest Uncle¡¯s problem, what does it have to do with me? Each matter should be discussed separately.¡± The corners of Ji He¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Ji Fengyan would not let them off easily. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the penalty in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon for misappropriating a terminator¡¯s possessions?¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin and appeared to be in deep thought. Ji Qiu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. When he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words he almost crushed the chair¡¯s arms. Ji He had no other solutions. No matter what he said, Ji Fengyan would not listen to him. Linghe and the others had followed Ji Fengyan to the Ji house. They had followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions and waited outside the hall. Although they did not enter, they had a clear view of everything that had happened. They hadughed inwardly when they saw the Lei family creating trouble for Ji Qiu and Ji He. Now when they saw that Ji Fengyan had cleverly added insult to injury, they almost wanted to apud and cheer! One had to be tough when dealing with the Ji family! ¡°Fengyan, your grandfather is still at an external retreat. We have no authority to open the Ji family head¡¯s store. Why not... wait for your grandfather to return and we can talk about it?¡± Ji He had no choice but to discuss the matter amiably. ¡°Second Uncle, unless I am mistaken, doesn¡¯t the Ji family have many businesses in the capital? In any case, every family member should have many umted treasures.¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at Ji He. Upon her return to the Ji house, she had attempted to find out what the Ji family owned treasures were. Although the Lei family had taken much, they had not yet truly beggared the Ji family. Ji He had never expected Ji Fengyan to be so level-headed. Now he really out of ideas. Ji Fengyan¡¯s attitude clearly showed that if the Ji family continued to default on their debt, she would directly seek the Emperor and that was Ji Qiu¡¯s main concern. Ji Qiu was internally confirmed as the next family head. If the Emperor were to find out that the next head of the Ji family was greedy and unscrupulous, in the future... the Ji family would have no standing in the capital. Ji Qiu was so angry he was speechless. However, he was at a loss. ¡°Ji He.¡± Ji Qiu took a deep breath. Ji He looked at Ji Qiu. ¡°Raise the money for her.¡± These few words seemed to be squeezed out from between Ji Qiu¡¯s gritted teeth. Ji He¡¯s expression was very ugly, but he had no choice but to follow instructions. The Ji family had just been plundered by the Lei family, and it was now dealt with another violent blow. Many of the family members¡¯ private savings were wiped out. Even their previous share of valuables werepletely taken away. Chapter 290 - Being Reasonable (3)

Chapter 290: Being Reasonable (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For a time, the Ji House was filled with grumbling. When Ji He took their things, he incurred the resentment of these spoilt young masters and mistresses. When there were good things to be shared, each member of Ji Qingshang¡¯s generation was more enthusiastic than the next. They had happily called Second Uncle¡¯s name then. But now¡ª Just thinking about it made Ji He¡¯s blood freeze. In a short while, over tenrge wooden chestsy untidily in front of Ji Fengyan. Ji Qiu sat in his chair. His expression almost dripped with gloom. Ji Fengyan was in no hurry. She inspected each box and slowly took stock. The items in the hall alreadypensated for much of the money, but was just insufficient to make up the entire sum. Ji Fengyan only raised her eyes to look at Ji He and Ji He immediately said, ¡°Fengyan, this is all we could raise.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled without her speaking. Her gaze swept across the beautiful ornaments worn by Ji Qiu and Ji He. Ji He¡¯s heart quavered. Without a word, Ji Qiu ripped off the jade ornament at his waist and threw it into a wooden box with a resounding smack. When he looked at Ji Fengyan, mes were almost leaping from his eyes. Ji He had no choice but to obediently remove his jade ring and all his jewelry and ce them in the box. As he put them down, his heart was bleeding. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take these things first and return for the restter.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke with a smile. Ji He wiped away his cold sweat and smiled in return. ¡°Very well, let me get someone to help you move these things.¡± As he spoke, Ji He nced meaningfully at one guard standing by the side. Ji He and Ji Qiu had agreed to Ji Fengyan¡¯s requests, partly out of fear of the Emperor, and partly because they knew that no matter what Ji Fengyan did, she would have to stay at the Ji House. If the items remained in the Ji House, they could find a way to get them back. When Ji He had gotten all the treasures from the other Ji family members, he had also guaranteed that he would find some way to return them in the future. But... Ji Fengyan looked at the approaching guards and smacked the wooden box next to her. Her smiling eyes narrowed and she red at the guards coldly. ¡°Did I give you permission to touch my things?¡± The guards were taken aback and involuntarily looked at Ji He. Ji He immediately came forward to smooth things over. ¡°There are so many things. Little Nine, you can¡¯t possibly move them...¡± ¡°There is no need for Second Uncle to be concerned.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and gestured at someone outside the hall. ¡°Brother Ling, I will have to trouble you.¡± Linghe and the others who had been enjoying the show for a long time immediately rolled up their sleeves and walked into the hall. The formidable array formed by these ten over men shocked Ji He. Ji He had not even noticed when these fellows had arrived. Linghe and the others moved swiftly. They were all strong and powerful men, and they each easily shouldered arge wooden box. The expressionless Yang Jian lifted two wooden boxes, one in each hand. The corner of Ji He¡¯s lips quivered, but he could only suppress his discontent and force a smile. ¡°Then we will just have to trouble you. Little Ninth¡¯s residence has been changed, it is now...¡± ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Ji Fengyan interrupted Ji He. Ji He looked at Ji Fengyan who had spoken yet again and a strange foreboding rose in his heart. He sensed that Ji Fengyan¡¯s next words would not be what they wanted to hear. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I am moving out of the Ji House today.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. Chapter 291 - Please Take Us In (1)

Chapter 291: Please Take Us In (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What!¡± Ji He at a loss for words. Ji Fengyan wanted to move out of the residence? How could she?! Unfortunately, Ji Fengyan did not care about Ji He¡¯s turbulent feelings. She led Linghe and the rest to leave the main entrance of Ji residence with no hesitation. Ji He and Ji Qiu disyed with a face that was about to fall apart. After Ji Fengyan left, the items that she had taken back would naturally not be left behind in Ji residence, then... Ji He felt his head hurt as he could not imagine how he would inform the others in Ji family. Was he supposed to say... They could not get back their things anymore? After she had dealt Ji family with two heavy blows, they were already exhausted, whereas Ji Fengyan brought all the valuable items and left the Ji family full of energy. After they had left the main entrance, she still returned to her room to fetch little Bai Ze and the bat, and even took away all her ¡°savings¡± from the past. Linghe and his men all stood in the empty alley with all the cases. When they saw Ji Fengyan with Bai Ze in her left hand and the bat in the right hand, everyone could not help but look behind Ji Fengyan. ¡°Miss? What about your other items?¡± Linghe blinked his eyes. He remembered that they also ced the things that they had purchased from the auction in the Ji residence. ¡°I have brought them with me,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. The Space Soul Jade was really packed by this time. ¡°Umm... Miss, when did you find a ce to stay in? We have really been shocked by how you have decided to move so suddenly,¡± Linghe said with a foolishugh, ¡°But Miss is really intelligent. It¡¯s definitely better for us to move out as soon as possible. So where is the new ce we are staying in? Where do we go?¡± Ji Fengyanughed sheepishly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Linghe and the others¡¯ enthusiasm instantly deted by these three words that Ji Fengyan said. ¡°You... you don¡¯t know?¡± Linghe was a little stunned. ¡°I also did not think that we would move out so soon, I only did that on a whim today,¡± Ji Fengyan casually shrugged her shoulders, as if it was not inappropriate that she had acted so rashly. ¡°...¡± suddenly, Linghe felt like crying. They could still go back to the station troops area, but what about Ji Fengyan? She had so many precious items with her, so it was unlikely that she would dare to stay there. ¡°I have an idea,¡± suddenly, an idea shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. She looked at Linghe and asked, ¡°Brother Ling, do you still remember the young boy from yesterday?¡± ¡°Young boy?¡± Linghe gave a nk look and only understood who she was referring to after a while. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re referring to Yichen?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t we send him back yesterday? You should still remember where he stays, right?¡± ¡°I remember...¡± suddenly, Linghe had a sense of foreboding. ¡°Then it should be simple, Brother Ling, please lead the way.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. ¡°Ah? Lead the way? Where to?¡± Linghe only had a dazed look on his face. Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Yichen¡¯s house.¡± ¡°...¡± There was an old residence in the corner of the capital city. It was covered in moss and the main entrance was so old that it almost could not be closed. Currently, the door was wide open. Yichen, who was wrapped in his ck cloak for most of the time, could not believe his eyes as he stared at the group of ¡°unwee guests¡± who were standing at his doorsteps. ¡°So we meet again,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she lifted her hands and waved them in front of Yichen, forgetting that the bat was still in her hands... Chapter 292 - Please Take Us In (2)

Chapter 292: Please Take Us In (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bat that was rolled up in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands and soundly asleep was suddenly thrown out by a force. With a loud bang! Itnded right on Yichen¡¯s face... The frightened human eye was instantly looking into that pair of red eyes staring right in front of him. ¡°...¡± A soundless shriek came out from Yichen¡¯s mouth. It also startled the little bat as it pped its wings and flew back into Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms. Linghe and the rest silently looked away as they could not bear to watch their Miss ¡°torture¡± the innocent young boy... Yichen, who was still recovering from his shock, panted heavily as he looked at the little bat that was shivering in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he has less courage than you.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled so warmly. Less courage than him... Yichen did not know whether to cry orugh. After stabilising his emotions, Yichen gestured to ask Ji Fengyan for her purpose of the visit. And... ¡°They chased me out by my family n, so... do you mind taking us in temporarily?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Yichen with her sincere eyes. Yichen¡¯s eyes almost dropped out of his eye socket. Take them in?! Yichen looked at the old residence behind him that swayed in the wind and was dpidated. This residence had been abandoned for so long. After his master chased Yichen out, he could only build such a dpidated yard using his limited money. Even though it wasrge, all the walls were almost about to fall apart. Thinking back about how Ji Fengyan had spent without control the day before, Yichen could not help but doubt whether Ji Fengyan was ying tricks on him, but... out of gratitude, Yichen nodded well-behaved. Immediately after, Ji Fengyan patted Yichen¡¯s shoulders with a smile. ¡°Young boy, you¡¯re really kind. You will definitely be repaid for your kindness in the future.¡± After she said that, she waved her hands at Linghe and the rest and brought the other people into Yichen¡¯s residence. Yichen stood dumbly at the entrance as he looked at the ten burly men who were behind Ji Fengyan and trembled uncontrobly. The old residence was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Most of the roof was leaking and none of the bricks on the ground wasplete. Weeds were everywhere and there was a musty smell from the house. Yichen followed them in and stood nervously at the side. He was d to be able to provide a temporary shelter for Ji Fengyan and the others, but this house was really too embarrassing to look at. However, Ji Fengyan did not bother about the house. Instead, she walked around the ce. Even though it was old and remote, but because of how it was remote, the yard was rich in spiritual energy and was an ideal ce for cultivation. Linghe listened to Yichen about the origin of the house and told Ji Fengyan about it. Knowing that this ce was rented by Yichen, she immediately gave Yichen a bag of gold coins and asked him to let Linghe talk to the house owner about the purchase of this residence. At the same time, Ji Fengyan instructed Zuo Nuo and others to purchase all the necessities from the capital city. The group of people immediately was busy, whereas Yichen stood at the same spot as he watched dumbfounded at the burly men walking in and out, making his messy and old ce seem more homely. ¡°Yichen, stop standing there in a daze. Sit down and eat some food, I have some things to discuss with you,¡± Ji Fengyan sat on the carved wooden stool and said to Yichen after tapping on the stool beside her. Yichen was lost and could only slowly sit there. His eyes were looking at the room that was slowly filling up with furniture. No matter how he looked at them, he felt like he was stuck in a dream. Chapter 293 - Changing the Future (1)

Chapter 293: Changing the Future (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe led Zuo Nuo and the rest to clean up the residence before he sat beside Ji Fengyan and took a peek at Yichen, who was in a daze. He whispered to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Miss, I just recalled that when Yichen saw us, we didn¡¯t look like this. How... did he recognise us instantly?¡± When Linghe and Ji Fengyan were at the auction house, they had a transformed look so Yichen did not see their original looks before. Previously, Linghe did not realise this and had only thought about it now. When they came looking for Yichen just now, they naturally had their original looks. But Yichen... Seemed to recognise them right from the start. Ji Fengyan was sitting on the chair and peeling her oranges. When she heard Linghe¡¯s question, she smiled mysteriously, then waved her hands and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± There was nothing wrong with Linghe¡¯s doubt. Ji Fengyan had already thought about it from the start, but it was troublesome for them to transform their looks during the entire duration that they were staying at Yichen¡¯s ce, so she used her spiritual energy to change their looks that Yichen had remembered. It was easy to change someone¡¯s memories, but as an immortal cultivator; it was a taboo. If anyone used such a method to harm another person and steal from them, the Gods would punish them. But Ji Fengyan had only changed some useless information in his memory so there should not be a great effect on him. Linghe was at a total loss, but everything that had happened to Ji Fengyan was so weird that he had be calm about it. Coincidentally, there was a rushed knock on the door. Yichen snapped out of his daze by that loud knock. His body was immediately stunned as he suddenly thought of something. When Zuo Nuo was about to open the door, Yichen rushed over and opened it before Zuo Nuo did. Outside the door, there were a few 17 or 18-year-old young boys. Upon seeing them, Yichen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Before Zuo Nuo could react, he had already heard those few young boys talking loudly from outside. ¡°Yichen, you¡¯re really capable! Who would expect that you would be this rich after only a few days!¡± one of the young boys stuck his head to look at the yard behind Yichen. The residence that was overgrown with weeds was nowpletely different. From afar, one could see the elegant furniture in the hall. Yichen¡¯s face turned unpleasant. Those few young boys continued to smile coldly as they made their way in disrespectfully and continued to mock him. Those few young boys were once Yichen¡¯s apprentice brothers and were also the disciples of the pharmacist Liu Shangfeng. They were coincidentally buying some things in the city and saw that some furniture in the same store were bought by one person and delivered to Yichen¡¯s ce. Seeing the poor Yichen spend so generously, they could not believe themselves and visited. Who would expect that... The change in Yichen¡¯s residence was even more drastic than they had expected. Zuo Nuo nced at these unlikable young boys and discreetly asked Yichen whether he should chase them out. Yichen¡¯s expression was distasteful, but he slowly shook his head. His hands involuntarily held onto the cloak that was covering him tighter. Without any obstruction, a bunch of childish young boys entered. Chapter 294 - Changing the Future (2)

Chapter 294: Changing the Future (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan had many gold coins and was generous in her spending. Even though all the items bought and ced in the residence were not luxurious, they were all very delicate and unique, so with one look one could tell that they were not cheap. All the items already dazzled those few young boys after looking around for a while and it filled their eyes with undeniable envy. They had still intended on walking into the main hall, but they were all stopped by the guards that were guarding outside the main hall. They then noticed that besides Yichen, there were many other unfamiliar faces in the residence. ¡°Yichen, what do you mean?¡± one of the young boy asked, feeling dissatisfied. Yichen pursed his lips but did not respond. ¡°I heard from Senior Lin that you are now following a Master. I thought that it was only a rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. But I¡¯m really curious to know what kind of person would use someone like you.¡± another young boy snorted disdainfully. Zuo Nuo and the other guards were frowning from what they had heard. Where did these bastardse from? Did they know to speak properly? If they didn¡¯t, they should just shut their mouth up! ¡°But Senior Lin¡¯s words may not be fully trustable, at least your Master¡¯s looks seem to bepletely different from what he had described.¡± One of the young men looked at Ji Fengyan, who was sitting in the main hall. After that Senior Lin returned that day, he said that Yichen had met with unexpected luck and was kept by a gorgeous young girl, but... Seeing Ji Fengyan who looked pretty in the main hall, the young boys all had disapproving looks on their faces. ¡°Some things need toparison, isn¡¯t it?¡± one of the young boys said meaningfully. Yichen¡¯s fists remained tightly clenched beside his body. Because of his cowardice, he could only swallow the insult. Ji Fengyan supported her chin with one hand and looked at the bullies outside the main hall. Her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Zuo Nuo, who allowed them in here?¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan said. Zuo Nuo was slightly stunned. ¡°Throw them out,¡± Ji Fengyan said decisively. After Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice stopped, before those young boys could react, Linghe who was already displeased with them had already asked two guards to carry the young boys out of the door. Those young boys had never met with such treatment and immediately shouted out loud. ¡°Let me, I am Liu Shangfeng¡¯s disciple, how dare you be disrespectful towards me?¡± Linghe frowned as he looked at the young boy who was kicking his legs in the air andughed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care whose student you are, get out.¡± After he said that, Linghe lifted his arms and directly threw the two young boys he was carrying out of the door. The remaining young boys were also thrown out soon after. Linghe and his men were not gentle with them and this throw made them giddy from the fall and they did not recover from the fall until after a long time. Before the young men could stand up, Linghe had already closed the door. In the yard, there was only silence as no one spoke. Everyone could not help but look at Yichen. Even though they had only interacted with him for a short time, they had realised that he was very easygoing, except that he should not have been this cowardly. Even them as outsiders felt angry at hearing the words of those young boys, but Yichen only silently listened andpletely had no intention to retaliate. ¡°Yichen,¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice sounded. Chapter 295 - Changing the Future (3)

Chapter 295: Changing the Future (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yichen instinctively shivered. He knew that he was cowardly and had always been the target of bully since a young age. It had caused him to forget about retaliating and being angry. He slowly lifted his head as he did not dare to look into Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Unknowingly, the young girl who was smiling at him had given him an invisible feeling of suppression. Ji Fengyan looked at Yichen. From a certain point of view, Yichen¡¯s temperament was very simr to the original owner of the body. They were all too nice and easily bullied, and also the personality that Ji Fengyan could not stand the most. ¡°Yichen, you were a pharmacist in the past?¡± Yichen was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a while, he nodded slightly. ¡°You like to concoct medicines?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. This time, Yichen did not have any hesitation and immediately nodded. A smile shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Then you should learn to concoct medicines from me.¡± To her, medicines and elixirs were not any much different. Yichen suddenly lifted his head and looked at Ji Fengyan in disbelief, as if he could not believe his ears. Learn to concoct medicine? From her? Even though he was grateful towards her protection, but... Yichen really could not associate this young girl who was not even as old as him with medicines. As if noticing his hesitation, Ji Fengyan raised her brows and said, ¡°Are you unwilling to do so?¡± Before Yichen had the time to speak, Linghe and the rest were already hurrying him. All their gazes were passionately egging him on, as if it would not be understandable if he had not agreed. Faced with such pressure, Yichen could not help butughed bitterly and nodded his head in resignation to fate. Thinking about how Ji Fengyan may joke with him, it seemed all right for him to apany her in the game. But Yichen, at that time, had not known that this choice to force himself to put a square peg into a round hole would change his life entirely. And in the near future, the meaning of the word ¡°Yichen¡± would totally be beyond his expectation. But everything was just the beginning... When Yichen apanied Ji Fengyan in her ¡°game,¡± he quickly realised that there were many things he could not understand. The medicines that Ji Fengyan had produced differedpletely from what he had known. They were not clear and sparkly medicines; instead they looked like mud balls... When Yichen saw the bottle of elixir that Ji Fengyan had taken out with a huge smile on her face... Yichen almost wanted to cry for her. Unfortunately, it was inappropriate for Yichen to be a spoilsport when Ji Fengyan was feeling so excited. He tried hard to forget his past knowledge of pharmacy and started to knead the mud balls... While Ji Fengyan taught Yichen to ¡°knead mud balls¡±, she took out all the treasures that she had retrieved from Lei family and Ji family so that she could absorb the spiritual energy in them. Seeing the crack on her inner core gradually be smaller, Ji Fengyan really felt refreshed! After they had cut themselves off from the Ji family full of people with evil intentions, Ji Fengyan¡¯s life became much more rxing. Sometimes, she would cultivate her elixirs, recover her inner core, and while she would change Yichen¡¯s perspective of the world, she would also bring the little bat secretly to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. She would point at the dark guard guarding outside the door. Ji Fengyan had consecutively waited outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence for three days. She had thought that her behaviour was wless, but someone in the residence clearly noticed it. During sunset time, Xing Lou stood outside the window on the second floor and looked at the small figure that was hiding in the darkness and his expression was a littleplicated. Chapter 296 - Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (1)

Chapter 296: Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The very first day Ji Fengyan arrived outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence¡ªXing Lou already discovered her presence. Her appearance made Xing Lou¡¯s heart quiver; he couldn¡¯t help the swirling sense of spection and anticipation. He subconsciously chose to repeatedly enter and exit his residence, wishing to give a certain fellow the chance to approach him. However... Xing Lou passed in and out of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence up to ten times daily, and that sneaky fellow still refused to surface! No matter what Xing Lou did, even if he went near a particr corner on purpose, a certain fellow hiding in that very corner remained stubbornly concealed. Over time, the burning anticipation in his heart started gradually being reced by perplexity. She... Was she not here to look for him? Xing Lou¡¯s gaze stood fixed upon that tiny figure shrouded in the darkness. His wrinkled brows held unsolvable troubles. Under Xing Lou¡¯s watchful eyes, the main gates of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence slowly opened. The dark guard was just leaving the residence on official business, his profile gradually shrinking into the distance. Just as the dark guard passed by a particr corner, the figure who had been hiding there for the past three days suddenly shot out from the shadows. In an instant, it had rushed before the dark guard and pulled him by the arm back into the darkness. Xing Lou, ¡°...¡± The sudden appearance of Ji Fengyan gave the dark guard a good scare. He instinctively geared up for a fight. However, after realizing who the opposite party was, he immediately let go of all intentions of attacking. The dark guard did not forget that this bizarre youngdy was the only person whom Xing Lou reserved special treatment for. Without waiting for the dark guard to speak, Ji Fengyan dragged him by the wrist to the dark little alley where she had been squatting for days! The dark guard was dumbstruck. Looking at Ji Fengyan standing before him, his eyes widened involuntarily. ¡°I am sorry, I know this is sudden, but... I am very grateful for the many times you have stepped forward to save me.¡± Ji Fengyan saw her own actions stunned the dark guard and immediately came up with a ¡®perfect¡¯ excuse. The dark guard¡¯s eyes widened even further. After quite a while, he finally realized what Ji Fengyan was thanking him for. At Ji City and the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet, the dark guard had interceded on behalf of Ji Fengyan. However... he was just acting on Xing Lou¡¯smand. ¡°No need to thank me. I was only following orders.¡± The dark guard quickly regained his usualposure. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Regardless, you really helped me resolve some difficult problems. I never thanked you. Do you think you have the time today? Could I treat you to a meal?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She had been waiting here for several days, all in hopes of getting a chance to catch the dark guard alone. However... for the past consecutive days, the dark guard was always in thepany of Grand Tutor Xing Lou when passing in and out of the residence. As a result, Ji Fengyan did not aplish her task. After all... She was still unsure if Xing Lou knew that the dark guard was part of the blood n. It would be an erroneous if she unintentionally exposed the dark guard. The dark guard was astounded by Ji Fengyan¡¯s request. Feeling that something was not right, he automatically wanted to reject her. However... just as the rejection was upon the dark guard¡¯s lips, a chilly voice sounded out abruptly. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± A tall, slender figure had suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley. Chapter 297 - Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (2)

Chapter 297: Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan turned in reflex, consequently... The wlessly handsome Xing Lou had quietly materialized at the intersection between the evening light and the shadows. The glow of the setting sun and the darkness of the shadows merged upon his pure white robe, giving it ayer of beauty and mystery, and imparting a sense of sublimity to that exceptional face. Xing Lou wrinkled his brows. His eyes held a strange light as he gazed mildly at Ji Fengyan and the dark guard. Surprised, Ji Fengyan stared in confusion at the nearing Xing Lou. She had actually could not detect his approach. The moment he saw Xing Lou, the dark guard hastily stepped backwards to increase the distance between Ji Fengyan and himself. Lowering his head, he said, ¡°Lord Grand Tutor.¡± ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± Xing Lou¡¯s gaze was not upon the dark guard, but that monotonous voice still felt inexplicably oppressive. Just as the dark guard was opening his mouth, Ji Fengyan cut in. ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to thank Brother Dark Guard for helping me in Ji City and during the birthday banquet.¡± Brother Dark guard?! Xing Lou¡¯s brows twitched. His eyes finally shifted toward the dark guard. Just one look caused the dark guard to shiver all over. Without any hesitation, he immediately dropped on one knee upon the ground! ¡°Grand Tutor, please forgive me.¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. She didn¡¯t do anything;Why was the dark guard so nervous? Moreover... Ji Fengyan stole a glimpse at Xing Lou¡ªhis face didn¡¯t hold any expression, but somehow, she could feel he was definitely not in a good mood. ¡°Well... I was the one who came looking for Brother Dark Guard, hoping to treat him to a meal to show my gratitude. I apologize if this has dyed Lord Grand Tutor¡¯s business matters. I am sorry...¡± However... Xing Lou¡¯s face turned even cker. She called him Brother Dark guard. Whereas he was Lord Grand Tutor? Xing Lou felt an extreme sense of suffocation as if a huge rock was crushing his chest. ¡°That was under my orders,¡± Xing Lou said. Ji Fengyan, ¡°?...?¡± Xing Lou said, ¡°If you want to express your gratitude, you can treat me to a meal instead.¡± Ji Fengyan, ¡°... uh...¡± This Grand Tutor was hankering after a lousy meal? Just how poorly was the Emperor treating the Grand Tutor? Ji Fengyan was in a right dilemma. She had finally seized an opportunity when Xing Lou would not be there to question the dark guard on the blood n. But... why was this Xing Lou always hovering around! And he still wanted to get a free meal out of her... Looking at Xing Lou¡¯s ¡°quickly treat me to a meal¡± expression, Ji Fengyan quietly wiped her face. To be honest, she really couldn¡¯t understand what was going inside the head of the Grand Tutor, who was so revered in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. ¡°Well... if the Grand Tutor doesn¡¯t mind, that would naturally be best.¡± Ji Fengyan forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Xing Lou replied seriously. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry... ¡°Right, it will be my treat. I thank you both.¡± Ji Fengyan revived herself. There was no rush. It would also be good for her to cultivate some familiarity with the dark guard first. Unfortunately... ¡°Just myself will do.¡± Xing Lou wrinkled his brows slightly. Without waiting for a response from Ji Fengyan, he turned toward the kneeling dark guard. ¡°Finish your business.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Right before Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, the dark guard practically flew off and disappeared without a trace at Xing Lou¡¯smand... Chapter 298 - Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (3)

Chapter 298: Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the Dark Guard¡¯s departing profile, an inner turmoil bubbled within Ji Fengyan. ¡°Where shall we go for our meal?¡± Without the Dark Guard around, Xing Lou was gazing at Ji Fengyan with a much warmer expression. Ji Fengyan silently turned her head toward Xing Lou. This fellow really wanted to have a meal with her? He left Ji Fengyan with no choice; she couldn¡¯t just leave Grand Tutor out in the cold. Xing Lou¡¯s past actions had always struck Ji Fengyan as rather strange, but... he had indeed helped her a lot. Thus, she could only take a deep breath and ept her fate. She led Xing Lou around the capital in search of a suitable ce to eat. Unfortunately... Ji Fengyan did not consider a crucial problem! Xing Lou¡¯s face was instantly recognizable by everyone in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. As Ji Fengyan walked side by side with Xing Lou along the capital¡¯s main street, the sea of astonished gazes made her feel a suicidal impulse. Heartfelt greetings of ¡°Lord Grand Tutor¡± sounded repeatedly, mixed with the sharp looks shot in Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction. Every step taken made Ji Fengyan feel like she was a heinous criminal. Her back was nearly shredded to bits by the public¡¯s piercing res. Everyone respected Xing Lou¡¯s majestic manner and dared not go near him. The crowd automatically parted for Xing Lou, but after standing to the side, the gathered masses would start whispering and pointing at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan had absolutely no inclination to know what they were saying. She only knew that this normal-length street felt like the longest walk she had ever undertaken. As the sky darkened into night, the capital came alight withnterns. Under the candle-lit shadows, Xing Lou walked at a moderate speed, forcing Ji Fengyan to match his leisurely pace. After much effort, Ji Fengyan finally found a posh-looking restaurant in the capital. She smilingly ¡®invited¡¯ Xing Lou in. The moment the restaurant boss saw Xing Lou, he pulled out all the stops to wee this honored guest. There was totally no need for Ji Fengyan to say anything. The boss personally led Ji Fengyan and Xing Lou to the restaurant¡¯s best room. Even ordering was unnecessary. With an idolizing gaze at Xing Lou, he ordered his servants to immediately start preparing the most premium gourmet delicacies. Ji Fengyan sat obediently at the side, studiously being an invisible person. When only she and Xing Lou remained in the room, that strange silence made Ji Fengyan feel somewhat awkward. Both she and Xing Lou didn¡¯t speak. Worse still, since Xing Lou sat down, those fine-looking eyes never left her even for a second. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± If he stared any longer, she would misunderstand once again... It was a good thing the restaurant staff dared not dawdle. They presented the various delicacies after only a while. However, after the boss presented a set of cutlery specially prepared for the Grand Tutor... Ji Fengyan felt like crying. Seeing the set of shining forks and knives arranged before her, Ji Fengyan feltpletely defeated. She hated forks and knives! However, as Ji Fengyan was deciding whether she should request a pair of chopsticks from the restaurant boss. Xing Lou, who was originally seated across from her, suddenly stood up. With a single stride, he came over and sat right beside her. Picking up her set of cutlery, he transferred the delicious food on the table unto his own te and patiently sliced it into bite-sized portions. He then arranged the food meticulously before cing it before Ji Fengyan. Chapter 299 - Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (5)

Chapter 299: Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°...¡± Even as she stared at the delicacies before her, Ji Fengyan hadpletely lost her appetite. ¡°You don¡¯t like this?¡± Xing Lou asked doubtfully after noticing that Ji Fengyan was not reaching for her food. Ji Fengyan felt an oing headache. She rubbed the ridges of her brow and turned in seriousness toward Xing Lou. He sat so close to her that she could see herself reflected in his eyes. In the flickering light, Xing Lou¡¯s aloof yet seductive eyes felt like a gentle gust of wind stroking Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart. ¡°Grand Tutor, you... need not do this.¡± Ji Fengyan struggled to find her voice. She refused to be bewitched by his physical charms! Xing Lou frowned slightly, confusion clouding his eyes. ¡°Do what?¡± Ji Fengyan pointed at the food before her. Xing Lou nced at the food and then back at her. He said as a matter-of-fact, ¡°I remember that you are not used to these things.¡± Xing Lou gave a light tap on the fork and knife. Ji Fengyan felt like she was being teased... She could only lower her head and keep silent, and just focus on eating... eating... She would be free the moment she finished her food. Ji Fengyan finally understood she simply could notmunicate with Xing Lou. Unfortunately, she was too na?ve. Right from the start, Xing Lou hadn¡¯t eaten a single bite. He just sat at the side gazing at a certain someone that behaved like a hamster, stuffing food into her mouth in a frenzied manner. However, as fast as Ji Fengyan ate, the food on her te appeared undiminished. Every time she was just about to finish the food, Xing Lou would transfer a new batch of carefully sliced portions onto her te... An inexhaustible supply. Ji Fengyan¡¯s stomach capacity was reaching its limits. ¡°Enough¡±. As Xing Lou prepared to replenish her te yet again, Ji Fengyan finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and raised her hand to stop him. ¡°I can¡¯t eat... burp ... anymore.¡± Ji Fengyan had never felt so full in her life. Xing Lou chuckled. This was the first time Ji Fengyan saw Xing Lou¡¯s smile. It was akin to the blooming of wild lilies-of-the-valley under the moonlight. She never knew anyone¡¯s smile could be so gorgeous. Ji Fengyan was actually mesmerized. Xing Lou¡¯s smile was like a flowering Queen of the Night¡ªrare and fleeting. Abruptly, he noticed that Ji Fengyan¡¯s bright eyes were staring at him. Seeing himself in the depths of her eyes, one and only... As if spurred by the gods, Xing Lou felt an impulse. He was slowly drawn towards his own reflection in those eyes. Nearer and nearer. His thin lips suddenly came into light contact with that moist red mouth, its softness triggering such an overwhelming passion that made Xing Lou¡¯s gaze be even more profound. That moment startled Ji Fengyan to her senses. A loud bang! Ji Fengyan was so shocked that she had leaped up from her chair. She stared incredulously at Xing Lou, who was leaning forward slightly. A tingling sensation lingered on her lips. Xing Lou raised his head to look at the flustered Ji Fengyan. In contrast, his own eyes held not a thread of apprehension but was instead full of longing and desire. He liked the feeling of kissing her. His heart had never felt such a burning sensation like before. ¡°If this is the gratitude you are looking for, there is no need for Grand Tutor to help me again in the future.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly resonated in Xing Lou¡¯s ear. That cold, harsh tone instantly dragged Xing Lou out of his enchanted state. It was then Xing Lou realized that Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes had turned extremely frosty¡ªit was a chilliness that he had never experienced before¡ªguarded and full of rage. Chapter 300 - Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (6)

Chapter 300: Never Expected You to Be That Kind of Grand Tutor (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A burning heart became frozen within a second. Anxiety shed across Xing Lou¡¯s eyes for the first time. He stood up, wanting to say something. However... ¡°Grand Tutor, remember I had earlier sought your help to look for someone. I am no saint, but I am resolute in certain matters. I hold only one person in my heart.¡± Ji Fengyan eyed Xing Lou steadfastly as she continued in a cold tone. ¡°I respect your status as the Grand Tutor and remain grateful for your help the previous two times. However, I cannot tolerate your actions today. Thus, please understand, you and I owe each other nothing as of now. Things will remain cordial between us, but there is no longer any need for us to meet again.¡± Having finished her speech, Ji Fengyan walked out of the room without giving Xing Lou a chance to respond. Xing Lou stared at the opened door with widened eyes. Ji Fengyan¡¯s every word was like an icicle piercing into his heart, but melting into a cold puddle of water at the point of entry such that he felt a chill rather than a stabbing pain. Abandoning all notions of pursuit, Xing Lou abruptly sat down on a chair. He dipped his head, propping his forehead in one hand. His tightly wound brows revealed an inscrutable frustration. She hated Xing Lou but yearned for Liu Huo... However... If Xing Lou couldn¡¯t have her, Liu Huo... couldn¡¯t have her either! After a long silence, Xing Lou slowly raised his head and vanished from the room! ... Ji Fengyan left the restaurant in a hurry, her slim figure easily navigating the crowded street. At this point of time, she only wanted to get as far away from Xing Lou as possible. Best if she never saw him again in this lifetime! ¡°Damn it.¡± Despite the cooling wind blowing at her face, it could not dispel the mayhem within Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t deny that she had been slightly moved when Xing Lou¡¯s lips touched hers. However, Liu Huo¡¯s face floating in her mind¡¯s eye had jolted Ji Fengyan to her senses. Ji Fengyan stopped at a small dark alley, her face feeling hot. She frowned deeply as her thoughts and emotions swirled around in a confused flurry. ¡°When did I be such a flighty person?¡± Ji Fengyan was very troubled. She had always believed that she was the woman who devoted herself to only one man for life. However... Today¡¯s incident proved otherwise. Not that she was faithful, but she had never met a strong enough temptation! She fell into a deep gloom... In the end, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t actually hate Xing Lou¡¯s forwardness. In fact... she didn¡¯t even dislike it. And that frightened her. Because of her positive feelings for Xing Lou, she dared not go near him again. Ji Fengyan leaned against an icy cold wall along the small alley and raised her head to gaze at the bright moon. ¡°Liu Huo, your fiance cannot resist temptation any longer if you don¡¯te back soon.¡± Ji Fengyan continued muttering angrily for a while before walking dejectedly back home. She felt like she needed a nice long nap. After that, she would look over Liu Huo¡¯s portrait a hundred times to reaffirm her convictions. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t realize her earlier words and actions had all been witnessed by Xing Lou, who had been following her since. He watched her leave the little alley without giving chase. Standing there silently in the shadows, he continued looking toward Ji Fengyan¡¯s departing profile. Chapter 301 - An Exquisite Heart (1)

Chapter 301: An Exquisite Heart (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Guided by the moonlight, Ji Fengyan found her way home. Her mind had yet to recover from the earlier frustrations. Just as she entered the front door, Linghe rushed over to wee her, blocking her progress. ¡°My Mistress! You have finally returned.¡± Linghe gave a low shout the moment he saw Ji Fengyan, his mood seeming rather gloomy. He did not understand what¡¯s the matter with Mistress these few days. Running out frequently for no clear reason, while remaining secretive as to her whereabouts. Ji Fengyan looked at the depressed-looking Linghe and raised her brow. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Someone from the Ji family is here.¡± Linghe replied in a small voice. ¡°Who is here?¡± Ji Fengyan asked casually. Since she moved out of the Ji family residence, she has had a rare few days of leisure. Ji He and Ji Qiu were in a frenzy trying to handle their own problematic family affairs and had no time at all to stir trouble with her. She had considered her dealings with the Ji familypletely done and dusted. But now it seems... she was really too na?ve. Linghe looked slightly taken back. He hesitated before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s the Ji family¡¯s Eldest Mistress who had arrived not too long ago... Yichen opened the door and didn¡¯t ask much. Hearing that she was looking for you, he just let her in. She is now sitting in the big hall.¡± The Ji family¡¯s Eldest Mistress? Ji Fengyan¡¯s brows twitched. Without another word, she marched straight into the hall. Inside, Zuo Nuo and some others were already standing guard. Meanwhile, the hall contained another slender-looking figure. An elegantdy dressed in dark green finery sat upon a chair. A snow-white leopardid by her feet... that leopard possessed a pair of deep blue eyes. It had settled quietly by thedy¡¯s side, obedient as a cat. Only glimpses of its razor-sharp ws peeking through its white fur revealed its hidden ferocity. Ji Fengyan raised her eyes to look at thedy sitting in the hall. If she was not wrong, this must be Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong was not as beautiful as Ji Qingshang. She was 20 years of age and the most senior among the Ji family¡¯s younger generation. The eldest daughter of Ji Qiu and the older half-sister of Ji Mubai. Possessing a weak physique since a young age, she traveled frequently with her mother to various ces seeking medical treatment. As a result, Ji Linglong was seldom present at the Ji family residence, and Ji Fengyan had only met her by chance about twice in her former life. In contrast to the direct, aggressive beauty of Ji Qingshang, Ji Linglong¡¯s loveliness was softer and more soothing. Despite her young age, her elegant bearing had a calming effect on others, even just sitting quietly at the side. Looking at Ji Linglong, Ji Fengyan involuntarily thought of the Lei family¡¯s Lei Qin who gave off an image of extreme capability . At first nce, Lei Qin seemed to exude the same feeling as Ji Linglong did, but somehow stillcking something. Ji Fengyan did not have much of an impression of Ji Linglong and naturally did not understand why she hade. She casually sat down on a nearby chair and smiled easily at Ji Linglong. Sizing each other up, surprise shed across Ji Linglong¡¯s eyes when she saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s grin, but she recovered quickly. ¡°Ninth sister.¡± Ji Linglong said mildly as she looked at Ji Fengyan. Her cid tone, devoid of any forced affection, had the effect of making one feel less defensive. ¡°Eldest sister, I wonder what matters brought you here today?¡± Ji Fengyan continued smiling. Ji Linglong eyed Ji Fengyan with aplex expression on her face. Nevertheless, she quickly stated the reason for her visit. Chapter 302 - An Exquisite Heart (2)

Chapter 302: An Exquisite Heart (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I am often traveling and seldom home. Back this time, I heard that Ninth Sister is also in the capital. In addition, Mubai told me what happened between Ninth Sister and the Ji family¡ªand that is what I havee here for today.¡± Ji Linglong¡¯s face and voice remained neutral, her mild tone drawing in her listener unwittingly. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t have a bad first impression of Ji Linglong. Compared to the rest of the Ji family, this dignified and elegantdy appealed to her aesthetic point of view. Hence... Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t mind waiting to hear her out. Ji Fengyan¡¯s easy-going thinking was in contrast to Zuo Nuo andpany, all of whom had gone on the defensive. In their experience, all members of the Ji family were scoundrels! Ji Linglong continued. ¡°Whether it was Father, Second Uncle or Mubai and the rest, their actions toward Ninth Sister have indeed been bitterly disappointing. As their daughter, sister, and niece, I apologize on their behalf for everything they have done.¡± Finishing her speech, Ji Linglong stood up and gave a proper bow toward Ji Fengyan right in front of everyone. This apology caused Linghe and the other bystanders to stare dumbfounded. This... Eldest Mistress of the Ji family was so unorthodox! Originally primed to do some kicking out, the bunch of men were momentarily startled. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at theposed Ji Linglong before giving a suddenugh. She rose and went to help Ji Linglong up. ¡°Eldest Sister is too polite. This apology should not being from you. I do not ept it.¡± Hearing this, Ji Linglong didn¡¯t insist. She only nodded slightly before sitting down again. Both parties understood the situation and there was no need toment further. ¡°Eldest Sister, is there anything else you havee here for?¡± Ji Fengyan asked, with no reference to the earlier incident. She had a good impression of Ji Linglong, whose space between her brows gave off a just- and noble-minded aura. Ji Linglong said, ¡°It concerns Little Uncle¡¯s funeral.¡± Ji Fengyan looked shaken. The Ji family had earlier used Ji Yun¡¯s funeral as an excuse to call her back to the capital. However, it had been some time since her return and the Ji family had yet to mention this matter. Ji Fengyan had previously queried Ji He on it but he digressed. ¡°It has been some time since Little Uncle¡¯s ashes were sent from the battlefield back to the capital. However, due to some logistical issues, it was not delivered to the Ji family until it finally arrived two days ago. We have been discussing this and are ready to have Little Uncle buried so that he can find peace as soon as possible. As his only daughter, I hope you can go see him off.¡± Ji Linglong said. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly, though she understood clearly now. Ji Yun¡¯s ashes had probably long been delivered back to the Ji family. Ji Linglong¡¯s little speech was just to give Ji Qiu and the rest a way out. Respect the dead; Ji Fengyan would not kick up a fuss over this matter. ¡°Then I shall have to trouble you.¡± Ji Linglong shook her head. ¡°Little Uncle is part of the Ji family. All these are par for the course.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled, feeling increasingly affable toward Ji Linglong. ¡°Grrr.¡± The leopard lying by Ji Linglong¡¯s feet suddenly emitted a low growl. Ji Fengyan turned her attention to the obedient, huge form for the first time. ¡°This is a leopard?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes sparkled. Cool! The pure white leopard had not a single stray hair on its body. Its deep blue eyes were as mesmerizing as a pair of sapphires. Chapter 303 - The Handsome Boy Who Returned Home (1)

Chapter 303: The Handsome Boy Who Returned Home (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Linglong looked at the sparkling gaze in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes and could not contain her shock. The Ninth Sister that was standing before her differedpletely from the timid small figure that she had remembered. Only when she was looking at the snow leopard, then did she show the enthusiasm that a young girl should have. ¡°Its name is Little Snow and was gifted to me by Master. Little Snow came from the snow mountains, even though it is a ferocious beast, but because it had been by my side since a young age, its temperament was very gentle.¡± when mentioning the snow leopard, Ji Linglong¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°It really looks exquisite.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s face was filled with envy. She could tell that the snow leopard contained a natural spirituality not found in ordinary beasts. Ji Linglongughed, even though it was shallow, it came from the heart. ¡°You like it?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded without hesitation. Ji Linglong¡¯s grin became even wider. ¡°Do you want to touch it? It is really well-behaved.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were almost glowing. Ji Linglong could not help butugh as she patted the snow leopard¡¯s head. The snow leopard stood up listlessly and slowly walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side so that she could touch its head. Then, it returned to Ji Linglong¡¯s side. Even though Ji Linglong and Ji Fengyan had only met once, they already seemed closer than blood-rted sisters. The two of them gathered to chat about the snow leopard for some time. That harmonious sight really made Linghe and the rest stunned, and they doubted whether it was just a hallucination. Their Miss had actually gotten along well with someone from the Ji family. It was alreadyte at night, so Ji Linglong did not make Ji Fengyan stay. After they bid farewell, she left with her snow leopard and rejected Ji Fengyan¡¯s request to send her home. Seeing Ji Linglong¡¯s leaving back view, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. ¡°Miss, this Eldest Miss Ji...¡± Linghe looked at the wide grin on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face and tried to sound her out. ¡°It was rare for Ji family to have such a person. I like her, and it seems to be not bad to have such an elder sister.¡± Ji Fengyan did not conceal her fondness for Ji Linglong. Her Master had adopted her when she was at a young age, so she did not have any peers keeping herpany. After she had reincarnated, all her rtives had been plotting against her, and Ji Linglong was the only one who remained uninfluenced by them! Linghe opened his mouth, but he said nothing, yet he felt relieved. Seeing the gaze in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, she must have really wished for some love from her family. Zuo Nuo followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions and personally brought Ji Linglong out of the main entrance. Ji Linglong walked out of the main entrance with her snow leopard under the moonlight. In the darkness, a thin figure passed her. A strange feeling made her turn around instinctively. But she realised that the young man¡¯s back view was moving further from her line of sight. On the other hand, Zuo Nuo was intending to close the door. But before the main door was closed, a hand suddenly stopped it! Zuo Nuo instinctively lifted his head and what he saw made him so shocked that his eyes had almost popped out! In the main hall, Ji Fengyan was still eximing about Ji Linglong¡¯s personality. Suddenly, she heard a loud shout from Zuo Nuo! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. But when she looked up to check the situation, a familiar figure entered her line of sight. Just one look at him had made all the thoughts in her head disappear! ¡°Little Liu Huo?¡± Chapter 304 - The Handsome Boy Who Returned Home (2)

Chapter 304: The Handsome Boy Who Returned Home (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young boy with delicate facial features ambled towards Ji Fengyan, and the moonlight that fell on his bony shoulders glowed slightly. He walked closer and slowly, his wless face had no emotions but his pair of eyes stared straight at the slender figure in the main hall. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she watched the young boy move closer to her. That handsome and young face was unique, just like in her memory. Linghe, who was in the main hall, was also stunned. God knows how long Ji Fengyan had been searching for Liu Huo, but it was as if thisd had vanished from the world and disappearedpletely. Who would have expected that he would actually return on his own? Liu Huo walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. Seeing the shock on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, his eyes filled with an unrecognisable emotion. He was about to speak... Suddenly, Ji Fengyan lifted her hands and directly pinched both Liu Huo¡¯s cheeks and pulled! ¡°Stupid boy! Where have you been? You¡¯re such an ingrate! After I have raised you for so long, you didn¡¯t anything useful except for being unfaithful!¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. Her fingers that was pinching Liu Huo¡¯s cheeks tightened slightly but did not dare to use too much force. Liu Huo watched speechlessly at Ji Fengyan, who was fuming. He had wanted to speak, but... she had to let go of his face first. ¡°Say it! Where have you been?¡± Ji Fengyan whined. Liu Huo, ¡°...¡± Linghe, who had recovered from his shock, immediately said after watching his Miss bully someone again, ¡°Miss, he can¡¯t speak when you are holding on his cheeks like this...¡± ¡°Humph,¡± Ji Fengyan expressed her dissatisfaction coyly and pretended to pinch his smooth skin brutally before letting go of his hands. ¡°Speak now.¡± Liu Huo rubbed his cheeks. The slight numbness was not painful. He looked at Ji Fengyan pretending to look fierce and his eyes smiled. Without a word, he suddenly took a step and hugged Ji Fengyan. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan waspletely stunned. What was going on? Why had this little Liu Huo be so bold after leaving home? Happiness had descended on her too suddenly! Ji Fengyan instinctively lifted her hands and touched Liu Huo¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not a fever.¡± Liu Huo, ¡°...¡± He silently retracted his hands. But Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes as she looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to exin?¡± ¡°I went home for a while,¡± Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were slightly lowered when he said that. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. ¡°There was a sudden situation.¡± Liu Huo still did not lift his eyes. Seeing someone¡¯s putting on a bullied look, Ji Fengyan could not remain angry any longer, especially when his face was so handsome. Thinking back on the blood n¡¯s special living environment, she could not help but feel pity for him. Why would anyone bear to gouge out such a pair of beautiful eyes? ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all right so long as you¡¯re back. Previously, I have met one of your kind, it¡¯s just the right time to bring you to meet him,¡± Ji Fengyan said. However, Liu Huo¡¯s body instantly froze. He suddenly looked up and his gaze was so sharp that Ji Fengyan had never seen before. ¡°One of my kind?¡± Ji Fengyan was puzzled as she looked at the sudden change in gaze in Liu Huo as she did not understand his huge reaction to someone of ¡°his kind¡±. She had only thought that he was afraid of exposing his identity, so she made Linghe and the rest leave before she searched her clothes for the little bat. Chapter 305 - The Handsome Boy Who Returned Home (3)

Chapter 305: The Handsome Boy Who Returned Home (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened, but he continued to stare at Ji Fengyan. However... When Ji Fengyan took out a furry ball from her clothes and held it in her palms before Liu Huo... He was stunned. Ji Fengyan suddenly brought the little bat that was sleeping soundly out, its pair of small wings wrapping its furry body tightly. Ji Fengyan smiled as she used her fingers to poke its chubby body and the little bat mumbled in his sleep before spreading out its wings. It stood unsteadily on Ji Fengyan¡¯s palms and its red eyes were still filled with sleepiness. While still in a muddled state, it was turned one round by Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingers and met Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. Liu Huo¡¯s expression was... veryplicated. The little bat blinked and lifted its head to look at the person in front of itself. Suddenly, the little bat was awakened as if it had met a ghost. With a screech, it opened up its wings and flew back into Ji Fengyan¡¯s cor with a swoosh. It clung onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck and shivered uncontrobly as its eyes were filled with fear! ¡°Ji ji ji ji!¡± The intense reaction from the little bat shocked Ji Fengyan and when she looked at Liu Huo, he only looked back innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he is the one that I wanted you to look for. Both of you are from the same n, and little Liu Huo is gentle,¡± the little bat¡¯s fur rubbed against Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck and made her feel likeughing. She did not care about the little bat¡¯s pitiful cry and brought it in front of Liu Huo. Same n? After Liu Huo heard what Ji Fengyan had said, his sharp gaze instantly disappeared and he looked at Ji Fengyan speechlessly, his face masked byplicated emotions. The little bat looked at Liu Huo, who was right in front of him. It did not intend to listen to Ji Fengyan at all and pped its wings vigorously. Its expression was almost already crying... All humans were liars! All liars! The little bat struggled till the end andpletely stopped moving, as it used its wings to cover itself. Only a lifeless look was on its face. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± Why was this different from what she had expected? Could it be that the rtionship between members of the blood n differed from humans? It was not as harmonious? Ji Fengyan was confused, but Liu Huo¡¯s eyes remained on her tantly. Seeing her expression, a faint smile shed across his eyes. ¡°It seems to be terrified of me?¡± Liu Huo held back the smile in his eyes and looked troubled at the little bat. Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart softened when she saw the aggrieved look on his face. When she recalled the sight of his lonely self on the mountains, she felt pity for him. Saying nothing, she stuffed the little bat into Liu Huo¡¯s hands. ¡°It is still young and may not have much interaction with someone from the same n. You will be fine after you guys interact with each other.¡± It was probably because of loneliness that little Liu Huo had left previously... Now that he had the little bat to apany him, he may be happier. Ji Fengyan was very hopeful. Unfortunately... When the little bat saw that it hadnded in Liu Huo¡¯s hands, it closed its eyes and fainted... Liu Huo, ¡°...¡± ¡°Did your body recover during this period?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the little bat. After checking that it had only fainted, she then asked Liu Huo. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were lowered as he nodded slightly. ¡°I have fully recovered.¡± ¡°Then I can be at ease. It¡¯ste, go get some rest,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. Chapter 306 - The Hidden Truth (1)

Chapter 306: The Hidden Truth (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo did not refuse Ji Fengyan. He nodded and Linghe guided him to the room for rest. Because of Liu Huo¡¯s return, Ji Fengyan¡¯s frustration was suddenly dispelled and she felt happy even when walking. On the other hand, Liu Huo had returned to the room and sat silently at the table as he watched the flickering light. It was abnormally peaceful. He ced the little bat on the table and lightly pressed its forehead using his fingertips! The little bat suddenly woke up. Its red eyes had just opened when it met with Liu Huo¡¯s dark eyes. It was so shocked that he scurried back and had an expression that was about to cry. Seeing the little bat¡¯s terrified reaction, Liu Huo calmly said, ¡°From today onwards, I am from the same n as you do you understand?¡± The little bat stared at Liu Huo. Liu Huo said nothing as he lit a ck me on his fingertip. A ck mist surrounded the pure ck mes, looking rather mysterious and dangerous in the flickering light. Upon seeing the ck me, the blood flowing through the little bat¡¯s body froze. It did not dare to even move on the table and nodded carefully. The fear in his eyes was very obvious. Liu Huo took back the ck mes and said nothing else. The little bat looked at the side of Liu Huo¡¯s face with fear and his heart continued to beat rapidly. He had faintly felt the familiarity from Liu Huo. That aura seemed to be something that he had experienced before, but he could not remember where he had exactly felt it... Ji Fengyan¡¯s mood turned for the better after Liu Huo¡¯s return. But in the Ji family, there was a wave of gloom. It was already deep in the night, but Ji Qiu and Ji He was still awake. Both of their faces were very unpleasant. Because they were ¡°extorted¡± by the Lei family and Ji Fengyan one after another, their storeroom had already been emptied, even the Young Masters¡¯ and Miss¡¯s savings were gone. After Ji Fengyan left Ji family, there were cries of discontent everywhere. What was even more awful was that Ji Qiu had heard that his father¡ªthe true head of Ji family Ji Ru¡ªwas returning soon. If Ji Ru had known that so many situations cropped up while Ji Qiu was managing the family, it would undoubtedly make him doubt his abilities! Currently, Ji Qiu and Ji He were sitting in the main hall and watching the main entrance of the Ji family open. Ji Linglong walked in with her snow leopard slowly and entered their vision. Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes darkened even more. ¡°You had gone to look for Ji Fengyan?¡± Ji Qiu asked with his deep voice. Ji Linglong stopped in her tracks and looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar father, replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Haven¡¯t you seen how Ji Fengyan had done to our family? And you still went to visit her? Did you think that she has not caused enough harm to our family?!¡± Ji Qiu broke the mahogany table in a fit of anger as he stared using his bloodshot eyes at his daughter. However, Ji Linglong reacted calmly to Ji Qiu¡¯s rage. ¡°Father, the one who had caused all these to Ji family was not Ji Fengyan but you.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Ji Qiu stared at Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong said, ¡°Father had all along wanted to let Ji Mubai inherit the World-Termination-Armour, but you should know for yourself that in this generation, the terminator could only be Ji Fengyan. No matter what schemes you have used, Ji Mubai can never be the terminator.¡± Chapter 307 - The Hidden Truth (2)

Chapter 307: The Hidden Truth (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? What can Ji Fengyan even be considered as? She is also fit to be the terminator?¡± Ji Qiu scoffed. Ji Linglong¡¯s brows frowned slightly. She could tell the contempt that he had for Ji Fengyan from his tone. Unfortunately... This would change nothing. She sighed softly. ¡°Father, is being the terminator really that great?¡± Ji Linglong looked at Ji Qiu. Ji Qiu snorted and did not respond. Ji Linglong said without a choice, ¡°Maybe the terminator is a glorious title, but Father, have you not realised? No matter how strong a terminator is, once they are on the battlefield, they cannot back out at all. How many terminators do the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon have? Other than the time that they were repairing their World-Termination-Armour that they could temporarily leave the battlefield which other terminator had not died on the battlefield? Do you really want Ji Mubai to be one of them?¡± ¡°That is because they are incapable!¡± Ji Qiu said coldly. Ji Linglong looked at the stubborn Ji Qiu and eventually did not continue. She left with her snow leopard. When she was about to walk out of the main hall, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Father, if you wish for the peace of Ji family, then... you should give up on your crazy idea early. Grandfather would definitely not allow you to do anything that goes against the family rules,¡± after she said that, she left silently. Terminator... Was it really that great? She thought that it was onlyughable. Seeing Ji Linglong leave, Ji Qiu¡¯s face was ghastly. ¡°Such a heartless and unfilial child!¡± Ji Qiu roared. Ji He, who was at the side, immediately said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. Linglong has spent too little time at home. Her body has been weak since a young age and her temperament is slightly entric, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°She is so useless¡ªunable to aplish anything but still ruining so many things. She¡¯s exactly the same as her incapable mother!¡± Ji Qiu scoffed. Ji He did not dare to say anything else. ¡°What¡¯s the situation at Lei family?¡± Ji Qiu frowned as he asked Ji He. Ji He said, ¡°There was also a slight variation in what the Lei family imed that Ji Fengyan had done.¡± ¡°Did father mention when he will be back?¡± Ji Qiu asked. ¡°About one monthter.¡± ¡°Then we should settle these matters as soon as possible.¡± Ji Qiu narrowed his eyes. ¡°The day for Fifth Brother to be buried has already been chosen. From what Linglong had said, she had already passed the news on to Ji Fengyan. Think of a n tomorrow and find someone unrted to leak the news to Lei family.¡± ¡°Eldest Brother... You are still thinking of...¡± Ji He was surprised. Ji Qiuughed coldly. ¡°Even if Linglong was immature, are you also the same? How honorable do you think the title of the terminator was? Do you really want to give it up to Ji Fengyan that brat? Moreover, don¡¯t forget that since young, our Ji family had not treated Ji Fengyan kindly at all. If she had earned credit on the battlefield, do you think she would Ji family with her terminator identity? You must be kidding me! Since we have already be enemies, we eventually have to make an end to it.¡± Ji He thought about it and agreed. ¡°But even Lei family was angry, they would not dare to be forceful with Ji Fengyan, right? They had already suffered previously, do you think that they would foolishly continue?¡± Ji Qiu waved his hands and his lips curled into a sinister grin. ¡°Previously, the Lei family wouldn¡¯t dare to. But now... it may not be the case anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji He could not help but ask. But Ji Qiu did not intend to exin further. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask so much. Just follow what I have told you. We have to let Lei family know about the news as soon as possible. On the day that Fifth Brother¡¯s body is buried, we can also do the same for Ji Fengyan. This will save us another round of trouble.¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes were narrowed and his eyes filled with such an evil that it made people¡¯s hair stand. Ji He listened at the side and had already felt that he was in cold sweat. He could faintly feel that Ji Qiu was about to create a huge scene again. Chapter 308 - Burial (1)

Chapter 308: Burial (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the early morning a few days after, Ji Fengyan arrived at the doorsteps of Ji residence since the day she left. Linghe and the rest also followed her there, only because they had wanted to send off the man that they had the utmost respect for. When the door of Ji residence opened, Ji Qiu and the others had a straight face as they walked on. One of the servants was carrying the funerary casket and following them. Upon seeing Ji Fengyan, the people of Ji family did not seem pleased. Only Ji Linglong nodded slightly at her. ¡°Based on our usual rules, we should bury Fifth Brother in Ji family¡¯s ancestral graveyard. The ancestral graveyard is outside of the city. While it is still daytime, we should hurry there and return.¡± Ji Qiu did not even nce at Ji Fengyan and hopped onto the horse carriage after he finished his sentence. Linghe and the rest had their eyes only on Ji Yun¡¯s funerary casket after they saw it. Without any words, their eyes had already reddened. Even though they were all burly men, it was still difficult for them to hold in the sadness within them. Not until the servant carrying the funerary casket had boarded the horse carriage, did they change their line of sight unwillingly. All of them¡ªa bunch of mature and tough men¡ªhad tears welling up in their eyes. ¡°Miss, we should also head off soon.¡± Linghe tried to pick up their spirits and said. But Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression was not right. When the funerary casket had appeared, Ji Fengyan had already noticed it. Even though Ji Yun was only the father of the body¡¯s original owner, but as someone who had be the original owner Ji Fengyan, Ji Yun was still considered partially her father. By right, Ji Fengyan should also rece the original owner in being filial. However... She felt that something was amiss. ¡°Miss?¡± Seeing Ji Fengyan not move after a long time, Linghe called out to her softly. Ji Fengyan suddenly looked back and nodded before getting onto the horse carriage. In the horse carriage, Liu Huo was sitting calmly. Seeing Ji Fengyan walk in with deep thoughts, his gaze stuck to her uncontrobly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Huo asked. Ji Fengyan shook her head and looked out of the window. To other people, what the human eye could see was limited. But to an immortal cultivator, they could see much more than an ordinary person. Ji Yun had already died for a period of time and his corpse had been incinerated to ashes. Even the closest person to him would not be able to tell it apart. However... Even though the human body was destroyed, the spirits surrounding the corpse would not dissipate so quickly. A soul would leave a dead person, but there would still be some remaining souls. Those souls would gradually dissipate over time and only after around one year, then would itpletely disappear. In her previous life, Ji Fengyan had seen with her own eyes how her Master had prayed to the corpse of her Grandmaster. She could still remember that her Grandmaster¡¯s body were already charred and there was no sign of life. However, when her Master prayed, she could faintly see a soul above her Grandmaster¡¯s body. That soul was thest memory for a dead person because they could notpletely let go of the live being alive. She could vaguely remember that her Grandmaster¡¯s soul was floating in midair and had smiled at her Master and her before she disappeared when her final worry was taken care of. But just now, Ji Fengyan had not felt any soul from Ji Yun¡¯s ashes. By right, since Ji Yun had died on the battlefield, and had a daughter at home, his worry would not dispel so quickly after he was dead. ¡°Could it be because it had happened too long that I could only see the soul after praying?¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chins and thought hard. Chapter 309 - Burial (2)

Chapter 309: Burial (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, any noble family would have an ancestral grave for burying family members. Even though some noble families are not in the capital city, there was amon rule that all of them needed to abide by. All the terminators of therge noble families need to be buried in the graveyard outside of the capital city. Even though the ancestral graves were not in that graveyard, they also had to be buried there. This was the honour that the Emperor bestowed upon on the terminator, so that after they were buried, they could still enjoy the most prosperous area of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Because Ji family had stayed in the capital city for so long, there was a special resting room for the Ji family, so Ji Yun¡¯s corpse also did not have to suffer the pain of moving. It was still early morning and the graveyard was empty. Ji Fengyan got off the horse carriage and looked at the endless graveyard. All the people buried there were either noble or rich, and even ordinary officials could not be buried here after death. Only the people who had significant achievement to the kingdom could enter, whereas the few noble families also had an area because of the past credits of the other terminators. Liu Huo followed Ji Fengyan down the horse carriage. Ji family people were already in front and none of them turned around to look. Ji Fengyan felt that it was trouble free. She scanned the graveyard. The graveyard of the capital city was so huge that it made people unable to tell the boundary of it and the decorations were also exquisite. There were streams that were flowing throughout the graveyard, green onion trees that were interspersed in the grass and an entirend of different flowers moving with the wind. The Emperor had followed his promise to give those heroes who had died in battlefield a ce to be buried in peace. The white stone railing had an incredibly realistic carving of a dragon¡¯s w. The neatly arranged grass patches divided the graveyard into different sections and one could see rows of white tombstones. The name and the achievement of a dead person would be written on those tombstones. As the preparations for burial was troublesome, and the people from Ji family still needed to open up the graveyard, Ji Fengyan made use of the time to walk around with Liu Huo in the graveyard. ¡°This is a terminator¡¯s tombstone?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s steps stopped in front of a tombstone. She had noticed that most of the tombstones were built using white stones, but there was one that was light grey, making it extremely obvious. The tombstone that was in front of Ji Fengyan was the light grey one. On the tombstone, only was there the name of the dead carved on it; there was also a huge dragon carved on the top. Under the ws of the dragon, there were clearly the word¡ªterminator¡ªcarved out . Liu Huo¡¯s eyes nced at the tombstone, but he did not say anything. Ji Fengyan bowed at that tombstone and also looked at what words were carved behind it. The words that were behind the tombstone had recorded the grave owner¡¯s spectacr battle achievements while he was alive. He had passed away over 10 years ago and was born in a noble family with the identity of the terminator. After he had led the army to battle for countless years, he eventually died in the hands of the Demon n. It was just that... Ji Fengyan had never heard of the noble family that the grave owner came from. ¡°Miss, what are you looking at?¡± Linghe saw that Ji Fengyan was dazed at the side and asked after adjusting his emotions. ¡°This Brother was also a terminator?¡± Ji Fengyan looked up at Linghe. Linghe saw the tombstone and nodded. ¡°The tombstone of a terminator differed from an ordinary person, so it was easy to distinguish them.¡± But Ji Fengyan said, ¡°But I have never heard of the Long family that¡¯s been written on it.¡± Chapter 310 - Burial (3)

Chapter 310: Burial (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe looked at the records behind the tombstone, then sighed, ¡°This Long family was quite reputable in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon in the past, but after the death of theirst terminator, the entire family n also became down and out. When Miss went to the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s banquet previously, you should have seen those downtrodden noble families. They were simr to these noble families¡ªpeople soon forgot them.¡± ¡°This tombstone should be the burial ce of theirst terminator.¡± Linghe exined. ¡°The death of a terminator? How was that rted to a family n?¡± Ji Fengyan was curious about it. Linghe said, ¡°As the main battling force against the Demon n, the terminator¡¯s presence instilled fair on the Demon n, so on the battlefield, the Demon n would focus all their attacks on the terminator. This caused the terminators to be faced with many difficulties on the battlefield. Miss may not have known that because of the slyness of the Demon n, any terminator that had been to the battlefield mostly could not live past the age of 35-year-old. And after they have passed away, the Kingdom would try to retrieve the World-Termination-Armour and hand it over to their descendants, but...¡± ¡°Not every terminator¡¯s body could be found. If that¡¯s the case, their World-Termination-Armour would naturally not be found. Without the World-Termination-Armour, the glory of an aristocrat would also slowly fade...¡± Ji Fengyan listened silently. Linghe¡¯s words revealed that the glory of an aristocrat was closely linked to the terminator. Which aristocrat family would not wish better than for their terminator to live a long life? Only the Ji family was this strange. ¡°A terminator is actually not as honourable as it seems...¡± Linghe could not help but mutter. His gaze at Ji Fengyan was filled with worry. Because they were once on the battlefield with the terminator Ji Yun, they had the personal experience of the crazy attack that the Demon n wouldunch against the terminator on the battlefield. Ji Fengyan lifted her hands to touch the World-Termination-Armour that was around her neck. The contact was cold with no warmth. They had passed this item down for many generations and all those who had owned them were all already deceased. Its existence seemed to be closely associated with death and bloodshed right from the start. Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction quietly and his eyes darkened. After a short while, Zuo Nuo came to inform that that the grave had been dug out. The Ji family had asked Ji Fengyan to return to send Ji Yun off. Ji Fengyan adjusted her thoughts and led Linghe and Liu Huo to where the Ji family people were standing. Ji Yun¡¯s grave was located at one area in the Ji family¡¯s graveyard. Beside it, there were three to four other grey tombstones. They were obviously also the ones who were once terminators that had protected the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Upon seeing Ji Fengyan, Ji Qiu¡¯s face immediately turned unpleasant. He immediately looked to the side and did not want to have any interaction with her. Ji Qingshang stood at the side and her face was also displeased. As she had been close to Ji Qiu previously, when Ji Fengyan had returned to settle her scores with them, and Ji Qiu had to raise the amount, even Ji Qingshang¡¯s gold storage box had been handed over. Now, every time Ji Qingshang saw Ji Fengyan, she could only feel immense hatred. However... Suddenly, Ji Qingshang¡¯s gaze were suddenly attracted by that youthful looking figure beside her. That youthful face was so elegant. Ji Qingshang stared at Liu Huo, who was standing beside Ji Fengyan, in disbelief! Chapter 311 - Burial (4)

Chapter 311: Burial (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who is he?!¡± Ji Qingshang pointed her fingers at Liu Huo and asked. Liu Huo did not even care to lift his eyelids. After Ji Qingshang¡¯s shout, everyone then noticed Liu Huo, who was standing beside Ji Fengyan. after they saw him, they were all stunned. This young boy was extremely handsome and wasparable to the Grand Tutor, who had the title of the most gorgeous young man. Even though he seemed a little young, after he had grown up, he was bound to be fatally beautiful. Ji Qiu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ji Fengyan, today is your father¡¯s burial day. I don¡¯t care about your nonsense every day, but today, how could you bring some unrted person along? Aren¡¯t you afraid of disturbing your father¡¯s rest after death?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the faces of the Ji family and felt likeughing. She lifted her hands and pulled Liu Huo closer, then lifted her chin to speak, ¡°Unrted person? Eldest Uncle, you are wrong, little Liu Huo is my fiance. How was it inappropriate for him to send off my father today?¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes almost dropped out. Previously, she had heard that Ji Fengyan had fallen out with Lei Min because of a pretty boy. She had still thought of it as a shameless act, but.. who had expected the pretty boy that he had referred to was actually this gorgeous? And even though Liu Huo did not speak, he did not hate Ji Fengyan¡¯s touch, and it instantly made Ji Qingshang jealous. Ji Qiu¡¯s mouth twitched as he could not speak after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s rebut. He could only curse to himself, ¡°shameless¡±, before he continued to ignore them. Ji Linglong, who was at the side, was slightly stunned. She then realised that the young boy she met outside Ji Fengyan¡¯s house was actually him. ¡°Father, it¡¯s time. It¡¯s better to let Youngest Uncle be buried in peace.¡± Ji Linglong took a step forward to mediate the situation. Ji Qiu grunted but did not dare to drag on. He could only nod his head with his face still displeased. Ji family¡¯s guard carried Ji Yun¡¯s funerary casket and slowly ced it into the dugout grave. Everyone was quiet in this instant. Linghe and the rest held in the sore feeling in their noses and their eyes turned red as they looked at the wooden box that buried their most revered person. A cup of golden soil and a small box. No matter how gloriously or miserably one lived, after they died, everything disappeared in that instant. When thest scoop of soil covered the box, the people of the Ji family only had a small talk before they returned to the residence. The bright and sunny day had already been covered with dark clouds by now. Ji Fengyan and Linghe continued to stand motionless in front of Ji Yun¡¯s grave and did not have any intention to leave. Ji Qiu did not care about them and immediately asked others to leave first. The quiet graveyard had be even more empty. Ji Fengyan and ten over guards stood in front of Ji Yun¡¯s grave. Seeing that cold and hard tombstone, it was hard to tell what they were thinking. ¡°Master, Miss is here to send you off, have a look...¡± after holding it for so long, Linghe still could not control the feeling that he had suppressed and tears rolled down silently. The other guards were already weeping, but they still forced themselves to stand straight. ¡°Miss, even though Master did not return for many years, but before every battle, he would think about you. He had said that when he brought the armour back to repair, he would be able to see you.¡± Linghe¡¯s lips were trembling and he looked at Ji Fengyan. A general dies after 100 battles, whereas a warrior returns after ten years. But his return was only as a box of ashes. Chapter 312 - Burial (5)

Chapter 312: Burial (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan stood silently there with mixed emotions. She could not understand the kinship that people had always sung praises of and could not understand the warmth that was being remembered by family members. Ever since young, she only had her Master and Grandmaster by her side. Because they were immortal cultivators, the two only had shallow feelings and was very calm about life and death, and were at ease when ites to separation. The suppressed cries from Linghe and the others continued to ring in her ears. Ji Fengyan¡¯s emotions also became down. She slowly took a step forward. Looking at those cold tombstone, she opened her red lips to hum a tune that was not understandable. That tune was long and was like a refreshing stream passing through people¡¯s hearts... That tune was not considered melodious, but it soothed the suppressed feelings that Linghe and the rest were feeling. The cold winds blew and the grass in the graveyard swayed. As the winds howled past the ears, it sounded like a farewell that could not be heard... The Soul Praying Tune. That was a tune to send off a dead, and also the spell to pray for their souls. Ji Fengyan could not understand the pain of separation from kin, and could only rece the original owner and Linghe to send off Ji Yun, as a form of sincerity. That melodious tune was broken into separate notes by the wind howling and disappeared in this ce where souls stayed. Linghe and the rest were influenced by the song and their emotions gradually stabilised. As their thoughts sank into the soul praying tune, they forgot everything around them. If they had looked up at the surroundings around them now, they would realise that on every tombstone in the huge graveyard, there was suddenly a fog surrounding each of them. And these fog were those souls that had yet to disappear and they turned into human form in the eyes of Ji Fengyan. However... Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Ji Yun¡¯s tombstone. On Ji Yun¡¯s tombstone, there was a formless figure. However... That figure was not the original owner¡¯s father; Instead, it was a huge python! Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened suddenly! The Soul Praying Tune could awaken the soul of an asleep dead person, and the soul that Ji Fengyan had awakened from Ji Yun¡¯s grave was not Ji Yun! It was only a soul of a beast... That ash did not belong to Ji Yun! Suddenly, Ji Fengyan stopped singing the Soul Praying Tune. Her eyes passed the python and at the other terminators¡¯ grave. But! It was not human souls that she had seen from those ancestors¡¯ grave! There were imaginary mountain goats, struggling tigers and even a howling wolf... How did this happen? With the stop of the soul praying tune, Linghe and the rest suddenly woke up. They wiped their tears and looked at Ji Fengyan, who was in shock. They thought that Ji Fengyan was feeling sad about Ji Yun¡¯s death and consoled her. But Ji Fengyan stood motionless and stared at those beasts¡¯ souls that were gradually disappearing. The terminators¡¯ grave actually did not store their ashes?! What was happening? Where had the ashes of these terminators gone to?! And who reced them with these beasts¡¯ souls? What were their motives? Just when Ji Fengyan immersed herself into a web of mystery, a cold voice suddenly broke the silence in the grave. ¡°If Ji Yun knew that his daughter had be like this, I¡¯m afraid he would not be at ease even when he was dead, right?¡± Chapter 313 - The Battle of a Terminator (1)

Chapter 313: The Battle of a Terminator (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan immediately turned around to look. A burly and handsome man slowly walked along the path of the graveyard. Beside him was Lei family¡¯s Lei Qin and Lei Yuanxu. Linghe and the rest were gathered beside Ji Fengyan¡¯s side almost instantly. Their depression had dispelled immediately and they looked warily at the three people approaching them. ¡°Lei Ao.¡± Linghe narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man right at the front. Lei Ao raised his brows slightly,ughed softly as he looked at Linghe. ¡°Linghe, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect that you would retire from the battlefield. Why? Are you afraid of fighting on the battlefield? So you would rather back away and take care of a young girl?¡± Linghe gritted his teeth but did not respond. Instead, he carefully told Ji Fengyan, ¡°Miss, this man is Linghe, the terminator of Lei family. His powers are impressive. If anything happenster on, please leave quickly, we will think of a way to hold on to him.¡± Linghe¡¯s tone was very stern. Previously on the battlefield, they fought alongside Lei Ao¡¯s army and witnessed Lei Ao¡¯s abilities. Lei Ao was the eldest son of Lei Ao and was a 30-year-old that year. He had already been a terminator for over 10 years and had a rich experience of fighting, even his subordinates were ruthless. Thinking back about Ji Fengyan and Lei family¡¯s conflict, Linghe was already certain that Lei Ao did not have any kind intentions that day. Even though Linghe had already tried to lower his voice, Lei Ao still heard his words. ¡°Hold me back? Linghe... You have thought too highly of yourself.¡± Lei Aoughed arrogantly and gazed coldly at everyone who was blocking the front of Ji Fengyan. ¡°Just based on the abilities of all of you and you expect to block a terminator? There should be a limit in how ignorant you are about your own capabilities, right?¡± Linghe and the others already had displeased faces. All of them reached towards their swords uncontrobly. This was the second time that they were up against a terminator and thest time, they could only dispel the terminator¡¯s anger because of Xing Lou¡¯s timely arrival. But this time... they were unlikely to be that lucky again. ¡°Brother, stop wasting time with them,¡± Lei Yuanxu, who was at the side, red at Ji Fengyan the whole time that he was there. Lei Ao shot Lei Yuanxu a nce andughed as he patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, if Ji family¡¯s brat does not give a proper exnation today, all of you shall not leave this graveyard.¡± At the same time that Lei Ao said this, his narrowed eyes also immediately turned to Ji Fengyan, who was among the crowd. ¡°Ji Fengyan, I do not want to make things difficult on ount of your father. So long as you return what you have taken from the Lei family and visit the Lei residence to kowtow and apologise to the head of Lei family, I can forget what has happened in the past.¡± Lei Ao looked at Ji Fengyan and said coldly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to it?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Lei Ao and said. Lei Ao¡¯s gaze suddenly became very sharp! ¡°Don¡¯t agree? Ji Fengyan, you can¡¯t be thinking that you can beat anyone with your identity as a terminator? There is not just you as a terminator in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Lei Ao scoffed. ¡°If you want to use your identity as a terminator to oppress people, then I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson on behalf of your father.¡± Chapter 314 - The Battle of a Terminator (2)

Chapter 314: The Battle of a Terminator (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji Fengyan, weren¡¯t you so arrogant? You used your identity as a terminator tomit outrages. I want to see if you could still pull some tricks today?¡± With Lei Ao backing him, Lei Yuanxu forgot about how he waspletely beaten up by Ji Fengyan miserably and shouted aggressively. Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and said to Lei Yuanxu, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you receive enough beating?¡± Lei Yuanxu¡¯s face ashened. He suddenly thought of how Ji Fengyan had disgraced him at the Lei residence. That day, to protect Lei Yuanxu, the Lei family could only agree to Ji Fengyan¡¯s request, but... Lei family¡¯s loss was very huge. Even though they had got some from the Ji family, it still did not recover everything. Even though Lei family did not mention it, but as the source of problem, Lei Yuanxu¡¯s life at the Lei residence was not enjoyable. In this family, there were also some young boys who had talked behind his back. This made thecent Lei Yuanxu very frustrated, and it was all due to Ji Fengyan! ¡°Yuanxu,¡± seeing Lei Yuanxu¡¯s face turn unpleasant, Lei Qin suddenly held onto him. Lei Yuanxu looked at Lei Qin. ¡°Eldest Brother will seek justice for you and Lei family. You don¡¯t have to speak with her anymore.¡± Lei Qin said. Lei Yuanxu clenched his teeth and did not say anything else. Lei Ao took a step forward and looked at Ji Fengyan with an obvious contempt. Even though both were terminators, there was still a vast difference between them. An individual¡¯s capabilities had an additional effect on the capability of the World-Termination-Armour. As Lei Ao¡¯s aptitude was decently good, and Lei family had invested most of its resources on Lei Ao, it made Lei Ao¡¯s capabilities even stronger and had earned some battle achievements. Compared to Lei Ao, who was regarded highly by his family n, even Ji Yun could notpare to him. It could be said that Lei Ao was one of the most acknowledged among the terminators. This time, Lei Ao returned home for two reasons. First, it was to repair the World-Termination-Armour. Second, it was because he had received a message from his grandfather that Lei family was bullied, so he rushed back. That day, Lei Ao had blocked Ji Fengyan at the right time. Moreover, it was outside of the capital city so the news would not spread so quickly even if he had killed her. It should be known that every terminator was very precious to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, so there was a strict rule against fighting between terminators. Even though their punishment would not be as heavy as amon man, there was still some unavoidable trouble. It was obvious that Lei Ao hade prepared. Seeing Lei Ao and the rest, Ji Fengyan could already tell their intentions. She had hardly left Yichen¡¯s ce these few days, and Lei Ao would not be so dumb as to fight with her in the capital city. Otherwise, if it was heard by the Grand Tutor, he was bound to be punished. And today, Ji Fengyan had only left the capital city not for long before Lei Ao had confronted her. If there was no one who had purposely leaked out her location to Lei Ao, she would not believe it even if she was dead! Thinking about Ji Qiu¡¯s hurried back view when he was leaving after the burial, Ji Fengyan could already be certain that it was him. Her lips curled into a grin and she looked at the overconfident Lei Ao. ¡°Ji Fengyan, I will give you onest chance.¡± Lei Ao said coldly. Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t need any chances from you. You want to teach me a lesson? You still have to see whether you have this ability to do so! Chapter 315 - The Battle of a Terminator (3)

Chapter 315: The Battle of a Terminator (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Lei Ao¡¯s gaze suddenly changed. ¡°I shall see how great you are!¡± After Lei Ao said that, his figure suddenly disappeared from its original spot! Linghe and the rest could only a see a ck figure approaching and did not have any time to react. Lei Ao¡¯s powers did note only from his World-Termination-Armour; he also had a strong battling power! Lei Ao had many battle achievements and had contributed much to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, whereas Ji Fengyan... she was only a brat who had just inherited the title of a terminator and did not have any battle achievements. Even if Lei Ao was to kill Ji Fengyan now, it was unlikely that they would me him for it! Lei Yuanxu watched with his excited eyes at the side. He was eagerly waiting to see Ji Fengyan in a miserable state! But... When faced with this strong killing intention, Ji Fengyan did not move an inch. Her lips curled into a smile when the ck figure became even closer. Swoosh! Just when Lei Ao charged towards Linghe and the rest and wanted to clear all the obstacles before him, a sh of light shone and a swift blow cut across the sky andnded suddenly in front of Lei Ao! Lei Ao reacted quickly and immediately stopped his attack. When he steadied himself, he then realised a strong build and handsome man was holding onto a strange weapon and blocked in front of Linghe and the rest! Lei Ao was shocked as there was no sign of this person¡¯s appearance. Hepletely did not sense him at all. If not because of his instincts that he had trained from his experience on the battlefield, he would be highly disadvantaged from just now! ¡°Who are you?¡± Lei Ao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Yang Jian, who was standing in front of Linghe and the rest. This person had an obvious ¡°scar¡± in the center of his forehead and it looked very strange. ¡°He is Yang Jian. Lei Ao, don¡¯t you want to punish me? Then you have to get past Yang Jian first.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and fearlessly stood at her original spot to look at Lei Ao. Yang Jian? Lei Ao¡¯s brows frowned slightly as he looked at Yang Jian more seriously. He had never met someone who did not have any aura. Moreover, his style of attack was very swift and fierce¡ªit was obvious that he was not a simple character! Compared to Lei Ao¡¯s caution, Ji Fengyan was watching very excitedly. Ever since she changed Yang Jian¡¯s body, she had not allowed him to battle with anyone strong. She thought back about how Yang Jian could not win against a terminator because of his material when they were in Ji City. But now Yang Jian had changedpletely. Additionally... Yang Jian¡¯s powers came from Ji Fengyan. Since Ji Fengyan recuperated for some time and her inner core had recovered quite a lot, she really wanted to see how powerful Yang Jian was now. Since Lei Ao had offered himself, why would she not make use of him? While Ji Fengyan was deep in thoughts, Lei Ao and Yang Jian already began to fight. Two tall and burly figures were colliding into each other in the quiet graveyard. It also affected the surrounding air¡ªtheir movements and the green grass gave out a swoosh sound as the wind continued to blow. Lei Yuanxu, who had expected Lei Ao to defeat Ji Fengyan in one blow, was stunned. No one had known where Yang Jian had appeared from and his abilities were actually on a par with Lei Ao! Even if Lei Ao did not use the World-Termination-Armour, there were hardly anyone who could block against his pure abilities! Chapter 316 - Using Lightning on Me? (1)

Chapter 316: Using Lightning on Me? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Qin, what is the background of that man named Yang Jian? How would he possibly be on a par with Eldest Brother?¡± while he remained shocked, Lei Yuanxu turned to look at Lei Qin. Lei Qin¡¯s face was unpleasant. It was obvious that she had not expected that the situation would end up like this. Lei Qin¡¯s eyes moved away from the two people who were exchanging blows and at Ji Fengyan, who was watching the fight with a smile at the side. Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction was very indifferent, as if she was not in danger at all. Lei Qin¡¯s fists were clenched tight at the side of her body. She returned her gaze to Lei Ao and started to frown uncontrobly. Based on her capabilities, it was easy for her to tell that Lei Ao and Yang Jian were almost on a par. If he had wanted to win in a short period of time, he had to use the World-Termination-Armour. However... A coldness shed across Lei Qin¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, she raised the elegant magic staff in her hands and ced it in front of her chest. A pair of cold eyes stared straight at Yang Jian, who was amid a battle, and with the opening of her mouth, she chanted many lines of spells. Currently, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Yang Jian and Lei Ao, and no one realised that the surrounding air had be colder. Ji Fengyan detected the abnormality in the air and looked at Lei Qin, who was holding onto her magic staff and chanting some spells. ¡°Ha...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile and she used one hand to reach into her space-soul jade. During the time that Yang Jian and Lei Ao were in a deadlock fight, Lei Qin finally finished casting her spell. Suddenly, a cold blue lightning was surrounding her magic staff and lifted her arms to raise her magic staff above her head. ¡°Lightning strike!¡± Lei Qin suddenly shouted out two words coldly. After everyone heard these two words, a sudden and huge lightning shot out from Lei Qin¡¯s magic staff and struck towards Yang Jian, who was battling Lei Ao! Lei Qin¡¯s actions were unexpected. When Linghe and the rest had noticed her actions, the lightning strike spell were already cast by her! Lightning strike spell was a deadly move by a sorcerer. It was quick, ruthless, urate and highly damaging. But since it required a long time to cast, it was hardly used on the battlefield. But who would have expected that Lei Qin would use it now and none of them had actually noticed her previously! A cold blue lightning roared across the sky like a huge dragon and charged towards Yang Jian! Everyone held their breaths at this instant, and Lei Ao made use of the opportunity to step back and distance himself from Yang Jian! As everyone watched as Yang Jian was about to be dealt with the blow of the lightning... But! Rumble! Dark clouds and huge bolts of lightning descended from the sky, covering the clear skies like huge dragons peeking out from the clouds and rushed towards the ground at a rapid speed! Countless lightning gathered in midair to form a huge ball of lightning and suddenly moved towards the Lei Qin¡¯s lightning strike! Boom! A loud st pierced everyone¡¯s ears! The lightning that had descended from the sky instantly swallowed the howling lightning strike. Lei Qin stared in disbelief. Ji Fengyan, while holding onto her sword in one hand, looked up at the talisman that had been burnt to a crisp by the lightning. After the loud st, she slowly lowered her head and smiled at Lei Qin, who was clearly in shock. ¡°You¡¯re ying lightning with me?¡± Chapter 317 - Using Lightning on Me? (2)

Chapter 317: Using Lightning on Me? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Qin¡¯s face turned sheet white instantly. She could not believe her eyes and continued to stare at Ji Fengyan. Lei Qin, who had been known as a genius sorcerer, would not believe even in her dreams that Ji Fengyan¡ªjust a nobody¡ªwould be able to break her spell. Seeing the huge lightning in the sky, Lei Qin felt as if she was punched hard in her face. ¡°This... What is this spell...¡± Lei Qin¡¯s eyes widened. She had never seen such a powerful lightning spell. Not even her Master had used such arge scale spell before. What was even more frightening was that she had not seen Ji Fengyan chanting the spell at all! In fact... She did not even use a magic staff and only used an old sword to cast such a powerful lightning spell! How could that be? ¡°Magic?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. She lifted her chin slightly and looked at the pale-looking Lei Qin and said, ¡°I am not interested in these types of things that children y at home.¡± In Ji Fengyan¡¯s previous life, she hade across westerners who were researching magic when she was travelling with her Master. Those people were simr to eastern immortal cultivators as they also live in seclusion from the world. She could still remember how those western sorcerers had arrogantly waved their magic staff in front of her Master. However, before they could even finish their chant, her Master had already used a talisman to strike those foolish people! Ji Fengyan had never thought highly of magic spells from other ces. To her, those spells required a long time to chant and they would court death if they spent such a long time tond an attack. In an intense battle, who would give you time to chant slowly? Wasn¡¯t that being the same as a live target? Lei Qin¡¯s face had turned embarrassed. The spell that she had been so proud of was just a child¡¯s trick to Ji Fengyan. But looking at her extremely inferior lightning, Lei Qin could not rebut at all. In the capital city who would not have known that the Ninth Mistress of the Ji family was never well-liked by the family, so it was unlikely for her to know about the basics of cultivating spirits and body, much less learning about magic. However... Such a useless young girl had actually hurt her dignity as a sorcerer. ¡°You guys had better be well-behaved. If you guys want to join in the fight, I don¡¯t mind joining in.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled harmlessly. But that lightning that was still looming in the sky was like a fatal disaster, causing Lei Qin and Lei Yuanxu to remain on their toes. Join in the battle? Don¡¯t fool around with them! Even ten lightning strike spells were not evenparable to one five-blow-thunderstruck. Lei Qin feltpletely demoralised. Lei Yuanxu¡¯s face ashened. He had originally thought that with Lei Ao¡¯s return, he could finally gain back his face from his previous embarrassment, who knew that... Before Lei Ao had even reached Ji Fengyan, he was already blocked off by Yang Jian. And Lei Qin, whom the Lei family had taken pride in, waspletely iparable to Ji Fengyan. Lei Yuanxu¡¯s delight was instantly gone. His gaze at Ji Fengyan turned to fear. Ji Fengyan did not let the lightning fade away and used the power from her inner core to sustain it in the air. During this period, her inner core¡¯s recovery had allowed the spiritual energy in her inner core to finally gather to give vital energy. Vital energy was the true source of an immortal cultivator¡¯s power. Not only was it now sufficient to sustain the five-blow-thunderstruck, she could still cast it two more times and not even pant! Chapter 318 - Using Lightning on Me? (3)

Chapter 318: Using Lightning on Me? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Qin¡¯s n to ambush Yang Jian hadpletely been foiled. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s threat, she could only watch anxiously at the side with the magic staff lying low. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s recovered power, the power that came from Yang Jian was also stronger. As the new material of his body was extremely good, it made his battling powers multiply instantly! Lei Ao had previously not taken Yang Jian seriously, but he had not expected that this man that he had never heard of could actually hold him back for such a long time. Regardless of how powerful his attack was, Yang Jian had always been able to put up the perfect defense against it and turn defense into attack, causing Lei Ao to retreat once after another. What made Lei Ao even more demoralised was that no matter how powerful his strikes were, Yang Jian did not move at all, as if he had felt nothing. This made Lei Ao feel like spitting blood! In a normal situation, when his fistnded on an adult male, even if the other party did not spit out blood, he would suffer from a few broken rib bones and his actions would be more restrained. However... Seeing the expressionless Yang Jian before his eyes, Lei Ao really doubted whether he was in a dream. All the 17 or 18 punches that hadnded on Yang Jian were like hits on stones. While the other party did not have any reaction to it, his own fist had already split open with deep wounds. The bloodstains on Yang Jian¡¯s body were all from Lei Ao, and they look so frightening on him. Only Lei Ao knew for himself how disgusting this sight was to him. After a long battle, the knuckles on Lei Ao¡¯s fists were already bloody with exposed flesh. Even his persistence did not allow him to carry out as he distanced himself slightly and backed away. After standing straight, Lei Ao clenched his fist beside his body. The blood from his knuckles flowed down his hands and dripped onto the ground. Lei Qin watched in trepidation at the sight. He did not expect that Lei Ao was already injured before he had reached Ji Fengyan! ¡°Eldest Brother?¡± Lei Ao secretly gritted his teeth. ¡°This fellow¡¯s body was as hard as steel and cannot be moved at all.¡± Hearing that, Lei Qin looked at Yang Jian, who was standing emotionlessly in front of Ji Fengyan, as if she was looking at a monster! One could hardly imagine... Linghe and the rest who was watching the fight almost burst out inughter from seeing Lei Ao¡¯s bloody hands. This Lei Ao was really so foolish to use his fists against Yang Jian. Wasn¡¯t that practically torture for himself? Even though Yang Jian looked like an ordinary person, his entire body was built using an extremely hard wood. Ji Fengyan had used some unknown method to make the wooden body even harder than iron. Linghe and the rest had tried to use their swords to cut Yang Jian¡¯s body and had almost broken their swords. The body that could not even be damaged by iron, yet Lei Ao still used his fist to hit it¡ªit would only bring pain to him. However... Linghe and the rest who were not afraid of blowing up matters, had already dispelled the anxiety in them and watched with a smile at Lei Ao bring pain to himself. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to continue?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. That casual tone was filled with provocation. Yang Jian¡¯s body was not bad, his defensive and battling powers were also very strong. Lei Ao¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the fearless Ji Fengyan. He was dying to use one p to hit her to death! However... Seeing the motionless Yang Jian who was blocking the front of her, Lei Ao almost bled from clenching his teeth too tightly. His bold and arrogant ims seemed like a joke now. Chapter 319 - Punishment (1)

Chapter 319: Punishment (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Yuanxu and Lei Qin both became nervous. If even Lei Ao could not teach Ji Fengyan a lesson, how else will Lei family be able to lift their heads up with pride in the future? As they were worrying, Lei Ao, who was standing in front, had already clenched his fist so tightly that one could hear a sound. Suddenly, he raised up his right hand and used his finger to cover the sharp jewel that had covered the mark of the World-Termination-Armour... Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. All of a sudden, a strong wind started to blow in the quiet graveyard. The mark of the World-Termination-Armour that was nourished by Lei Ao¡¯s blood suddenly glowed brightly. The glow became brighter and suddenly dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes! ¡°Lei Ao was actually using the World-Termination-Armour?!¡± Linghe kept the smile on his face. He stared at the light-rays and his heart skipped a beat! Lei Ao seemed to really be serious about this. He had actually wanted to use the world-termination-armour in the capital city¡¯s graveyard. The power of the world-termination-armour was so strong that it could easily destroy the entire graveyard! Was he crazy?! ¡°Yang Jian,¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice sounded. Linghe and the rest turned to look at her. They still remembered how Yang Jian had almost broken from the fight against an opponent with the World-Termination-Armour on in the Ji City. Who knew... Ji Fengyan only said the words nonchntly...¡±Treat it as training.¡± Yang Jian nodded silently. Linghe and the rest were so shocked that they almost spit out. Wasn¡¯t their Miss¡¯s words too indifferent? Using the terminator as training? There were no other people who would say that! Liu Huo, who had been standing beside Ji Fengyan all along, had been watching everything. He had sharply sensed that Yang Jian¡¯s powers were much stronger than when he was at Ji City. Not only was his body harder, even his style of attack was faster and more deadly. Liu Huo had actually wanted to do something, but after seeing Yang Jian¡¯s capabilities, he was at ease. Among everyone, it was only him who seemed not the least surprised by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He believed that Ji Fengyan would not do anything that she was not confident in. After the strong light faded, Lei Ao¡¯s figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes again. At that time, Lei Ao had already worn a deep blue armour and a dragon-shaped headgear had covered his head. Only his eyes with strong killing intentions were staring straight at Yang Jian. ¡°Foul bastard, it¡¯s considered your honour to be able to die in the hands of the World-Termination-Armour.¡± Lei Ao¡¯s deep voice came from behind his headgear. Yang Jian stood there expressionless. Ji Fengyan lifted her hand leisurely and waved it in the air. ¡°Let him try to kill you.¡± Just right after Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice stopped, Yang Jian had actually charged towards Lei Ao first! This shocking act made the Lei family¡¯s pair of siblings stunned. Was this fellow crazy? Lei Ao had already worn the World-Termination-Armour, yet he still dared to attack first! Lei Ao scoffed. With the additional strength from the World-Termination-Armour, his strength and speed had been greatly enhanced from previously! Within the blink of an eye, Lei Ao¡¯s figure disappeared from his original spot and charged towards the direction of Yang Jian. In an instant, one could hear the ear piercing battling sound. With each contact, there was a strong wave created that had almost uprooted the trees in the graveyard! Lei Yuanxu could only hold on dearly to Lei Qin¡¯s arms in order to stabilise himself. The strong gust of wind blowing had almost caused him to be unable to open his eyes. As shes of lights were seen in the midair, the violent wind continued to pierce through everyone¡¯s ears. But at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes could not be shifted away from the two figures that were battling. It was an almost unimaginable thing to challenge a terminator! Chapter 320 - Punishment (2)

Chapter 320: Punishment (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was obvious to tell Lei Ao¡¯s increased strength. But Ji Fengyan could sense that the vital energy in her inner core was slowly depleting. The rate of depletion was increasing, and it also meant that Yang Jian¡¯s powers were increasing continuously. This made Ji Fengyan surprised. A figurine was made using the blood of an immortal cultivator. Even though it could make use of the spirituality of its wooden body to absorb the essence of nature for energy, there was a limit to this energy conversion. As the energy being converted increased, there would be a greater depletion of vital energy. It meant that the actions of a figurine were like a colour staining machine and vital energy was only aponent. During the battle, this small amount of depletion had gradually increased, causing Yang Jian¡¯s vital energy to soar rapidly! This was a consideration that Ji Fengyan had not thought about when she had built Yang Jian. This was almost impossible. But such an impossible thing had actually happened right before her eyes. Seeing Yang Jian slowly catching up Lei Ao¡¯s speed and turning his disadvantaged situation into a tie, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened in excitement uncontrobly. That rate of depletion of vital energy was too insignificant to her, but Yang Jian had actually evolved during the battle? It was too amazing! Ji Fengyan watched fervently, but Lei Ao, who was fighting with Lei Ao, was already feeling nervous! After wearing the World-Termination-Armour, Lei Ao had intended on beating up Yang Jian right from the start. Based on his own expectation, he could defeat Yang Jian with a few hits. However... He would not believe over his dead body that Yang Jian¡¯s powers would continue to strengthen during the battle. The rate of strengthening practically made Lei Ao spit out blood. If Lei Ao had calmed down, he would notice that his own powers had unknowingly weakened. Each weakening was apanied by Yang Jian¡¯s power strengthening, with no noticeable sign and had intensified with the continuation of the battle. It had caused the powers from Lei Ao to slowly be transferred to Yang Jian... This was the root source of Yang Jian¡¯s evolution! He would be stronger when faced with a strong opponent! During the intense battle, while his own shock distracted Lei Ao, he was kicked by Yang Jian and flew out! Lei Ao, who had been wrapped in the armour, fell to the ground and the world-termination-armour gave out a crisp sound from hitting the ground. What was even more frightening was that the sound of breakage could be heard. Lei Ao¡¯s chest armour had actually broken from the kick! Fine cracklings spread from his chest in all directions like a spiderweb. Lei Ao instantly stared in disbelief as he took a deep breath in! The World-Termination-Armour had actually been broken! How could that be? The cracking of the World-Termination-Armour made everyone in the Lei family enter a trance of deep fear. The World-Termination-Armour that had been passed on for 1000 years and been through many rounds of renewal in battles had been enjoying eternal glory, but that day... It had actually... Broken from a kick... ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t tell me your World-Termination-Armour is a fake?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mocking tone started to ring. Lei family members could not help but quiver. Their faces were so unpleasant that they were undescribable. Even though the World-Termination-Armour belonged to the aristocrats, it was actually bestowed personally by the first Grand Tutor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon... Chapter 321 - Punishment (3)

Chapter 321: Punishment (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the mark of the World-Termination-Armour was inherited, it was impossible to remove it unless the terminator died. So Lei Ao¡¯s World-Termination-Armour was naturally not a fake one. It had really shattered... In a trance, Lei Qin fell to the ground and her face turned ghastly. The World-Termination-Armour was extraordinarily strong; otherwise it could not defend against the attacks of the Demon n. Even though it was possible for it to rot after many years, it would only crack when used against a strong opponent of the Demon n. It was impossible for an ordinary man to break it. Lei Ao used his identity as a terminator to teach Ji Fengyan a lesson who would have expected that... Not only was Ji Fengyan unharmed, Lei Ao had also broken his World-Termination-Armour because of his personal grudge. If such news were reported to the Grand Tutor and Your Majesty, then it was likely that Lei Ao would have to end his career as a terminator. In a sense, the World-Termination-Armour was more important than the terminator. A terminator could die after death, but the World-Termination-Armour would be reused to its maximum capacity. Because of the scarcity of the World-Termination-Armour, it had allowed terminators to be the top warriors. But such a precious thing was damaged in the hands of Lei Ao... The corner of Lei Ao¡¯s mouth bled, but currently, he did not care about the pain all over his body. His heart beat fast and he was filled with fear and uneasiness. The reason he could return to the capital city this time was to repair the World-Termination-Armour. After a long period of battling, the power of the World-Termination-Armour had also been depleted. Every once in a while, it had to be brought back to the capital city for specialised workers to repair it. This was also the only reason that a terminator could leave the battlefield. But even if he was dead, Lei Ao could not believe that his decision to help Lei family recover their dignity would cause such heavy consequences. Within seconds, the three of them felt utterly hopeless. ¡°Ji Fengyan... how dare you! You had actually allowed your subordinate to destroy the World-Termination-Armour!¡± Lei Qin snapped out of her daze and the first thing she thought of was to resolve the crisis that they were facing. Lei family could not be the one held ountable for the damage to the World-Termination-Armour; Otherwise, Lei family would die! Lei Qin immediately pushed all the me to Ji Fengyan. ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. From the reaction of the three of them, one could guess how serious the damage to the World-Termination-Armour was. ¡°Why? If you will hit me, am I supposed to stand there well-behaved and receive your hit? Why would there be such a logic?¡± Ji Fengyan felt that they were being ridiculous. Lei Qin clenched her teeth. Even though she knew her words were funny, shepletely had no other choice now. ¡°Hit you? When did I even touch you? Now, it¡¯s the Lei family¡¯s World-Termination-Armour that was broken, yet you were still standing there unharmed. Who could not the actual events that happened?¡± Lei Qin was determined to hold Ji Fengyan ountable. Linghe and the rest instantly fumed with anger. ¡°Lei Qin, don¡¯t use people wrongly. Why can Lei Ao return to the capital city? Wasn¡¯t it because his World-Termination-Armour had to be repaired? On the other hand, you guys did not care about the World-Termination-Armour and had tried to create trouble. It¡¯s you guys who have damaged the World-Termination-Armour, so how was it rted to our Miss? If you are a terminator, then isn¡¯t Miss also one?¡± Linghe shouted back without giving in. ¡°What you guys say is pointless. I will immediately report this to Your Majesty and the Grand Tutor. You guys just have to wait for your punishment!¡± Lei Qin was in a hurry to return to discuss a countermeasure and had intended to leave after carrying Lei Ao up. Chapter 322 - The Scheming Royal Family (1)

Chapter 322: The Scheming Royal Family (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However... ¡°Did you think that I was stupid?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice rang in the silent graveyard. The lightning that was suspended in midair throughout the whole time moved with Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingers. Suddenly, it shed across the sky and blocked the way for the three people from the Lei family. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what do you want?¡± Lei Qin¡¯s face turned sheet white. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. ¡°You have already said that you will return and rat on me, so why would I still leave you guys alone?¡± Lei Qin¡¯s face turned ghastly, whereas Lei Yuanxu¡¯s face was dark. His widened eyes was filled with trepidation. ¡°You want to silence us?¡± Lei Qin regained herposure and asked. Ji Fengyan grinned widely. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe and the rest were speechless. Was it really okay for his Miss to be this straightforward? Ji Fengyan¡¯s words frightened Lei Qin and she stepped back. Her hands that were holding onto Lei Ao had already started to tremble slightly. Her magical powers were as powerless as ants to Ji Fengyan. Her subordinates had injured even Lei Ao. If they were to engage in a battle, they would definitely lose. If Ji Fengyan really wanted to kill them, they would have no chances of survival. ¡°Lei family knows that we areing today, if we were to die here, they would definitely not let you off.¡± Lei Qin tried to conceal her tremulous voice. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway. I did not intend on letting off Lei family.¡± Previously, she had not intended on wasting so much time on Lei family, but she did not expect them to be this unrelenting. Instead of waiting for Lei family to stir up trouble constantly, it was more efficient for her to be wiped out all at once. Lei Qin was truly frightened by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. She could clearly tell the killing intention in her tone. ¡°Are you crazy? Ji Fengyan, let me tell you, the reason we had information about you and had appeared here was because your Ji family had purposely let out the news! Did you think that Ji family would really care about you? They were dying to kill you so that they could get your World-Termination-Armour. Even if Lei family does not leak out what had happened, Ji family would also not let go of the chance to knock you down!¡± Ji Fengyan crossed her arms. Listening to Lei Qin¡¯s urgent tone, the smile on her face gradually faded. Seeing that Ji Fengyan finally behaved differently, Lei Qin secretly heaved a sigh of relief and softened her tone. ¡°It¡¯s also Lei family¡¯s fault for what had happened today. I take back my words about how I am going to inform the Grand Tutor and Your Majesty about what had happened. I¡¯ll just treat it as never happened, and Lei family will create no trouble for you in the future anymore.¡± But... Ji Fengyan¡¯s brows frowned, as if she was thinking of something. Just when Lei Qin thought she persuaded that Ji Fengyan... Ji Fengyan suddenly smiled again. ¡°You have reminded me.¡± Lei Qin was slightly taken aback. Ji Fengyan continued with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s still the Ji family.¡± A wave of uneasiness creeped up Lei Qin¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after dealing with Lei family, I will also settle Ji family.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and said. Her wordspletely left the three people from Lei family with no escape. ¡°You...¡± Lei Qin stared in disbelief. She had not expected that Ji Fengyan would also be this heartless towards Ji family! But very soon, Lei Qin had realised that she had made a wrong move. And it was a huge mistake! What kind of life had Ji Fengyan been leading when she was at the Ji family? It was already rare for her to not hate Ji family, so how else would she even have feelings for them? Chapter 323 - The Scheming Royal Family (2)

Chapter 323: The Scheming Royal Family (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was practically a joke for Lei Qin to think that Ji family would stop her. The reason they hade was because Ji family wanted to use another person¡¯s hands to kill her. Laughable... It wasughable. Currently, Lei Qin had really regretted it. If she had stopped Lei Yuanxu¡¯s arrogance right from the right, if she had not taken away the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed when Ji Fengyan was unconscious and if they had not thought of revenge when Lei Ao was back... Everything was because of Lei Xu¡¯s death. But how much did Lei Xu even mean to Lei family? Suddenly, Lei Qin thought of something... ¡°Ji Fengyan, even if you did something to Lei family and Ji family, did you think that you could end everything?¡± Lei Qin said with her eyes narrowed. Ji Fengyan looked at Lei Qin. Lei Yuanxu was slightly stunned. He had faintly sensed that what Lei Qin was about to say would have deep implications... ¡°Sister...¡± Lei Yuanxu started to panic. Lei Qin took a deep breath in. The killing aura from Ji Fengyan was real and she did not care anymore. Either way she would die, so she wanted to struggle for onest time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Lei Qin looked at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°Lei Xu is only an insignificant member of our Lei family. Even if Lei Min was brought up in our main family for a few years, he was only a small figure. Why would we target a terminator just because of such unimportant people?¡± Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes. Lei Qin reminded her that the hatred that Lei family bore for her seemed to exist right from the start. Given the status of Lei Xu and Lei Min in the Lei family, there was no reason for the Lei main family to target her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ji Fengyan said. Lei Qin replied, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°What deal?¡± ¡°If I tell you who was the person who had secretly wanted to harm you, you have to let go of Lei family. I am already very clear that the Lei family is not your match. I don¡¯t want to seek my death. And isn¡¯t it beneficial for you to know who your real enemy is?¡± Lei Qin looked at Ji Fengyan. Currently, she could only give it her best shot. Lei Ao tolerated the pain and looked at Lei Qin. His heart skipped a beat. He did not know how Lei family had developed a grudge for Ji Fengyan, but now that he heard about it, it seemed a little strange. ¡°Say it,¡± Ji Fengyan casually looked at Lei Qin. Lei Qin took a deep breath in. ¡°It¡¯s the Eldest Princess.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Lei Qin said each word and sentence clearly, ¡°When you were still at Ji City, the Eldest Princess had already sent us news about how you had killed Lei Xu and had shown disrespect to Lei family. However, it was not a sufficient reason for us to target you based on Lei Xu¡¯s status. But the Eldest Princess personally sent someone to rush us to act quickly. Obviously, she was displeased with you and had not wanted to deal with you herself.¡± If it was not because they had no other choice, Lei Qin would not have told anyone about this. When the Eldest Princess sent them news previously, only her and the Lei family¡¯s head had known about it. That day, if it was not because she had sensed Ji Fengyan¡¯s intention to kill the Lei family, how would she dare to risk offending the Eldest Princess? ¡°Not only the Lei family, I believe that Ji family had also received the Eldest Princess¡¯s instructions. This exins why Ji Qiu would disregard your identity as a terminator and continued to oppress you. Regardless of whether it was Lei family or Ji family, we were only the chess pieces of the Eldest Princess. I do not know how you have offended the Eldest Princess, but I hope that by saying this, it could exchange for Lei family¡¯s safety.¡± Lei Qin looked straight at Ji Fengyan. Chapter 324 - The Scheming Royal Family (3)

Chapter 324: The Scheming Royal Family (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Qin had no other choice. She could only hope for a chance to live. Lei Qin¡¯s words made everyone stunned. No one had expected that everything was because of the Eldest Princess¡¯s intentions. Liu Huo¡¯s brows frowned. ¡°The Eldest Princess? Why would she target Miss?¡± It perplexed Linghe. They had no fear when they were facing any aristocrats, but who would have expected that the person who had wanted to deal with Ji Fengyan behind the scenes was actually from the royal family? Why? Was it because Ji Fengyan had punished the Eldest Princess¡¯s subordinate Su Lingsheng, so the Eldest Princess had wanted to cause her to die with no regard for the precious life of a terminator? Linghe could not understand. Ji Fengyan was suddenly enlightened, but she also had the same confusion as Linghe. ¡°I did not expect that the Princess would be this narrow minded.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin and did not know whether tough or cry. Lei Qin and the rest were stunned, but they pretended that they had not heard a thing. Ji Fengyan pondered and then said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your information.¡± But Lei Qin still did not dare to rx. ¡°I can let Lei family off, but this is thest time. If Lei family creates trouble again, I don¡¯t mind...¡± Ji Fengyan gestured to the three of them the action of slitting the throat. Lei Yuanxu¡¯s legs trembled uncontrobly. Lei Qin was still fine. She knew that this meant that Ji Fengyan had epted her deal. ¡°But even though I have let you off, but... if I need anything in the future...¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Lei Qin¡¯s face turned pale and she forced herself to say, ¡°If it is within our means, Lei family will not reject.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Ji Fengyan was satisfied. Lei Qin finally heaved a sigh of relief; at least they had survived this time. But at the same time, they had also handed over the fate of Lei family to Ji Fengyan. The crime of betraying the Eldest Princess was bound to cause them to die. So long as Ji Fengyan had this information that she could use against them, Lei family could only serve her like a servant. ¡°You guys can return.¡± Ji Fengyan waved her hands. The three of them did not dare to stay any longer and immediately escaped. That day, Ji Fengyan hadpletely cleared the threat of Lei family and had gained an obedient family n that had to follow her instructions. It was a gain overall! Seeing the three people¡¯s pathetic back view, Linghe and the rest did not feel happy. They were not afraid of Lei family going back on their words, but... ¡°Miss, how did you offend the Eldest Princess? Why was she targeting you?¡± Linghe thought very hard, but he had no idea. Ji Fengyan opened her hands out. She also felt innocent. Instead, Zuo Nuo thought of a possibility quickly. Seeing that the situation was inappropriate, he only said softly, ¡°That... could it be because of the Grand Tutor?¡± After Zuo Nuo said that, everyone was stunned. Liu Huo¡¯s face had even frozen. Ji Fengyan had not realised the abnormality in Liu Huo and continued to ask, ¡°What has it got anything to do with the Grand Tutor?¡± Zuo Nuo gulped, ¡°Previously... when I was stationed in the troops, I heard that... the Eldest Princess seems to be... interested in... the Grand Tutor, so when the Grand Tutor went to Ji City to recuperate, the Eldest Princess took the initiative to follow. After the Grand Tutor left, she followed after...¡± Ji Fengyan was a little confused. So the Eldest Princess had started to create trouble for her because of Su Lingsheng, but when the Grand Tutor appeared to seek justice for her, she was being hated by the Eldest Princess? This could be considered a... Homme Fatale? The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This was the first time she felt that she was really wrongly used. Chapter 325 - What Goes Around Comes Around (1)

Chapter 325: What Goes Around Comes Around (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking of that Grand Tutor who had kissed her by force, Ji Fengyan felt like crumbling. ¡°That damn Grand Tutor.¡± Ji Fengyan ground her teeth in anger. Meanwhile, Linghe and the rest drew a cold breath. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, only Ji Fengyan would so disdain the Grand Tutor. Nevertheless, they wisely pretended not to have heard anything. After all... This was an awkward matter. Their Mistress had truly been wronged. Liu Huo¡¯s face turned a little pale. With aplex expression, he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s angry profile. His heartbeat sped up involuntarily, while his hands had turned mmy. ¡°Mistress, if that¡¯s really the case. This matter... do you want to discuss it with the Grand Tutor?¡± Linghe suggested cautiously. The eldest princess was part of the royal family and extremely doted upon by the Emperor. Ji Fengyan would be in deep trouble if she made an enemy out of her. ¡°No way! I don¡¯t ever want to see him again.¡± Ji Fengyan refused without any hesitation. Liu Huo¡¯s looked even more ill at this. Linghe dared not say another word. Xing Lou had helped Ji Fengyan twice before, but... had now caused a major problem for Ji Fengyan. As such... he really better keep his mouth shut. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Ji family residence first.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. This was a major dilemma. The counterparty was the royal family. She couldn¡¯t just barge in and give the Eldest princess a sound beating. Even if she exined to the Eldest princess that she hadpletely no interest in Xing Lou¡ªthe princess would probably just order for her execution. Depressing... Too depressing! Every time she thought of Xing Lou¡¯s face, the memory of his sudden kiss involuntarily floated across Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. This caused her heart to skip a beat and her thoughts to be in a swirling mess. Abruptly, Ji Fengyan thought of something. She instinctively looked toward Liu Huo, just to discover... Liu Huo¡¯s face had unwittingly turned extremely peaky. Ji Fengyan panicked. ¡°Liu Huo, there is really nothing between me and that stupid Grand Tutor. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Ji Fengyan hurriedly exined to Liu Huo. Liu Huo¡¯s lips quivered, his face looking even worse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never see that fellow again. I hate him to death.¡± Fearing that Liu Huo would misunderstand, Ji Fengyan immediately swore to the heavens. Liu Huo, ¡°...¡± Really, he felt like puking blood. His heart felt like it had suffered a punch. Nevertheless, Liu Huo could only suppress his urge to vomit blood and try his best to moderate his expression. He wanted to smile at Ji Fengyan, but his facial muscles werepletely immobile. Ji Fengyan was heartbroken at the sight. She resolutely decided to take a detour whenever she saw Xing Lou in the future. A deste Ji Fengyan had no other outlet to vent and could only me it all on the Ji family. She couldn¡¯t touch the princess for the time being, while the Lei family had also been subdued by her. Only the troublesome Ji family was left alive and hopping. Bringing a stomach-full of anger, Ji Fengyan led Linghe and the rest in a hurried march toward the Ji family. Ji Qiu and the rest were hanging out in the Ji family hall after their return, waiting for the expected ¡°good news¡±. Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. She kept gazing out now and then, waiting for the people hiding near the graveyard to bear news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s demise. Very quickly, a Ji family bodyguard rushed in from the front gates. Startled, the entire Ji family turned toward that person. Chapter 326 - What Goes Around Comes Around (2)

Chapter 326: What Goes Around Comes Around (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Qingshang asked eagerly. ¡°I was waiting there for a while and saw the Lei family members enter. However, I was afraid of being discovered and didn¡¯t dare to continue looking.¡± The guard said. Unsatisfied with his answer, Ji Qingshang started to speak but was interrupted by Ji Qiu, who asked gravely, ¡°Which members of the Lei family?¡± ¡°Lei Ao, Lei Qin, and Lei Yuanxu.¡± ¡°Oh? Lei Ao and Lei Qin were both there?¡± Ji Qiu raised his brows. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very well. You are dismissed.¡± Ji Qiu nodded in satisfaction. The guard retreated and Ji Linglong, who had been listening by the side, felt that something was not quite right. ¡°Father, you told the Lei family of Fengyan¡¯s location?¡± Ji Linglong tightened her brows. From Ji Qiu¡¯s interaction with the guard, she could more or less guess what her father had done. ¡°Fengyan? I say, Linglong, you are truly too kind-hearted. Do you not know what Ji Fengyan has done? Everything your father has done is for the Ji family. How can the Ji family continue to face the world if we allow Ji Fengyan to continue her wayward actions?¡± Ji He spoke up from the side. Ji Linglong started looking quite ill. She had wanted to say something, but Ji Qiu had already carried out his decision and any further words from her would be pointless. Without hesitation, Ji Linglong stood up and walked toward the main door. ¡°Where are you going!¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s face darkened. With a nk face, Ji Linglong said, ¡°Father, Fengyan is the Ji family¡¯s Terminator.¡± Ji Qiu looked irate. He was extremely vexed at Ji Linglong¡¯s repeated defiance. ¡°You still want to protect her? Ji Linglong, have you forgotten whose daughter are you? Mubai and Qingshang are your real brother and sister. Do you really want to go against me just for that Ji Fengyan?¡± ¡°I know, I am a member of the Ji family. Fengyan is the Terminator and the pride of the Ji family.¡± Ji Linglong replied in a neutral tone. ¡°What a joke!¡± Ji Qiu smacked the table in anger. ¡°You are really getting out of hand. Moreover, you have no say at all in Ji family matters. Qingshang, bring her to her room! Forget about going anywhere else today.¡± Ji Qingshang was just preparing to lead Ji Linglong away when the leopard by Ji Linglong¡¯s side felt like its mistress was in danger. It suddenly leaped out in front of Ji Linglong and bared its fangs at Ji Qingshang! Terrified of the leopard, Ji Qingshang involuntarily took a step back. ¡°Guards, take this beast away for ughter!¡± Ji Qiu said coldly. Ji Linglong looked incredulously at Ji Qiu. An amused voice sounded out. ¡°Beast? At least this beast knows when to protect its mistress. Unfortunately, there appears to be many people in this world who are inferior to beasts?¡± Everyone in the hall looked up in shock at this voice. They suddenly realized that Ji Fengyan had appeared out of nowhere and was standing right at the doorway. Behind her stood Linghe and a band of guards all standing proud and erect. The entire Ji family was stunned. Staring at thepletely unharmed Ji Fengyan, they werepletely unable to recover from this image. ¡°Ji Fengyan? Why have youe back?¡± Ji Qingshang red at Ji Fengyan, her face full of outrage. How was this possible? Didn¡¯t the Lei family go looking to stir trouble with Ji Fengyan? How could she have returned safe and sound? Chapter 327 - What Goes Around Comes Around (3)

Chapter 327: What Goes Around Comes Around (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan swaggered into the hall under the dumbfounded stares of everyone. Standing beside Ji Linglong, she reached out and scratched the leopard¡¯s ears. Detecting no ill intentions from Ji Fengyan, the leopard offered no resistance to her intimate move. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t even deign to give a single nce at the rest of the Ji family, only acknowledging the stunned Ji Linglong. She had clearly overheard Ji Linglong¡¯s earlier words. Ji Fengyan never expected Ji Linglong, whom she had only met a few times before, would dare stand up for her in defiance of Ji Qiu. This... This was what a real family should be like. ¡°Eldest Sister, thank you.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Ji Linglong. Her gratitude came straight from the heart. Ji Linglong regained her senses and lightly shook her head while smiling bitterly at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Just let me settle these matters myself,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. With that, Ji Fengyan stepped forward and stood boldly before the rest of the Ji family. With eyes half-closed, she passed a sweeping nce across the mean and ugly faces upying the hall. Under their facade of dignity and refinement, the inner hearts of the Ji family seemed all vile and corrupt. ¡°You all surprised to see me?¡± Ji Fengyan asked airily. Ji Qiu narrowed his eyes. He suspected that Ji Fengyan had long been waiting outside and eavesdropped on the earlier conversation. ¡°You are right, we are very surprised. Ji Fengyan, since you have apparently overheard everything, there is no need for me to hide anything. You are not fit to be a terminator.¡± Ji Qiu knew there was no point covering anymore. He might as well admit the truth and face the fire. ¡°Right from the start, the Ji family has been very clear that the World-Termination-Armour left behind by Ji Yun should not have gone to you. You should have handed it over a long time ago. However, you were greedy and insisted on keeping it for yourself. The Ji family has tolerated your multiple trespasses but you remain unrepentant. Now that you have stirred up so much trouble, the Ji family can no longer condone you.¡± Ji Fengyan listened benignly to Ji Qiu¡¯s lecture with no traces of anger or indignation. She waited for Ji Qiu to finish his speech before asking, ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Ji Qiu frowned. Ji Fengyan nced at Ji Qiu¡¯s pallid face. Withplete disregard for the Ji family¡¯s reactions, she headed straight for a nearby chair and sat down. Shaking her leg nonchntly and resting her chin on one hand, she slowly said, ¡°I know very well you all hold many grievances against me and are discontented with my status as the Terminator. You all don¡¯t agree with me bing the Terminator and wish to take it back, but...¡± Ji Fengyan curled up the corners of her mouth. ¡°What has your opinions got to do with me?¡± Ji Qiu nearly puked blood in anger at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Meanwhile, Ji Linglong was shocked by Ji Fengyan¡¯s willfulness. ¡°Whether you all can tolerate me is up to you. Whether I want your indulgence is up to me.¡± A glimmer of iciness shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. At her words, Linghe andpany promptly raised the weapons in their hands. Pointing those shining des toward the Ji family, a murderous aura suddenly filled the entire hall! The eyes of Ji Qiu and the rest practically popped out of their sockets. They had never dreamed that Ji Fengyan¡¯s visit today was not just a matter of avenging past grievances. She obviously had intentions ofpletely storming the residence! Chapter 328 - What Goes Around Comes Around (4)

Chapter 328: What Goes Around Comes Around (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji Fengyan! You have gone mad! What are you nning to do!¡± Ji Qiu red at Ji Fengyan with gritted teeth. Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. ¡°What do I n to do? I only wanted to ask who in the Ji family can¡¯t tolerate me. If there is anyone, we could all sit down and have a good chat over it.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled pleasantly, looking extremely amiable, but... Facing the murderous-looking Linghe andpany, who would dare to ¡°have a good chat¡± with her? Ji Qiu looked extremely grim. He finally realized that Ji Fengyan would strike for real this time. ¡°Ignorant and ipetent! Guards, capture Ji Fengyan and kick out all other irrelevant persons!¡± Ji Qiumanded with secret relish. This time, even if they were to execute Ji Fengyan, outsiders would have no reason to fault them, after all... This was all ¡°instigated¡± by Ji Fengyan! The Ji family had the financial power to hold arge troop of guards. At Ji Qiu¡¯smand, nearly a hundred guards promptly surrounded the entire hall, all pointing sharp des straight at Ji Fengyan, Linghe and the rest. Despite being surrounded by all those guards, Ji Fengyan did not look the slightest bit concerned. She just casually wagged a finger at Yang Jian. ¡°Kill.¡± That simple word dropped like a bomb! Before the crowd could respond, the tall, muscr man standing behind Ji Fengyan turned into a sh of light, speeding through every single guard within the hall. Withpletely no chance to react, those guards only felt a gust of cold wind. In the next second, fresh blood bloomed before their eyes as death came a knocking! In just a short while, nearly a hundred guards fell one by one into a pool of blood. The warm red liquid from their corpses oozed toward all corners of the entire hall. The thick smell of blood permeated the air! In the blink of an eye, the whole hall had turned into a river of blood. Faced with this gory scene, Ji Qiu remained petrified for a long while. ¡°How... how is this possible...¡± Ji He eyed the blood-drenched scene with trembling legs. It must be pointed out that the Ji family¡¯s guards were no easy targets; otherwise, they would not have been hired by the Ji family. However... Ji Fengyan only had to use one person to defeat so many guards in such a fleeting time. Looking between the fallen guards and the man standing beside Ji Fengyan¡ª That man had not a single scratch on him! The difference in skill was obvious. Originally intending to personally join the attack, Ji Mubai held back and eyed the scenario quietly. He felt a coldness pass over his entire body. Even for someone as naturally talented as himself, there was no way he could have dispatched all those guards so quickly. Ji Qiu¡¯s face suddenly paled. He finally realized just how much he had underestimated Ji Fengyan. ¡°Anyone else wants to have a chat?¡± The seated Ji Fengyan beamed at Ji Qiu¡¯s ashen face. Her question sent a spine-chilling fear down every single member of the Ji family. So, Ji Fengyan¡¯s so-called chat... Was actually a murdering spree. A dead silence enveloped the entire hall. No one dared to make a sound, all suffocating in fear from the thick smell of blood. Chapter 329 - Agreement (1)

Chapter 329: Agreement (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan casually nced at everyone¡¯s pale faces. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and curled up her fingers to signal to the housekeeper standing beside Ji Qiu. The housekeeper was scared out of his wits. When Ji Fengyan had returned previously, he had been taught a lesson by her. Ever since then, he had a grudge with her and had frequently gossiped about Ji Fengyan to Ji Qiu. A possible reason Ji Qiu hated Ji Fengyan so much could also be because of his ¡°contribution¡±. But when the housekeeper witnessed the ruthlessness of Ji Fengyan, he had be terrified. With almost trembling legs, the housekeeper ambled in front of Ji Fengyan, his pale face made it seem as if he would faint any moment. ¡°Ninth... Ninth Mistress, what orders do you have...¡± the housekeeper had already lost his usual glib tongue because of his shock. He looked at Ji Fengyan with a dispirited and respectful look, as he was afraid that Ji Fengyan would kill him the instant he displeased her. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at the housekeeper. Cold sweat had already soaked his back and he had almost knelt down on the spot. ¡°I will brew tea for you this instant!¡± ¡°M-hm.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded peacefully. The housekeeper did not dare to hesitate and ran off to brew the tea. Within a short while, he had already carried the tea before Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan took two sips¡ªthat leisurely look seemed like she was back to visit. However, the marble floor under the feet was already stained with fresh blood. The warm blood turned cold on the marble floor and only blood stench filled everyone¡¯s nose. Everyone in Ji family was terror-stricken. Ji Qiu¡¯s face ashened. The fury and fear that he had suppressed within made him fume, yet he did not dare to speak. Every minute and every second was like torture to them. Ji Fengyan drank her tea and shook the legs that she had poised. She looked at Ji Qiu slowly and smiled. ¡°Seems like no one wants to talk to me anymore?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone in the Ji family could only feel blood gushing up their throat. Who would dare to talk to her? It would cost their lives! ¡°Since everyone has nothing to say, then it¡¯s simple.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°From today onwards, I will move back to Ji family. But as you know, I was born with a bad temper, so if I behave inappropriately and did anything, I hope that everyone can forgive me.¡± Born with a bad temper? Your temper was ¡®good¡¯ when you were still young! Everyone felt a wave of different emotions, but they did not dare to show them on their faces. Even Ji Qingshang, who had always disagreed with Ji Fengyan, had also be abnormally well-behaved. It was not that they could not tell the threat that Ji Fengyan had vaguely given them, but in the face of a powerful figure, they could only swallow the insults. ¡°I shall make an agreement with you guys first to prevent any other troublesome situations,¡± Ji Fengyan added. ¡°Firstly, I enjoy peace and quiet, so please do not disturb me if there¡¯s nothing on.¡± The people of the Ji family stayed silent. Now, even if Ji Fengyan had wanted them to disturb her, they would also not do that! This fellow was obviously a hidden God of Killing! ¡°Secondly, I am rather defensive about my surrounding people, so if someone bullies them, I don¡¯t know what I will do, so I hope theree no such time in which someone makes things difficult for them.¡± The people of Ji family looked at Yang Jian who was standing in the pool of blood with their pale faces¡ªthey already had tear-stricken faces inside their minds. How could they have the capability to make things difficult given their limited abilities? How could they have the capability to make things difficult given their limited abilities? Chapter 330 - Agreement (2)

Chapter 330: Agreement (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qiu¡¯s face had already darkened so much that water was going to drip off, whereas the others had faces that were as displeased as they had stuffed their mouth full of feces. Only Ji Linglong was about tough from Ji Fengyan¡¯s tormenting them. Seeing her father and siblings ashened face, she felt very high spirited. Without a doubt... This was the first time she had seen someone who could make the people of Ji family suffer such a heavy setback. ¡°And the third condition?¡± Ji He asked with his tremulous voice. Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°I have not thought of the third condition. I will tell you guys once I have thought of it.¡± Ji He nearly puked blood in exasperation! Have not thought of it? How was this an agreement with three conditions? Wasn¡¯t thest condition up to Ji Fengyan to freely decide? If she was unhappy any day, she could directly decide on thest condition and by that time, anyone would die if they could not meet it! This time, Ji He and the rest really wanted to cry, but they could produce no tears. The Ji family that thought they outsmarted everyone had be a joke after Ji Fengyan¡¯s oppression. Ji Fengyanpletely did not follow their rules! You want toy down rules with her? You have to first ¡°chat¡± with Yang Jian¡¯s three pointed, double-edged sword. ¡°Do you guys still have anything that you don¡¯t understand?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at everyone with a look of ¡°I am easy to talk to¡±. The people of Ji family could only force a smile that was uglier than their crying face. ¡°Since there¡¯s no other issue, then I shall head back to rest,¡± Ji Fengyan casually stood up and led Liu Huo, Yang Jian and the rest out of the backyard with huge strides. When she walked halfway, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Oh, I still have some things outside, may I trouble Second Uncle and Ji Qingshang to collect it for me?¡± After she said that, she left without turning back. Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes widened as she could not believe that Ji Fenyang actually ordered her like a servant. However... Seeing the pool of red blood before her eyes... It terrified Ji Qingshang. Ji Linglong silently watched as Ji Qiu and the rest turned sheet white from anger. She left with her snow leopard leisurely from the main hall. ¡°Father...¡± Ji Mubai¡¯s lips were trembling slightly as he looked at Ji Qiu with his ghastly pale face. Ji Qiu¡¯s hands that were holding onto the arms of the chair tightened. His eyes reflected his hatred and even more fear. By this time, he had finally experienced how Lei family had been tortured by Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°unreasonable¡± behaviour. Really... They could do nothing to fight back. ¡°Eldest Uncle... I... Can I return to stay at my father¡¯s ce for some time?¡± Ji Qingshang had a crying face. She was really scared. Ji Qingshang had allowed her subordinate to kill over 100 guards without blinking once. It showed that she had really not ced Ji Qiu in her heart. Now that she had even moved into Ji residence with her guards, Ji residence was most likely going to be her territory. Thinking about how she had always opposed her previously, Ji Qingshang was dying to escape from Ji family. ¡°You think that you will be fine once you have left?¡± Ji Qiu looked at Ji Qingshang coldly. Ji Qingshang was slightly stunned. She suddenly thought of how besides her powerful fighting, Ji Fengyan also had a title of a terminator. Just this identity was sufficient to crush her to death. If Ji Fengyan wanted to create trouble for her, it was unlikely that even her father could protect her. Ji family had already submerged into a deadly stillness. What Ji Qiu had said to Ji Qingshang was also a warning to everyone in Ji family. ¡ªAnd a warning for himself. The control within Ji family had changed. Chapter 331 - Agreement (3)

Chapter 331: Agreement (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan strutted back to Ji residence. This time, no one dared to criticise her. Everyone in Ji residence behaved like as though they had seen a spirit or God and escaped as fast they could from her sight. No matter how unwilling Ji Qingshang and Ji He were, they still had to follow Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders and move Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°possessions¡± from Yichen¡¯s house. This was a huge torture for the two money-grubbers. When they saw chests and chests of precious items being moved endlessly from Yichen¡¯s residence, they had almost fainted from agitation... Besides the possessions that she had gotten from Ji family, she had also used her stone turning spell to transform a few chests of gold coins, and she also had the precious items that she had obtained from Gong Zhiyu and various auction houses. Each item had dazzled Ji Qingshang¡¯s eyes. Ji He had even drooled from the sight. However... No matter how envious and jealous they were, they did not dare to touch any of the items. After all, their lives were more important! After Ji Qingshang and Ji He had carried those items back with much difficulty and personally delivered it to Ji Fengyan¡¯s room, Ji Fengyan casually waved her hands and asked them to move a few boxes of gold vessels and exquisite jewelleries into Ji Linglong¡¯s room. When Ji Linglong saw the pile of treasures in her room, she waspletely... Stunned. But very soon, she realised that this was her little Ninth Sister¡¯s way of expressing her fondness of someone. When she saw Ji Qingshang¡¯s envious face, Ji Linglong understood. It was likely that Ji Qingshang was full of regrets now. Ji Linglong and Ji Fengyan did not have much interactions but because she had spoken up for her a few times, Ji Fengyan had devoted all her energy to treating her well and had been generous in gifting her. Wouldn¡¯t this not make Ji Qingshang turn green from envy? She had originally thought that Ji Fengyan was only a poor and clueless pathetic girl, never did she know that... Ji Fengyan¡¯s possessions were even more than the ones that Ji Qiu had control over. Ji Qingshang was dying to hit herself. If she had been wiser and treated Ji Fengyan better, then she could also share a part of these precious items. But... There was medicine for regrets in this world. After returning to Ji residence, Ji Fengyan lived a very rxed life, especially since no one dared to disgust her anymore. They also arranged Linghe and the rest to stay near Ji Fengyan¡¯s residence. Previously, the housekeeper who had been hard on them had almost even knelt down to greet them whenever they met. Everyone in Ji residence were taught a hard lesson by Ji Fengyan and all of them were very well-behaved now. This made Ji Fengyan feel slightly relieved from her sadness because of someone¡¯s Homme Fatale. Ji Fengyan also made use of this time¡¯s return to look for her Master Ye Yuan with all the elixirs that she had produced. She also brought the sword that she had ¡®changed¡¯ to Ye Yuan. When Ye Yuan saw Ji Fengyan, he also knew about how she had suppressed Ji family, but he did not mention that to her at all. Instead, he asked about the effects of her cultivation. Ji Fengyan honestly told him about the effects during this period. Body cultivation was a little foreign to her, so her improvement was not fast. Chapter 332 - A peaceful life, but a painful death (1)

Chapter 332: A peaceful life, but a painful death (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Yuan did not rush her, and only wanted Ji Fengyan to show her recent achievements. But... When Ji Fengyan took out the single-handed sword from under the linen cloth, Ye Yuan¡¯s face darkened. The originally old and in single-handed sword had changedpletely. The rust on the sword had already been scraped clean and was shiny and sharp. The long handle was wrapped with a silver strap and at the end, it also had a long and white fur skin that looked like a fox tail. At the end of the fur skin, there was even a small bunch of red fur... That long ¡°fox tail¡± moved with Ji Fengyan¡¯s serious movement and swayed in the air... The veins in the corner of Ye Yuan¡¯s forehead also dted with her action. ¡°Master, how is it? Does it look good?¡± Ji Fengyan batted her eyes and looked at Ye Yuan with a satisfied look. When she had first received this single-handed sword, Ji Fengyan felt demoralised. But this was a piece of kind intentions from Ye Yuan, and as someone who respected her Master a lot, she naturally could not defy him. But... she also could not change her way of defining beauty. Luckily, there were a variety of items sold in the capital city. After Ji Fengyan looked around for two days, she finally found something suitable for ¡°decorating¡± the single-handed sword. Even though it was still far from looking holy, at least it looked much better. Ye Yuan¡¯s expression almost crumbled. He silently rubbed his face as his eyes hurt badly. ¡°Forget it, so long as you like it.¡± It was a tone that had already given up... Ji Fengyan was still feeling proud of herself, but Ye Yuan had turned around to ask a young man to battle with Ji Fengyan to test her improvement after these days. However... The sword that the young man was holding onto was trembling as he looked like he was almost going to cry. Who would dare to fight against this Miss now? Master was going to cause his death! In a state of hopelessness, the young man started to exchange swords with Ji Fengyan carefully and he only dared to use one-tenth of his strength. As a result, Ye Yuan shot him a cold re. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be nervous. Let¡¯s fight properly.¡± Sensing the other party¡¯s anxiety, Ji Fengyan consoled him kindly. However... That young man almost knelt down in front of Ji Fengyan. If chatting with her would cause her to kill people, wouldn¡¯t fighting with her cause them to die without a full corpse? On one hand, he was faced with Ye Yuan¡¯s cold stare, and the other hand he was faced with Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°warm¡± smile. The young man only felt that ¡°his life was ending¡± and forced himself to fight with Ji Fengyan. As a result, after only a few moves, the single-handed sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands had already flown away. Srring the single-handed sword with that long furry tail stuck to the ground, that young man¡¯s face instantly turned sheet white. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± It was the first time that she had felt so weak. Ye Yuan rubbed his face silently and allowed the young man who was scared out of his wits to leave. Ji Fengyan was only considered a beginner swordsman and her abilities was too pathetic to bear. Ye Yuan only could teach Ji Fengyan in her training personally and instructed her to practise every day at the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan listened well-behavedly. In the evening, she carried her fancy single-handed sword back to her room. After she washed up, she had intended to have a chat with Liu Huo. Ever since they had returned from the graveyard, she realised that Liu Huo was acting strangely as he looked like as if he was troubled every day. But before Ji Fengyan could put down her single-handed sword, Linghe had rushed in with a panicked tone. ¡°Miss! Something bad has happened!¡± [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Ye Yueban, quicklye and have a look at my sword. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Is it holy? Mou Bei: It¡¯s scarring to the eyes... Little crazy brat: What do you know! Mou Bei: I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m just curious if your little Liu Huo knows that you were forcefully kissed by someone, what kind of thoughts he would have. Little crazy brat: ... Mou Bei: Not only did you forcefully control such an innocent gorgeous young boy, you had even seduced the Grand Tutor. Little crazy brat: ... Mou Bei: Little Liu Huo is such a poor thing. Little Liu Huo: ... Liu Huo: Eh? Little Liu Huo, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I only have feelings for you, the Grand Tutor is just an annoying person! Little Liu Huo: ... Little crazy brat: Really! Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that I will never see him again. I will avoid him every time I see him the next time! Liu Huo clutched his chest as he held onto the wall... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Ye Yueban, quicklye and have a look at my sword. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Is it holy? Mou Bei: It¡¯s scarring to the eyes... Little crazy brat: What do you know! Mou Bei: I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m just curious if your little Liu Huo knows that you were forcefully kissed by someone, what kind of thoughts he would have. Little crazy brat: ... Mou Bei: Not only did you forcefully control such an innocent gorgeous young boy, you had even seduced the Grand Tutor. Little crazy brat: ... Mou Bei: Little Liu Huo is such a poor thing. Little Liu Huo: ... Liu Huo: Eh? Little Liu Huo, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I only have feelings for you, the Grand Tutor is just an annoying person! Little Liu Huo: ... Little crazy brat: Really! Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that I will never see him again. I will avoid him every time I see him the next time! Liu Huo clutched his chest as he held onto the wall... Chapter 333 - A Peaceful Life, but a Painful Death (2)

Chapter 333: A Peaceful Life, but a Painful Death (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Ji Fengyan had moved out of Yichen¡¯s house, the items that she had bought were still there. These days, Ji Fengyan was busy with dealing with people from Ji family, and only asked someone to rush Yichen to cultivate elixir pills every day. That morning, Zuo Nuo was on the way to bring a batch of medicinal ingredients to Yichen¡¯s ce to do so. But he had only arrived at Yichen¡¯s ce for a while before something peculiar happened. At that time, Yichen¡¯s ce was already surrounded by the royal family¡¯s guards. A young woman with a beautiful face and wearing elegant clothes had led her guards to the main entrance of Yichen¡¯s ce. That young woman seemed to be only 11 or 12-year-old. Even though she was young, she looked very quick-witted. Her big eyes were fuming with anger. The middle-aged man who was standing beside her looked around 40-year-old and he was also frowning as he looked seriously at Yichen, who was standing opposite them. ¡°Yichen, you have to be ountable for this.¡± The middle-aged man opened his mouth to speak with his deep voice. Yichen, who was wrapped in his ck cloak, looked up secretly. Seeing that person who had once respected so much, the middle-aged man whom he had treated like a Master and Father, his eyes were filled with misery and loss of hope. Liu Shangfeng was the man who had personally brought him out from his hopeless situation, only to dump him into a deeper abyss of suffering. Yichen¡¯s heart throbbed painfully and uncontrobly. His eyes drooped slowly. Liu Shangfeng looked at Yichen with an air of superiority. Now that he was the pharmacist serving the royal family, and had a high status within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, when he saw his previous disciple Yichen, he no longer felt pity for him and only felt disgusted. ¡°I brought you home those years because of how you were so lonely and had no one to depend on. Regardless of the rumors, I epted you as my disciple and guided you meticulously, but who would have expected that you would be this greedy. For the sake of honour, you had risked other people¡¯s lives. You really... have disappointed me. Now, Miss Liu¡¯s life is in danger and she will almost die. And all these was because of you. Yichen, if you still have any conscience, know that you should repay someone¡¯s life with yours.¡± Liu Shangfeng¡¯s voice and cold and emotionless. Each word and sentence that he said was forcing Yichen to a road of no return. The Miss Liu that he had mentioned was Liu Ruse¡ªthe ymate of the Fourth Princess. She was sent to the pce since a young age and grew up with the Fourth Princess. They were as close as sisters, but when they asked Liu Shangfeng for medicine to cure her severe illness and identally used the medicine that Yichen had concocted, her illness worsened. The Qin family used up huge amounts of their wealth and connections to try to save her life, but the attempt was futile. Just the night before, Liu Ruse¡¯s condition had worsened. The Fourth Princess gathered all the reputable physicians in the capital city, but they all reached the same conclusion¡ªshe was bound to die. That day, in a fit of anger, the Fourth Princess asked Liu Shangfeng along to look for Yichen. Yichen continued to lower his head silently when he was reprimanded by Liu Shangfeng and silently bore all the me. Liu Shangfeng took Yichen¡¯s reaction into his eyes and a smile shed across his eyes. Then, he turned to say to the Fourth Princess, whose eyes were already red from crying. ¡°It¡¯s also my responsibility. After raising Yichen for so many years, I did not realise that I had brought up a bastard who was this greedy and implicated Miss Liu. I will listen to the Fourth Princess¡¯s orders on how to punish Yichen.¡± The Fourth Princess was only 11 or 12-year-old. After she heard that Liu Ruse was about to die, she had already cried for one night and her eyes were still swollen and red. She stared at Yichen and said angrily, ¡°I want his life.¡± Chapter 334 - A Peaceful Life, but a Painful Death (3)

Chapter 334: A Peaceful Life, but a Painful Death (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The child-like voice was sobbing, but the hatred in the tone was still very clear. Yichen¡¯s body froze. ¡°Come, take him away!¡± the Fourth Princess took a deep breath and gave themand. Immediately, the guards behind her walked up and was prepared to bring Yichen away. Zuo Nuo, who was anxiously watching, immediately blocked their path. The Fourth Princess frowned and looked at Zuo Nuo. ¡°Who are you? How dare you stop me?¡± Zuo Nuo looked at the little Fourth Princess before his eyes. Seeing her stare through her red eyes, he could not help but feel weak. Despite how young she was, she was still the daughter of the Emperor and the princess of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It had really taken him a lot of courage to block in front of her. However... Zuo Nuo wanted to cry so badly. Yichen was Ji Fengyan¡¯s subordinate. If he watched with his own eyes as he was taken away, it would spell trouble if Ji Fengyan knew about it. ¡°I am Zuo Nuo, the guard of Ji family¡¯s Ninth Mistress Ji Fengyan.¡± Zuo Nuo forced himself to continue speaking. The Fourth Princess frowned. ¡°Ji Fengyan? I have never heard of her. Get lost! Today, I only want to revenge for Ruse and don¡¯t want to harm any innocent person. Quickly over that bad guy to me.¡± Zuo Nuo¡¯s face turned even paler, but he did not dare to back away. Yichen looked at Zuo Nuo, who was defending him and a bitter smile shed across his face. He did not want to implicate Zuo Nuo and immediately walked out from behind him. When Zuo Nuo wanted to stop him, he shook his head at Zuo Nuo and walked straight towards the Fourth Princess. Liu Shangfeng watched with his own eyes as the Fourth Princess¡¯s guards held onto Yichen. His seemingly peaceful eyes were filled with a tinge of anxiety. ¡°Hold up.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. The Fourth Princess, who had intended on exacting vengeance for his best friend, turned around to look in the voice¡¯s direction. Zuo Nuo looked up to see Ji Fengyan and Linghe appearing in front of the door. His heart calmed down slightly. Ji Fengyan looked at Yichen, who was held back by the guards, then at the Fourth Princess who was surrounded with people. She immediately understood the situation. The Fourth Princess frowned and looked at Ji Fengyan, who suddenly appeared. Herrge eyes sized up Ji Fengyan and suddenly, she saw the little white deer that was following behind Ji Fengyan. The Fourth Princess¡¯s eyes shone brightly but very soon, she realised her motive for being there. She instantly turned her head and stared sternly at Ji Fengyan. ¡°And who are you?¡± ¡°I am Ji Fengyan.¡± ¡°So you are Ji Fengyan?¡± the Fourth Princess was slightly stunned as she looked all over Ji Fengyan. It filled her eyes with confusion. ¡°Why do you look so different from the people from the Ji family? You¡¯re not good looking at all.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe had almost spit out blood. Instead, Ji Fengyan did not care at all. The Fourth Princess continued, ¡°You¡¯re stopping me to protect this bad guy too, is it?¡± The Fourth Princess pointed at Yichen and said. Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The Fourth Princess frowned even more. ¡°Why are you all protecting this bad guy? Ruse is almost dying because of him. He is really just a very bad and evil guy.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the Fourth Princess silently. She felt that the personality of this princess was really like a child. If she was like her sister the Eldest Princess, it would be likely that she would not even listen to Ji Fengyan and immediately behead him on the spot. Chapter 335 - A Peaceful Life, but a Painful Death (4)

Chapter 335: A Peaceful Life, but a Painful Death (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Shangfeng¡¯s face turned unpleasant as he watched the Fourth Princess speak immaturely. He immediately took a step forward and said, ¡°This Miss, this has nothing to do with you, please do not interfere.¡± ¡°Not rted to me? And who are you?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at the middle-aged man in front of her. She could faintly see ck aura surrounding his forehead. Even though he appeared righteous, it could not conceal the filth in him. Ji Fengyan disliked him with just one look. Liu Shangfeng lifted his chin to say, ¡°I am Liu Shangfeng, previously Yichen¡¯s Master.¡± ¡°Previously?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°Then you¡¯re no longer his Master, right?¡± Liu Shangfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. After he had be reputable, even the aristocrats had to treat him with respect, but Ji Fengyan did not do so at all. Taking into consideration that the Fourth Princess was present, he suppressed the displeasure he felt and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that a teacher for one day will always be a father. Even though I have chased Yichen out, as Master and disciple in the past, it¡¯s only right for me to lead him back to the right path after he had taken the wrong path.¡± Liu Shangfeng spoke righteously, but it was so disgusting to Ji Fengyan that she almost puked. A teacher for one day will always be a father? How dare he insult the word ¡®Master¡¯ with the way that he was behaving? Even though Ji Fengyan and Yichen had not had much interactions, she could tell that he was pure and kind. Despite being cowardly, he bore no ill intentions. If they used him of neglecting someone¡¯s life because of personal honour, Ji Fengyan would not believe it no matter what. Moreover, during this period, Ji Fengyan had guided Yichen in cultivating elixirs. Even though it was a short time, Yichen had gotten the hang of it very quickly. Although he did not seem very enthusiastic, it had shown the talent that he had for refining medicines. Even though Yichen had not mentioned what had really happened that day, just based on Liu Shangfeng¡¯s looks, Ji Fengyan could already guess most of it. ¡°Since this was the case, if a student makes a mistake, as the Master, shouldn¡¯t you set an example and receive the punishment instead?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and looked at Liu Shangfeng. She smiled widely as she opened her mouth to speak. Liu Shangfeng¡¯s face froze instantly and felt extremely frustrated by Ji Fengyan. ¡°Nonsense! Yichen was vicious and had harmed someone. Don¡¯t tell me I still have to sacrifice my life to help him repay for his crimes. Miss Ji, you¡¯re not young anymore, so you should not spout nonsense, otherwise I will definitely...¡± Liu Shangfeng thought that a pharmacist was extremely honourable and was prepared to reprimand Ji Fengyan for her disrespect. However... Seeing Liu Shangfeng ramble on arrogantly, Ji Fengyan casually said, ¡°I am a terminator.¡± ¡°...¡± Before Liu Shangfeng could finish, his words were stuck in his throat. His eyes widened as he looked at Ji Fengyan in disbelief. This brat... She was actually a terminator? Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Shangfeng¡¯s pale face. ¡°So what do you want to do with me?¡± Liu Shangfeng¡¯s back started to sweat profusely. Even if he was dead, he would not have expected Ji Fengyan to have such a high status. He was only a pharmacist that was slightly famous, so how could he bepared to a terminator¡ªthe pir of the state? The title instantly surprised Liu Shangfeng, who was originally still proud of him¡ªterminator. He did not dare to say anything and retreated to the corner. Ji Fengyan could not be bothered to waste her breath of such a hypocrite. The identity of a terminator was still useful in scaring people sometimes, it seemed. Chapter 336 - Little Fangirl

Chapter 336: Little Fangirl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linghe and Zuo Nuo still felt that the air was tense from just now. But seeing how ¡°overbearing¡± their Miss was, they instantly only felt pity for Liu Shangfeng. After suppressing Liu Shangfeng, Ji Fengyan immediately directed her attention to the Fourth Princess. However... The Fourth Princess¡¯s gaze at Ji Fengyan had already changed from rejection to... Shining brightly. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re a terminator?¡± the Fourth Princess stared straight at Ji Fengyan with her teary big eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. The Fourth Princess¡¯s gaze became even more passionate. Suddenly, Ji Fengyan felt her head itching. ¡°You... you... Do you want to be my guard?¡± what the Fourth Princess said was shocking. Ji Fengyan was stunned. Be her guard? She really could not tell the Fourth Princess¡¯s thinking anymore. ¡°Eldest Sister has a terminator as her guard... and I really envied that...¡± the Fourth Princess held onto the hem of her skirt and moved her body side to side coyly. The Eldest Princess was the princess of the kingdom and also the most doted-on princess. The status of a terminator was very high, and by right, there should not be any terminator who did not join the battle. However, as to ensure the safety of the Eldest Princess, the emperor discussed for a long time with the grand tutor and gave an exception to leave one terminator to protect the Eldest Princess. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was at a loss for words. She knew the Fourth Princess was talking about the pitiful guy pinned to the ground by the dark guard. ¡°Fourth Princess, I think... let¡¯s discuss Yichen first.¡± the thinking of a child was really bizarre. Upon hearing Yichen¡¯s name, the Fourth Princess immediately remembered her purpose of visit and her expression became even more troubled. ¡°Ruse is dying and it¡¯s all because of him. I cannot let him off.¡± the Fourth Princess persisted but her tone softened a lot. Not knowing why, Ji Fengyan felt as though she was bullying a child. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of that Miss Ruse?¡± Ji Fengyan cleared her throat. Upon mentioning Liu Ruse, the Fourth Princess¡¯s eyes reddened again. She sobbed, ¡°Ruse is not very well now. Many physicians and pharmacists have looked at her, but they all said that they have no cure...¡± As she continued, the Fourth Princess started to wail. ¡°Fourth Princess, if I have a n to save Miss Ruse, then can you let Yichen off?¡± Ji Fengyan did not have a choice. She could not bully a child, right? Upon hearing what Ji Fengyan had said, the Fourth Princess immediately stopped crying. Her teary eyes looked straight at Ji Fengyan and was filled with doubt. ¡°Can you really save Ruse?¡± ¡°I can try.¡± Ji Fengyan said. The Fourth Princess wiped her tears. ¡°If you can save Ruse, I will let go of that bad guy and never create trouble for him again.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled into a grin. ¡°Then, it¡¯s agreed. May I please trouble Fourth Princess to bring me to have a look at Miss Ruse?¡± The Fourth Princess nodded well-behaved. Her eyes shed brightly as she said. ¡°If you save Ruse, not only will I let that bad guy off, I can also discuss with my father to let you stay in the pce as my guard.¡± The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She did not need that at all! Seeing Ji Fengyanmunicate with the Fourth Princess, as if she was coaxing a child, Linghe and the rest felt that the image was so strange that they could not bear to look at it. Instead, Liu Shangfeng, who had been mocked by Ji Fengyan, hid in the corner with a panic-stricken look. He had wanted to say something, but he did not dare to say it because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s terminator identity. [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: Congrattions little crazy brat, you have gained yourself a fangirl. Little crazy brat: Can you be any more normal? Mou Bei: Public morals are degnerating with each passing day ¡ª someone had not even let a young girl off... Little crazy brat: You¡¯d better not be normal. Chapter 337 - Powerful Aristocrat (1)

Chapter 337: Powerful Aristocrat (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Fourth Princess led Ji Fengyan into Liu Ruse¡¯s room and Yichen was also brought there as a ¡°hostage¡±. Liu Ruse turned 15-year-old that year and was slightly older than the Fourth Princess, or the same as Ji Fengyan. She became acquainted with the Fourth Princess on an asion when she young and was well-liked by the Fourth Princess, hence she was recruited to keep the princesspany. As Liu Ruse did not stay in the capital city, she lived with the Fourth Princess most of the time, except that after she was severely ill, the Emperor was afraid that she would pass the illness to Fourth Princess and moved her to a residence in the capital city. The residence was not huge, but it looked veryfortable. The Fourth Princess was worried about Liu Ruse and arranged many servants and guards to guard the ce. When Ji Fengyan saw Liu Ruse, she was lying quietly on the bed. Her small and pale face had no colouration and there was not even a tinge of red on her lips. Her slightly protruding cheeks and frowning brows showed how haggard and weak she was. Beside Liu Ruse¡¯s bed, there was a middle-aged man standing anxiously. Opposite him, there was a 15 or 16-year-old young man. The young man was handsome and had slightly pointed-upwards eyes. His gaze was sharp and sinister and did not contain the immaturity that a young boy should have. ¡°Why are you here?¡± the young man suddenly berated her upon seeing the Fourth Princess, and he had no sign of respect at all. The Fourth Princess froze involuntarily after being shouted at, but she quickly regained herposure. She lifted her head and looked at the young man who was almost one and a half head taller than her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Ruse.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have harmed her enough?¡± the young man said coldly with his eyes narrowed. The Fourth Princess shrank her neck as the courage that she pretended disappeared suddenly. She avoided her gaze guiltily and muttered, ¡°I also didn¡¯t want something to happen to Ruse...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want anything to happen to her? If you had not obtained any medicine for her on your own ord, Ruse will also not be in this state.¡± the young man continued to scold her relentlessly. It was hard to imagine that there would be someone who dared to be this disrespectful to the Fourth Princess. And what was even more strange was that not only was the Fourth Princess not angry at all, she continued to listen guiltily. ¡°We don¡¯t need you here, please leave immediately.¡± The young man gave the order for them to leave. The Fourth Princess was instantly in a panic. She did not care about the guilt that she was feeling and lifted her head to speak hastily. ¡°Qin Muyao, enough! I know it¡¯s my kind intention that worsened matters, but I have never wanted to harm Ruse. I¡¯m here not to listen to your reprimand but to look at Ruse. It¡¯s up to me whether I want to leave or not!¡± Qin Muyao scoffed. He was clearly still a young man but his eyes were as sharp as a dagger, even the noble status of the Fourth Princess did not give him any pressure. ¡°He is Qin Muyao?¡± Linghe, who had followed them, looked at the cold and sinister Qin Muyao with his eyes filled with shock. ¡°You recognise him?¡± Ji Fengyan whispered. Linghe nodded and said softly to Ji Fengyan, ¡°He is a part of the Qin family. Qin family was once one of the strongest aristocrat in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and the strongest terminator had alsoe from the Qin family...¡± Qin family had already existed before the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The past generations of Emperor had entrusted them with heavy responsibilities and the terminators from Qin family had always been very strong, making them the most revered and respected by the other terminators. Qin Muyao had inherited the World-Termination-Armour when he was a 13-year-old and became the newly appointed terminator of the Qin family. Chapter 338 - Powerful Aristocrat (2)

Chapter 338: Powerful Aristocrat (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Qin Muyao was still young, the Qin family¡¯s splendid reputation had long been imprinted within the consciousness of every single person in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Although he had yet to enter a real battlefield, everyone was already betting on him as the strongest contender for the best Terminator. Even the Emperor recognized Qin Muyao¡¯s potential. As such, Qin Muyao was not intimidated like your usualmoner when faced with the Fourth Princess. This was the foundationid down by the Qin family¡¯s many years of achievements. Ji Fengyan listened carefully and gained an understanding. However, Linghe¡¯s following words surprised her. Qin Muyao¡¯s appearance¡ªdespite being at loggerheads with the Fourth Princess¡ªwas purely for the bedridden Liu Ruse, who was Qin Muyao¡¯s fiance. They had been betrothed to each other since a very young age and despite seldom seeing each other, Qin Muyao had always been protective of Liu Ruse. The devotion between those two was envy-inducing. Their wedding was to be held after Qin Muyao¡¯s graduation and before he went to the battlefield. Who could have predicted that something would happen to Liu Ruse at this time? ¡°Are you done talking? If so, get lost.¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s face grew increasingly grim as he faced the pale-looking Fourth Princess without a shred of consideration for her feelings. Qin Muyao remained unmoved even when Fourth Princess¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°What you are doing... are you all really intending to save her?¡± Having observed for a while, Ji Fengyan had gained some understanding of the matter. She couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for the Fourth Princess¡¯ doleful state. Only then did Qin Muyao notice the people beside the Fourth Princess. He looked up at Ji Fengyan, with his frown still in ce. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°An opportunity.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Muyao was stunned. Fourth Princess sniffed and pretended to put up a strong front. ¡°This is Ji Fengyan¡ªa Terminator just like you. I invited her over to help as she said she may have a way to save Ruse.¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s face darkened at Fourth Princess¡¯s words. He scrutinized Ji Fengyan openly. his sharp gaze like a de coldly scrapping past every inch of skin. ¡°Your ignorance is truly terrifying.¡± Qin Muyao turned toward the Fourth Princess. ¡°A Terminator can heal someone? Fourth Princess, you are treating this as child¡¯s y. If I had known you are so immature, I would never have agreed to leave Ruse by your side.¡± ¡°You!¡± The Fourth Princess red at Qin Muyao. Seeing that the Fourth Princess was about to start crying again¡ªon top of which Yichen¡¯s life was still in that fellow¡¯s hands¡ªJi Fengyan felt a headacheing on. It seemed like she had no choice but to step in even though she didn¡¯t want to meddle in these affairs. ¡°Whether this is ignorance or immaturity, one can only know after trying. Are you intending to just let her die, or are you nning to give your best shot?¡± Ji Fengyan looked directly at Qin Muyao,pletely unintimidated by the savage aura emanating from him. It was rather strange. Qin Muyao was still a young man, but his homicidal vibe was extremely intense. Moreover, Ji Fengyan detected a deep red halo in the space between his brows. Only a potent cloud of spilled blood could form such intense halo. From that color, it could be deduced that Qin Muyao had doled out much violence with his own hands. He was only 15 years of age. Although he was the Terminator, he had yet to go on the battlefield. Where was this murderous energying from then? Chapter 339 - Powerful Aristocrat (3)

Chapter 339: Powerful Aristocrat (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Muyao frowned and directed his sharp gaze straight at Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual expression. His manner waspletely unlike that of a young juvenile; The air of power even surpassing that of most veteran soldiers. ¡°Why should I believe you? Just because you are a Terminator?¡± Qin Muyao smirked. Ji Fengyan shrugged mildly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to believe me. As I said before, this is only a chance. It¡¯s totally up to you whether you want to try. Only¡ª¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as she gazed beyond Qin Muyao toward the dying Liu Ruse. ¡°¡ªIf you truly cared, would you let her die just like that?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words roused Qin Muyao already tightly wound state. He subconsciously nced at Liu Ruse. Looking at her ghastly white face, he quietly clenched his fists. He would not... Let her leave him just like that. ¡°Fourth Princess.¡± Qin Muyao suddenly spoke up. Fourth Princess looked toward him. Meanwhile, Qin Muyao¡¯s eyes never left Liu Ruse. ¡°You were the one who brought this Ji Fengyan here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fourth Princess answered. ¡°Ruse is my fiance. I certainly don¡¯t wish for her to die like that. But, if anyone intends to make use of her situation for their own means¡ªand end up disturbing herst moments¡ªI will never let the matter rest.¡± Qin Muyao appeared to be speaking to Fourth Princess, but Ji Fengyan clearly understood his warning was meant for her. The Qin family was the most powerful in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Would Ji Fengyan be able to bear their vengeance? Fourth Princess was no fool and perceived Qin Muyao¡¯s meaning. She looked toward Ji Fengyan instinctively, as if waiting for her to give an answer. ¡°So... can I take a look at Liu Ruse¡¯s condition first?¡± Ji Fengyan asked pleasantly with no qualms at all. At this, Qin Muyao turned his head toward Ji Fengyan, his cold eyes holding not a shred of warmth. Without a word, he stepped back for Ji Fengyan to take his ce. This... This was his answer. Ji Fengyan also didn¡¯t bother saying anything else. She immediately went forth to check on Liu Ruse¡¯s condition. Following behind, Linghe felt a pricking in his scalp. Although they were both Terminators, the difference between Qin Muyao and Ji Fengyan was immense. There had long been rumors that the World-Termination-Armour possessed by the Qin family was the strongest in the entire Kingdom¡ªonly someone with enough power could control it. The Qin family¡¯s natural abilities, coupled with the strongest World-Termination-Armour, imparted them with an unparalleled status. Ji Fengyan was taking a huge risk in trying to save Ruse¡¯s life. If Ji Fengyan failed to save Ruse, there would be major trouble given Qin Muyao¡¯s character! It must be noted that the Qin family not only held the usual powers of a noble family¡ªthey alsomanded the loyalties of a band of extremely skilled and devoted soldiers within the army! As a result, Linghe couldn¡¯t help breaking out in cold sweat on behalf of Ji Fengyan. In contrast, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t trouble herself with all those thoughts. She just walked over to the bedridden Liu Ruse. As she looked at her sleeping body, Ji Fengyan¡¯s easy-going air gradually faded away to be reced by a serious countenance. Liu Ruse was beautiful with delicate and elegant features. Deep in slumber, she looked like an exquisite statue. Despite having never known her, Ji Fengyan faintly guessed that Liu Ruse was an exceedingly kind youngdy. Chapter 340 - Power from an Unknown Source (1)

Chapter 340: Power from an Unknown Source (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was almost autumn, but Liu Ruse was well wrapped up and her robe was tightly buttoned, showing the outline of her elegant neck. Ji Fengyan reached out her hand to touch Liu Ruse forehead and observed that she was not running a fever. In fact, she seemed a little cool. If not for the gentle rise and fall of her chest, it would seem that she had already gone. Qin Muyao, who was standing by the side, closely watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s every move. All was quiet within the room and no one dared to disturb the silence. Ji Fengyan held Liu Ruse¡¯s hand, her fingertips on Liu Ruse¡¯s pulse. She carefully felt the faint beating of her pulse. ¡°What is the matter... with Ruse?¡± The Fourth Princess waited patiently for a long time and finally opened her mouth to ask when she could bear it no longer. Ji Fengyan put down Liu Ruse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Be patient, Fourth Princess, and let me take a good look.¡± Although Ji Fengyan words were meant to sooth Fourth Princess, various suspicions had arisen in her heart. Liu Ruse¡¯s condition was much moreplicated than she imagined. When Ji Fengyan had taken her pulse just now, she had sent some vital energy into Liu Ruse¡¯s body to check her condition, but... The results greatly surprised Ji Fengyan. An unimaginable chaos resided in Liu Ruse¡¯s sleeping body. Several different powers seemed entangled in her body and were repelling and engulfing each other. These violent collisions greatly damaged Liu Ruse¡¯s body. The worst thing was that the chaotic powers in the body seemed to have directly devastated Liu Ruse¡¯s mental strength. That was the reason Liu Ruse was in aa. On the way, the Fourth Princess had told Ji Fengyan about how Liu Ruse had be so ill. In the beginning, Liu Ruse had experienced some difort. Later, the illness progressed uncontrobly and she had be very weak and even continually vomited blood at night. The Fourth Princess had panicked and asked Liu Shangfeng for medicine. Not only had Liu Ruse¡¯s condition not improve after taking the medicine, it had worsened. Liu Ruse¡¯s condition had be desperate the afternoon after taking the medication. Her entire body had convulsed without stopping and became hot and cold by turns. Her mind became confused and at midnight, Liu Ruse sankpletely into aa and had not awakened to this day. The Fourth Princess and Qin Muyao had invited many experts to treat her, but to no avail. Liu Ruse had slept for several months, her body wasting away. Ji Fengyan thought over the entire course of Liu Ruse¡¯s illness. She connected it with the body¡¯s chaotic situation and could more or less guess what had happened. The different powers in her body probably caused Liu Ruse¡¯s initial difort. These powers repelled each other, but had not yet directly confronted each other. However, the medication that the Fourth Princess had acquired from Liu Shangfeng had acted as a catalyst,pletely awakening the semi-dormant powers and directly causing them to violently collide. This had inflicted unbearable damage on Liu Ruse¡¯s body. To save Liu Ruse, one had to slowly defuse the collision of the various powers from an unknown source. And to defuse them, one had to know their origin. However, Liu Ruse had been tortured for such a long period that she was at death¡¯s door. How much longer could her bodyst? Chapter 341 - Power from an Unknown Source (2)

Chapter 341: Power from an Unknown Source (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Currently, there were four powers battling within Liu Ruse¡¯s body. One type was extremely familiar to Ji Fengyan, and that was the human¡¯s desire to live. The other three types of power were obviously abnormal. One of the powers was supporting the natural desire to live and suppressing the other two kinds. The other two typesplemented each other. One of the powers was extremely aggressive and continually tried to engulf Liu Ruse¡¯s body and mental strength. One way of putting it would be that two different powers were battling in Liu Ruse¡¯s body and the other two were sustaining these two powers. Ji Fengyan tried to use her own vital energy to mitigate and suppress the agitated parts of Liu Ruse. However, this process was very lengthy and needed extreme caution. If handled incorrectly, not only would it fail to defuse the conflict, it would further catalyze it. While Ji Fengyan was carefully using vital energy to slowly defuse the conflict, the bystanders only saw Ji Fengyan motionlessly holding Liu Ruse¡¯s hand. She did not speak and did not make any further move. Qin Muyao¡¯s gaze grew more and more grave and the Fourth Princess also broke out in cold sweat. They did not know what Ji Fengyan was doing or whether she could save Liu Ruse. The minutes slipped by and even Linghe was dripping with cold sweat. Looking at Qin Muyao¡¯s grave expression, Linghe readied himself, just in case. Everyone¡¯s patience was wearing thin, but Ji Fengyan did not speak a word. Qin Muyao took a deep breath and forced down his unhappiness. He stepped forward and reached out his hand. He was about to pull Ji Fengyan away from Liu Ruse. However... ¡°Ah...¡± Liu Ruse, who had beenatose for a long time, suddenly let out a choked cry. Her elegant brows on her pale little face slightly furrowed, as if she were experiencing difort. It was just a tiny expression and a faint sound, but it made Qin Muyao¡¯s hand freeze in mid-air and caused the Fourth Princess¡¯s eyes to widen. ¡°Ru... Ruse...¡± the Fourth Princess covered her mouth and her eyes glittered as she looked at Liu Ruse. Ever since Liu Ruse had fallen into aa, it was as if someone had sealed all her senses. Like a motionless statue, she had not made a single sound or responded to anything. Even her daily meals were fed to her by a servant, using a spoon to ce tiny pieces into her mouth. The originally suspicious Qin Muyao did not take any further action. His gaze moved away from Liu Ruse and fell on Ji Fengyan¡¯s childish profile. Could she really save Liu Ruse?! Just by holding Liu Ruse¡¯s hand, she had helped Liu Ruse regain a little consciousness. This was unbelievable. Although Ji Fengyan¡¯s treatment looked easy, they were not aware that the treatment was continually depleting the vital energy in her inner core. Ji Fengyan might not be able to stand such arge depletion. However, only vital energy could forcefully suppress the gushing powers in Liu Ruse¡¯s body. Half a day went past quickly. Ji Fengyan just sat motionlessly by the bed and no one left the room. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on this fantastic scene. Just as night was about to fall, Liu Ruse slowly opened her fatigued eyes under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze. The first thing she saw was a strange young girl. ¡°Ruse!¡± Before Liu Ruse understood what was happening, the Fourth Princess¡¯s choked cries resounded in her ears. Chapter 342 - Power from an Unknown Source (3)

Chapter 342: Power from an Unknown Source (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your highness?¡± With a great effort, Liu Ruse looked at the tearful Fourth Princess. Her gaze swept across the people in the room, but when it passed over Qin Muyao, her expression wavered a little. ¡°What... happened to me?¡± ¡°Wuwu... Ruse, y-you have finally... woken up...¡± The Fourth Princess wiped her tears as she looked at Liu Ruse. The guilt and fear she had felt for so long erupted in that moment. Ji Fengyan tactfully retired to the side and gave up her ce to the Fourth Princess. However, she noticed that Qin Muyao¡¯s gaze had not left her even after Liu Ruse had regained consciousness. Ji Fengyan lifted her eyes to look at Qin Muyao. Qin Muyao¡¯s expression was not as malicious as before, but it was still not warm. The Fourth Princess hugged Liu Ruse and cried tempestuously. In fits and starts, she recounted the events since Liu Ruse¡¯sa and rified that Ji Fengyan had saved Liu Ruse. Disregarding her physical weakness, Liu Ruse tried to get up and thank Ji Fengyan. Qin Muyao immediately walked over to the bed and held her tottering body. ¡°Your bones have not yet healed, you should more carefully.¡± Ji Fengyan exhorted her gently. She could see a kind and gentle mist around Liu Ruse¡¯s body. However, the mist was faintly threaded with blood, which was very strange. ¡°Fengyan, what should Ruse eat? What should she take note of?¡± The Fourth Princess sobbed as she looked at Ji Fengyan. The little suspicion that she had about Ji Fengyan had already vanishedpletely. Ji Fengyan had saved Liu Ruse just by holding her hand. She had performed a miracle! ¡°What kind of medication and nourishment does she need?¡± Qin Muyao also looked at Ji Fengyan. His clear voice had a maturity that belied his years. ¡°If you trust me...¡± Ji Fengyan took out a bottle of elixir from her robes. ¡°This will be sufficient. Don¡¯t give her any other medication.¡± As she spoke, she passed the elixir to the Fourth Princess. The Fourth Princess opened it in ignorance and a delicate fragrance emerged from the bottle. Just the scent alone ddened the heart and refreshed the mind. The Fourth Princess¡¯s head was throbbing from crying, and now it eased a little. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Muyao frowned as he spoke. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°This is the elixir that I refined.¡± ¡°Elixir?¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s face was full of suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s simr in nature to medication.¡± The more Ji Fengyan spoke, the more perplexed Qin Muyao and the Fourth Princess became. But when they recalled that Liu Ruse had been awakened by Ji Fengyan, they grew more trusting. The Fourth Princess ordered Yichen to be released. Liu Shangfeng who had been standing by the side all along almost dripped gloominess. However, he had no authority to speak and was helpless. Qin Muyao knew that Yichen¡¯s medication had almost killed Liu Ruse and his expression was somewhat cold. Liu Ruse had been in aa for some time. Now that she had regained consciousness, her body was still very weak and her stomach was very delicate. Hence, the Fourth Princess asked for easily digestible food to be prepared for her. ¡°Ruse has only just regained consciousness. If Miss Ji has the time, would she stay to observe her for a few days?¡± Qin Muyao looked at Ji Fengyan. He seemed to be asking Ji Fengyan¡¯s opinion, but his tone was unusually aggressive. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Ruse had a good fate. Helping people like that was akin to gaining merit or... Ji Fengyan would have other ns. It waste and Ji Fengyan prepared to leave. The Fourth Princess personally saw Ji Fengyan to the door and repeatedly thanked her for saving Liu Ruse. Chapter 343 - Power from an Unknown Source (4) Chapter 343: Power from an Unknown Source (4) After the Fourth Princess had sent Ji Fengyan off, she prepared to have a good talk with the newly awakened Liu Ruse. However, before she entered the room, an expressionless Qin Muyao walked out of the room. Without any warning, Qin Muyao asked the Fourth Princess to leave. ¡°Ruse needs to rest. Fourth Princess, please go back.¡± The Fourth Princess red discontentedly at Qin Muyao and ground her teeth in hatred. Since she was young, the Fourth Princess had always admired the terminators, except for Qin Muyao. Even the fact that Qin Muyao was from the Qin family could not erase her dislike of him. When he saw the Fourth Princess lingering around, Qin Muyao only said a single sentence and turned to re-enter the room. However, his single sentence caused the Fourth Princess topletely give up her idea and with a miserable expression, she returned home with her attendants. ¡°Do you want to harm her again?¡± After the Fourth Princess had left, Qin Muyao dismissed the doctors and servants in the room. Only he and the pale Liu Ruse were left in the room. Liu Ruse¡¯s small pale face leaned against the bed. Her usually thin body now seemed emaciated. At that moment, she did not dare to meet Qin Muyao¡¯s eyes. She only bowed her head and pretended to be resting. ¡°Undo your clothes.¡± Qin Muyao looked at Liu Ruse and spoke coldly. Liu Ruse¡¯s body quivered slightly and every inch of her flesh on her body stiffened. ¡°Do you wish to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± Qin Muyao spoke coldly. Liu Ruse turned even paler. She lifted shaking hands and with quivering fingertips, slowly and clumsily undid two buttons on her robe, exposing her snow-white neck. This snow-white surface was encircled with a ck ne. Hanging from the ne was the widely admired mark of the World-Termination-Armour! When Qin Muyao saw the mark of the World-Termination-Armour on Liu Ruse¡¯s neck, a murderous intent immediately filled his cold eyes. ¡°The Liu family gave it to you?¡± Qin Muyao partially narrowed his eyes. Liu Ruse stiffened slightly and could only nod hesitantly. ¡°Your previous difort was caused by wearing it?¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s voice became very soft, but his tone sent prickles down her spine. Liu Ruse did not speak. Neither did she know how to reply. Qin Muyao took a deep breath, gave Liu Ruse a look, and then walked towards the front door without a second word. Liu Ruse watched Qin Muyao¡¯s actions in fright. Her heart thumped and a strange terror spread in her heart. Despite her physical infirmities, Liu Ruse jumped down from the bed. However, her frail body could not withstand such rough treatment. The moment her feet reached the ground, her legs weakened and she almost fell to the ground. In a sh, Qin Muyao reached over and wrapped a hand around Liu Ruse¡¯s waist, preventing her from falling onto the cold ground. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Liu Ruse¡¯s face was ashen. She clung desperately to the front of Qin Muyao¡¯s robes, her pale and haggard face filled with nervousness. ¡°Don¡¯t look for the Liu family.¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. ¡°I already warned them.¡± Liu Ruse¡¯s expression grew even more ugly. ¡°The Liu family¡¯s terminator has died. If I don¡¯t agree...¡± ¡°What does the Liu family¡¯s survival have to do with you!¡± Qin Muyao coldly shouted. Liu Ruse quavered slightly. As she looked at Qin Muyao, who was filled with murderous intent, her lips trembled a little. ¡°Brother, I beg you, don¡¯t... kill anymore... okay...¡± Chapter 344 - Exploding in Silence (1) Chapter 344: Exploding in Silence (1) When Ji Fengyan and the others returned from Liu Ruse¡¯s home, Yichen bowed his head and did not respond for the entire journey. Only his eyes asionally nced at Ji Fengyan, who was walking in front. Liu Ruse regaining consciousness had extricated Yichen from his previous difficult position. The Fourth Princess had already promised not to make trouble for him. All this was because of Ji Fengyan. Yichen did not know why Ji Fengyan wanted to help him like this. He was worthless, so even if he wanted to repay his debt, he had nothing to give Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan and the others sent Yichen home. Although the Fourth Princess resented Yichen, she had been somewhat kind. Yichen had been unharmed, except for the fright he had received. ¡°How has your study of elixir refinement been progressing?¡± Ji Fengyan naturally sat down on a chair in Yichen¡¯s house. During her short stay in Yichen¡¯s house, she had taught Yichen the basics of refining elixirs. After she had returned to the Ji house, she had only sent some medicinal herbs through Zuo Nuo to allow Yichen to practice. Yichen looked guiltily at Ji Fengyan. In truth, Yichen had been dabbling in medicine since he was young. The elixirs that Ji Fengyan had introduced had shattered his world view. Although he had tried to learn, for various reasons, he could not regain the passion he had when he had studied medicine. Ji Fengyan rested her chin on her hand and looked at Yichen. She did not seem surprised by Yichen¡¯s response. Getting rid of stubborn notions and exposing oneself to new things were difficult to a certain degree. In addition, Yichen had run into trouble in medicine and that had be a pitfall, an emotional pitfall. ¡°Now that Liu Ruse has regained consciousness, she will recover soon. You can temporarily let go of your guilt. Are you saying that you intend to be subservient for the rest of your life?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Yichen unhappily. Yichen tried to hide his expression. His bone-deep sense of inferiority made him unable to face all this. Ji Fengyan sighed softly. ¡°You are responsible for Liu Shangfeng¡¯s fame as a pharmacist, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words startled Linghe and Zuo Nuo, who were looking on. In the past, Liu Shangfeng was not famous in the pharmaceutical circle and was merely one of many pharmacists. Only after he had created a type of superior grade medication had he suddenly be famous and became the renowned Grand Master Liu. But Ji Fengyan¡¯s words forcefully pointed out the basis of Liu Shangfeng¡¯s standing. Yichen¡¯s eyes immediately widened and looked at Ji Fengyan, who had said such startling things. ¡°A hypocrite like Liu Shangfeng would never have the patience to study medicine. If he had that kind of determination and talent, why would he only be famous when he was middle-aged? Further, I heard that, except for a certain medication, Liu Shangfeng seldom shows any other medication. I think... he is afraid to expose his true standards?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke casually. Today, when Liu Shangfeng had been brought before the Fourth Princess, he had posed as a person of high morals, but in reality he had tried all means of condemning Yichen to death. The truth was... If he had nothing to hide, why was Liu Shangfeng make so much effort to silence someone? Yichen was speechless. He only bowed his head, his fists tightly balled and hidden in his sleeves. ¡°Yichen, the weak are unable to take responsibility for their own lives.¡± Ji Fengyan said. Chapter 345 - Exploding in Silence (2)

Chapter 345: Exploding in Silence (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yichen body was so stiff it was like a rock. Who knew what expression he hid under the cloak? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to strive for something in your life?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Yichen. Whether he was grateful for his upbringing, or whether he was cowardly and weak, Yichen had not exposed Liu Shangfeng even when he had the chance to do so. Up to today, he never mentioned him. Even when Liu Shangfeng had tried to put him to death, he had epted it wordlessly. This was not kindness. This was stupidity. In some ways, Yichen was very like the original owner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. Ji Fengyan had taken possession of the body, but could not save her soul to thank her. She still had a chance with Yichen. Yichen clenched his fists tightly, his whole body quivering. He did not know if he did not want to strive, or if he was unable to strive... The hall was dead silent. Linghe and the others did not know whether to speak. If Ji Fengyan¡¯s guess was correct, Liu Shangfeng was truly despicable. At the same time, Yichen¡¯s silent eptance made them feel angry and helpless. After a long silence, Yichen slowly raised his eyes. The cloak around his face slowly slid down. Tears trickled down his hideous and his wide eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears. He had never known that he could have his own life. He had had a wretched childhood. When Liu Shangfeng had taken him in, it had been the best thing that had ever happened to him. Even... even if his tutor, Liu Shangfeng, took all the glory, and used him as a scapegoat after the incident, Yichen had never felt any anger. He had only felt... endless despair and loneliness. It was not that he did not wish to have a dignified existence, but... no one had ever told him that he was a person... A person worthy of respect and kindness. ¡°Go and open a pharmacy.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Yichen¡¯s tear-streaked face and spoke slowly. Yichen was taken aback and looked at Ji Fengyan in shock. Ji Fengyan shrugged and said, ¡°I wanted to open a pharmacy but have no time to run it. You can help me.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s own time was limited. She could not sneak around the various shops in the capital looking for precious objects that had spiritual energy. She previously observed that the medications refined by the pharmacists seemed to be popr. She also analyzed the medications obtained from Gong Zhiyu. In truth, these medications could not bepared to her elixirs. However, since the medications could be exchanged for so many treasures, why not make use of them? Ji Fengyan had long had this n, but had not found anyone suitable to run a pharmacy. If she had left it to Linghe and the others, they would have been cheated. Yichen hesitated for a long time before raising his hand to gesture. He was absolutely willing to help Ji Fengyan open this pharmacy, but... his reputation in the capital was terrible. If people knew that he was part of the shop, no one would buy their items, no matter how good they were. Ji Fengyan understood Yichen¡¯s meaning, but... ¡°Now that Liu Ruse has recovered, you don¡¯t need to worry about the rumors in the capital. I will take care of it.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. She already had a detailed n in mind. When Yichen saw that Ji Fengyan was insistent, he did not waver any longer. He made up to his mind that he would have a dignified existence this time. Not only for himself, but to repay Ji Fengyan for her kindness. After settling the problem of the shop, Ji Fengyan did not have anything more to say. She only exhorted Yichen to be more careful as she guessed that Liu Shangfeng would not let him off so easily. Chapter 346 - Sleeping Together

Chapter 346: Sleeping Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a busy day, Ji Fengyan finally had time to rest a little. Shey in bed, toozy to move. But when she remembered that she had been about to cozy up to little Liu Huo, she diligently climbed out of bed. But before she could exit the room, someone was already knocking on the door. Ji Fengyan pushed open the room door and saw Liu Huo standing in the moonlight outside her room. It had been an upsetting day, and noise had surrounded Ji Fengyan all day. But at this moment, when she saw Liu Huo standing outside, it was such a wonderful and quiet sight that her rather impetuous heart calmed down. ¡°Little Liu Huo, we really think alike. I was just about to look for you.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly and without standing on ceremony, she reached out to pinch Liu Huo soft, white cheek. This touch was truly iparable! Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan expressionlessly. His eyshes cast a shadow on his calm eyes, veiling his clear eyes like dusk. Only Ji Fengyan¡¯s outline was in his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡± Liu Huo spoke suddenly. Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°What happened? You¡¯ve seemed rather restless for the past few days. Has something happened?¡± Liu Huo shook his head. Ji Fengyan tactfully did not pursue the matter. Ever since they had returned from the capital¡¯s graveyard, something had been amiss with Liu Huo. When she looked at Liu Huo¡¯s morose appearance, Ji Fengyan could not resist teasing him. ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep by yourself, why don¡¯t I sleep with you?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile was malicious. However... Liu Huo¡¯s body stiffened involuntarily, but he quickly lifted his eyes to look at Ji Fengyan and his thin lips curved slightly. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°...¡± Now Ji Fengyan was taken aback. How strange. Ordinarily, the little fellow stiffened and froze if she teased him. But today... She raised her head almost habitually and felt Liu Huo¡¯s forehead. ¡°No fever either.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s lips smiled faintly, his eyes were downcast and his longshes hid his expression. He asked softly, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± She increasingly felt that something was amiss with Liu Huo. But when she saw his forlorn expression, Ji Fengyan was unable to speak another word. She reached out to hold Liu Huo¡¯s hand and strode towards the bed. Liu Huo was dragged along by Ji Fengyan. His eyes remained on Ji Fengyan¡¯s heels, looking preupied. [I will never see that fellow again. I hate him to death.] Ji Fengyan¡¯s past words reverberated constantly in Liu Huo¡¯s heart, each time scraping anotheryer of flesh off his heart. The pain rendered him speechless. She... hated him so much... Liu Huo had been unwittingly dragged to the bed by Ji Fengyan. Before he could recover his wits, his backside was resting on the soft covers. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Fengyan, who was standing in front of him. Thud... Ji Fengyan¡¯s small hand pushed Liu Huo¡¯s shoulder. The force she exerted was neither too light nor too heavy. Liu Huo fell directly onto the bed. He stared in shock as Ji Fengyan took off her outer robes andy next to him. His face reddened uncontrobly. Ji Fengyany on the outer side of the bed and nonchntly patted Liu Huo¡¯s chest that was rapidly rising and falling. ¡°Be good and have a good sleep.¡± When she had spoken, she closed her eyes. But... Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were wide open. He really... could not sleep at all. Chapter 347 - Sleeping together (2)

Chapter 347: Sleeping together (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huoy motionlessly on the bed. Ji Fengyan¡¯s scent filled his nostrils. It was not as cloying as the scent of flowers, but was indescribable¡ªvery delicate and elegant, like a flowing brook or like the mist that lingered in the mountain forests. It was so pure it could make one forget the trivial affairs of the world and the filth that hid in shadows. Liu Huo only dared to secretly move his line of vision slightly, to look at Ji Fengyan¡¯s peacefully sleeping face. Ji Fengyan could not be said to be a beauty, but she had her own uniquely delicate features. Liu Huo vaguely felt that her face was much prettier than when he had first seen it. Although the features were the same and he could not say what had changed, it had just... be inexplicably prettier, prettier than any other face on earth. The moonlight filtered through the tightly closed windows. A moonbeam shone through the darkness and the misty moonlight illuminated Ji Fengyan¡¯s brow, forming a halo that shadowed her face. Liu Huo could not tell if this halo was made of moonlight or not. He only felt that Ji Fengyan seemed to be wrapped in light. The little hand resting on his chest moved up and down as he breathed. Her warmth seeped through her thin robes and warmed his chest. This warmth seemed to traverse his skin and flowed through his blood and to heat his beating heart. Liu Huo could faintly see a wisp of golden mist coiling between Ji Fengyan¡¯s brows. When Liu Huo saw the sh of gold, his heart thumped. He coincidentally reached out his hand to touch Ji Fengyan¡¯s brow, but stopped just a finger-length away. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hate me...¡± Liu Huo¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. Untold agony was written in his clear eyes. He was Liu Huo. He was also Xing Lou. But... She liked one, but hated the other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A choked voice emerged from Liu Huo¡¯s chest as he suppressed that unspeakable secret in his soul. He withdrew his hand and his gaze drifted across Ji Fengyan¡¯s brow. It passed over her well-formed nose and her red lips, then sank into her white neck. But when he saw the World-Termination-Armour around her neck, his look sharpened abruptly. ¡°I will help you get rid of it.¡± Liu Huo hands clenched tightly. He withdrew his gaze and slowly closed his eyes. Even though this was an extravagance, he wanted to just... indulge in this moment. Even if he were to be eternally condemned in the future, he would have a moment of bliss. Even if it was only for a moment... it was good enough... The night was silent. They hid unspeakable secrets in heaven and earth. Who could know them? When Ji Fengyan woke up, Liu Huo was still sleeping. She propped herself up and could not help but pinch the tip of Liu Huo¡¯s nose, causing him to frown slightly. ¡°Hey, little Liu Huo, you are truly fated to be my love.¡± Ji Fengyan rested her chin on her hand and contentedly looked at Liu Huo¡¯s peacefully sleeping face. Immortal cultivators seldom came into contact with love because their ultimate goal was to be a Perfected Immortal. Also, their cultivation extended their lifespan beyond that of ordinary people. They also did not dare toe into contact with love because they were afraid of the separation of death. However, for whatever reason, the moment Ji Fengyan had seen Liu Huo, she had felt that... she was willing to try this new experience. She would dly endure any hardship. Chapter 348 - A Royally Arranged Marriage (1) Chapter 348: A Royally Arranged Marriage (1) It was rare for little Liu Huo to ¡°make the first move¡±, which rather surprised Ji Fengyan. However, it was hard to rein in her good mood. Even with a handsome face in front of her, she could not neglect various important matters. Ji Fengyan swiftly got up and ran off to discuss the opening of the pharmacy with Linghe and the others. Ji Fengyan usually refined many elixirs, but even if Linghe and the others ate the elixirs like snacks, they could not keep up with the speed at which she refined them. Presently, Linghe and the others each had at least five bottles of elixirs and Ji Fengyan had another big batch of them in her Space Soul Jade. The pharmacy that Ji Fengyan wanted to start differed from other pharmacies. They did not want cash, only gems and treasures. Those entering could use only treasures for elixirs; Not evenrge quantities of cash. She provided the resources and the elixirs while Yichen ran the shop. Linghe had chosen a location and they were ready to operate. When Ji Fengyan had finished handing over everything, she obediently hurried over to Liu Ruse¡¯s residence to check on Liu Ruse¡¯s recovery. The Fourth Princess was also there. Although Qin Muyao¡¯s face was utterly dark, the Fourth Princess lingered on, refusing to leave. Fortunately, Liu Ruse had spoken up or Qin Muyao would have thrown her out. Ji Fengyan checked on Liu Ruse¡¯s condition. Except for her lingering weakness, everything else was improving. The Fourth Princess sat by the side, holding her face in her hands, and watching with great interest. When Ji Fengyan had finished her examination, the Fourth Princess suddenly jumped down from her chair at the side and gestured at Ji Fengyan mysteriously. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled when she saw the Fourth Princess¡¯s mysterious look. The Fourth Princess pulled Ji Fengyan into a corner of the room and whispered, ¡°Fengyan, are you at odds with my Royal Older Sister?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. The Royal Older Sister that the Fourth Princess was referring to had to be the Eldest Princess. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± The Fourth Princess wet her lips uneasily and hesitated for a moment before saying carefully, ¡°When I went home yesterday, I was intending to tell my Royal Father about Ruse regaining consciousness...¡± Yesterday, the Fourth Princess had sought the Emperor, but unexpectedly, the Eldest Princess had also been present and she looked unhappy. She seemed to be discussing something with the Emperor, but the Fourth Princess had paid no attention at first. It was only when the Eldest Princess had mentioned Ji Fengyan¡¯s name that the Fourth Princess had pricked up her ears. ¡°My Royal Older Sister is proud and aloof. I seldom interact with her, but... she seemed to be discussing your marriage with our Royal Father yesterday. I thought they didn¡¯t look too happy, so...¡± The Fourth Princess chose her words carefully. ording to the rules, every terminator¡¯s heir was engaged from a young age. This was so that when they became a terminator in the future, they could put aside all worldly affairs and concentrate their efforts on war. When they returned from the training school, the terminators would immediately get married and enjoy a few months together before hurrying to the battlefield. ¡°My marriage?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. The Lei family had not made a false step after she had settled things with them. She had alsopletely suppressed the Ji family. Perhaps the Eldest Princess had realized the state of affairs and was now looking for some other way to make trouble for her. The Fourth Princess nodded. ¡°My Royal Older Sister said that you previously had a fiance, but there was some misunderstanding between the two of you and there was a falling out. I think she intends to ask my Royal Father to renew the marriage arrangement between you and your fiance...¡± Chapter 349 - A Royally Arranged Marriage (2)

Chapter 349: A Royally Arranged Marriage (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°With whom?¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. Fourth Princess shrank back a little. ¡°Your ex-fiance.¡± ¡°Lei Min?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out. Just how much did the Eldest Princess hate her? She had already executed Lei Min¡¯s father¡ªand Eldest Princess still wanted her and Lei Min to get re-engaged? Ji Fengyan could clearly see what intentions the Eldest Princess were harboring. ¡°His Majesty also agreed?¡± Ji Fengyan asked ndly. Fourth Princess shook her head. ¡°You are a terminator. and father said that all marriage matters after inheriting the World-Termination-Armour must be discussed with the Grand Tutor first.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan thoughts and emotions were in a mess. ¡°Grand Tutor?¡± Why the Grand Tutor again? If not for the Grand Tutor, she would never have been so targeted by the Eldest Princess. These two people, Ji Fengyan never wanted to get involved with them ever again. However... The more she tried to avoid them, the more deeply entangled she ended up. Observing that Ji Fengyan was in a troubled state, Fourth Princess asked carefully, ¡°Fengyan, are you not on good terms with your ex-fiance?¡± Ji Fengyan gave a weak smile. ¡°I killed his father.¡± ¡°...¡± Fourth Princess was dumbstruck. She had thought it was just the usual lovers¡¯ quarrels between Ji Fengyan and Lei Min. Never would she have imagined... it was actually such a serious and deep-seated grudge. ¡°Then... then you definitely can¡¯t reconcile with him!¡± Ji Fengyan remained silent. She had never been on good terms with Lei Min to begin with. ¡°How about... you seek Lord Grand Tutor to discuss this? Although he is quite a distant person, he cares a lot about matters concerning the terminators. If you are unwilling, you can tell Lord Grand Tutor and he might help you out.¡± Fourth Princess suggested. However... Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression did not improve at all. Seek help from Xing Lou? Ji Fengyan instantly thought back to that night in the restaurant. Xing Lou¡¯s sudden kiss jumbled up her thoughts all over again. Unaware of the underlying reason, Fourth Princess thought Ji Fengyan was just intimidated by Xing Lou¡¯s sternness. She continued to persuade her. Unknowingly, Qin Muyao had overheard their entire conversation. Standing by the bed and frowning in Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction, Qin Muyao¡¯s expression flickered. ¡°Brother?¡± Liu Ruse called out softly, having noticed Qin Muyao¡¯s line of sight. Qin Muyao gazed at Liu Ruse, his brows rxing a little. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ruse asked. Qin Muyao shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Liu Ruse had her suspicions but remained silent. Ji Fengyan was in a fluster, feeling extremely troubled just thinking of how she was the target of Eldest Princess¡¯ anger just because of that Xing Lou. She couldn¡¯t care less about any of the family ns, regardless of whether it was the Lei family or the Ji family, but the Eldest Princess was part of the royal family. Standing right behind her was the Emperor himself. Unless Ji Fengyan was prepared to pack up her things and leave for good, she really couldn¡¯t use force to resolve this dilemma. However... Making her enter a re-engagement with Lei Min? Might as well just order a casket for Lei Min. Fourth Princess nagged on for quite a while without receiving any response from Ji Fengyan. Worrying over this, she decided to report to the Emperor of Liu Ruse¡¯s recovery and Ji Fengyan¡¯s miraculous skills; All to keep Ji Fengyan by her side and realize her own Terminator dreams. As a result.... she currently dared not speak another word. Chapter 350 - A Royally Arranged Marriage (3)

Chapter 350: A Royally Arranged Marriage (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan stayed for a while, deciding to head home first before brainstorming for a solution. This was uneptable... She was just going to flush Lei Min out and kill him first. Just see if that Emperor could betroth me to another doomed marriage! Ji Fengyan had just told her farewells when Qin Muyao hurried over. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡± Qin Muyao offered with no room for debate. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± Liu Ruse stared in wonder at Qin Muyao¡¯s actions. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Muyao walked out the door before Ji Fengyan could respond. Ji Fengyan followed without a word. Exiting Liu Ruse¡¯s room, Qin Muyao and Ji Fengyan walked one behind the other along the stone pathway in the backyard. Quickly reaching the front gates, Qin Muyao suddenly stopped and turned to face Ji Fengyan. ¡°What?¡± Ji Fengyan knew Qin Muyao was not so polite. Qin Muyao¡¯s brows creased slightly, his sharp and oppressive gaze fixed unmoving upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. ¡°It would be useless to find Xing Lou.¡± His sudden words shocked Ji Fengyan. He heard everything? ¡°I have no intentions of seeking the Grand Tutor.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. She never wanted to see that fellow ever again, no way would she go finding him now. Qin Muyao shook his head mildly. ¡°If you really do not wish to marry, no one can force you if that person is no longer in this world.¡± With that, Qin Muyao left Ji Fengyan standing alone. Ji Fengyan stared in astonishment at Qin Muyao¡¯s departing profile, her heart startled by his earlier words. Did Qin Muyao mean... Ji Fengyan suddenly chuckled. This person¡¯s line of thought was not much different from hers. Only... Qin Muyao¡¯s tone was truly murderous. Leaving Liu Ruse¡¯s residence, Ji Fengyan went straight back to the Ji family¡¯s ce. Linghe and the rest were busy with the business concerning the pharmacy, leaving only Yang Jian and Liu Huo in the yard. Ji Fengyan did not n to tell Liu Huo of the news yet and also didn¡¯t want to let him see her troubled mind. Thus, she just sat in the yard and enjoyed its fragrant air. Getting rid of Lei Min was not difficult. With what happened previously in Ji City, Lei Min was well aware of her methods and had probably hidden himself well, waiting for the dust to settle before reappearing. However, regardless of how well he hid himself, Ji Fengyan would find a way to flush him out. But... The problem was not Lei Min but the Eldest Princess. As long as the Eldest Princess wanted to stir trouble for her, even though she was no longer engaged to Lei Min, it would be to another random person. Killing Lei Min just meant that another scapegoat would be appointed. The killing would be endless. As Ji Fengyan debated how to end her dilemma, Liu Huo had appeared behind her without her knowing. He quietly watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s back, not going forward nor uttering a single word. A figure suddenly emerged behind the banyan tree, where Liu Huo stood. Liu Huo¡¯s gaze shifted and turned to look behind him. ¡°Master.¡± A guard¡¯s called from behind the tree. ¡°What?¡± Liu Huo¡¯s voice had turned cold and indifferent. Apart from a youthful undertone, his voice was exactly the same Grand Tutor Xing Lou¡¯s. ¡°The Emperor wishes to meet with you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Liu Huo rejected without hesitation. Shocked, the guard wavered for quite a while before saying carefully, ¡°I heard that the Emperor wishes to discuss with you about Mistress Ji¡¯s marriage matters.¡± Liu Huo was mildly stunned. ¡°Mistress Ji? Which Mistress Ji.¡± ¡°The Ninth Mistress of the Ji family. Ji Fengyan.¡± Chapter 351 - A Royally Arranged Marriage (4)

Chapter 351: A Royally Arranged Marriage (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed in that instant. A murderous fire ignited in his aloof eyes. Looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back profile, his expression turned extremely hard. Just as he wanted to head over to Ji Fengyan, Ji Linglong suddenly appeared in the yard. ¡°Fengyan.¡± Ji Linglong called out. Ji Fengyan raised her head. ¡°There¡¯s something you should know...¡± Ji Linglong¡¯s arrival brought along the same piece of major news. Just as the Emperor sent word to the Ji family to invite Ji Fengyan to the pce to discuss some matters, Ji Linglong had also secretly discovered something unusual. As such, she had personallye to find Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was involuntarily shocked at Ji Linglong¡¯s words. She had just gotten the news from Fourth Princess¡ªshe never expected the Eldest Princess to make her move so quickly. It was obvious why the Emperor was summoning her to the royal pce. Ji Linglong couldn¡¯t help but worry about Ji Fengyan. Everyone in the pce was just waiting for Ji Fengyan to arrive. It appeared that this was no small matter. ¡°I will head down for a look.¡± Ji Fengyan straightened herself. What¡¯sing wille, there would be no hiding from it. It appeared the Emperor would not be making the decision on his own¡ªthis meant she still stood a chance. Truly uneptable... At most she would give a sound beating to Eldest Princess, Lei Min and Su Lingsheng, before escaping from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The world was so wide, could she not easily find another sanctuary? Ji Linglong patted Ji Linglong¡¯s shoulder before striding toward the gates. Ji Linglong looked somewhat grim. Passing a sweeping gaze across the yard, she suddenly saw Liu Huo standing under the shadows of a nearby banyan tree. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes had turned cold in contrast to his usual indifference. His expression involuntarily startled Ji Linglong. Before she could regain herposure, Liu Huo had already left. Walking by the hall, Ji Fengyan passed by Ji Mubai. He had his head down and seemed to not have noticed Ji Fengyan. Outside the gates, the royal family¡¯s horse carriage had already been waiting for some time. Seeing Ji Fengyan, the royal guards opened the carriage doors without a word and signaled for her to board. Standing upon Ji family¡¯s attic, Liu Huo watched the horse carriage bearing Ji Fengyan disappearing into the distance. His expression flickered. ¡°Master.¡± The guard standing behind Liu Huo felt somewhat anxious. The aura emanating from Liu Huo was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe. Liu Huo narrowed his eyes, a glint of chilliness shing across his pupils. Wheels spinning, the horse carriage soon arrived outside the royal pce. Ji Fengyan alighted from the carriage and followed the royal servants¡¯ lead into the pce. This was Ji Fengyan¡¯s second trip to the royal pce; it was just as grand as she remembered. The difference was that the first time had been for the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday celebration and the pce grounds were full of people. This time, the massive space only contained her and the silent guide. Even though she knew today was the day that the Eldest Princess was entrapping her, Ji Fengyan¡¯s spirits rose as she entered the royal pce. They constructed the pce of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to perfection. God knew how many skilled craftsmen had their hands on it. Every single piece of tile and pir was full of dense spiritual energy. Ji Fengyan could feel the energy surging into her inner core just by walking inside the pce! Chapter 352 - A Royally Arranged Marriage (5)

Chapter 352: A Royally Arranged Marriage (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®Pain and joy are different sides of the same coin.¡¯ Ji Fengyan entered the grand hall and looked toward the Emperor sitting upon his throne. In that immense hall, the nine-levels-high tform represented the most exalted position in the royal house. The silver-colored throne was so exquisite that it left onlookers speechless. From a usual bystander¡¯s point of view, the throne signified the highest governing power over the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Whereas in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, it was a massive cloud of thick spiritual energy. In the entire royal ce, that ce radiated the most abundant amount of spiritual energy. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Ji Fengyan turned her gaze back to the Emperor and bowed before him. With a benevolent smile on his handsome face, the Emperor looked like apassionate and gracious ruler. ¡°Greetings, young girl. It has been a while. Much has happened since then.¡± The Emperor chuckled. Ji Fengyan smiled and remained standing obediently to the side, quietly waiting to see what would happen next. Ady in fine clothes stood on the Emperor¡¯s right side. She was exceptionally lovely and elegant. Her form-fitting clothes draped over her lithe figure like liquid silk, but was in no way vulgar. Standing on the Emperor¡¯s right with chin tilted upwards, her beautiful but indifferent eyes swept across Ji Fengyan. That cold and aloof gaze made one feel extremely ufortable. Ji Fengyan could guess just who thatdy was. Someone of that young age being allowed to stand by the Emperor¡¯s side, it could only be the Eldest Princess. ¡°Since your father¡¯s death, you have be the Ji family¡¯s current Terminator. It must be hard on you to take on such a heavy responsibility at such a young age.¡± The Emperor said steadily while looking at Ji Fengyan. His tone was akin to a kindly old man, but underneath all that, his monarch¡¯s air of dominance was difficult to ignore. Ji Fengyan kept silent, slightly lowering her head at the Emperor¡¯s words to indicate humility. Actually, arge proportion of the Terminators inherited the World-Termination-Armour at a young age. Most of them were about 15-16 years old when they took over the mantle of Terminator from their seniors. Very few were beyond 20 years of age. From the moment they inherited the title, they would be set apart from the rest, walking down the unique path of a terminator. The birth of a terminator meant the fall of another. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had a limited number of World-Termination-Armour, all passed down through the generations in each family n. If they lost an armour during battle, the entire family n would wither away within a short period of time. The glory that came with the Terminator could easily be reduced to dust following his disappearance. ¡°Since you took over the World-Termination-Armour, has there been any problems?¡± The Emperor seemed to be in no hurry to discuss the main issue. Instead, he appeared to be using the soft approach and engaging Ji Fengyan in a casual banter. ¡°No problems at all. I thank Your Majesty for his concern.¡± Ji Fengyan answered ordingly. The Emperor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I heard your father has already been buried. It won¡¯t be long before you enroll in the institute to learn how to use the World-Termination-Armour. I hope that you will do well at the institute and return to do your father proud, defending the nation on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan continued to keep her responses neutral. Only react onmand. Don¡¯t make a move until the enemy does. The Emperorughed, extremely pleased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡®obedience¡¯. In contrast, the Eldest Princess was looking rather surly. With a slight frown, she prompted lightly. ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you call Miss Ji here today to discuss something?¡± Chapter 353 - A Royally Arranged Marriage (6)

Chapter 353: A Royally Arranged Marriage (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Eldest Princess¡¯ reminder resulted in a slight shift in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, he continued to hold a pleasant expression on his face. Smiling, he turned to face Ji Fengyan. ¡°Fengyan, you have been engaged before?¡± Here ites. Ji Fengyan had a humble smile on her face while smirking inside. ¡°Yes. However, it is all in the past.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Emperor raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Ji Fengyan gave a slight purse of her lips. ¡°We were still children when the betrothal took ce. Growing up, we found that we were not suitable for each other and mutually separated.¡± The Emperor chuckled. ¡°Surely you jest. You have barely reached the age of 15 and are still but a half-grown kid. There are many things in this world you have yet to understand or form a steadfast opinion on. Your betrothal was decided upon by the Ji family only after deep consideration. I advise you not to annul it simply due to a whim. Moreover, you will be enrolling in the institute soon. ording to the Terminator rules, you should have long been betrothed, after which the marriage will take ce when you return from the institute.¡± The Emperor spoke in an amiable tone, but one could not overlook the resolution behind his words. Marriage matters for Terminators were usually settled from a young age. At that time, they were still not Terminators but the sessors. Their matrimonial ns were alsorgely decided by the family elders. Upon taking over the World-Termination-Armour, the major events in their lives would ur at an elerated pace: bing a City Lord, entering the institute, getting married, bearing children, going up to the battlefield... until finally dying on the battlefield. So one could say the fate of every Terminator had already been determined the moment they took on the title. There was no exception. To themon folk, this was the rightful path of a Terminator. Regarding Ji Fengyan¡¯s situation, calling off her engagement after inheriting the World-Termination-Armour was a rare case. Consequently, the Emperor adopted a matter-of-fact tone when discussing this matter. He seemed to imply that Ji Fengyan had been too willful when handling her matrimonial affairs. Ji Fengyan listened obediently but was disapproving on the inside. She would never regard the title of Terminator as her only identity. ¡°Your ex-fiance was called Lei Min¡ªa descendant of an offshoot of the Lei family, right? I have met him before. He appeared like a handsome and capable young man. Lingxi has exined to me the problems between you two. What happened in past generations belong in the past and have nothing to do with you two. It will be a pity to discount your close ties since childhood for the murder.¡± The Emperor coaxed in a kindly manner. However, his every word made Ji Fengyan feel increasingly edgy. Listening to the Emperor¡¯s speech, Ji Fengyan could already guess how the Eldest Princess had exined the grudge between her and the Lei father and son. She had probably drastically toned down the severity of the matter. ¡°Your Majesty, you have summoned me here today to discuss Lei Min?¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to ¡®beat around the bush¡¯ with the Emperor. She might as well just bring the issue out in the open. The Emperor nodded with a smile. Ji Fengyan nced at the Eldest Princess Du Lingxi with a cold smile. ¡°Then Your Majesty should know that I had killed Lei Min¡¯s father with my own hands. The killing of a father is an unforgivable act. Making Lei Min marry his enemy, would that not bepletely outrageous?¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t cover up her past actions. Stunned, the Emperor appeared at a loss for what to do. Chapter 354 - A Royally Arranged Marriage (7)

Chapter 354: A Royally Arranged Marriage (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Eldest Princess frowned slightly as she abruptly spoke up. ¡°Lei Min is willing to overlook that incident. Why are youplicating things?¡± She wasplicating things? Ji Fengyan nearlyughed out loud. The Eldest Princess made it seem as if Lei Min was such apromising and yielding character. ¡°Lei Min has no intentions of avenging his father? Wouldn¡¯t this be a huge burden to carry for life? Disregarding even his own father¡¯s death¡ªhow much better would he treat others.¡± Ji Fengyan responded with little effort, throwing Eldest Princess¡¯s words back at her. The Eldest Princess was slightly shocked. Being ttered day in day out, she had never been contradicted before and was momentarily unsure of how to rebut. Seeing the Eldest Princess lose steam, Ji Fengyan spoke directly to the Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, the engagement between Lei Min and I had long been annulled. I also do not wish to be reunited with him. I seek Your Majesty¡¯s kind understanding.¡± The Emperor wrinkled his brows. He never expected Ji Fengyan to reject this matter sopletely. The Eldest Princess¡¯ looked increasingly chagrined. Looking upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused face, her own expression became even chillier. ¡°Lei Min.¡± Eldest Princess suddenly called out Lei Min¡¯s name. Just as she spoke, Lei Min walked out from the side of the grand hall. With his handsome face and graceful air, Lei Min truly looked like a promising young man. However, hidden under that elegant facade was a vile and corrupted heart. Lei Min strolled to the center of the hall and bowed to the Emperor and the Eldest Princess. ¡°Lei Min pays his respects to Your Majesty and to Eldest Princess.¡± The Eldest Princess nodded while the Emperor sized up Lei Min with an extremely pleased look. Finishing his greetings, Lei Min stood to the side with a nk expression. He remainedpletely neutral even when he saw Ji Fengyan. ¡°Lei Min, I heard that Ji Fengyan killed your father?¡± The Emperor asked. Lei Min nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Since she is your nemesis, why are you still willing to be re-engaged to her?¡± The Emperor asked again. Lei Min lowered his eyes, but his voice remained steady. ¡°As many faults as he had, he was still my father and I am in no position to speak ill of him. However, I am very certain that his death cannot be med on Fengyan. This was all a matter of what goes aroundes around.¡± Lei Min spoke artfully. Even withoutying it all out, he nheless made his most important point. Lei Xu¡¯s death did not wipe off his sins. As such, he did not hate Ji Fengyan. That was all to it. Ji Fengyan finally realized what was meant by the phrase. One must always reassess someone whom you had not seen for sometime. The Lei Min she knew¡ªwho followed Lei Xu blindly¡ªhad atst grown some smarts. He had obviously been well-trained by Eldest Princess during this period. The Emperor was very satisfied with Lei Min¡¯s answer. He smiled at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Young girl, you heard Lei Min¡¯s words; No further worries then?¡± No worries? Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows. Without replying to the Emperor, she spoke directly to Lei Min. ¡°Lei Min, if you really want to marry me, what about Su Lingsheng?¡± Lei Min replied mildly, ¡°Miss Su and I are only friends. If it displeases you, I will never meet her again. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Friends? Ji Fengyan was so disgusted by Lei Min¡¯s tant lie that she nearly puked! ¡°Ji Fengyan, Su Lingsheng is one of my own. I can swear on the royal family¡¯s honor that there is nothing untoward between Lei Min and Su Lingsheng.¡± The Eldest Princess hurriedly threw in her assurance. Chapter 355 - Turning Angry (1)

Chapter 355: Turning Angry (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Eldest Princess was acting as a guarantor for Lei Min? Ji Fengyan nearly burst outughing at Eldest Princess¡¯ words. Which of Su Lingsheng and Lei Min¡¯s earlier actions could have escaped Eldest Princess¡¯s attention? When Lei Xu was killed, wasn¡¯t Eldest Princess the one who supported Su Lingsheng in helping Lei Min escape from the City Lord¡¯s residence? There was no one else in the world who could tell such a bold-faced lie. As the Eldest Princess openly dered her guarantee of Lei Min and Su Lingsheng¡¯s innocence, the Emperor¡¯s expression implied he thought this was just ¡°a small matter¡±. Ji Fengyan observed all these with a smirk. The Eldest Princess had sought the Emperor only because she knew that he didn¡¯t regard Terminators as highly as the Grand Tutor did. To the Emperor, securing his throne and protecting his kingdom were the most important things. A powerful Terminator was beneficial to the Emperor, but at the same time... Terminators spent long periods out at war and didn¡¯t have long lifespans. Whether intentionally or not, the moment a Terminator dies, his condemned armour would be taken over by his children. As such... to ensure the nation-protecting Terminators would not be without descendants, the Emperor was more than happy to let every Terminator was of-age to marry as soon as possible and bear children. As for the other anciry matters... he probably didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Young girl, since it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding, let¡¯s just treat these issues as resolved. Soon, you will attend the institute and then heading onto the battlefield. As the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, how can I let you face our enemies at such a young age without settling your matrimonial matters first? The issues between you two are no big deal¡ªit¡¯s better to cherish the one standing right before you.¡± The Emperorughed heartily at this,pletely into his role as a peacemaker. Ji Fengyan finally understood. On the surface, the Emperor seemed to have summoned her over for a discussion, but in reality, he was trying to force her into this marriage. Looking at the sanctimonious Eldest Princess, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes turned a shade cooler. Lei Min stood there with a cid expression. However, his eyes trembled a little when they met Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. There seemed to be an intense homicidal aura in her eyes... That murderous air which had appeared out of nowhere stupefied Lei Min. Eldest Princess and the Emperor had been ambushing Ji Fengyan left and right, but she remained unmoved. Just as the Eldest Princess¡¯ patience was running thin, the main doors of the grand hall were thrown open. Everyone in the hall turned towards the door in reflex. Only to see a slender figure suddenly being thrown in. Lei Min suffered an involuntary shock the moment he recognized the person who had fallen in. That was not just any other person. It was Su Lingsheng, whom Lei Min had earlier imed to be ¡°just friends¡± with! The dark guard followed soon after and bowed toward the Emperor in front of everyone¡¯s astounded eyes. ¡°The dark guard pays his respects to Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor was stunned. Recognizing the dark guard¡¯s identity, that sliver of unhappiness in his eyes was immediately dispelled. ¡°Why have youe?¡± Does the Grand Tutor have business to discuss? The dark guard nodded. Ji Fengyan had a strong subconscious urge to escape the moment she noticed the dark guard¡¯s arrival. She only calmed down when she realized he hade alone. Following that, her eyes naturally fell toward Su Lingsheng, who was lying by the dark guard¡¯s feet. Having not seen her for several months, Su Lingsheng¡¯s previously slender figure appeared to have filled out, making her look a little plump and ungainly. Looking more closely at her, it was weird that Su Lingsheng¡¯s hands had instinctively flown to cover her stomach in protection when she fell. Chapter 356 - Turning Angry (2)

Chapter 356: Turning Angry (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter how you scrutinized it, that slight rise in her abdomen looked like a pregnancy bump. The moment she realized this, Ji Fengyan immediately turned toward Lei Min and the Eldest Princess. As expected, Su Lingsheng¡¯s appearance had caused their faces to change into an abrupt shade of ghastly white. Especially Lei Min, his earlierposed facade, was already showing signs of a crack. His eyes held a mixture of shock, anxiety and... much moreplex emotions. ¡°Lord Grand Tutor wanted me to hand this person over to Your Majesty.¡± Still looking straight ahead with a solemn expression, the dark guard pointed at the fallen Su Lingsheng. Su Lingsheng turned her pale face and an imploring gaze toward the Eldest Princess and Lei Min. Eldest Princess¡¯ shock wasparable to that of Lei Min¡¯s. It should be pointed out that half a month ago, she had already arranged for Su Lingsheng to be transported out of the capital. But... how had Su Lingshenge to be here right now? Not privy to the internal ongoings, the Emperor only felt that thedy on the floor looked somewhat familiar. ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± The dark guard replied, ¡°She is Su Lingsheng, a female official serving the Eldest Princess.¡± Stunned, the Emperor couldn¡¯t believe that the person they were just speaking of could have appeared like that before them. The Emperor was no fool. He had seen Su Lingsheng¡¯s subconscious protection of her slight bump and could already guess just what was happening. In that second, the Emperor¡¯s gaze swept toward the Eldest Princess. ¡°She is Su Lingsheng?¡± The Eldest Princess gritted her teeth. The dark guard represented the Grand Tutor and since he had personally delivered her here; the Grand Tutor must already know of this. There was no way she could deny this. ¡°Yes...¡± Eldest Princess answered faintly. Observing Eldest Princess¡¯ reaction, the Emperor more or less affirmed his own suspicions. ¡°You, get up and speak.¡± The Emperor¡¯s smile had faded and he looked sternly at Su Lingsheng. Trembling, Su Lingsheng stood up, her heart already feeling weak. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± The Emperor nced at Su Lingsheng¡¯s abdomen. Su Lingsheng shivered and stole an anxious nce at the Eldest Princess. Nevertheless, she could only nod her head in all honesty. ¡°Who is the father of the child you are carrying?¡± The Emperor¡¯s tone had hardened. The entire situation had undergone a shift now that the Grand Tutor had personally intervened. The Emperor could no longer just gloss over the matter even if he wanted to. Su Lingsheng dared not speak another word. Standing rigidly in the grand hall, her face had gone totally pale. Even a fool would clearly realize her predicament. The Grand Tutor had purposely interfered with Ji Fengyan¡¯s marriage matters, while the Eldest Princess¡¯s devious n was about to go bust. There were some things that Su Lingsheng could never reveal even under the threat of death. Not only would Lei Min be executed, it would embarrass the Emperor who had tried to whitewash this entire matter. Currently, everything pointed to disaster for her and the child she carried. Su Lingsheng continued to keep her mouth shut in fear. The atmosphere in the hall had taken a strange twist. Lei Min¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, afraid that Su Lingsheng might end up bbering. They had thought they could leverage upon the Emperor to force Ji Fengyan into submission. Who could have expected that the Grand Tutor would swoop in like that! Lei Min was in aplete panic. The Emperor did not care at all if Ji Fengyan married a good man. As such, the Eldest Princess had wanted to make use of his position to force Ji Fengyan. Chapter 357 - Turning Angry (3)

Chapter 357: Turning Angry (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were some things that didn¡¯t require the Grand Tutor¡¯s actual presence. He only needed to make clear his position on the matter. That was enough to instill fear in others. Su Lingsheng mped her jaws and dared not utter a single sound. Lei Min was looking exceedingly grave while the Eldest Princess¡¯ dour expression was frightening. She had never imagined that Grand Tutor would once again stand up for Ji Fengyan. It happened at Ji City. It happened again during the Thirteenth Prince¡¯s birthday banquet. And now today... Grand Tutor had once again taken action... Why? The Eldest Princess red at Ji Fengyan with hatred-filled eyes. She simply could not understand¡ªwhy was this in-looking young girl enjoying so much protection from the Grand Tutor? In contrast, Eldest Princess had chased after the Grand Tutor for so many years and still unable to extract even a kind word or two from him... A fierce jealousy burned within the Eldest Princess¡¯s chest. Nevertheless, she understood clearly that the urgent issue before her was Su Lingsheng, and not Ji Fengyan. The Emperor would allow no conflict to exist between him and the Grand Tutor. Since the Grand Tutor had expressed his interest in this matter, the Emperor would no longer close one eye to the proceedings. If the Emperor received confirmation that the child carried by Su Lingsheng belonged to Lei Min¡ªnot only would Su Lingsheng and Lei Min be condemned to death¡ªthe Eldest Princess herself would be in deep trouble. The Eldest Princess never imagined that she would end up entangled in her own carefully nned trap for Ji Fengyan. They would all be finished if Su Lingsheng couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and blurted everything out. In that moment, Eldest Princess made her decision. She raised her head and adopted an imperious attitude. She gazed coldly at the wretched-looking Su Lingsheng. ¡°Su Lingsheng, you have truly let me down.¡± Su Lingsheng was bbergasted. ¡°Eldest... Eldest Princess...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It only makes me feel disgusted,¡± the Eldest Princess said in a frosty tone. Truly, Su Lingsheng was struck dumb. Without allowing Su Lingsheng a chance to recover, the Eldest Princess turned to the Emperor. ¡°Father, Su Lingsheng was indeed a female official serving me previously. However, looking at her promiscuous ways and her illicit dalliances with outsiders, how could your daughter tolerate such a person by her side, sullying the royal family¡¯s name? Hence, your daughter had already kicked her out half a month ago.¡± Eldest Princess¡¯ vicious words caused Su Lingsheng¡¯s face to turn a ghastly white. However, a hint of geniality appeared on the Emperor¡¯s grim face. ¡°I see, so the child she is carrying is not Lei Min¡¯s?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Eldest Princess nodded before turning toward Lei Min. ¡°Lei Min.¡± Lei Min was startled, a sense of foreboding suddenly rising in his heart. ¡°Eldest princess.¡± The Eldest Princess suddenly reached up to draw out her dagger and threw it before Lei Min. ¡°I will give you one chance now to prove your innocence. I believe that nothing dishonorable had urred between you and Su Lingsheng. However, you must prove it with your actions.¡± The Eldest Princess¡¯ voice was like ice¡ªinstilling a chilly sense of dread like that dagger thrown on the floor. Lei Min stared unmoving at that dagger, seeing his own face in its reflection. As long as Su Lingsheng lived, this matter would never bepletely resolved. In a sh, Lei Min bent over to pick up the dagger. He walked toward the petrified Su Lingsheng. He and Su Lingsheng were already a lost cause. Before anyone could react, Lei Min suddenly thrust the dagger viciously into Su Lingsheng¡¯s chest! Chapter 358 - Turning Angry (4)

Chapter 358: Turning Angry (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lingsheng widened her eyes incredulously. She couldn¡¯t believe that this man¡ªwho had sworn his eternal love to her¡ªcould be so ruthless as to send both her and their child to their graves. She clung stubbornly onto Lei Min¡¯s shirt, staring into his eyes with intense loathing. ¡°Please understand, I have no other choice. I will die if you don¡¯t. The Eldest Princess will also suffer the Emperor¡¯s reproach...¡± Lei Min whispered softly into Su Lingsheng¡¯s ear such that no one else could overhear. Lei Min drew out the red-stained dagger as he finished his words. Fresh blood spurted out of Su Lingsheng¡¯s wound, spraying all over him. The thick, metallic smell of blood permeated throughout the grand hall. However, thising of death had the Eldest Princess breathing a sigh of relief, while dispelling the sinister glint in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°Men, clean this up.¡± The Emperor ordered. Very quickly, several guards entered and thoroughly cleaned up the grand hall within the shortest span of time. A floral scent had covered even that viscous smell of blood. Su Lingsheng¡¯s corpse was dragged out like an animal, while that pool of blood was wiped off drop by drop. The rock that had been crushing Lei Min¡¯s chest was finally eased off. Struggling to control his shaking blood-stained hands, he retreated to the side with head lowered. But... Lei Min failed to notice that Ji Fengyan had been staring at his back. Ji Fengyan never imagined that Lei Min could be so heartless. Anyone with half a brain knew who the father of Su Lingsheng¡¯s child was. However, Eldest Princess and the rest had forcibly murdered Su Lingsheng and the child she carried just to get rid of evidence. They were still so wanton... Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze never left Lei Min¡¯s back. In the entire hall, she alone could see the two vague and shadowy figures standing behind Lei Min¡ªone big and one small. Every action you take, the heavens were always watching. Lei Min looked up in rm, only to meet Ji Fengyan¡¯s strange gaze. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Lei Min asked anxiously. Ji Fengyan wasn¡¯t looking at him but right behind him. After a while, she turned her eyes to Lei Min. ¡°Do you know of the mother and child demons?¡± Lei Min was stunned. ¡°What is that?¡± Despite not knowing what Ji Fengyan was talking about, those four words made him nervous. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°Nothing, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know of it.¡± Anyway, you have already invoked it. The Emperor smiled at the dark guard. It seemed like Su Lingsheng¡¯s death was just a short interlude. ¡°Pass on my thanks to the Grand Tutor for getting rid of such a deviant girl.¡± The dark guard gave a cursory bow. The Emperor asked, ¡°Is there anything else from the Grand Tutor?¡± The dark guard straightened and swept his gaze across the hall beforending on Ji Fengyan. ¡°Grand Tutor still has one more message for Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± The Emperor raised his brows. The dark guard said, ¡°Grand Tutor wants me to tell Your Majesty that he will personally handle the matrimonial affairs of the Ninth Mistress of the Ji family, Ji Fengyan. There is no need for Your Majesty to concern himself with that.¡± The dark guard¡¯s words made everyone gape in disbelief! Grand Tutor may hold Terminators in high regard, but he had never bothered himself with such trivial matters. However, knowing that the Emperor intended to betroth Ji Fengyan, the Grand Tutor had actually issued this public warning! He was going against the Emperor over Ji Fengyan! ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Ye Yueban, heard you are going on a honeymoon? Mou Bei: Yes. Little crazy brat: Hehehe, going on a honeymoon instead of writing? Not afraid that your readers will beat you to death? Mou Bei: TAT I am bringing myputer along. These few chapters were written on the train anyway. You ungrateful little scoundrel ¨C I have already been married for more than three months and have been putting off my honeymoon just to write. Little crazy brat: How many days? Mou Bei: 7-8 days on an ind! Little crazy brat: To hell you are going. Stay at home to write like a good boy! Mou Bei: TAT I want to go on my honeymoon! I want to go on my honeymoon!!! How could you be so heartless, not allowing me to go on this once-in-a-lifetime trip... Little crazy brat: Men, this author has gone mad. Drag him off for a sound beating! Mou Bei: TAT so heartless... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Ye Yueban, heard you are going on a honeymoon? Mou Bei: Yes. Little crazy brat: Hehehe, going on a honeymoon instead of writing? Not afraid that your readers will beat you to death? Mou Bei: TAT I am bringing myputer along. These few chapters were written on the train anyway. You ungrateful little scoundrel ¨C I have already been married for more than three months and have been putting off my honeymoon just to write. Little crazy brat: How many days? Mou Bei: 7-8 days on an ind! Little crazy brat: To hell you are going. Stay at home to write like a good boy! Mou Bei: TAT I want to go on my honeymoon! I want to go on my honeymoon!!! How could you be so heartless, not allowing me to go on this once-in-a-lifetime trip... Little crazy brat: Men, this author has gone mad. Drag him off for a sound beating! Mou Bei: TAT so heartless... Chapter 359 - The Strong Will Stand (1)

Chapter 359: The Strong Will Stand (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The genial smile on the Emperor¡¯s face seemed to crack a little. Anyone would be unhappy to be embarrassed in public, much less the sovereign of a country. The Emperor paused for a long time before he recovered. ¡°Since this is the Grand Tutor¡¯s decision, it must naturally be a good one.¡± The Emperor¡¯s acquiescence depressed many. The Eldest Princess¡¯s expression had not recovered since the Dark Guard¡¯s appearance. The Dark Guard¡¯s speech caused her face to be utterly gloomy. Despite her many schemes, she could not get rid of Ji Fengyan. Not only that, she had almost been led into a trap where she would have been despised by the Emperor. She had even lost her subordinate, Su Lingsheng. It could be said that after all the Eldest Princess had gone through, not only was Ji Fengyan unaffected, the princess herself had suffered a double loss. What was even more frustrating was that the Grand Tutor, Xing Lou, hade forward to protect Ji Fengyan. To the Eldest Princess, this was even more disgusting than swallowing a fly! But what could she do? The Emperor had spoken and now the Eldest Princess had no leeway to interject. At this moment, she did not even dare to show her anger. She even had to... She looked at the Emperor¡¯s smiling profile. Her knowledge of her father made her hairs stand on end. Lei Min stood to one side, looking like he had lost his soul. Perhaps he was nervous, but his shoulder and the back of his neck were aching, as if crushed by a heavy weight. Ji Fengyan watched all this coldly. Although Su Lingsheng and Lei Min had gotten their due punishment, however... it was Xing Lou again! If this carried on, she did not know how many favors she would owe Xing Lou. In the past, she could sendrge quantities of elixirs as a gift to repay her debts, but... After Xing Lou¡¯s sudden kiss, the two words, ¡°Grand Tutor¡± formed a name that she avoided like the gue. ¡°Your Majesty, do you need Miss Ji Fengyan for anything else?¡± The Dark Guard asked suddenly. What else could the Emperor need Ji Fengyan for? He could not wait to dismiss her before anything else happened. ¡°Nothing else.¡± The Dark Guard spoke again. ¡°In that case, may I bring Miss Ji Fengyan away first? Lord Grand Tutor has asked me to discuss something with Ji Fengyan on his behalf.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± The Emperorughed dryly as he spoke. Even an idiot could see that Ji Fengyan was receiving special treatment from Xing Lou. It was just that the Emperor could not yet prate this mystery. Nevertheless... The Emperor was not willing to fall out with the Grand Tutor over the marriage of a terminator. When the Dark Guard saw that the Emperor had agreed, he turned to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked at the Dark Guard¡¯s inviting expression with confusion, her heart filled withplex emotions. Atst, under the jealous re of the Eldest Princess, Ji Fengyan obediently followed the Dark Guard out of the grand hall. Compared to certain other people, she really could not tolerate the Eldest Princess and her crowd. When they exited the pce, the Dark Guard¡¯s carriage was already waiting at the door. Ji Fengyan hesitated for a moment, but the Dark Guard guessed her inhibitions and said, ¡°Lord Grand Tutor is rather busy today and cannot get away. May I discuss matters with Miss Ji today?¡± At the Dark Guard¡¯s words, Ji Fengyan let out a sigh of relief and immediately got onto the carriage before Dark Guard could say anything else. Her speed shocked the Dark Guard. For the widely honored Lord Grand Tutor to be despised like that... must be a strange feeling... Chapter 360 - The Strong Will Stand (2)

Chapter 360: The Strong Will Stand (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Dark Guard paused for a moment before following Ji Fengyan onto the carriage. The rolling wheels sped out of the pce entrance. Ji Fengyan looked out of the windows at the lights of the capital. A faint smile of blood lingered on her. The Dark Guard looked at Ji Fengyan for a long time and only spoke after an extended silence. ¡°Miss Ji.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Ji Fengyan replied. ¡°The Grand Tutor asked me to ry a message to you.¡± The Dark Guard said. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°My thanks to the Grand Tutor for his help in today¡¯s situation.¡± Although she was ready to burn her bridges and leave the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Xing Lou¡¯s assistance had gotten her out of deep trouble. If not for what had happened previously, Ji Fengyan would only have been too happy to make such a dependable friend. However... When she thought of little Liu Huo at home, Ji Fengyan could not help but maintain a distance between Xing Lou and herself. ¡°The Grand Tutor says that you are wee. He caused the situation, so of course he should help resolve it.¡± The Dark Guard repeated Xing Lou¡¯s message to Ji Fengyan word for word. Those words rather surprised Ji Fengyan. She had not expected Xing Lou to perceive the Eldest Princess¡¯s thoughts. Ji Fengyan, who had been implicated by Xing Lou, did not take it to heart. The Grand Tutor¡¯s words gave her a sense of relief. ¡°The Eldest Princess has the royal family¡¯s interest at heart. The Grand Tutor will naturally take care of matters rting to the Eldest Princess. However, the Grand Tutor would like me to remind Miss Ji of something.¡± said the Dark Guard. ¡°Please go on.¡± ¡°Miss Ji does not wish to be restricted. Although you have the honor because of a terminator, ultimately, you have only just inherited the World-Termination-Armour and have not yet made any contribution to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Although the Emperor treats the terminators with respect, he has even more respect for terminators who have served with distinction. As such... the Grand Tutor says that if Miss Ji wishes to live freely in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, she should quickly her prove her voice as worth hearing.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s words, spoken from the Dark Guard¡¯s mouth, pointed out Ji Fengyan¡¯s current embarrassing situation. Compared to other people, she had the lofty status of a terminator. But to the Emperor, she was only a young girl who had obtained a valuable weapon, but had not yet achieved anything. Although he took note of her, he did not ce much importance on her. That was why the Eldest Princess had dared to plot against Ji Fengyan today. It was because Ji Fengyan was a terminator in name, but not in deed... This would never have happened to any of the terminators who had fought on the battlefield. The Emperor¡¯s respect for terminators that had fought on the battlefield was sufficient to safeguard them from the intrigues of the royal family. As she listened, Ji Fengyan took the warning to heart. She had also felt that her status as a terminator was of little value. Leaving aside the Emperor and the Eldest Princess, even the Lei family and the Ji family were not afraid of her. Ultimately, her title was an empty one. ¡°Serve with distinction...¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin. The Dark Guard¡¯s words reminded her that her inner core was slowly recovering, but as this progressed, she would need increasing amounts of spiritual energy. Every little growth of her vital energy multiplied its demands for spiritual energy. Her current methods alone would not provide sufficient spiritual energy. ¡°If a terminator gains a victory, will he receive arge reward?¡± Ji Fengyan asked the Dark Guard with glittering eyes. Ji Fengyan¡¯s abrupt question stunned the Dark Guard... Why was her thought process so strange? Even so, the Dark Guard nodded obediently. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Entering the battlefield early might be a good thing.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s nonchnt tone stunned the Dark Guard. Once a terminator entered the battlefield, he would not face ordinary enemies, but the cruel and savage Demon n! Chapter 361 - The Strong Will Stand (3)

Chapter 361: The Strong Will Stand (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I wonder how I can enter the battlefield?¡± Now that she had a goal in mind, Ji Fengyan could not help but be more enthusiastic. She could obtain treasure and leave the Eldest Princess far behind. Why should she not be happy? If Ji Fengyan really attained many victories on the battlefield, not just the Eldest Princess, but even ten Eldest Princesses buzzing in the Emperor¡¯s ear would be of no avail. Not only that, she might even be able to confront the Eldest Princess directly, instead of being as subservient as she was now. When the Dark Guard saw that Ji Fengyan was itching to go, he could only suppress his surprise and patiently exin matters to Ji Fengyan. In order to enter the battlefield, the first thing she had to do was enter the institute and begin her learning. They did not learn ordinary things there, but how to use the World-Termination-Armour. As humankind¡¯s most powerful weapon against the Demon n, onlyplete control of the World-Termination-Armour would allow it to operate at its fullest potential. After a stint at the institute, she could only graduate after gaining the approval of a tutor from the institute. Upon graduation, most terminators who were engaged would get married. The minority would temporarily dy their marriage. However, they would ultimately have to hurry to the battlefield at the earliest moment and begin fulfilling the true value of a terminator. Ji Fengyan listened quietly, then asked the Dark Guard when she could enter the institute. ¡°In one month¡¯s time, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s capital institute will begin taking in students. Miss Ji may enroll then. The Grand Tutor will arrange everything for Miss Ji,¡± the Dark Guard said. When she heard that Xing Lou would make all the arrangements, Ji Fengyan¡¯s emotions inevitably grew ratherplex. It was not a feeling of resistance or rejection, but an indescribable helplessness and guilt. After a few more words with the Dark Guard, Ji Fengyan reached the Ji house. The Ji family had beenpletely subdued by her. When they saw that Ji Fengyan had returned, each one treated her with great caution. Just as Ji Fengyan was about to return to her room, she glimpsed a familiar figure at the entrance of the mansion. A pair of beautiful eyes met Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Liu Huo...¡± When Ji Fengyan saw little Liu Huo, the day¡¯s irritations vanished without a trace. Without waiting for Liu Huo to speak, Ji Fengyan reached out to hug his shoulders and leaned limply against him as if she had lost all her strength. Liu Huo¡¯s body stiffened a little, but he still reached over to support her under her armpits. ¡°People are really annoying...¡± Ji Fengyan could not help but sigh. Her goal was very simple¡ªto refine her inner core in peace and cultivate her vital energy, then carry on with Tribtion Transcendence. But... Contrary to her desires, she was reincarnated in an alternate world and had been unavoidably drawn into its conflicts. Hence, the road to achieving her goal had be increasingly fraught with difficulty... Having to deal with so many trivial matters was a form of torture to Ji Fengyan, who was ustomed to simplicity. Sometimes, she did not wish to argue or strive... To her, everything was transient. The lifespan of an immortal cultivator was very long. Even if she did not attain the world of immortal cultivators, she could still watch the world go by. After a hundred years, all these people who were striving so hard would be nothing but dry bones, but she would still be standing. She did not know why she argued with these people who would be dry bones. But for now, she was forced into the argument. She was reluctant to strive, but it did not mean that she would be a meek worm that submitted to oppression withoutint. Liu Huo did not know why Ji Fengyan had these thoughts. He thought the discussion of her marriage arrangements caused them and did not feel it was appropriate to say more. He only supported her in silence. ¡°Tell me, do you think I¡¯m too nice?¡± Ji Fengyan mumbled. Liu Huo nodded silently. Ji Fengyan suddenly stood up, looked at Liu Huo, and pinched his little nose. ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t be so nice next time.¡± Chapter 362 - Tushita Palace (1)

Chapter 362: Tushita Pce (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo did not know if Ji Fengyan¡¯s nature had changed. He only knew that recently, Ji Fengyan grew morezy and seldom left the house. The few times she went out, she either checked on Liu Ruse¡¯s recovery or hung around at Yichen¡¯s newly opened pharmacy. The pharmacy that Ji Fengyan owned had been open for a few days. It had a very special name, at least... no one in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had ever heard of this name. Tushita Pce. Everyone who saw the shop felt that this name was rather odd. Initially, Linghe had been shocked when he found out that Ji Fengyan was giving the pharmacy such an odd name. In the end, Ji Fengyan had prevailed against all objections and insisted on the name. Everyone was helpless and could only live with the name and start the shop. Nevertheless... If they had known that in another world, a handsome monkey had once stolen an immortal elixir from an immortal abode called the Tushita Pce... what would they have thought? As the sleeping partner, Ji Fengyan was naturally more rxed about the opening of the Tushita Pce. She did not ask many questions after sending over batches of elixirs. By contrast, Yichen bore the brunt of the pressure. He stood at the counter of the Tushita Pce, still wearing his same old ck cloak. Even though he masked his face, many people recognized him from his dressing. Many people who had been curious about this oddly named shop withdrew from the Tushita Pce the moment they saw Yichen standing inside. Their expressions full of dislike and disgust, they strode quickly away from the Tushita Pce. After half a month had passed, the Tushita Pce had not made a single sale. In addition, when Yichen¡¯s former ¡°Senior Brothers¡± heard the news, they visited several times to make trouble. During one of these visits, they had run into the Fourth Princess who happened to be passing by. Ever since Ji Fengyan had saved Liu Ruse, the Fourth Princess no longer hated Yichen. She witnessed Yichen being mocked by the group of ruffians without even daring to lift his head. The Fourth Princess¡¯s quick temper was ignited. She led her own guards, and without a second word, threw the ruffians to the ground and gave them a sound beating. Liu Ruse and Qin Muyao heard about this matter from the Fourth Princess. Liu Ruse had been bedridden for a long time and had only improved under Ji Fengyan¡¯s care. When she heard that bullies had attacked the pharmacy opened by her benefactor, she furrowed her elegant brows. No one else knew whether Ji Fengyan¡¯s elixirs were any good. However, after Liu Ruse had consistently eaten them for more than half a month, not only had her body be stronger, there had been much improvement in her deficient vital energy. Liu Ruse wanted to stand up for Ji Fengyan, but was forestalled by Qin Muyao. As a result, that very afternoon, Qin Muyao paid a personal visit to the so-called Tushita Pce. The Tushita Pce waspletely empty and any passersby hurried past. Qin Muyao¡¯s face was expressionless. He merely stood at the doorway and looked. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in his line of vision. Today, Ji Fengyan had the rare opportunity to sneak out, so she brought Liu Huo to take a look at the Tushita Pce. Ji Fengyan was in the midst of consoling the downcast Yichen. Liu Huo was standing silently by the side when he suddenly sensed a strange gaze sweeping in from outside the Tushita Pce. Liu Huo involuntarily raised his eyes to look for the source of the strangeness. In that moment, his gaze suddenly met a pair of fierce eyes that were filled with aggression. ... [Mini theater] Little crazy brat: When did you return? Mou Bei: I just returned a couple of days ago!!! Little crazy brat: Do you know that you did not update yesterday? You are so irresponsible, you should be struck by lightning. Mou Bei: I know I¡¯m in the wrong... I¡¯ll catch up when I get back... put down that Five-Blow-Thunderstruck symbol. We can discuss this!! Little crazy brat: You will really catch up? Mou Bei: Yes, really!! Little crazy brat: Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you don¡¯t... hehe... Mou Bei: That¡¯s my girl. [Note: The Tushita Pce is where Taibai Jinxing refines his elixirs. In Journey to the West, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, Sun Wukong, went there and ate a big batch of immortal elixirs.] Chapter 363 - Tushita Palace (2)

Chapter 363: Tushita Pce (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both pairs of eyes stared coldly at each other. Ji Fengyan, who was just in discussion with Yichen, detected a strange vibe from Liu Huo. She followed his line of sight outward. ¡°Qin Muyao?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Liu Huo turned at the sound of her voice. ¡°You know him?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. She had not told Liu Huo of her curing Liu Ruse, and she now gave him a brief ount of that incident. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes shone faintly but remained silent. Qin Muyao strode into the Tushita Pce and nodded at Ji Fengyan in acknowledgment. ¡°Why have youe?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at Qin Muyao. He had been present the entire duration of Liu Ruse¡¯s treatment. Despite giving off a murderous aura, Qin Muyao was very attentive to his own fiance. ¡°Fourth Princess said you were in the capital looking at a pharmacy. Since I was just passing by, I came to see if there are any suitable elixirs,¡± Qin Muyao answered. Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°My elixirs are effective, right?¡± That tone, that expression... Qin Muyao gazed quietly at the smug-looking Ji Fengyan, the corners of his mouth twitching. To be fair, the elixirs that Ji Fengyan had left for Liu Ruse were indeed effective. Just to be on the safe side, after Liu Ruse regained consciousness, Qin Muyao had gotten many valuable medicines from a renowned pharmacist. Nheless, Ji Fengyan¡¯s elixirs were still far more effective than any of those medicines. Qin Muyao had brought Ji Fengyan¡¯s elixirs to several pharmacists for analysis¡ªbut even after getting together to study the elixirs all day¡ªthey failed to uncover the root of its effectiveness. They had never even heard of these ¡°elixirs¡± before. ¡°What elixirs do you want? To be clear, I only ept treasures and not cash.¡± Ji Fengyan had no qualms extracting a major sum from Qin Muyao. After all... the Qin family were the richest family n in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Just the treasures bestowed by the Emperor alone were too many to count. ¡°What elixirs do you have?¡± Qin Muyao lifted his brows. Ji Fengyan patted Yichen¡¯s shoulder, who gave a start before stepping forward carefully. He gave Qin Muyao an introduction to the various types of elixirs. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan pulled Liu Huo to the side to observe. Ji Fengyan noticed that Liu Huo kept throwing fleeting nces at Qin Muyao. Moreover, it was strange that Liu Huo had earlier asked her if she knew Qin Muyao. However... Ji Fengyan would not press Liu Huo if he did not wish to say anything. Qin Muyao selected several bottles of elixirs in the Tushita Pce. Most of them were for nourishment of the body, and most likely meant for Liu Ruse. After promising several treasures to Ji Fengyan, Qin Muyao started to leave. However, before his departure, he suddenly beckoned Ji Fengyan to head out with him for a one-to-one private conversation. ¡°Grand Tutor had helped you resolve the betrothal issue.¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s words were a statement and not a question. Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°Really... unexpected.¡± Qin Muyao gave a faint smile, which still looked somewhat cold. ¡°Oh yes, are you also at the capital institute?¡± Ji Fengyan abruptly remembered that she would have to enroll in the capital institute soon. Qin Muyao grunted before looking at Ji Fengyan. ¡°You are also going this time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. After thinking for a moment, Qin Muyao suddenly looked beyond Ji Fengyan toward Liu Huo, who was still sitting inside the Tushita Pce. Liu Huo had been extremely quiet, having spoken only a few words from beginning till end. However, those eyes had been tracking Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile the entire time. Chapter 364 - Tushita Palace (3) Chapter 364: Tushita Pce (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who was that young man?¡± Somehow, Qin Muyao felt that the youth gave off a very weird aura. ¡°My lovely little wife.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. The corners of Qin Muyao¡¯s mouth twitched. After bidding Ji Fengyan farewell, he left the Tushita Pce. Qin Muyao was the Tushita Pce¡¯s first customer and a huge spender at that. Yichen was still somewhat nervous even after Qin Muyao left. Ji Fengyan exchanged some words with him before leaving with Liu Huo in tow. In the following period, Ji Fengyan left the residence less and less often. Liu Ruse¡¯s health had improved greatly. Just a few more days of bed rest and she would return to her normal self. With fewer trips to visit Liu Ruse, Ji Fengyan devoted an increasing amount of time guiding Linghe and the rest in their cultivation. Linghe andpany were still beginners in the art of cultivation, but Ji Fengyan was in no hurry. The beginning part of an immortal cultivator¡¯s practice was always the slowest. Moreover, starting cultivation only at Linghe andpany¡¯s rtively advanced age, it was an incredibly arduous process. If not for her elixirs, it would probably be impossible to see any results. Nevertheless... Ji Fengyan was not in a rush. Using the free time before she had to head off to the institute, she jotted down the key concepts of cultivation for Linghe and the others to study. She also pointed out to them the crucial aspects of the practice. The days went by and the time for Ji Fengyan to enter the capital institute drew nearer and nearer. Linghe and the rest only recently found out that Ji Fengyan needed to enroll in the institute. At that instant, they all looked like they couldn¡¯t bear for Ji Fengyan to leave. In order to ensure the safety of Linghe andpany while she was gone, she specially left Yang Jian and Xiao Tianquan behind. Everyone in the Ji family knew that Ji Fengyan was heading to the capital institute. Their spirits were lifted, just waiting for her to leave so that they could regain control of the residence. But... The moment they saw the towering Yang Jian sitting steadfastly in Ji Fengyan¡¯s yard, their raging spirits were immediately dampened. During thest two days of preparation, Ji Fengyan made her final arrangements and packed her things, ready to head off to the capital institute. Hearing news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s departure to the capital institute, Fourth Princess had ran crying to her. Fourth Princess offered to plead with the Emperor to let Ji Fengyan stay with her, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the future hardships of war. However... Thinking of the Emperor¡¯s sanctimonious manner, Ji Fengyan rejected Fourth Princess¡¯s kind intentions, triggering another round of crying. Eventually, Ji Fengyan still left. She only brought along Liu Huo, Bai Ze and little bat. Carrying her own luggage, she boarded the horse carriage arranged by the dark guard and started off in the direction of the capital institute. The capital institute was the most prestigious institute in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Not just anyone was epted. Students who were selected either held high social statuses or extraordinary talents. All graduates from that institute ended up as the pirs of the capital¡¯s society. Enrollment into the capital institute was opened in August every year. The institute was situated upon the eastern side of the Kingdom, along the Demon Seal mountain range. Sitting high above ground, it was erected in an excellent location. The Demon Seal mountain range formed the boundary between the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and the rest of the nations. Half of the boundary belonged to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, while the other half was spread out among the other countries without differentiation. A long, long time ago, even before the founding of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, there was a major battle at the Demon Seal mountain range. Legend had it that this battle was exceedingly fierce and brutal, the resulting mound of corpses were all buried in that deep ravine. Chapter 365 - The Capital Institute (1)

Chapter 365: The Capital Institute (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although many years have passed since, the Demon Seal mountain range was still a dangerous ce. In this present day, nobody knew which exact ns had waged that savage battle in the mountain range¡¯s heart. People only knew that the Demon Seal mountain range had be a taboo area for the countries. Apart from heading out to battle the demon n, no one would go beyond the endless mountain range. There were numerous rumors circting on the Demon Seal mountain range. However, no one knew just which were real and which were false. On the first day of school, the front gate of the capital institute was as busy as a marketce. Crowds of students wound their way up from the foot of the mountain range to its peak. Countless horse carriages were parked at the bottom of the mountain, while a mass of prepped and well-equipped youths marched toward the top ¨C heading towards the ce that would change their entire lives. Walking from the foot of the mountain to the capital institute at its peak would take half a day¡¯s journey. In addition, the capital institute clearly stated that no student was to use any special technique to scale the mountain, nor were they to rely on anyone else. As a result... A couple of days before school started, many panting and sweating youths were scattered throughout the mountain range, making their way up to the capital institute. Additionally... The swordsmen with their heavy swords had it the worst. Just one sword alone could weigh up to a ton It was indeed a tremendous burden. After alighting from the horse carriage with Liu Huo and the rest, Ji Fengyan noticed a bunch of youths bearing heavy swords. They were all staring at the imposing, cloud-covered mountain peak¡ªtheir faces pale and miserable even before starting the ascent. ¡°The capital institute does not allow anyone else apart from students to enter the mountain,¡± the dark guard said while looking mildly at Liu Huo, who was standing by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. Liu Huo fell into a deep silence. Ji Fengyan had long heard of this rule. Nevertheless, she had brought Liu Huo along as she was worried about leaving him behind in the capital. She had earlier sought the dark guard¡¯s help in buying a ce at the city below the capital institute. This would serve as Liu Huo¡¯s amodation. She would also hand little bat over to him to be hispanion. The little bat lookedpletely listless after being passed over to Liu Huo. However, no one noticed that. Liu Huo gazed at Ji Fengyan with aplex expression, but remained silent. Ji Fengyan stroked Liu Huo¡¯s face with a grin. ¡°The institute allows us to descend the mountain once a month. I wille find you then.¡± Liu Huo nodded passively. With her things stored inside the Space Soul Jade, Ji Fengyan only carried a backpack full of food items. Waving at Liu Huo, she stepped onto the mountain path. Liu Huo stood at the foot of the mountain, watching Ji Fengyan¡¯s gradually diminishing profile. Even so, his gaze never wavered. All the way until Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile became just a tiny ck dot in Liu Huo¡¯s vision, the dark guard suddenly inclined his head downward and said in a low voice, ¡°My Lord, the ce has been prepared. Kindly head over there.¡± Slowly drawing back his gaze, Liu Huo nodded without emotion. He eventually boarded the horse carriage with the dark guard and headed toward the nearby city. While climbing up the mountain road with Bai Ze, Ji Fengyan scanned the breathless youths around her. Students of the capital institute were mostly between the ages of 15 to 20¡ªall budding talents full of bubbling, youthful energy. However, at this moment, all these ¡®budding talents¡¯ looked like they were about to copse. Having climbed just a short distance from the foot of the mountain, there were already a good number of youths red-faced from exhaustion and looking like they were about to faint... Ji Fengyan could more or less determine the professions of those youths just based on their reactions. Chapter 366 - The Capital Institute (2)

Chapter 366: The Capital Institute (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Physical cultivators had strong, muscr physiques and abundant stamina. As such, they were still light on their feet and moving quickly. In contrast, mental cultivators were all physically weak and frail. They focused on cultivation of the mind and ced no demands on the training of their physical bodies. It was nearly a death sentence asking them to climb this mountain on their own. After just a short distance, Ji Fengyan already saw a skinny youth sitting under the shade and looking like a ¡°zombie¡± with his pale face and half-dead expression. At noon when the sun was at its most vicious, the people on the mountain road became increasingly sparse. Arge proportion of the youths had chosen to seek shelter under the trees to avoid the burning heat. Ji Fengyan was not tired but nheless unwilling to forge ahead under the zing sun. She scurried into the forest and continued her way under the shade offered by the trees. After walking for a while, Ji Fengyan felt rather thirsty and sat down by arge tree to sip some water. While chewing on a piece of dried meat, Ji Fengyan suddenly heard a strange movement from the nearby bush. The noise was indescribably weird. It was as if the grass was being scuffed¡ªshe could even faintly make out the sound of grinding metal. Ji Fengyan immediately went on the alert. Although there were no ferocious beasts in the capital institute mountains, there have been rumors of demons sneaking into their midst, plotting to massacre the students of the capital institute. Just as Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and wondered if she was about toe face to face with the fabled savage and cunning demons. A wretched-looking figure suddenly crawled out from the bushes... Ji Fengyan was astounded. Before she could get a clear look at that lump of a figure, it had already discovered Ji Fengyan¡¯s presence. In an instant, the figure fell at Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet with a thud. Just as she was considering whether to kick off it off, the figure suddenly reached out with dirt-filled paws and mped onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s ankle! ¡°Hero!!!¡± An earth-shattering plea sounded out. ¡°Do a good deed and give me something to eat!!!¡± The figure clutching Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet raised its miserable head. Its face waspletely covered in dirt, with only a pair of tear-filled eyes visible. Ji Fengyan was in a daze. This bizarre figure was actually a human! The person¡¯s gaze shifted from Ji Fengyan to the dried meat in her hands. Ji Fengyan could clearly see him swallowing his saliva in difficulty. She followed his gaze to the food in her hands. She slowly reached out and tilted the dried meat toward that person. With eyes nearly shining green and cracked lips gaping, he eyed the dried meat as drool flowed out of his mouth. ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her brows. That person nodded promptly. ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Ji Fengyan stared at the hand still wrapped around her ankles. Trembling, he withdrew his hand. A ckish handprint was clearly imprinted on Ji Fengyan¡¯s clean trousers. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. Her brand new trousers. ¡°Hero...¡± A quavering sound drifted from that person¡¯s throat. Despite the zing heat, that heart-rending voice gave Ji Fengyan goosebumps all over. Without waiting for it to say another word, Ji Fengyan immediately shoved the dried meat into its mouth. She didn¡¯t want to suffer the sound of that person¡¯s prating voice again. The moment the dried meat entered his mouth, that person¡¯s face scrunched up in contentment. He stood up with a howl and swiftly started eating. ... Chapter 367 - The Capital Institute (3)

Chapter 367: The Capital Institute (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That person devoured half of Ji Fengyan¡¯s rations in a single breath before gulping down two bagfuls of water. Thereafter, he leaned against a tree and belched in satisfaction. ¡°I am finally... revived.¡± Ji Fengyan nced at her half empty backpack before quietly packing up her things to continue her journey. Seeing Ji Fengyan about to leave, that person anxiously said, ¡°Hero!! Are you also a student about to enroll into the capital institute?¡± Ji Fengyan paused and looked at that mud-caked figure, who looked like he just crawled out of a swamp. She nodded. That person gave a briskugh, revealing big, white teeth against that dirt-ck face. Absolutely disgusting! ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. Spirits promptly revived, that person said, ¡°What a coincidence! I am also a student of the capital institute! Hero, we are schoolmates!¡± Ji Fengyan silently sized up that person¡¯s appearance. Noticing her scrutinizing gaze, that person also nced down at his own dirty self. He cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°I had met with a little ident... hahaha...¡± ¡°ident?¡± ¡°I got lost.¡± That personughed. Ji Fengyan was speechless. There was only one road leading to the capital institute. Apart from her trying to avoid the hot sun, the rest of the students generally chose to travel on the even mountain path. She was curious¡ªhow in the world did this person manage to get himself lost. ¡°Lucky I met you, hero. But... are you also lost?¡± That person gazed at Ji Fengyan as if they were kindred spirits. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®hero¡¯, my name is Ji Fengyan.¡± ¡°Oh oh, Ji Fengyan is it? My name is Junze. I will be relying on your kindness from now on. Don¡¯t worry, I have been going round and round this mountain for three to four days. I roughly know how to get out.¡± Junze crowed, still assuming that Ji Fengyan was lost just like him. Ji Fengyan felt that she had better make a move first. Seeing Ji Fengyan about to depart, Junze followed without another word. However, once on the road, he started chattering on incessantly. Thanks to his constant yammering, Ji Fengyan more or less found out what happened to him. Junze was a student of the school of pharmacy in the capital institute. He had just received notice of his eptance a month ago and traveled to the institute to report in. However, he soon got lost while heading up the mountains. Not only did he stumble into the forest, he had identally fallen into a muddy bog. All the foodstuffs that he brought along with him had sunk deep into the bog. He had been starving for the past two days and was close to dying from starvation. Ji Fengyan forged ahead in silence. She had always felt she was a talkative person by nature, but after meeting Junze, she realized just how quiet she actually was. Junze was truly a master at mindless babble. Despite Ji Fengyan not speaking a single word, he managed to continue jabbering by himself all day long. He jumped from topic to topic¡ªfrom the mountain scenery to Bai Ze trotting along beside Ji Fengyan. ¡°I say, Fengyan. Did you bring along that little deer by your side?¡± Junze looked at Bai Ze, feeling an instant kinship to the animal just because of a simr character in their names. Ji Fengyan grunted. Junze clicked his tongue. ¡°You are indeed smart, knowing to bring food reserves up this mountain.¡± Initially feeling rather chummy with Junze, Bai Ze immediately pressed closer to Ji Fengyan¡¯s leg upon hearing his words. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°This is my mount.¡± ¡°What?¡± Junze was amazed, a glimmer of wonderment shed across his eyes. In the capital institute, only Terminators could bring mounts to school! ¡°You... are a Terminator?¡± In that instant, Junze¡¯s tone changed. Chapter 368 - The Demon Clan (1)

Chapter 368: The Demon n (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I am a Terminator.¡± Ji Fengyan had no intention of hiding this fact. Junze¡¯s expression underwent a sudden change. He sized up Ji Fengyan, a chilly light shed across his eyes. Just as Ji Fengyan thought Junze was about to say something shocking... ¡°Well, do you still have anything else to eat?¡± Junze pleaded pitifully. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan decided to lead Junze onto the main mountain path before letting him follow it upwards on his own. Thereafter, she could be free of him! At this moment, Ji Fengyan missed Liu Huo¡¯s quietness tremendously. Although they were shaded from the scorching sun, that oven-like temperature was still high. Ji Fengyan used her vital energy to protect herself from getting a heatstroke. However, Junze was sweating profusely from being baked by the intense heat. Junze was just about to negotiate with Ji Fengyan about taking a break when he suddenly detected the faint smell of blood. Ji Fengyan had also detected that scent. Both of them stopped in their tracks at the same time. The location they were standing upon was not far away from the mountain road. Logically, they should already be encountering some youths hiding in the shade from the zing sun. However, Ji Fengyan realized that there was not another soul in sight in the entire area. Only that vague smell of blood swirled around their noses. ¡°It¡¯s blood?¡± Junze¡¯s expression had turned more serious. Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°Fresh, human blood.¡± Junze looked in mild wonder at Ji Fengyan. He didn¡¯t expect her to know so much just from that faint whiff. However, Junze didn¡¯t disclose his thoughts. ¡°We are close to the road toward the mountain peak. There have not been news of any wild beasts appearing in the capital institute mountains. Could it be...¡± Junze didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Nevertheless, both he and Ji Fengyan were well aware of the possibilities. After leaving Bai Ze at a safe spot, Ji Fengyan made her way toward the bloody scent. Junze followed quietly. Ji Fengyan nced at him. ¡°Are you nning to serve yourself up as food?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at the wretched-looking Junze. Junze wiped his face and stubbornly said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a pharmacist¡¯s battle skills!¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°I am not belittling pharmacists.¡± Junze, ¡°Then...¡± ¡°I am belittling only you,¡± Ji Fengyan said in all seriousness. Without waiting for Junze to recover, she had already marched forward. Junze followed quietly, not knowing whether tough or cry. Both of them edged closer and closer, the smell of blood bing thicker and thicker. In the dense forest upon the green leaves, droplets of blood could clearly be seen. The blood was still dripping wet, obviously stained not long ago. Ji Fengyan followed the blood trail step by step to the eventual target. The surrounding tree branches showed conspicuous signs of a struggle, while the grassy ground beneath held footprints. A sudden ruckus rang out from the source of the blood smell, followed by a painful wail. It was human! Ji Fengyan immediately dived into the shrubbery after hearing that sound. What she saw following that made her stomach churn. Lying upon the disturbed grass patch, among broken branches stained red by blood, was a wooden wheelchair. A skinny, frail youthid miserably on the ground while a strange monkey-like creature with long reddish-brown fur squatted some distance away, tearing apart the abdomen and foraging among the still-warm guts of another human. Chapter 369 - The Demon Clan (2)

Chapter 369: The Demon n (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pinned to the ground by the monster, that person was still alive, but barely. His arms and legs were all twisted at strange angles, broken bones protruding out from open flesh. The person¡¯s body twitched and bloody foam oozed out of the corners of his mouth as the monster used its razor-like ws to dig out his innards from his gaping abdomen. The monster¡¯s sharp teeth were like des¡ªthe sound of it chewing on guts was hair-raising. The face of the onlooking youth was ghastly white and he was trembling non-stop. However, his exceedingly slender legs werepletely immobile, being dragged along behind his body like dead-weights. Ji Fengyan witnessed all that with her own eyes, this gory scene straight from hell. Suddenly, Junze appeared behind Ji Fengyan. ¡°It¡¯s a demon.¡± It stunned Ji Fengyan. Since her rebirth, she had heard others speak of the demon n countless times. Terminators also exist solely because of them. However, Ji Fengyan only realized at this very moment what those greatly feared demons actually looked like. ¡°This thing is called a scarlet monkey, one of the demon n species. Not only are they viciously aggressive, they are also one of the few demon species that can take the shape of humans. Scarlet monkeys love to eat human meat and are strong as oxes... to have met with one... these two were really...¡± Junze¡¯s eyes narrowed, his pupils reflecting the scarlet monkey¡¯s back profile. The scarlet monkey¡¯s muscr arms were obscured by its long fur. Throwing aside some chewed off bones with scraps of flesh still dangling, it continued to use its sharp ws to tear off chunks of meat from the still-breathing man, before shoving the flesh into its mouth. Already one of the more challenging demons to handle, this scarlet monkey was also a fully grown one. Able to feast on human flesh right under the nose of the capital institute, it was likely even more powerful than your usual scarlet monkey. Having had his guts cleaned out by the scarlet monkey, the man finally took hisst breath. With no interest in eating the flesh of corpses, the demon raised its blood-soaked head and turned beady, ck eyes toward the other youth copsed nearby. Quaking with fear, the youth struggled to stand but his legs refused to budge. ¡°This is bad. This scarlet monkey only eats innards. It will attack that youth,¡± Junze said in a low voice. Before there was any time to react, a ck shadow whizzed from his side! The scarlet monkey¡¯s face was full of gluttony as it reached out to the youth with its ws. However, just as it was preparing to continue its feast, a sh of light streaked by! A loud nging sound rang out! Impaled straight into the ground was a heavy sword. Sensing danger, the scarlet monkey had already fled to a nearby tree branch the moment the swordnded. A figure suddenly appeared at the ughter scene. With one small, white hand grasping the hilt of the sword, the figure stood protectively in front of that trapped youth. The fallen youth looked in amazement at the abrupt appearance of this person, desperate hope rose in his despairing heart. ¡°Save me! Save me...¡± The youth pleaded with all the energy he had left. Ji Fengyan nced at him, the smile on her face imparting a sense of security to that terrified youth... Chapter 370 - The Demon Clan (3)

Chapter 370: The Demon n (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Beasts will be beasts. The way you eat is so disgusting.¡± Ji Fengyan turned and smiled sarcastically at the scarlet monkey half-crouching on the tree branch. Now that she was closer to it, she realized the demon was far bigger than she first thought¡ªat least three meters in height. Growl! Not expecting its meal to be interrupted, the scarlet monkey howled, opening its mouth wide to reveal ghastly sharp fangs. Still hiding at the side, Junze watched the scene unfold in a daze. He never expected Ji Fengyan would actually rush forward. Even though she was a Terminator, she had yet to undergo training at the institute. As of now, Ji Fengyan still could not use the World-Termination-Armour! She waspletely crazy! Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan fearlessly stood her ground. The iing wind held the thick smell of blood, making one feel nauseous. ¡°Junze.¡± Ji Fengyan called out abruptly. Junze was startled. ¡°Look after this kid,¡± Ji Fengyan said calmly. Junze¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out. ¡°If not, don¡¯t even think about having anything else to eat.¡± Ji Fengyan threw down an ultimatum with a grin. The reluctance on Junze¡¯s face dissipated in an instant. With the scarlet monkey still focused on Ji Fengyan, he crawled out of the shrubs and scooped up the youth from the ground. ¡°Fengyan, you know, what you are doing is very hical.¡± Using food to threaten him! ¡°Anyway, you be careful. That scarlet monkey must have eaten quite a bit of human innards and greatly boosted its strength.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged and turned to confront that savage scarlet monkey. So this was a demon. The greatest menace that a Terminator would face on the battlefield. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes at the huge scarlet monkey. She gradually pulled out the sword from the earth... ¡°Eaten quite a bit? Then I want you to puke it all back out.¡± With a shing sound, Ji Fengyan drew the sword in front of her. The sharp de glinted in the light. A piece of gold-colored scale shimmered in the center of the sword hilt. This was one of the items Ji Fengyan had extorted from the Lei family. It held such strong spiritual energy that Ji Fengyan spent several days absorbing it. Even then, there was still a portion remaining that she could not transform into vital energy. As such, she had left that energy embedded inside. Ji Fengyan could use her own vital energy to trigger the spiritual energy in that scale, just that she had yet to get the chance to harness this power, having only fought with humans previously. Today, however... This was a good opportunity to try out this sword on that scarlet monkey! At that moment, the demon emitted an angry roar. With a powerful thrust of its back legs, itunched itself like a massive rock toward Ji Fengyan! ¡°Be careful!¡± Junze barely got his words out as the scarlet monkey barreled towards Ji Fengyan. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan remained steadfast in her position, with no sign of attacking or retreating. Both Junze and that youth broke out in cold sweat as they thought Ji Fengyan must have been scared motionless by that scarlet monkey. Suddenly, with lightning speed, Ji Fengyan gave a smirk and shed her sword fiercely before her, leaving behind an arc of light! At that moment, there appeared something remiss in the scarlet monkey¡¯s actions. It fell to the ground while still in mid-pounce,nding within an inch of Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet. A shining sword had gone straight through its chest, pinning it to the ground... Chapter 371 - An Ill-Fated Gold Cultivator (1)

Chapter 371: An Ill-Fated Gold Cultivator (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Time seemed to havee to a standstill. Junze and the youth werepletely dumbstruck by the scene before them, disbelief written all over their faces. That frail-looking Ji Fengyan had actually pinned that scarlet monkey to the ground in just one move?! How could that be! Roar!! Just as everyone was still in a stupefied state, the scarlet monkey suddenly went berserk and broke free. It raised its bloody ws and reached for Ji Fengyan¡¯s slender neck! Ji Fengyan nimbly stepped to the left and easily evaded the scarlet monkey¡¯s attack. That lovely pair of delicate hands effortlessly locked onto the demon¡¯s head. Both hands twisted slightly... Crack... The scarlet monkey¡¯s massive head was ripped off. Fresh blood flowed from its broken neck and pooled all over the ground. Ji Fengyan raised her brows at the scarlet monkey¡¯s carcass and then nced at the huge and repulsive head in her hands. With a smile, she carelessly threw it aside. ¡°This head is rather heavy.¡± Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions, Junze quietly swallowed. That savage, bloodthirsty demon had ended up as weak as a baby monkey in front of Ji Fengyan. It did not disy even an ounce of the demon n¡¯s formidable air. If... If the scarlet monkey had known a young human girl would kill it so easily... it would have been so embarrassed that it would never rest in peace. With the scarlet monkey finished off, the youth¡ªsupported by Junze¡ªwent limp like a deted balloon and fainted. Ji Fengyan eyed that unconscious youth. She had intended to leave that monkey head for him to vent his anger, but now decided otherwise. ¡°He had a right scare,¡± Ji Fengyanmented. Junze quietly nodded. Toying with that scarlet monkey¡¯s head like a ball, wasn¡¯t that frightful enough? Ji Fengyan looked at the wooden wheelchair on the ground and had Junze carry the youth onto it while she went to fetch Bai Ze. They then left the scene of the crime together. The entire duration of that bloodbath was not long butpletely unforgettable. It was difficult pushing the wooden wheelchair over the shrubbery and Ji Fengyan andpany had to slow down their traveling speed. As a result, they failed to reach the main mountain road by nightfall and had to take a rest break by a small stream. They started a bonfire, while the skinny, weak youth remained unconscious. Junze¡¯s gazended upon that sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. That sword... He had never seen it on Ji Fengyan before, but had suddenly appeared in her hands just now. The way it just materialized was bizarre. ¡°How is that kid doing?¡± Ji Fengyan cleaned her sword before setting it to the side. She looked at the unconscious youth sitting in the wooden wheelchair. Junze regained his senses and replied in a cavalier manner, ¡°I had just fed him some medicine. But as his body is very weak, he may need some more time before waking up.¡± Just as Junze finished speaking, the youth suddenly opened his eyes. He stared in fright at Junze¡¯s face before letting out a shrieking cry. ¡°Demon!!!¡± Junze was stunned. Ji Fengyan tipped her chin at Junze, prompting him to take a look at the nearby stream. Junze turned and saw his own watery reflection. A face smeared in mud and dust was reflected under the dim moonlight, looking as hideous as a demon. ¡°You should wash your face.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused voice sounded in Junze¡¯s ears. Junze nearly cried out in exasperation. She should have told him earlier! Chapter 372 - An Ill-Fated Gold Cultivator (2)

Chapter 372: An Ill-Fated Gold Cultivator (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sound of sshing water from the stream. Ji Fengyan sat beside the bonfire, tickled by the image of Junze squatting by the stream with no inhibitions. The youth was still somewhat shaken when he just regained consciousness, but calmed down after seeing Ji Fengyan. He still remembered that Ji Fengyan¡¯s timely appearance had saved his life. ¡°Thank... thank you...¡± Not yet reaching puberty, the youth¡¯s voice was still very boyish. He looked extraordinarily fresh-faced, his skin even fairer than a normal girl¡¯s and his features exquisitely delicate. Ji Fengyan had earlier touched his bones and knew he was about 14 to 15 years of age. However, as the youth¡¯s face was unusually small and narrow, he looked like a 12- to 13-year-old kid. With long ck hair parted to the side, he looked rather timid. Ji Fengyan waved him off. ¡°No problem at all. How did you end uping across that demon?¡± At the mention of that demon, the youth¡¯s face paled again. His hand squeezed his knee. The youth¡¯s name was Xi Sinong and he had grown up in a little vige. The capital institute had sent him an enrollment notice; although he did not understand how the institute even knew of his existence. As his legs were paralyzed, Xi Sinong traveled with a chaperon from his vige, that very man who was eaten by the scarlet monkey. Both of them had entered the forest to hide from the sun and unexpectedly encountered the scarlet monkey waiting in ambush. ¡°We were a bit lost at that time and this person suddenly appeared iming that he could show us the way. So we followed him, but who knew... we were led deeper and deeper...¡± Xi Sinong¡¯s eyes were full of pain. That nightmare still caused him to shiver all over in cold sweat. ¡°The scarlet monkey is very cunning. It will deceivingly lead its prey to a remote location before attacking. Both of you were very unlucky to have met it.¡± Junze spoke up abruptly. Ji Fengyan turned toward him and lifted her brows. A cleanly-scrubbed Junze was like a whole different person. Under all that dirt was a handsome and carefree face. Junze was exceptionally good-looking. His smiling eyes revealed a sense of yful nonchnce, while shiny hair framed his high cheekbones and partially covered a slender neck. ¡°Buddy, you are not bad looking at all.¡± Ji Fengyan teased. Junze grinned and stroked his chin in mock self-satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t be so direct, I will be embarrassed. Do you want to take a closer look?¡± Ji Fengyan rolled her eyes at him. Junzeughed before turning to face Xi Sinong. ¡°Which school are you enrolling at the institute? I am in the school of pharmacy.¡± Junze then pointed at Ji Fengyan. ¡°This young girl is awesome. She¡¯s going to be a Terminator. Thank goodness it was her who came upon you today. If it was any other student, they might not have been able to deal with that scarlet monkey.¡± ¡°Terminator?¡± Xi Sinong stared in wonderment at Ji Fengyan, a glint of adtion in his eyes. He met Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused gaze and immediately turned red. Quickly lowering his head, he said in a small voice, ¡°I... I am a gold cultivator.¡± Both Junze and Ji Fengyan looked shocked. Among the many professions, gold cultivators were the rarest of all. The items cultivated by them were beyond amon person¡¯s normal understanding. Be it weapons, special substances or even living objects; they all involved gold cultivators. However, gold cultivation was not something that could be easily learned. Of all the professions, this was the only one that required true natural-born talent! Chapter 373 - An Ill-Fated Gold Cultivator (3)

Chapter 373: An Ill-Fated Gold Cultivator (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The criteria to be a gold cultivator were extremely stringent. Only those with the natural gift could take up the practice of gold cultivation¡ªit didn¡¯t matter how hardworking one was. The level of achievement attained by gold cultivators depended wholly on their innate talent¡ªno amount of hard work would help them. Ji Fengyan never expected this Xi Sinong to be a gold cultivator. It must be pointed out that gold cultivators were even rarer than pharmacists. The practice of gold cultivation mostly went against thews of nature, and the cultivators were usually physically much weaker than normal people. Their lifespans would also shorten in proportion to their progress in the practice of gold cultivation. It could be said that gold cultivators were second only to Terminators as a profession. Nevertheless, they both bore the same tough fates. Perhaps Ji Fengyan and Junze reacted too obviously, causing Xi Sinong to lower his head in embarrassment. His ears turned crimson red. ¡°Awesome! Little Nong, I couldn¡¯t tell you are actually so capable.¡± Junze patted Xi Sinong¡¯s shoulder with a smile. Compared to a gold cultivator, a pharmacist was not that umon anymore. Junze had originally felt rather smug when he first received notification to enroll in the school of pharmacy. In the end... With little effort, he had already met two students, each better than the other. Embarrassed by Junze¡¯s words, Xi Sinong shook his lowered head in humility. Ji Fengyan had never met a gold cultivator before. She had only heard Linghe and the rest talk about them. It was rumored that due to their extraordinary talents, gold cultivators had weird personalities and were extremely difficult to get along with. But... Looking at this red-faced Xi Sinong, those rumors appearedpletely unfounded. The three of them sat around the bonfire under the night sky. Xi Sinong¡¯s condition did not improve despite Junze feeding him medicine several times. Full of worry, Junze dug out yet another pile of medicine bottles, ready to stuff them all into Xi Sinong¡¯s mouth. Xi Sinong¡¯s face paled at the sight. Thankfully, Ji Fengyan managed to dissuade Junze with the exnation that the earlier medicines probably hadn¡¯t taken effect yet. Even after Junze had fallen into a deep slumber, Xi Sinong still couldn¡¯t get to sleep. All those medicines churning in his stomach triggered waves of nausea and made him heave. Sitting by the bonfire, Ji Fengyan looked over at Xi Sinong before ncing at the snoring Junze. She stood up resignedly and walked over to Xi Sinong. Xi Sinong looked at the approaching Ji Fengyan with questioning eyes. Ji Fengyan took out a bottle of elixirs and ced it in Xi Sinong¡¯s hand. ¡°I am giving this to you. Do you dare to eat it?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled sinisterly. Xi Sinong opened the bottle and smelled a delicate, clean fragrance. Tipping the bottle in his hand, a few ck pills of varying sizes rolled onto his palm. Xi Sinong¡¯s eyes shed. He quickly raised his hand to stuff those foreign objects into his mouth. Fortunately, Ji Fengyan was fast enough to hold back his wrist. ¡°One pill at a time, once a day.¡± Xi Sinong¡¯s honest-to-goodness character tickled Ji Fengyan. He would have suffered a massive nosebleed from over-nourishment if he had swallowed all those elixirs at once. Xi Sinong nodded obediently before swallowing one pill. Ji Fengyan retreated to the side and sat down. She grinned at Xi Sinong. ¡°You are not afraid I would harm you.¡± Xi Sinong turned red. ¡°You are my saviour. I am only alive because of you.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. Without another word, she leaned against a nearby tree and fell asleep. Chapter 374 - Femme Fatale (1) Chapter 374: Femme Fatale (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, Ji Fengyan woke up with a start. Junze had jumped before Ji Fengyan red-faced and excited. ¡°Fengyan! I told you I had a natural talent in pharmacy. Look, quickly...¡± Without waiting for a response from Ji Fengyan, he dragged her over to Xi Sinong¡¯s side. Xi Sinong had had little sleep, but he was looking much better than yesterday. There was color in his cheeks and appeared much more energetic. Junze had fed Xi Sinong a lot more medicine yesterday¡ªall concocted on his own. Their effectiveness wascking but Junze had been too ashamed to admit it. As a result, seeing Xi Sinong¡¯s recovery today, he had gotten overly excited and assumed that his own medicines hade through. Little did he know... Looking at Ji Fengyan being dragged before him, Xi Sinong hung his head in difort. He would not reveal to Junze that Ji Fengyan had given him something while Junze was sound asleep. Ji Fengyan was also understanding of the situation. Looking at the crowing Junze, she calmly said, ¡°Huh, you are really gifted. Good job, future pharmacist.¡± She even patted Junze¡¯s shoulder in mock seriousness. Junze became increasingly spirited. He even swore to Xi Sinong that he would provide all of his future medicinal needs while at the capital institute. Looking despondent, the physically weak Xi Sinong could only obediently nod his head. So easily bullied... Looking at the non-resisting Xi Sinong, Ji Fengyan could only shake her head in silence. The three of them emerged from the dense forest onto a normal mountain path. Having braved a night in the wilderness together, they had forged some form of bond. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t slip off alone now even if she wanted to. Moreover, if she left the easily-bullied Xi Sinong in the hands of that Junze... Ji Fengyan was dubious if Xi Sinong could even make it alive to the top of the mountain. Thanks to Junze¡¯s constant chatter, the road ahead was not a bore. As Xi Sinong was wheelchair bound, their progress up the mountain was also somewhat dyed. Nevertheless, they reached the front gates of the capital institute before nightfall. Gathered outside the front gates were youths from all corners of the kingdom. Those who had yet to formally enroll stood waiting at the side, while returning students entered the gates straight away. Ji Fengyan temporarily parted ways with herpany to join the Terminator registration queue. There were quite a number of Terminators in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Otherwise, they could not hold on to their status as a stronghold nation. There were already 11 to 12 people at the registration¡ªand Ji Fengyan was shocked by the presence of one of them! Liu Ruse! Most of the Terminators were male. Female Terminators were among the minority. As a result, seeing that slender figure amidst a bunch of robust youths was exceptionally astounding. Liu Ruse was a Terminator? Ji Fengyan could hardly believe it. As there were not that many people, Ji Fengyan quickly reached the front of the queue. Weing Ji Fengyan and the other Terminators into the school was a senior from the school of pharmacy, himself a highly-regarded pharmacist. Still, in front of this bunch of Terminators, he appeared exceptionally humble and subservient, his smile nearly frozen permanent on his face. This new batch of Terminators, including Ji Fengyan, numbered only 17. The only female Terminators were Ji Fengyan and Liu Ruse, thereby garnering quite a bit of attention from the other 15 male Terminators. These were all young, virile youths, their betrothed status failing to contain their amorousness. Chapter 375 - Femme Fatale (2)

Chapter 375: Femme Fatale (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Appearance-wise, Liu Ruse held an exquisite feminine beauty, whereas Ji Fengyan could at most be described as fresh-faced. However, when those youths saw Liu Ruse, they muttered among themselves and kept a respectful distance. In contrast, a few of those towering young men zipped right behind Ji Fengyan, who was just opening the door. ¡°Hey little girl, we are going to be schoolmates from now on, what¡¯s your name? We must take good care of each other in the future.¡± A tall, strapping youth leaned against the door frame before Ji Fengyan, assuming what he thought was a dashing stance. Ji Fengyan turned her head calmly. Was she being flirted with? Little girl? Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at those three youths before her, a sarcastic smile on her face. ¡°Little boy, this older sister is called Ji Fengyan. Can you remember that?¡± Little boy... The faces of those three youths immediately darkened at Ji Fengyan¡¯s jibe. ¡°Little Fengyan sure likes to joke. I am called Liu Kai. You can call me Big Brother Kai in the future. It¡¯s still early now, do you want to hang out somewhere on the institute grounds?¡± Liu Kai looked smugly at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Not interested.¡± Ji Fengyan declined with a smile. But not surprisingly, Ji Fengyan¡¯s rejection fell on deaf ears. Liu Kai reached out a hand to grab Ji Fengyan to drag her outside. Female terminators were umon. One: There were not many female sessors in the first ce. Two: Female terminatorsgged behind the male ones in terms of physical strength andbat skills. Liu Kai andpany were counting on theirrger physiques to ¡°force themselves¡± upon Ji Fengyan. The harassment attracted the attention of other new students. Most of them turned away after a nce, unwilling to be dragged into the situation. However, the nearby Liu Ruse¡ªwho was also surprised by Ji Fengyan¡¯s presence¡ªimmediately stepped forth to help when she noticed the trouble. But... Before Liu Kai¡¯s hand could evene into contact with Ji Fengyan¡¯s wrist, she executed a shoulder throw! Thud! She threw the tall and burly Liu Kai against the door in a perfect m! Everyone was astounded by that loud noise. Dazed, they all stared as Liu Kai slowly slid down the door, and then looked toward the petite Ji Fengyan... The other two youths with Liu Kai were alsopletely shocked. They had never expected that frail-looking Ji Fengyan could befall the brawny Liu Kai in just one strike. Even worse... they had even failed to notice exactly when Ji Fengyan make her move. In that silence, Ji Fengyan casually patted her hands and gazed at Liu Kai, who was lying on the floor and grimacing in pain. Rather unkindly, she also gave a sharp kick to Liu Kai¡¯s pale face. ¡°Be an obedient boy, little Kai. A good dog doesn¡¯t get in the way. Get up quickly, your big sister wants to enter the house.¡± That nonchnt tone made Liu Kai¡¯s already miserable expression even worse. However, he had been mmed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even speak from the pain. ¡°What are you two still standing there for? Drag him away.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the other two dumbstruck youths. They gave a start and hurried over to help Liu Kai up. At this point, they no longer looked at Ji Fengyan with facetious eyes, but with abject terror. Although Liu Kai had only recently inherited the World-Termination-Armour, he had an excellent physique and had been cultivating from a young age. He possessed outstandingbat skills¡ªotherwise he would not have be the leader of that trio. Chapter 376 - Femme Fatale (3)

Chapter 376: Femme Fatale (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But... It was this formidable Liu Kai who was so effortlessly felled by Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulder throw... Ji Fengyan grinned at the trio. With a wave, she turned around and entered her own room with Bai Ze in tow, mming the door in their faces! The sight of that closed doorpletely miffed Liu Kai andpany, but could only take their leave for now. Ji Fengyan scanned the entire room after entering. Usually, Terminators were treated real well. Thatrge room was about 100 square meters. Apart from a bedroom, there was also a living room and a study. It didn¡¯t look like a hostel at all. The room was also equipped with the best amenities. The luxurious decorations dazzled Ji Fengyan. Spiritual energy, all full of spiritual energy! Ji Fengyan was beyond satisfied with this room. Hugging Bai Ze as sheid upon the soft bed, Ji Fengyan closed her eyes contentedly and rested for a while. She then got up and absorbed the dense spiritual energy in the room all into her inner core. With the recovery of her inner core, the amount of spiritual energy required also increased. It would be progressively difficult to continue refining herself. After half a day¡¯s rest, the capital institute invited all students to enter the courtyard for a wee speech. The speech was utterly boring and Ji Fengyan nearly fell asleep while listening. After it ended, the new students headed to their respective faculties to understand what their future days would be like. There were several different faculties within the capital institute¡ªthe school of sorcery, the school of swordy, the school of priesthood, the school of pharmacy, etc... Among them all, the school of gold cultivation and school of terminators had the least number of students, while garnering the highest regards. The entire school of terminatorsprised less than 50 students. The school of gold cultivation had even less¡ªonly about 20 students altogether. A tutor from the school of terminators led Ji Fengyan and the rest of the new students toward the faculty. With a cheery countenance, he pointed out and exined the various aspects of the school. Even though Ji Fengyan had never attended school before, she knew the principle of respecting your tutors. However, the school of terminators gave her apletely ¡®new perspective¡¯¡ªthe Terminator tutor looked to be over 50 years of age and would naturallymand a high level of respect if ced in the other schools. But at this moment... The tutor held a fawning smile as he led the bunch of students, all of whom strutted around like big bosses and none of whom spoke to the tutor with the least bit of deference. Ji Fengyan wrinkled her brows subconsciously. She was somewhat displeased with this situation. Liu Ruse fell in step beside Ji Fengyan and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you not used to how things are done here?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Liu Ruse chuckled. ¡°This is the special privilege of Terminators. The tutors from the other schools are all the elite practitioners of their respective professions. However, the tutors from the school of terminators are unfortunately not even terminators themselves; they are just familiar with the use of the World-Termination-Armour.¡± Terminators were constantly being ttered by others and often held strong superiorityplexes. Even as new terminators, they were already looking down on thesemon tutors. At the school of terminators, the rtive standings of tutors and students were obviously the other way round. ¡°I would rather not have such a privilege.¡± Ji Fengyan was extremely against the way things were. Chapter 377 - Strange (1)

Chapter 377: Strange (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Terminators had always received special privileges, and this caused most of them to develop arrogant and entitled personalities. In therge ssroom, a smiling tutor patiently exined how to use the World-Termination-Armour. However, the ten new students respondedzily. The way in which the World-Termination-Armour worked was very simple. Putting on the World-Termination-Armour and activating it with blood made it binding. Thereafter, every time they used it, the terminator¡¯s blood was needed as a medium and only the owner¡¯s blood could activate the World-Termination-Armour. ¡°In battle, the World-Termination-Armour will continually boost the Terminator¡¯s fighting strength. In high-pressure situations when the terminator¡¯s strength is greatly depleted, the degree of integration between the Terminator and the World-Termination-Armour will also increase. If you carefully explore it, you will realize that every set of World-Termination-Armour has limitless potential. In the past, a powerful Terminator destroyed nearly a thousand Demon ns on his own, relying solely on the World-Termination-Armour...¡± The tutor on the dais spoke eloquently, exining everything rted to the World-Termination-Armour. Ji Fengyan listened quietly. Although, a while ago, she had promised Liu Huo not to use the World-Termination-Armour, this did not prevent her from learning everything about the World-Termination-Armour. In her earlier fights with two Terminators, Ji Fengyan had already sensed that the boost provided by the World-Termination-Armour was almostprehensive. Be it strength, speed, perception or something else, the World-Termination-Armour could give the Terminator a great boost. However, this boost was extremely unstable. The basis of this instability could be the degree of integration that the tutor had talked about. Ji Fengyan fingered the World-Termination-Armour mark around her neck. It felt cold to the touch, like a metal knot. Who could have guessed that this small metal knot could transform into a powerful offensive and defensive weapon? ¡°In battle, no matter what happens, ensure that you are wearing the World-Termination-Armour. Even if you are injured, the armor will envelop your body, allowing you to withstand ten times more damage than a normal person.¡± The tutor babbled on. The majority of the students listened with half an ear. Only Ji Fengyan¡¯s looked ahead steadily, with great diligence. Liu Ruse, who was next her, saw that Ji Fengyan was listening seriously and could not help but look amused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about these things previously?¡± The tutor was talking about the basics of the World-Termination-Armour. Everyone who had inherited the World-Termination-Armour had been exposed to these things since they were young. Ji Fengyan shook her head. Liu Ruse looked a little surprised, but she knew something of the Ji family situation, so she did not express it. Instead, she patiently said, ¡°The World-Termination-Armour is precious. Whatever the circumstances, you must keep it whole. It is not just your weapon, but also your life-belt. Only when it exists do you have a chance of surviving during danger.¡± ¡°This thing is very tight; it doesn¡¯t look like it can be damaged easily.¡± Ji Fengyan tugged at the World-Termination-Armour mark. The ck strap encircling her neck perfectly melded with the skin on her neck. Ji Fengyan had tried separating them, but it was as if the strap had grown into her flesh. When she had pulled it hard, it had hurt her instead. Liu Ruseughed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s because the Demon n knows how powerful the armor is. Hence, they pay special attention to the Terminators and try their best to seize our World-Termination-Armour.¡± Chapter 378 - Comparing Mounts (1)

Chapter 378: Comparing Mounts (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Seize?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Liu Ruse nodded. On the battlefield, a terminator¡¯s fighting strength was equivalent to five of the top professionals. They were the Demon n¡¯s worst enemies. In almost every battle, the Terminators were the focal points of the Demon n¡¯s attacks. The lesson slowly came to an end and the new students filed out. The noisy ssroom suddenly became quiet. A tall and slender figure loomed at the ssroom door. Ji Fengyan was just about to leave with Liu Ruse, but when she saw the person at the doorway, Liu Ruse who was walking beside her obviously stiffened. Qin Muyao was standing at the door with a cold expression. The moment the new students passed by saw him, they all smiled carefully. Nobody wished to offend a member of the Qin family, which was said to have the best Terminator in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Liu Ruse stiffly walked to Qin Muyao and bowed her head, afraid to speak. Qin Muyao nced at Liu Ruse and coldly said, ¡°Come with me tomorrow.¡± Liu Ruse nodded obediently. When Qin Muyao next lifted his gaze, he looked instead at Ji Fengyan who was standing by the side. ¡°I heard that you mount is a half-grown white deer?¡± Qin Muyao suddenly asked, ¨¤ propos of nothing. Ji Fengyan nodded nonchntly. When each Terminator reported to the capital institute, he brought his own mount along. The mounts were corralled in a special area and the Terminators were only reunited with their mounts under special circumstances. However, others hadrge aggressive mounts, while Ji Fengyan¡¯s Bai Ze was incredibly dainty. From the moment they had entered the institute, Ji Fengyan had used Bai Ze¡¯s delicate body as an excuse to retain it by her side. ¡°Don¡¯t bring it tomorrow.¡± Qin Muyao spoke mysteriously. Qin Muyao led Liu Ruse away before Ji Fengyan could figure out what was going on. As she left, Liu Ruse cast an apologetic nce at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan did not understand what Qin Muyao¡¯s mysterious words meant. However, she received a piece of news the next morning. On the second day after entering the institute, the School of Terminators arranged for the Terminators and their mounts to watch a mock battle. Many of the new students who had sent their mounts to the corral went to the school¡¯s parade ground first thing in the morning and proudly led out their powerful and spirited mounts. The moment Ji Fengyan reached the parade ground, she saw mounts that were uniformlyrge and magnificent, roaring as they lined up. A griffin with a head like a male lion and wings like a giant eagle. A devil ray with giant wings and a long hooked tail; a giant troll that stood over three meters tall and looked like a small mountain... One could sense their magnificence at a nce. Liu Kai, who had been tormented by Ji Fengyan yesterday, was now riding a giant griffin and looking at Ji Fengyan. In this batch of Terminators, four of them had chosen griffins, but Liu Kai¡¯s griffin was thergest. When Liu Kai saw Ji Fengyan, he urged his griffin to spread its wings and glide at low altitudes, causing the air to swirl in vortexes. The giant griffinnded in front of Ji Fengyan and blocked out the bright sunlight like a dark cloud. ¡°Ji Fengyan, why didn¡¯t you bring your mount?¡± Liu Kai raised an eyebrow and looked at Ji Fengyan, his eyes mocking. The other terminators looked over at Ji Fengyan, their nces full ofughter. Everyone knew that Ji Fengyan¡¯s mount was the mostughable in Terminator history. A little deer only fit to be fed to their mounts. Chapter 379 - Comparing Mounts (2)

Chapter 379: Comparing Mounts (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked at the unfriendly Liu Kai. Anyone could see that he was trying to get his own back. It was just that... Ji Fengyan swept a nce over the parade square, but did not see any trace of Liu Ruse. She suddenly thought of what Qin Muyao had said yesterday. Qin Muyao had known about today¡¯s arrangements, but... why had he specially instructed her not to bring Bai Ze? Ji Fengyan did not feel that she was too sensitive to show her mount to others. Ji Fengyan felt that something was amiss, but did not show it. She only lifted her head slightly to look at the smug Liu Kai sitting astride his griffin. Her expression was as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°But it¡¯s true that your little fellow might create chaos if you brought it here. Our mounts might think that it¡¯s a snack. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Liu Kai turned to look at the others behind him, causing them to roar withughter. As Liu Kai was mocking her, the tutor in charge of the mock battle came over slowly. He looked around at the line of mounts in surprise, but was shocked when he saw Ji Fengyan. ¡°Student, didn¡¯t you bring your mount?¡± The tutor asked carefully. Before Ji Fengyan could reply, Liu Kai who was watching the show saw an opportunity to needle her further. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t embarrass her. How could she dare to bring her mount? Even if she had brought it, it would be gone by now.¡± All the youths roared withughter. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face was expressionless. The tutor also looked awkward. He looked at Ji Fengyan and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid... this is not good? The arena where the battle simtion is taking ce is ratherrge. You might find it difficult to move about without a mount.¡± The tutor was kindly reminding her, but Liu Kai was intent on watching the fun and was not afraid to create a scene. After Ji Fengyan had put him in his ce yesterday, he wanted to fan the mes. He wanted to push Ji Fengyan into the center of a storm so that everyone could make fun of her. Ji Fengyan coldly looked at these hooligans. The corners of her lips slowly curved into a slight arc. She looked at the embarrassed tutor andughed, ¡°My mount? I brought it.¡± The tutor was slightly taken aback. He circled Ji Fengyan but was unable to see anything like a mount. Liu Kai and the others thought that Ji Fengyan was just brazening it out. They all waited to see the fun, but who knew... Swoosh! Just as everyone was looking at Ji Fengyan mockingly, a cold light suddenly shed in front of them. Ji Fengyan was suddenly holding a long, heavy sword. No one knew when it had appeared! The crowd was slightly taken aback, but when they saw that Ji Fengyan was holding her fancy, heavy sword, theyughed uproariously. ¡°I say, Ji Fengyan, are you going deaf? The teacher is asking about mounts, not weapons.¡± Liu Kai spoke arrogantly. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze swept over everyone and she calmly said, ¡°This is my mount.¡± In that instant, there was another roar ofughter. The tutor looked as if he was biting back his words. Ji Fengyan was not afraid ofughter. She threw the heavy sword in her hand on the ground and stepped on it with her two little feet. With pretended seriousness, she pedaled lightly on it. The heavy sword emitted a clear sound. ¡°It¡¯s calling so you can hear it.¡± At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, the group of youthsughed until they were almost breathless. They all looked at Ji Fengyan as if she was crazy. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you were named quite well... hahaha... you really are crazy...¡± Liu Kaiughed loudly, without bothering to conceal it. However. What happened next caused everyone¡¯s jaw to drop to the ground... Chapter 380 - Comparing Mounts (3)

Chapter 380: Comparing Mounts (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the amazed gaze of the crowd, Ji Fengyan stepped on the heavy sword and casually rose away from the ground. The cold glitter of the heavy sword continually rose with the sword, scattering a streak of silver light onto the green grass below. Ji Fengyan put her hands behind her back with a swagger. As she moved with the sword, her poise was like that of an immortal. All the onlookers were stunned. The group of youths that had been mocking Ji Fengyan for not having a mount now felt their cheeks burning. They looked at the flying sword under Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet, glittering with cold light, then looked at the warm beasts they were riding. Their smug feelings were instantly smashed. All the Terminators had mounts, but no matter how tough their mounts were, they were not unique. But... Who had ever seen someone step on a sword and fly into the sky!! Even the one who was previously known as the Best Terminator did not have this ability! Even those who had reached the peak of swordsmanship and attained the realm of the Divine Swordsman had never mentioned flying on a sword! Ji Fengyan calmly and steadily stood on the heavy sword. As the group of youths stared in shock, she maliciously made the flying sword float naturally through the air, circling, leaping suddenly, rushing upwards and downwards... It was so fast that it wasparable with the fastest of the flying mounts, the bat-winged bird. Furthermore... Ji Fengyan made the flying sword change direction while she hung upside-down from the sword, as steady as a mountain. In that instant, all the youths were utterly grieved and indignant! This group of youths werepletely ignorant of Sword Kinesis Flight. Their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy as they looked at Ji Fengyan... Even if they were ignorant, they knew that the ¡°mount¡± under Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet did not need food or water and was never weary. Neither would it refuse to follow orders... When they thought of how they usually cosseted their mounts with the best food and drinks, besides keeping a close watch on whether it was ill or tired, at that moment... ten thousand pinpricks of pain filled their hearts. Liu Kai¡¯s face waspletely ck. The words he had used to mock Ji Fengyan previously returned to haunt him. Even the best griffin could notpete with a cold weapon which could battle on for a hundred days without sleep or rest. When Ji Fengyan had executed the Sword Kinesis Flight, she calmly and steady looked at the group of youths who looked like they had just swallowed something nasty. Compare mounts with her? They were too green. They were already stunned by a flying sword? Wait until Bai Ze was mature, she guaranteed that these hooligans would be crying for their fathers and mothers as if they had been bullied! Ji Fengyan was fully satisfied now that she had shattered their self-confidence. She gracefullynded on the ground with her flying sword. The tutor who had originally been worried because Ji Fengyan did not have a mount now gaped at her. He stared in shock at Ji Fengyan who had justnded, his gaze involuntarily going to Ji Fengyan¡¯s flying sword. ¡°Tutor, is there a problem with this mount?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. The tutor suddenly snapped out of his trance and vigorously nodded at Ji Fengyan. No problem! Absolutely no problem! If all the Terminators¡¯ mounts were so simple, their school would not need to worry about feeding these mounts that the Terminators had entrusted to them! Ji Fengyan¡¯s flying sword cowed everyone and no one dared topare mounts anymore. After all that trouble, the crowd of youths behaved themselves. The tutor quickly seized the opportunity to exin the impending battle simtion to everyone. This so-called battle simtion was not taking ce in the capital institute, but in the forest at the foot of the Demon Seal Mountain Range. Chapter 381 - Battle Simulation (1)

Chapter 381: Battle Simtion (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The holding of a battle simtion in the vicinity of the Demon Seal mountain range was a major shock to the bunch of youths. Everybody knew the Demon Seal mountain range was the most dangerous location in the kingdom. A lingering power remained from the brutal ancient battle that urred there centuries ago. That power seemed able to pass through time¡ªall living creatures, even the fiercest demons, dared not enter the mountain range without good reason. The Demon Seal mountain range was like a massive chasm, separating the human nations and thends belonging to the demon n. This was actually the prime spot for a demon to attack humans but that abominable ancient power kept them away. As a result, they had no choice but to take a roundabout route. Although the forest was a distance away from the Demon Seal mountain range, it was nheless tainted with the mountain range¡¯s notoriety and was simrly feared. Several students raised objections, but the usually timid tutor was firm about this battle simtion. ¡°This is a direct order from the institute director. Every single batch of Terminators is required to undergo training there. Anyone who is unwilling can go inform the institute director. They will be exempted as long as they can get his approval.¡± The tutor stated to the whole group. At his words, the youths gave up all notions of objection. As arrogant as they were, no one dared to go head-to-head with the capital institute director. This was someone who had tutored the Emperor himself! The youths could only be resigned to their fate. What¡¯s worse, they had to head for the forest right away. There was no time for preparation at all. Ji Fengyan listened to everything in silence. An incredulous feeling arose inside her. At this moment, she realized what Qin Muyao¡¯s words meant. No wonder he had specifically advised her not to bring the young Bai Ze along today¡ªhe must have known of this tradition by the school of terminators. That would also exin the absence of Liu Ruse today. Nevertheless... If this was just a normal battle simtion, why did Qin Muyao prevent Liu Ruse from participating? Liu Ruse¡¯s identity was well known across the student body, which was why no one dared to cross her. Unless, this battle simtion was not that simple? Ji Fengyan kept her suspicions to herself and maintained a neutral expression. She calmly followed the bunch of despondent new students and their tutor as they made their way to the destination. All at once, those seated upon their mounts spurred them on, creating a huge cloud of dust! Seven to eight were on airborne mounts and theyunched up into the clouds in a swirl of air. Those onnd-bound mounts marched forward with heavy footsteps, gradually heading toward the school¡¯s doors. It was an earth-shaking and impressive scene! Students from the other nearby schools looked up from their training at the strange noise. They peered out one by one and stared in shock at the Shijiu and other beasts flying overhead! It was a truly spectacr sight. The faces of the onlookers were full of envy and adtion. ¡°What was that?!¡± A new student in the School of Pharmacy raised his head as he watched a shadow fly by. Hearing the shouts of the crowd, Junze looked up. He scanned the variety of airborne mounts whizzing by, his lips curling up in azy grin. But... He was stunned when he saw a figure on a Sword Kinesis Flight from the corner of his eye. ¡°My goodness! That person is actually flying on a sword?¡± ¡°Who is that? Someone from the school of swordy?¡± Sounds of exmation erupted from the crowd. Compared to those formidable airborne mounts, that Sword Kinesis Flight figure hadpletely shattered their world view! Chapter 382 - Battle Simulation (2)

Chapter 382: Battle Simtion (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It struck everyone dumb at that instant. The terminators were out parading in full force, yet their thunder was being stolen by someone from the school of swordy! Everyone had just assumed that Sword Kinesis Flight figure was some great master from the school of swordy. However, the students from the school of swordy themselves were simrly confounded. The crowd from the school of terminators did not notice that figure riding so arrogantly in their midst. At the moment, every one of them was miserably thinking only of their destination¡ªthe sole thought of which caused their scalps to go numb. Ji Fengyan was the fastest. Standing upon that heavy sword, she was also the most agile of the bunch. After receiving instructions from the tutor, she had gone first and flew down the mountain upon which the capital institute was perched, gliding towards that green forest. The endless sea of trees spanned across the horizon, towering trunks spreading out thick leaf-covered branches ovepping each other to form a uniformly dense forest. This was an expansive forest, extending from the foot of the capital institute mountain all the way to the Demon Seal mountain range in the distance. At this instant, the mountain range was bathed in a strange crimson glow under the sunlight, contrasting sharply with the jade-green forest. It was as if a hideous bloody wound had been carved out on the great earth. Ji Fengyan soared above the forest for a while. Even at her speed, it wasn¡¯t possible to determine just how wide the forest was. The Demon Seal mountain range appeared nearby but was actually far off in the distance. After loitering for a bit, Ji Fengyan turned back and stopped at the entrance of the forest. It was some timeter before a few youths from the school of terminators were just arriving on their airborne mounts. This moderate distance already revealed the discrepancy between the different mounts. The speed of the airborne mounts far exceeded that of thend-bound ones. Liu Kai¡¯s Shijiu was the best among the airborne mounts and was the second person after Ji Fengyan to arrive. It was just that... He should have been feeling smug, but Liu Kai¡¯s spirits deted the moment he saw Ji Fengyan standing on the ground. Not long after exiting the school, Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile had gradually diminished before his eyes. No matter how hard he spurred on his Shijiu, he just couldn¡¯t catch up... Looking between his own Shijiu and the sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, Liu Kai nearly cried from heartache. After a while, the entire school of terminators had reached the destination. The tutor rode a bat-winged bird, the fastest among all the airborne mounts. He was onlygging behind so as to ensure everyone had arrived. Upon reaching the ce, the tutor did not waste time speaking at length. He gave a simple overview of the battle simtion rules before handing everyone an armband each. The school of terminators logo was etched onto the armbands, which were split into four colors: red, blue, white and ck. Taking away the absent Liu Ruse, there were exactly 16 new students who were split evenly into four persons per team. These four teams were to battle each other. Getting their armbands taken by other teams would signify their defeat. Thest team standing with all the other teams¡¯ armbands would be assessed. This battle was estimated tost seven days. If any team managed to take over all the armbands of the other three teams, they could end the battle simtion early. Otherwise, they would have to wait around in the forest for the whole seven days, before the institute would send people to fetch them. Listening to these rules, the pampered crowd were yet again bbergasted. ¡°Seven days? We didn¡¯t bring any food. How could west in this ce for seven days?¡± A youth whined. Chapter 383 - Battle Simulation (3)

Chapter 383: Battle Simtion (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The tutor smiled good-naturedly. ¡°You are all mighty Terminators¡ªthe pride of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Hunting for food in this forest should not be of any difficulty to you all?¡± ced on such a high pedestal, the youths could only swallow their rebuttals. This asshole obviously wanted them to bepletely self-sufficient in these seven days! However, some quick-witted students asked the tutor, if a team got all the armbands on the first day, could the battle simtion end earlier then? The tutorughed harmlessly. ¡°Yes, of course it can. However... I forgot to mention this earlier. The teams who lost their armbands would be punished, while the teams who got the others¡¯ armbands would receive a great reward.¡± ¡°Reward? Punishment?¡± The tutor nodded with a smile. ¡°The severity of the punishment would go ording to the time passed before the armbands were taken. The size of the reward would likewise depend on the time the winning team took to get those armbands.¡± With these words, the youths with their cunning ideas were struck mute. Who knew what kind of punishment would the losers need to endure. Moreover... they were all Terminators. Who would give up their chance at a reward and cede their armbands to the other team? The opportunistspletely gave up on their notion to cheat at first chance. The guileless tutor smiled even more amiably. But at this moment, his smile gave everyone a somewhat creepy feeling. Seeing everyone back to an honest mindset, the tutor started distributing the armbands at random. No one knew who would be their team mate until the final moment. For example. Liu Kai... Liu Kai and his two friends received the same red armbands and were just congratting themselves on their good luck, when they turned around to see... Ji Fengyan smiled thinly as she put on the same red-colored band on her own arm. She raised her head and waved at the gaping Liu Kai. ¡°Little Kai, we are truly... fated...¡± Liu Kai, ¡°...!!!¡± Who would want to be fated with you!!! After being hit twice by Ji Fengyan, she had already be a dark shadow cast over Liu Kai¡¯s mind. In the end... Reality was truly cruel. The more you didn¡¯t want something to happen, the more likely it would happen. After all the armbands were distributed, the youths with the same colored bands gathered together. Initially unfamiliar with each other, they all started to get to know one another. However... Staring at the grinning Ji Fengyan standing before them, Liu Kai and the other two almost tore off their armbands and flung them to the ground. ¡°My three little brothers, we must take care of each other in theseing days.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled innocently. Nevertheless, the heavy sword on her back glinted coldly; Just looking at it made Liu Kai and his friends tremble all over. Knowing that Ji Fengyan could fly on her sword, they were extremely fearful of this feeble-looking youngdy. The corners of Liu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched. His twopanions secretly nudged him in the back. Liu Kai forced out the words. ¡°We seek your care and guidance...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile deepened. It would seem that... She would not be bored in theing seven days. The tutor gave a final piece of advice for everyone to be careful in the woods, before riding his bat-winged bird happily away. That maddening back profile made everybody suspect that the tutor¡¯s earlier timid attitude was all just an act! Chapter 384 - The Three Foolish Boys (1)

Chapter 384: The Three Foolish Boys (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the tutor left, the bunch of youths separated into their four different camps ording to the color of their armbands. The sound of rustling leaves resonated in the forest as the cold wind blew past. The youths instantly went on the alert. From this moment on, they were no longer schoolmates but enemies! The blue team made their move as all four of them left the gathering ce. Subsequently, the white and ck teams also departed, leaving only Ji Fengyan and her team of three foolish boys. The three fools red at Ji Fengyan, shivering in the cold wind. ¡°I say...¡± Ji Fengyan spoke up abruptly. The three fools gave a start! ¡°It appears like your mounts could not enter.¡± Ji Fengyan pointed at the dense forest. The forest was full of shrubbery, vines and closely spaced trees, forming an imprable barrier. The mounts of Liu Kai and hispanions were all huge. The smallest of them was the Shijiu, who probably couldn¡¯t even squeeze its head into the forest. Ji Fengyan¡¯s prompt nudged them back to their senses. They subconsciously nced in the other¡¯s direction three teams. As expected, there were over a dozen majestic mounts left sitting around the forest entrance. The tutor had let them bring their mounts over, but... there was no way those mounts could enter the thick forest foliage. Was he ying a deliberate trick on them? Originally nning to hunt while on their mounts, the three guys deted in an instant... ¡°Order them to stay here.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the wretched-looking boys. Vexed as they were, the three of them had no choice but to leave their mounts behind. Thereafter, they reluctantly followed Ji Fengyan into the woods. Out of the 16 new students, only Ji Fengyan managed to bring her ¡°mount¡± into the forest. Liu Kai and the others tagged along behind Ji Fengyan. Seeing that shining sword on her back, they felt a bitter taste rising in their throats. Where did all that machismo go? Where was all that valor and pluck? Unable to enter the arena, those splendid mounts werepletely useless! Not long after the three utterly dejected youths entered the forest, their moods continued to worsen. They had been touted as heirs to the Terminator title from a young age. Consequently, they had received intense training onbat skills and knowledge of the World-Termination-Armour since they were children. On the flip side, because of their heir status, they had lived pampered and sheltered lives, and never wanted for anything. As a result, they had zero practical survival skills. This was the first time these three inexperienced young men were entering a forest. Within a short time, they were already being taught a vicious lesson by the cruel mother nature. They had yet to travel more than a kilometer before those well-dressed and clean-scrubbed youths suffered multiple scrapes and bruises from the ¡°assault¡± by the dense foliage. A tree branch tore the clothes on their backs in several ces; A passing vine scratched one youth bloody. Their neat and tidy hair had beenpletely mussed up. It was an utter embarrassment. In contrast, Ji Fengyan was totally clean and unharmed, looking as if she had just stepped out of the hostel. Having lived in a mountain forest from a young age, Ji Fengyan was used to this environment. She navigated the most bumpy trails ahead as effortlessly as if it were a t road. Looking at the red team at this point, it really seemed like a goddess was leading her three foolish boys for a jaunt in the woods. Chapter 385 - The Three Foolish Boys (2)

Chapter 385: The Three Foolish Boys (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I... I can¡¯t go on... I need to rest.¡± One of the slightly weaker youths plopped down on the ground with a huff. Covered in dirt from head to toe, he had never been in such a wretched state his whole life. Liu Kai and the other youth also stopped in their tracks. They were in not much better shape than the first youth. Ji Fengyan paused and looked at the three miserable persons. She smiled. ¡°All right, let¡¯s take a rest.¡± She understood now why the capital institute arranged for such a battle simtion. At the end of the day, this bunch of so-called Terminators was just a flock of immature spoilt brats. They had never met with real adversity before. If sent to the battlefield without undergoing extra training, they were sure to end up in the tummies of the demons within a few days. Looking at each other¡¯s sorry state, the three fools noted the contrast between themselves and Ji Fengyan¡¯s fresh form. They were struck silent in that instant. ¡°Gurgle.¡± Liu Kai blushed red and hugged his own tummy. He pursed his lips in embarrassment. ¡°Well... should we look for something to eat?¡± The other two youths murmured quietly. The three of them quickly reached an agreement and prepared to cast aside their fatigue to go hunting in the woods. Unfortunately... Those three pampered young men had absolutely no practical survival skills. They stepped heavily on the fallen twigs emitting many loud snapping noises. Any nearby prey would have long fled the scene. Before long, the trio waspletely exhausted. One by one, they copsed on the ground, clutching their stomachs with pale faces. Ji Fengyan had tagged alongside them in silence. She did not make any particr move. However, herposed state caused waves of heat to surge over the faces of Liu Kai and the other two. Without waiting for them to say a word, Ji Fengyan suddenly said, ¡°Wait here.¡± She then disappeared nimbly into the trees. Those three youths were so shamefaced that they felt like smashing their own heads on the rocks. Just as they were resenting the fact that three strapping young men could not hold a candle to a little girl, Ji Fengyan returned with a few game animals in her hands. Liu Kai andpany gaped, no one dared to say a word. Ji Fengyan deftly removed the fur and cleaned out the guts¡ªher actions smooth and practiced. Lighting a bonfire, she roasted the game meat, sending waves of delicious aromas across. The trio swallowed hard and stared with unmoving, famished eyes at the game meat. After checking to see that the meat was done, Ji Fengyan threw a few pieces over to them. Liu Kai andpany held onto the meat while a dilemma raged inside them. They couldn¡¯t decide whether to eat the food. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t have time to dally with them. She reached out for a thick vine and with a push, swung onto a tree branch above their heads ¨C where she then enjoyed feasting on a roasted rabbit leg. Liu looked between the meat in his own hand and Ji Fengyan sitting casually on that tree ¨C hunger eventually won over and he grimly started chewing the food. The other two followed suit. The game captured by Ji Fengyan was not big and the three starving youths polished off the meat with little effort. After eating their fill, they patted their stomachs and burped in satisfaction. Chapter 386 - The Three Foolish Boys (3) Chapter 386: The Three Foolish Boys (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However... Looking down at the three fools while up on her tree, Ji Fengyan gave a faint smile. Now that Liu Kai had eaten the game hunted by Ji Fengyan, he held a somewhat mellower attitude toward her. After all, you couldn¡¯t begrudge someone who did you a favor. At the end of the day, they were all still kids. Their conflict with Ji Fengyan just a youthful scuffle and nothing exceptionally serious. Thinking of how they had tried to make trouble for her ¨C after which not only had Ji Fengyan let bygones be bygones, she had even fed them. At the moment, the three youths felt rather contrite toward Ji Fengyan. However, before Liu Kai andpany snapped out of their guilty reverie, the sound of a howling beast rang out nearby! The trio beside the bonfire immediately stood up. In the next second, a huge mountain tiger barged out of the woods! That mountain tiger was massive and strong as an ox. A pair of fangs gleamed coldly as that hungry, prowling tiger stared unwaveringly at the three youths! ¡°Kai... Brother Kai... is this a mountain tiger? Why is it so big?¡± The frightfullyrge animal bbergasted the young man. Liu Kai squeezed his brows, giving no apparent sign of fear. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Scared silly by a mere mountain tiger, can you still call yourself a Terminator! Isn¡¯t it just a mountain tiger? Not even a demon. Killing it is just a simple matter now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liu Kai said gravely. Listening to Liu Kai¡¯s words, the other two calmed down and pushed back their fears. They gathered up their courage. The trio confronted that enormous mountain tiger. Its thick paws stepped soundlessly on the ground. Liu Kai andpany dared not let down even a fraction of their guard. The mountain tiger suddenly pounced toward the group, causing the three of them to spring into action. Although they had been pampered all their lives, they had also spent many years cultivating theirbat skills. The tiger was no match for the three youths even in their exhausted state. The trio defeated the huge animal within a short time, its immense body bing their food rations... With one foot on the mountain tiger¡¯s head, Liu Kai nced up smugly at Ji Fengyan, who was ¡°hiding¡± up on the tree. However... He saw Ji Fengyan beaming down at them. ¡°Not bad, I have to rely on you guys for protection in future,¡± Ji Fengyan said with augh. This affirming statement immediately soothed the young men¡¯s battered egos. It must be pointed out that they would feel utterly useless if they had to keep relying on Ji Fengyan¡¯s hunting skills. Now... her words had roused their spirits and they all patted their chests as they made boastful ims. Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile deepened as she gazed upon the self-satisfied faces of those three fools. After their turn in the spotlight, the trio wanted to continue showing off their prowess before Ji Fengyan. In dealing with the mountain tiger¡¯s body, they deftly mimicked Ji Fengyan¡¯s own skillful movements when preparing the game meat. And a smiling Ji Fengyan had witnessed it all from her tall perch. Before they had even prepped half of that mountain tiger, Liu Kai andpany became aware of a weird chill surrounding them. They gazed in the direction of that sensation toward the woods. Hidden among the dense bush, they detected a pair of green eyes staring at their every move. Chapter 387 - The Three Foolish Boys (4)

Chapter 387: The Three Foolish Boys (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A pack of hardy and savage forest wolves emerged from the bushes. Although smaller than the mountain tiger, their numbers were... astounding. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 forest wolves surrounded Liu Kai andpany. Bloodthirsty growls rumbled through their fangs. The trio was stunned... They had just dispatched a mountain tiger and now had to deal with so many forest wolves? Nevertheless, this pack of hungry wolves didn¡¯t give them any time to hesitate. They pounced toward the three youths! Liu Kai andpany battled with the wolf pack under the big tree, where Ji Fengyan sat calmly upon. She was keeping her hands clean of this battle. Individually, the attacking power of the forest wolves was far from that of the mountain tiger. However, their strengthy in their numbers and their perfect synchronization. Advancing and retreating, covering for one another¡ªtheir coordinated efforts was truly a sight to behold. On the other hand,cking real battle experience, Liu Kai and gang could only rely on their own fighting skills. They did not understand how to engage this wily pack of wolves and were also unfamiliar with the woods. As a result, it was a tough and bitter battle for them. Finally, fending off the wolf pack after much effort, the trio waspletely exhausted. Although they did not sustain any injuries, it was still a taxing challenge for them. But... Before they could catch their breaths, yet another bestial howl sounded from the woods. And that noise... It was fast approaching them. Was this ever going to end!!! In their misery, Liu Kai andpany could only gear themselves up for battle. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan just rxed on the tree branch, watching the ceaseless conflict below... Every time they dealt with one batch of beasts, another group would attack before the trio could even catch their breaths. This constant battling really took its toll on them. They struggled to understand why the forest beasts kepting at them like demons? The more they killed, the more appeared! The thick smell of blood permeated through the forest. Ji Fengyan gazed into the distance, looking at the continuous rustling of leaves. Her amusement deepened. There was one crucial thing to remember when making a kill in the forest. Don¡¯t let the smell of blood spread. Countless of ravenous beasts popted the forest. With their heightened sense of smell, they could easily identify the source of the blood scent. Even when preparing the game for eating, experienced huntsmen knew they had to discard the innards downwind and a distance away from the campsite, so as to ensure no passing beasts would discover them. In addition, there was the need to cover up all traces of blood on the ground with dirt. Only then could one eat in peace. Otherwise... Ji Fengyan smiled wickedly as she watched Liu Kai and gang engaged in their arduous fighting. When she initially prepared the game, she had not purposely tried to cover the smell of blood. Hadn¡¯t those beasts then naturally followed that scent to their location? Unfortunately... Lacking that knowledge, those three fools could only face wave after wave of grueling battles. They failed to realize this was all Ji Fengyan¡¯s underhanded doings! Half-dead from their tribtions, the trio still didn¡¯t understand the key point. They only felt that this was probably an inauspicious spot and shouted at Ji Fengyan to move to a safer location. Ji Fengyan followed them, chuckling to herself. The forest beasts were not enough to harm Liu Kai and gang, the fights had merely sapped their physical strength until they were nearly fainting from fatigue. Finally, having time to rest, the battle-worn trio were hungry once again. However, they were too tired to move and could only gaze at Ji Fengyan with ¡°ambivalent¡± eyes. Chapter 388 - Team Encounter (1)

Chapter 388: Team Encounter (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan shrugged slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go find something to eat.¡± She walked into the forest. The three youths looked at Ji Fengyan who was ¡°bearing hardship withoutint¡± and were almost moved to tears. Each of them secretly vowed not to make anymore trouble for Ji Fengyan. Even in the uingpetition for the armbands, they would protect Ji Fengyan and ensure her safety. After they had eaten another batch of game meat that Ji Fengyan had caught, they were even more grateful to her. Unfortunately... The wild beasts that they had just avoided now swarmed over them again... The three youths werepletely exhausted and had no strength to fight on. Shrieking and howling, they took to their heels and fled. Ji Fengyan¡¯s slender figure nimbly navigated the criss-crossing tree branches. She leapt from tree to tree, her hands behind her back. When she looked at the team of three foolish boys who were being miserably pursued, her smile was especially brilliant. She did not know what state the other teams were in, but... based on her current reference point, these three did not know how to survive in the forest. If the capital institute wished to use this battle simtion to polish the Terminators, then... she did not mind contributing to the effort. She would hasten the development of survival skills in this trio. After an entire day, Liu Kai and the others were in desperate straits. They had started out in a sorry state and now they were in such an appalling condition, one could hardly bear to look at them. As night was falling, they finally shook off the wild beasts¡¯ pursuit. Liu Kai and the otherspletely copsed on the ground, too tired to even move a finger. ¡°Feng... er... Ji Fengyan, could I trouble you to light a fire?¡± Liu Kai¡¯s face was pale and he was so tired he was about to vomit. The night air in the forest was very damp and the temperature was dropping rapidly. The three of them werepletely exhausted and when the cold wind blew, they began to shiver with cold. Without dy, Ji Fengyan used her flint to light a campfire. The warm mes dispelled the chill in Liu Kai and the others¡¯ bodies and the three of them gathered their breath. ¡°Do you still want anything to eat?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled brilliantly. Liu Kai waved his hand. ¡°Right now, I... cannot eat anything...¡± Their stomachs were empty, but after smelling blood all day, the scent had nauseated them. How could they possibly have any appetite? Ji Fengyan smiled and sat next to the campfire. ¡°Ji Fengyan, today... I am really grateful to you...¡± Liu Kai panted and looked earnestly at Ji Fengyan. If not for Ji Fengyan, they would have had to experience all this on an empty stomach. When Ji Fengyan heard these words of thanks, she could not help butugh softly. This was an example of someone helping to count out the money after being sold. ¡°You rest well, I¡¯ll keep watch tonight.¡± Ji Fengyan brushed off her sleeves and stood up. After being tormented all day, even if wild beasts attacked them at night, these three fools would probably be carried off. As they looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s slender back, Liu Kai and the others were almost moved to tears. However, when Ji Fengyan had only walked a few steps, she suddenly stopped. In the forest, on the other side of the campfire, several dark figures emerged. Liu Kai and the others shuddered, afraid that the tragedy of the day was about to begin again. But... What appeared before Liu Kai the others were not wild beasts, but four tall youths in a sorry state. Liu Kai was slightly taken aback, but immediately recognized the four of them as another team, who had separated from them outside the forest. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, you almost frightened me to death.¡± Liu Kai heaved a big sigh of relief. The four of them were also taken aback when they saw Liu Kai and the others. They gaze swept over Liu Kai and his twopanions were in a sorry state and the skinny Ji Fengyan. ... Chapter 389 - Team Encounter (2)

Chapter 389: Team Encounter (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four of them wore blue armbands on their arms. They were in a much better state than Liu Kai and the others, but still somewhat disheveled. However, they had not been encircled by wild beasts, so their spirits were still high. One youth in the blue team suddenly snapped out of his trance. When he saw Liu Kai sitting by the campfire, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Liu Kai, why are all of you in such a sorry state?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it...¡± Liu Kai waved his hand. He obviously knew this youth. Ji Fengyan thought for a moment and did not walk any further. Instead, she slowly circled back. Liu Kai chattered on, pouring out what they had encountered so far. They left the four members of the blue team speechless as they listened. ¡°Your luck is... just too good? We¡¯ve had some setbacks along the way, but... did not really see any wild beasts. Just a few rabbits and other small animals.¡± As the youth in the blue team talked, he walked towards the campfire. The few youths did not react and the seven of them actually started chatting by the campfire. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t meet any wild beasts, we had a hard enough time. Today, we ate only two rabbits and they were so small, they were barely enough to fill the gaps in our teeth...¡± The youths from the blue team chattered away. They had not known there would be such an exercise, so no one had brought a flint. They had skinned the two rabbits and eaten them raw. One could imagine what a miserable experience this had been for these pampered young masters. They were ravenous and the temperature in the forest dropped at night. When they were so cold they could not stand it any longer, they saw the light from the fire and walked over, not expecting to meet Liu Kai and the others. Liu Kai was slightlyforted when he heard of the blue team¡¯s experience. ¡°Haha, when ites to food, we¡¯ve fared better than you. Ji Fengyan has a flint, so thanks to her, we did not do too badly.¡± Adversity will reveal one¡¯s true colors, and now Liu Kai was almost ready to be Ji Fengyan¡¯s sworn brother. The youths from the blue teamughed. The campfire dispelled the chill from their bodies, and they earnestly listened to Liu Kai pouring out his grievances. Only... But Ji Fengyan noticed that the asional questions from these four were very ¡°interesting¡±. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard day and must be tired. Look at you, you¡¯re too tired to even pant.¡± The youth who knew Liu Kai said smilingly. Liu Kai spread his hands and moaned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that true. Right now... my entire body is aching so badly it¡¯s about to split. Even if two mountain tigers were to pounce, I would have no energy to flee.¡± Liu Kai¡¯s twopanions nodded in agreement. ¡°Fortunately, we met you. If we encountered any wild beasts tonight, Ji Fengyan might not be able to handle it alone.¡± Liu Kai was ovee with emotion. A strange expression surfaced on the faces of the four youths from the blue team. They secretly studied the three members of the red team who were prostrate with exhaustion. In the entire red team, only the fragile-looking Ji Fengyan looked to be in good condition. The other three... The youth that Liu Kai knew smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will help to keep watch tonight.¡± Liu Kai was delighted and patted the other¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks for your hard work, brother.¡± That personughed softly and jokingly grabbed Liu Kai¡¯s hand that was resting on his shoulder. He said, ¡°It¡¯s easy work as long as you pay a service charge.¡± The moment he finished speaking, he suddenly pulled Liu Kai¡¯s hand fiercely! Chapter 390 - Team Encounter (3) Chapter 390: Team Encounter (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This sudden act stunned Liu Kai. He suddenly realized that something was amiss and the smile on his face stiffened. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? Liu Kai, I know we are friends but don¡¯t forget where we are. This ce is deste and dangerous. Judging by your state, you won¡¯tst long. Why don¡¯t you hand over your armbands and you can leave this ce earlier?¡± The youth from the blue team finally showed his true colors and his hypocritical, their smiling facadepletely shattered. Greatly rmed, Liu Kai tried to get up and resist. However, he had overextended himself and could not exert any force. His opponent pressed him to the ground. The other two youths in the red team saw that something was amiss and tried to get up ande to his help. However, before they could pick themselves up, the other three members of the blue team kicked them to the ground. With their muddy shoes, they stepped directly onto the backs of both youths so that they could not move an inch! ¡°Zhou Bugui! You scoundrel, don¡¯t go too far! I must have been blind to treat someone like you like a brother!¡± When Liu Kai saw how they treated hispanions, he almost exploded. Zhou Bugui, who was pressing Liu Kai down,ughed smugly. ¡°Liu Kai, don¡¯t lose your temper. The winner takes it all. Anyway, you can¡¯t me us. Even if we did not attack today, considering your present state, you would have lost no matter which team you met. Seeing that we know each other, we can settle the matter peacefully. Rest assured, as long as you hand over the armbands, we will not make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll still be your brother once we get out of this forest.¡± ¡°What nonsense! Who wants a brother like you! Let me go if you dare, and I¡¯ll fight you one on one.¡± Liu Kai had never encountered a situation like this, and he was ready to explode. Zhou Bugui actuallyughed out loud. ¡°Liu Kai, you are as brainless as ever. We are not the only teams here. If I can take your armbands easily, why should I fight you? Also...¡± Zhou Bugui looked over Liu Kai dismissively. ¡°Considering the state you¡¯re in, even if I release you, you might not manage to beat me.¡± Liu Kai was so angry he ground his teeth. Zhou Bugui¡¯s words were mocking, but he also knew that they were true. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Bugui would never dare to fight him! But now... ¡°Damn you! Despicable scoundrel!¡± ¡°As they say, all is fair in war.¡± Zhou Bugui raised his brows as he spoke. Liu Kai could not move and could only curse loudly. However, Zhou Bugui could not be bothered to pay attention to his shouting. He instructed his empty-handed team mate to pull the red armband off Liu Kai¡¯s arm! The red armband reflected the mes of the campfire and glowed in Liu Kai¡¯s eyes. At that moment, it was no longer an armband, but a banner, with ¡°Dignity¡± written on it! They pressed the other two members of the red team to the ground, who could not avoid their armbands being dragged off. Their eyes turned red with anger and they red at Zhou Bugui and the others, who had taken advantage of the situation to rob them. Three armbands had been obtained easily, and Zhou Bugui waspletely satisfied. But now he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ji Fengyan, who had been coldly watching the scene from the sidelines. Zhou Bugui nced at hispanions and handed Liu Kai over to them to guard. With Liu Kai¡¯s armband in his hand, he slowly walked over to Ji Fengyan. Chapter 391 - Team Encounter (4)

Chapter 391: Team Encounter (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Zhou Bugui, if you call yourself a man, you wouldn¡¯t touch a girl! You can take it out on me instead!¡± The moment Liu Kai saw Zhou Bugui walk towards Ji Fengyan, anger immediately swelled in his heart. What frustrated him even more was that Ji Fengyan was actually standing there stupidly, instead of running. Zhou Bugui shrugged and said, ¡°Liu Kai, save your energy. I said I only want the armband. I won¡¯t hurt her. In any case, I have a soft spot for women.¡± With that, Zhou Bugui looked towards Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was standing a middling distance away. The glow of the campfire shone on her. In the darkness, it was as if a mysterious and hazy halo shrouded her, adding allure to her fresh-looking face. ¡°Ji Fengyan, right? What a pity. I never thought you would end up in the same team as Liu Kai. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. Just hand over your armband and I¡¯ll see you safely out of the forest.¡± Zhou Bugui tried to speak chivalrously. Ji Fengyan only smiled faintly and watched him approach step by step. Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°obedience¡± greatly satisfied Zhou Bugui, but made the hearts of Liu Kai and the others burn with anxiety. ¡°Run, Ji Fengyan! Run now! You are the only one left in our team. Don¡¯t...¡± Liu Kai had only just started to speak when the people pressing him down punched him in the face. The blow caused Liu Kai¡¯s mouth to crack and blood started to trickle out of the wound and dripped into the mud. ¡°Liu Kai, you better know what¡¯s good for you. If you talk some more, I will disregard our former friendship.¡± Zhou Bugui turned and red coldly at Liu Kai. Then he looked at Ji Fengyan, his hideous expression now reced with a flirtatious smile. ¡°Fengyan, Liu Kai previously bullied you in the institute. It must have been hard on you to be in the same team with scum like that. If you are afraid of punishment, follow us and we¡¯ll tell the tutor that you were thest to be caught by us.¡± Zhou Bugui smilingly cast his bait. After all, they would corrte the severity of the punishment with when the armband was seized. Ji Fengyan looked at the approaching Zhou Bugui with a half smile and finally opened her mouth. ¡°You want my flint?¡± The moment Ji Fengyan spoke, the smile on Zhou Bugui¡¯s face stiffened. Ji Fengyanughed softly and helplessly watched Zhou Bugui¡¯s expression change. Her gaze then swept over the members of the red and blue teams that were by the side of the campfire. ¡°Trying to survive in this forest for seven days without a flint will be difficult. You will probably be ill from the cold. However...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly and her gaze fell on Zhou Bugui. ¡°Isn¡¯t it absurd to think that I am as easily deceived as those three fools?¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s smilepletely vanished. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words had precisely revealed his motives! What he really wanted was not a difficult burden, but Ji Fengyan¡¯s flint! Without a source of fire, trying to survive the nights in the forest would be agony. Now that his motives were revealed, Zhou Bugui dropped all pretenses. The corners of his mouth curled and he looked at Ji Fengyan maliciously and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we want the flint. If you are willing to give it to us, that would naturally be the best. But if you are unwilling...¡± Zhou Buguiughed coldly and his eyes wandered boldly over Ji Fengyan¡¯s thin clothes. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want us to personally search through your clothing for the flint right?¡± Chapter 392 - Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (1)

Chapter 392: Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The fallen Liu Kai andpany gasped at Zhou Bugui¡¯s words. They stared in disbelief at Zhou Bugui. Never would they expect him to threaten Ji Fengyan with such a despicable act! How could a youngdy endure such a degrading remark? ¡°Zhou Bugui, you bastard!¡± ¡°I will chop off your hand if you dare touch Ji Fengyan!¡± ¡°Asshole!¡± The three young men of the red team were incensed. One by one, they struggled to get up, looking like they were ready skin Zhou Bugui alive. However, the blue team were in a far better physical shape than them, theypletely subdued the trio. To prevent them activating the World-Termination-Armour, the blue team even tied the trio¡¯s hands tightly behind their backs. Zhou Bugui stared steadfastly at Ji Fengyan. He was very clear that no young girl would be able to withstand his threat. But... The expected look of terror had yet to surface on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, in fact she actuallyughed out loud. ¡°What a pity. I have no intention of handing over my armband and flint to you all. So... if you guys are really that capable...¡± Zhou Bugui narrowed his eyes. ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡± Before he even finished his words, Zhou Bugui had rushed toward Ji Fengyan. Although he had no real battle experience, he had been a Terminator sessor since a young age, how weak could he be? Zhou Bugui was exceptionally quick-footed. He looked like a powerful panther in the dark night pouncing toward Ji Fengyan. But Ji Fengyan remained at her original position, causing Liu Kai and hispany to enter a state of extreme panic. But... Just as Zhou Bugui was reaching Ji Fengyan. Suddenly! A cold light shed across the ck sky and brushed past Zhou Bugui in mid-pounce. At that slight contact, his entire body flew off in the other direction! They could hear only a grunting noise as the aggressive Zhou Bugui was flung below a nearby tree. His back had been brutally mmed against the tree trunk! Everyone was thunderstruck by what happened. The rest of the blue team stared with wide, incredulous eyes. It must be pointed out that Zhou Bugui was the most agile among the four of them. Even Liu Kai at his peak could not match up to Zhou Bugui¡¯s speed. However... An elegant and graceful form stood beneath the moonlight. Leaves that were loosened by the earliermotion fluttered down by the feet of that figure. A silver-colored heavy sword had abruptly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Ji Fengyan held onto the hilt with one hand and raised her chin slightly. She looked at the fallen Zhou Bugui with a seductive smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the armband and flint? Why are you noting to get them?¡± Enduring the intense pain on his back, Zhou Bugui raised his head and red in shock at the slender figure. This... How could this be? Who would believe that the smallest girl among them all could hold such a terrible power? The heavy sword propped up beside Ji Fengyan reflected a harsh and chilly light ¨C looking like an ominous sign of an impending nightmare. ¡°If you don¡¯te, I will go over to you then.¡± That amused voice resonated in the quiet night air, sounding just like the devil¡¯s whisper... ... Chapter 393 - Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (2)

Chapter 393: Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Bugui felt a swirl of cold air rise from beneath his feet, curling up his legs and enveloping his entire body. The appearance of that cool air was so abrupt that he had yet to understand what was happening. Originally standing before him, Ji Fengyan suddenly vanished without a trace. The immense fear had taken the shape of a ferocious night beast, causing Zhou Bugui and his blue team mates to swallow hard. Liu Kai andpany were also staring in disbelief. Ji Fengyan had so effortlessly disappeared right before their very eyes. A fleeting glimpse under the moonlight! With no time to react, Zhou Bugui felt a sudden and intense pain radiating from his back. He was viciously flung far away! Zhou Bugui¡¯s figure merged into the ck night as he flew awkwardly across a few meters beforending heavily on the ground. He instinctively wanted to prop himself up, but a vicious stomp on his lower back sent him facedown back in the mud! Under the moonlight, Ji Fengyan stood holding her sword with her slim foot firmly upon Zhou Bugui¡¯s back. That obviously skinny young girl was just nonchntly standing there, but Zhou Bugui felt like a massively heavy rock was crushing his body, rendering him immobile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take my armband? You also wanted the flint? Why then... are you lying on the floor?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mockingugh drifted over to Zhou Bugui¡¯s ear. Zhou Bugui shivered violently, fear shing across his eyes for the first time. How could that be? How was he being sopletely restrained by a half-grown young girl? Witnessing Ji Fengyan¡¯s dominance over Zhou Bugui, the other three members of the blue team were petrified. No one expected that Zhou Bugui could be so helpless under Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands! Ji Fengyan grinned at the Zhou Bugui beneath her feet before looking toward the rest of the blue team. She took out a yellow talisman and casually tossed it onto Zhou Bugui¡¯s back. The moment itnded, Ji Fengyan retrieved her foot. But... Zhou Bugui was still unable to move from his position on the ground. The colossal weight on his body was still there. What¡¯s more shocking was the fact that the weight was no longer confined to his back but had spread throughout his entire body. Even moving his fingers was a lost cause. This... What was happening? Zhou Bugui was in hysterics having never experienced something like that. He wanted to speak but found his throat constricted and unable to utter a single sound. Ji Fengyan no longer bothered herself with the panicking Zhou Bugui. She smilingly dragged her sword¡ªwhich was almost the same height as her¡ªtoward the bonfire. ¡°Don¡¯t youe any closer!¡± The youths of the blue team were scared stiff by Zhou Bugui¡¯s circumstance. How could they have known that this frail-looking young girl could be so abnormal? They had even unknowingly ckened their restrain on Liu Kai andpany. The three youths suddenly stood up, fully alert to the approaching Ji Fengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t go over?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows as her smile deepened. ¡°You were the ones who wanted to snatch our things. Why are you all so afraid now?¡± Ji Fengyan vanished the moment she spoke those words! Chapter 394 - Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (3)

Chapter 394: Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The blue team was scared silly. In the dark night, they werepletely unable to find any sign of Ji Fengyan. They could only huddle together, trembling and trying to defend against any sudden attack. But... This was a such aughable scene. One of the youths on the blue team was carefully scanning his surroundings, but in the blink of an eye, Ji Fengyan suddenly appeared before him. He yelped in fright at the sight of that smile up close. ¡°Stop shouting, it¡¯s very noisy.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. She suddenly raised her right leg and sent the youth flying with a vicious kick. She tossed another immobilizing talisman and disappeared again into the darkness. The remaining two members of the blue team had absolutely no idea what was happening. In just a split second, the youth standing back-to-back with them had soared through the air after a kick from Ji Fengyan. Before their very eyes, he hadnded heavily on a nearby grass patch ¨C the impact rattling his head and knocking out one of his teeth! ¡°Ji Fengyan! Come out if you dare!¡± Those two terrified youths huddled tightly together. Their rmed eyes were filled with dread. It was like they were not dealing with a young girl but an invisible ghost! ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. I am here now, aren¡¯t I?¡± That amused voice sounded again as the youth who had called out was suddenly face-to-face with Ji Fengyan¡¯s mocking eyes. However, he had no time to react before he was also sent flying by Ji Fengyan¡¯s kick! ¡°Ah ah!¡± The only youth left could only watch helplessly as his team matended on the grass. Without anyone covering his back, he could feel a constant chill blowing down his neck! Instinctively, he raised his hand to touch the World-Termination-Armour at his neck region! The onlooking Liu Kai andpany were startled by that youth¡¯s action. This fellow was obviously so scared that he was prepared to use his World-Termination-Armour! Once the World-Termination-Armour was activated, thebat power unleashed would not be so easily ovee. Every move would be a vicious and fatal one! ¡°Ji Fengyan, be careful!!¡± Liu Kai hollered. The youth from the blue team was alreadypletely hysterical. He could only think of activating his World-Termination-Armour and capturing that elusive Ji Fengyan. Just as his finger was about to touch the World-Termination-Armour seal, a hair-raising chill crawled up his neck. ¡°You are going to use the World-Termination-Armour?¡± Ji Fengyan popped up like a ghost beside the youth. The sword in her hand was firmly pressed against his neck! The sharp de¡¯s bone-chilling coldness was pushed tightly against the youth¡¯s tender skin. Even the slightest movement may result in a cut to his throat. That youth waspletely petrified. He trembled like a willow in the wind. ¡°How can you rob someone with such pathetic skills?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her brows at the youth who had gone pale in fright. She smirked. ¡°But you can still try. See if you are able to activate your World-Termination-Armour before I cut off your head.¡± A cold, murderous undercurrentid beneath Ji Fengyan¡¯s supposedly joking tone. She really had the intention to kill! The youth from the blue team was dazed with fear. His shivering intensified ¨C but he had no guts to press down on the World-Termination-Armour seal. Chapter 395 - Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (4)

Chapter 395: Beating Up A Bunch of Hooligans (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He dared not, he truly dared not... Waves of pain radiated from his neck, like portents of an impending death. That youth had never experienced such depths of despair. His whole face was pallid. He subconsciously loosened the World-Termination-Armour seal at his neck area. He pleaded, ¡°I... I won¡¯t move... don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill me... please...¡± ¡°Snigger.¡± Ji Fengyan could no longer hold back herughter at the sight of that pathetic youth. The murderous aura surrounding her dissipated in an instant. She raised a foot and kicked the youth in the butt. He fell on the ground, unable to do anything but cover his wounded neck with shaking hands, while staring in trepidation at Ji Fengyan. He looked like someone who was face-to-face with a cruel demon. ¡°This is a so-called Terminator sessor? Really...¡± Ji Fengyan was nearly crying at the stupidity of these hooligans. Wasting no more words, Ji Fengyan stuck an immobilizing talisman on the youth¡¯s head and retrieved the armbands he had taken earlier. She tossed them toward Liu Kai and gang. ¡°Don¡¯t be so foolish next time,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Liu Kai andpany had yet to recover from their earlier shock. All they could picture was Ji Fengyan¡¯s disappearing act. Only a cold wind blowing by finally broke their trance. They hurriedly picked up the armbands from the ground and put them back on before standing up. ¡°Ji Fengyan, why... why are you so powerful?¡± One of the youths from the red team gazed emotively at Ji Fengyan. He had thought Liu Kai was already one of the most skillful Terminators in their batch. Never did he expect... Ji Fengyan was so much stronger. Ji Fengyanpletely defeated Zhou Bugui and his gang before they could even touch a corner of her sleeve. This was just too cool! ¡°It¡¯s not that I am skilled, but that you all are too foolish.¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head in resignation. She finally understood why every Terminator had to undergo a few years of training at the capital institute before being sent to battle. ¡°Have you guys forgotten the goal of this battle simtion? You three were already exhausted and still let your guard down so carelessly before another team, really sending yourselves up for ughter.¡± The moment Zhou Bugui and gang had appeared, Ji Fengyan already guessed that there was no way they would not take advantage of this opportunity. The trio¡¯s wretched appearance alone was already a major lure. But... These three fools were na?ve, making fast friends with people of conflicting agendas. Liu Kai and gang were only about 16 years old and not yet adults. Before bing Terminators, they had all been coddled by their families. To them, the only enemy were demons. Apart from dealing with demons... they were as good as idiots. The trio showed no objections to Ji Fengyan¡¯s lecture; Instead, they all kept mum while turning red in shame. If not for Ji Fengyan, they would have been the first team to be eliminated. Who knew what kind of punishment would have awaited them back at the institute! Looking at the obedient manner of the three fools, Ji Fengyan felt likeughing. ¡°Do you still have energy?¡± They immediately nodded. ¡°Then quickly remove their armbands.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Chapter 396 - An Eerie Forest (1)

Chapter 396: An Eerie Forest (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders, the three fools recovered their wits. mes shot from their eyes when they turned to look at the four motionless figures from the blue team. Without any hesitation, Liu Kai and the others turned the tables on them and dragged the blue armbands off Zhou Bugui and hispanions. When they held the blue armbands and looked at the aggrieved expression of Zhou Bugui and the others, the three of them felt wonderful! ¡°You fool, you¡¯re such a show-off! Weren¡¯t you going to seize our armbands? Are you still acting? You still dare to pretend to be better than you are!¡± Liu Kai aimed two kicks at Zhou Bugui¡¯s buttocks. The kicks were so hard that Zhou Bugui¡¯s face turned green, but he was still unable to move. Liu Kai had discovered something interesting. He stared at the immobilizing talisman stuck to Zhou Bugui¡¯s back and examined it carefully. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what is this... thing? It¡¯s so powerful. I can see that they cannot move. Is it because of this thing?¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan, his face full of curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s called an immobilizing talisman. Once it¡¯s stuck to you, you can¡¯t move even if you have supernatural strength.¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so powerful?!¡± it amazed Liu Kai and the others. They stared at the immobilization talisman for a long time and almost wanted to tear it off and treasure it. Ji Fengyan looked at the trio¡¯s foolish expression andughingly said, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± As she spoke, she took out three new immobilizing talismans. Liu Kai and the others immediately shook their heads vigorously. After seizing the four armbands from the blue team and kicking them several times to vent their anger, Liu Kai and the others were finally content to return and sit by the campfire. In the campfire¡¯s light, Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s fresh-looking face and suddenly asked, ¡°Ji Fengyan, were you really going to... kill them?¡± At Liu Kai¡¯s words, the other two youths who were still exuberant immediately turned their gaze towards Ji Fengyan. At the moment when Ji Fengyan had held her heavy sword to that person¡¯s neck, they had clearly sensed a strong intent to kill. Ji Fengyan lifted her eyes and looked at them with a half smile. ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°...¡± Liu Kai gulped silently. Who would have thought that this girl, who smiled all the time, would be so frightening when she intended to kill? At that moment, the three fools felt lucky to be in the same team as Ji Fengyan. Even if it killed them, they would not wish to on the opposing side of this smiling but unpredictable fiend. Ji Fengyan saw the trio¡¯s reaction andughed wordlessly. Suddenly... Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression changed drastically and her gaze swept over a nearby patch of dense forest. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Kai asked suspiciously. Ji Fengyan did not reply. She only narrowed her eyes and looked at the depths of the dense forest that was shrouded in darkness. She had just felt a cold gazeing from that direction. But now there was nothing there. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Fengyan moved her gaze away. Liu Kai and the others did not doubt her judgment. They continued to sit by the fire, enjoying the warmth of the campfire. The four members of the blue team... continued to lie motionless on the grass as the cold wind mercilessly blew on them. The hazy moonlight filtered through the sheltering trees into the darkness below. A pair of dark green eyes looked through the gaps in the leaves to the faraway campfire. The second before Ji Fengyan turned her head, that pair of dark green eyes had swiftly retreated as if belonging to a ghost, leaving only a barely audible panting... The next morning, Ji Fengyan removed the immobilizing talisman on the blue team and led the three fools to continue the battle simtion. Little did they know... what awaited them was a bloody battlefield from the depths of hell... Chapter 397 - An Eerie Forest (2)

Chapter 397: An Eerie Forest (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After their encounter with the blue team, Liu Kai and the others underwent a subtle change in their thinking. They also realized that Ji Fengyan was much more mature than them, to the point that... the three of them subsequently deferred to Ji Fengyan as the team leader. Whatever Ji Fengyan said, they did. As she looked at these three foolish boys who suddenly became so obedient, Ji Fengyan was happy to rx. Without any affectation, she directed the trio¡¯s survival training. Liu Kai and the others quickly realized that their ¡°luck¡± had suddenly turned. Ever since they had seized the blue team¡¯s armbands, no wild beasts had attacked them. They asionally met one or two lone ones, but dispatched them easily. Their tragic flight through the forest never urred again. ¡°Haha, I think the blue team¡¯s armbands are miraculous. Look, our luck has been much better for thest two days.¡± Liu Kai, who was building the campfire, happily muttered. However, his stomach started rumbling... The other two youths were also hungry. Almost subconsciously, all three turned to look at Ji Fengyan, who was resting under a tree. Their eager gaze almost had ¡°Please Feed Me¡± written on it. Ji Fengyan nced at them without emotion and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± The three of them sniggered. ¡°Fengyan, we¡¯re hungry...¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. ¡°Hungry?¡± The three of them nodded. ¡°Go hunt.¡± Ji Fengyan replied crisply. ¡°...¡± The three of them were taken aback. For the past few days, Ji Fengyan had hunted to feed the entire team. It was not that they did not wish to hunt, but... their skills were pathetic. When she saw their zed looks, Ji Fengyan lifted her hand to look at her small fingers. She innocently looked at them and said, ¡°I have always been peace-loving. Can you bear let me do the killing?¡± ¡°...¡± The three of them immediately looked as if they had been choked. Peace-loving? She had beaten those fellows from the blue team until they could barely straighten up the next day! She did not kill? The three of them silently counted all the game that Ji Fengyan had caught the past few days. But if Ji Fengyan had spoken, then no matter how terrible their hunting skills, Liu Kai and the others would just have to brace themselves and do it. For half a day, Liu Kai and the others were tormented and humiliated. With great difficulty, they finally caught two rabbits and handed them over to Ji Fengyan. The three of them looked as if they had lost the will to live. Who knows what had happened to them while they were hunting. Ji Fengyan had not hoped that they would be able topletely master survival skills within such a short period. Knowing they did not know how to deal with the game, she did it herself. The three ravenous youths sat silently by the side and watched Ji Fengyan nimbly handle the knife, ying and gutting in well-practiced motions. Did she say she did not kill? Perhaps they were so hungry that they had no energy to do anything else, but the three of them just kept staring at Ji Fengyan. When they saw Ji Fengyan dig a shallow pit not too far away, and throw all the innards and skin inside, they were naturally curious. ¡°Fengyan, what are you doing?¡± Ji Fengyan dusted the dirt off her hands and indifferently said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tidy up, the scent of blood will attract wild beasts.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡± appeared on the faces of the three fools. Before they could admire Ji Fengyan¡¯s excellent skills, they suddenly thought of a question. Chapter 398 - An Eerie Forest (3)

Chapter 398: An Eerie Forest (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then... when you returned from hunting that first day, I think... you didn¡¯t dispose of these things?¡± Liu Kai asked tentatively. Ji Fengyan answered crisply: ¡°Um.¡± This ¡°um¡±pletely revealed the reason behind their dreadful memory of that day. They were so stunned; It was as if they had been struck by the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. This meant that... It was not that their luck had improved these days, rather... on the first day, Ji Fengyan had not disposed of these things at all, and this had led to them... being pursued by wild beasts through half the forest?!! Further, looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s practiced movements, it was evident that she knew about all these. Upon further thought, on the first day, Ji Fengyan climbed up a tree to eat and had not been attacked by wild beasts at all... They made a realization. However... As they looked at the cooked meat, they could only suppress the recently discovered truth in their hearts and pretend ignorance. They ate the cooked meat wit shattered hearts. When they looked at the calm andposed Ji Fengyan, they felt like crying... After they had eaten, they all rested for a while before continuing. Although they had discovered Ji Fengyan¡¯s malice, the three of them did not dare to say a word. After all... Based on their survival skills, the following days would be unpleasant without Ji Fengyan. The three of them looked extremely gloomy as they bemoaned their fate. Just as the three of them were secretly vowing not to make Ji Fengyan unhappy in theing days, they suddenly heard a strange noiseing from a point not too far in front of them. The three of them exchanged a look with Ji Fengyan and immediately decided to take a look! The strange noise came from a ce in the heart of the forest. A smallke was hidden behind a densely wooded patch and a fierce battle was taking ce near it. Four youths wearing white armbands were fighting fiercely with four youths with ck armbands. The two teams were engaged in battle by thekeside. Ji Fengyan, Liu Kai, and the others crawled through the underbrush by theke and watched the fight from a short distance away. ¡°Are they... fighting?¡± Liu Kai unblinkingly looked at the eight youths fighting by theke. Ji Fengyan nced at the scene by theke and said, ¡°It looks like they were looking for a source of water when they met each other. After all, it is difficult to encounter each other in such arge forest.¡± The forest covered arge area and except for the blue team which they met that first night; They had not seen a shadow of anyone else for the past few days. ¡°What should we do now? Should we go around...¡± A youth from the red team suggested. Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Kai smacked the back of his head. ¡°Are you stupid? Isn¡¯t our goal in entering the forest to seize the armbands? If we run the moment we meet anyone, we won¡¯t aplish anything!¡± The youth rubbed the back of his head. Feeling aggrieved, he said, ¡°I know, but... there are two teams there. If we approach now, they might unite against us.¡± Liu Kai thought that this was possible. He almost subconsciously stopped and looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Fengyan, what do you think we should do now?¡± Ji Fengyan rested her chin on her hand and leisurely watched the fierce battle by theke. She unhurriedly said, ¡°Watch and wait.¡± Chapter 399 - Exploiting a Weakness (1)

Chapter 399: Exploiting a Weakness (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Watch and wait?¡± Liu Kai did not understand. Ji Fengyan nced at him and tilted her chin towards another patch of forest by theke. ¡°Look who¡¯s there.¡± Liu Kai looked in the direction that Ji Fengyan had shown. What he saw nearly made his eyes drop out of his head. ¡°Zhou Bugui??¡± A few heads faintly emerged from that patch of forest. Ji Fengyan and the others could only see them because they were on higher ground. ¡°Why are they still here?¡± Liu Kai¡¯s face was perplexed. The tutor said that they would eliminate the teams that lost. Zhou Bugui and hispanions should have left the forest several days ago. So why were they here now? Ji Fengyan unconcernedly said, ¡°The battle simtion rules are that the ones who have lost their armbands will be considered losers. But... the tutor did not say that they could not recapture their armbands. Hence, as long as the seven days are not up, any team may continue the fight.¡± The reappearance of the blue team did not seem to surprise Ji Fengyan at all. ¡°Then what are they doing here?¡± Liu Kai asked again. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Do you need to ask? They¡¯re exploiting a weakness.¡± ¡°Weak... weakness?¡± Liu Kai widened his eyes in disbelieve. He looked in Zhou Bugui¡¯s direction and then at the two teams fighting by theke. ¡°Are you saying Zhou Bugui is nning to seize the armbands after either the ck or the white team has won?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. ¡°However, I reckon that these two teams are more or less equivalent in strength and it will take some time before one of them wins. Instead of saying that Zhou Bugui is waiting for the victor to emerge, it would be better to say that he is waiting for both of teams to be weakened.¡± ¡°Once they have lost their fighting strength and are exhausted, the blue team will seize the opportunity to attack. This naturally increases their chances of winning.¡± ¡°Darn it! That¡¯s despicable!¡± When Liu Kai heard this, he halted and recalled how he himself had almost fallen for a trap initially. ¡°Is that despicable?¡± Ji Fengyan asked suddenly. ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t it despicable to take advantage of others¡¯ difficulties?¡± Liu Kai said self-righteously. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled. ¡°I was originally intending to do the same.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words stunned Liu Kai and the others. ¡°You... you... also intended??¡± Liu Kai stared at Ji Fengyan, unable to believe his ears. Ji Fengyan nodded with great sincerity. ¡°It would be convenient to get rid of two teams at once.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s natural tone almost choked Liu Kai and the others until they thought they might suffer an internal injury. Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin, narrowed her eyes, and looked at Zhou Bugui and hispanions on the other side. ¡°But now I have changed my mind.¡± The eyes of Liu Kai and the others immediately brightened. ¡°The blue team has already lost their armbands, so they will be more anxious than us. Hence... I intend to act after the blue team has attacked.¡± Ji Fengyan said smilingly. Defeat three teams in one swoop. Not bad. ¡°...¡± The spark of hope in the eyes of Liu Kai and the others was immediately extinguished. Nevertheless... As they thought about it, they felt that Ji Fengyan had a good n. The three fools thought about it for a long time before they finally discarded their principles and silently followed Ji Fengyan to exploit this weakness! Just as Liu Kai and the others were undergoing their mental struggle, the battle by theke reached its climax. The struggle between the ck and white teams grew fiercer and fiercer. They only stopped short of activating their World-Termination-Armour! Chapter 400 - Exploiting a Weakness (2)

Chapter 400: Exploiting a Weakness (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The battle between the ck and white team became increasingly heated, whereas Liu Kai and gang became especially rxed. ¡°I bet that Hu fellow can¡¯tst for long. Look, his hands are already shaking.¡± Liu Kai pointed at a youth from the white team. ¡°I think that Deng Ke is also almost finished. He was utterly dazed by that punch.¡± Another one of the red team members indicated at a youth from the ck team. ¡°Tsk tsk... looks like this battle won¡¯t go on much longer. Look, both sides have slowed down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious their daily training was insufficient, their stamina levels are so poor.¡± ¡°I predict that Zhou Bugui wouldn¡¯t be sitting still much longer. Just look at the condition of these two teams¡ªnot far from our pitiable state that time.¡± The foolish trio hid within the bushes while running amentary on the bitter battle between the two teams. It was as if they were watching an entertainment show. Ji Fengyan watched those three fools in silence, somehow feeling that... These three were not any better than that bunch fighting over there. It must be said that Terminator sessors were considered the elite and theirbat skills of a high level. They were at the top end of the spectrum, be it for physical or mental cultivation. It¡¯s just that theycked a real battle experience. Ji Fengyan witnessed several instances when they executed overly fancy moves that used up unnecessary energy, and still could notpletely subdue the opposite party. If Ji Fengyan had been part of that fight, she would already floored this bunch of youths a long time ago. The more she realized just how deficient this batch of youthful Terminators were, the more she appreciated the capital institute¡¯s wisdom. This battle simtion was crucial for them. As Liu Kai andpany chattered on, the two teams fighting by theke had slowed down their tempo. Especially the two mental cultivators¡ªwith their weak physical staminas¡ªhad gone pale with exhaustion as the battle dragged on. They were gasping for air while their legs trembled from fatigue. Ji Fengyan estimated that those youths had nearly spent all their energy. She looked toward Zhou Bugui and gang, who were preparing to exploit this weakness. As expected, Zhou Bugui had also detected the critically low energy levels of the ck and white teams and was in deep discussion with his own teammates. A short whileter, just as the ck and white teams were entirely worn out, Zhou Bugui and his team finally made their move! The blue team scurried out from their hiding spot. Already panting heavily, the sudden appearance of the blue team startled the ck and white team! ¡°Zhou Bugui! What are you guys doing?¡± The white team leader stared coldly at Zhou Bugui and his cronies. Although his gaze was sharp, the hand holding his sword trembled slightly, revealing his weariness. ¡°Zhou Bugui, you have no business being here. Get lost now.¡± The ck team leader had also perceived the possible threat. His pale face was drenched in sweat. Zhou Buguiughed at the sorry sight of those two teams. He had no intention of leaving. ¡°No need to be so nervous. We are schoolmates after all. I can¡¯t bear to see you guys suffering like that.¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s wordspletely disgusted Liu Kai. ¡°I simply cannot stand that Zhou Bugui¡¯s fake noble act.¡± Weren¡¯t Liu Kai¡¯s wordspletely in sync with the ck and white team¡¯s thoughts? Looking at Zhou Bugui¡¯s manner, who wouldn¡¯t understand his true intentions? ¡°Zhou Bugui, are you trying to take advantage of this situation?¡± ... Chapter 401 - Exploiting a Weakness (3)

Chapter 401: Exploiting a Weakness (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Bugui tilted his chin upwards. ¡°So what if I am? Are you all in any condition to retaliate?¡± ¡°Zhou Bugui, aren¡¯t you daring? Are you not afraid we would settle this score with you in the future?¡± The white team leader gave a coldugh. Zhou Bugui replied, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t snatch your armbands now, you will attack other teams when you recover your strength. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we confront each other. Moreover, this is in line with the rules of battle simtion. I am just following the instructions left by the tutor.¡± The ck team fumed. Nheless, they were exhausted from the earlier fight, even trying to escape would be a tough act for them, not to mention engaging the blue team in battle. ¡°Zhou Bugui, you are asking for it. We are in a weak state now, but... don¡¯t you forget that we can easily beat you if we activate our World-Termination-Armour.¡± The ck team leader narrowed his eyes. Zhou Bugui shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°Use it if you want. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. The World-Termination-Armour can be activated anytime, but putting it on takes a major physical toll. Even if your team manages to defeat us by donning that armour, aren¡¯t you worried that using it in your current weak state will lead to severe after-effects?¡± Zhou Bugui had precisely zeroed in on the key weakness of the two teams. The World-Termination-Armour was powerful but exacted a hefty price to control it. The user would not feel the effects while wearing the armour, but the extreme exhaustion would hit him the moment he takes it off. Donning the World-Termination-Armour uses up over ten times the amount of energy in a normal battle; It would take at least 10 to 15 days to recover. This was why none of the teams had previously activated their World-Termination-Armour. They would only use this powerful armour in a real battle. Although this battle simtion was important, no one dared to take on the harsh consequences of using the World-Termination-Armour and the subsequent period of vulnerability. Zhou Bugui was so bold as he had already considered this point. The ck and white teams red at Zhou Bugui. Gnashing their teeth in anger, they were nheless at a loss for what to do. ¡°Will you hand over the armbands now or do I have toe get them? We are all schoolmates¡ªno need to sour our rtions over a battle simtion?¡± Zhou Bugui said with such feelings. However, no one was being taken in by his insincere words. ¡°Come get it if you are so capable? Want us to just hand them over to you? Dream on!¡± The two teams stubbornly refused to give up. Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes hardened. He signaled at his teammates who instantly pounced toward the two fatigued teams! The battle which had been gradually slowing down now started heating up again with the appearance of the blue team. Meanwhile, Liu Kai and gang were already cracking their knuckles and itching to join in. ¡°Fengyan, when should we make our move? I can¡¯t wait to beat up that Zhou Bugui again!!¡± Ji Fengyan nced at the excited fools. She patted Liu Kai¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Did I say we will join in the fight?¡± ¡°What? Not fighting?¡± Liu Kai was astounded. Chapter 402 - Exploiting A Weakness (4)

Chapter 402: Exploiting A Weakness (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, not fighting.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°How can we get the armbands if we don¡¯t fight?¡± It puzzled Liu Kai. Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°If we fight, it will just be a case of snatching, if we don¡¯t, it will be exploiting an opportunity. Boy, you really are still a child.¡± ¡°...¡± Liu Kai felt like Ji Fengyan was belittling him again. By theke, the ck and white teams had put aside their own grudge and united to deal with Zhou Bugui¡¯s gang. Despite having endured a major battle earlier, they were going all out. The blue team could not take them down so easily. The three teams tangled with each other in a fierce row. Liu Kai and the rest didn¡¯t know what Ji Fengyan was nning to do. They could only watch the ongoing battle anxiously. However, when they turned to look at Ji Fengyan, they discovered... That youngdy had actually taken out a piece of paper and was leisurely tearing it into a little doll. ¡°I say, Fengyan. How can you be ying with that at a time like this?¡± Liu Kai grimaced at the little paper figures torn out by Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan just grinned at him without a word. ¡°Zhou Bugui will seed soon if we don¡¯t strike now. The ck and white teams can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Liu Kai urged. Ji Fengyan finally stopped after tearing out thest paper doll. Under the trio¡¯s gaze, she bit her finger and lightly dabbed some blood on each of the figures¡¯ heads. ¡°Done.¡± It confused Liu Kai and thepany. What was ¡°done¡±? ¡°Fengyan, what in the world are we...¡± Before Liu Kai could finish his sentence, Ji Fengyan ced the stack of paper figures on her palm and blew on it gently. They lifted those little paper dolls up by an invisible wind and wafted over to theke. Engrossed in their fighting, the other three teams remained oblivious. One by one, the palm-sized paper figures were blown all around them by the wind. Amid all that battling, those paper dolls covertly removed all the armbands of the ck and white teams. Previously jumping with anxiety, Liu Kai and his two friends were now staring dumbfounded at this unbelievable scene. Those paper figures floated lightly back toward them with the armbands. The trio¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground. Holy cow, anything was possible when you have lived long enough to see it! What was going on!! Even after the little paper dolls floated back to Ji Fengyan and dropped those eight armbands into her hands, Liu Kai andpany still had not recovered from their shock. Ji Fengyan kept the paper figures in her pocket and tossed the eight armbands toward Liu Kai. Liu Kai hastily caught them all, but his face still held an astonished expression. ¡°Boy, we call this exploiting an opportunity. Do you understand now?¡± The trio stared dumbly at the armbands. They nodded, then shook their heads. They had clearly witnessed everything, but did not understand what they had actually seen. Who could exin to them why some pieces of casually torn paper coulde alive? At that point, the blue team finally overcame the ck and white teams. Just as they were preparing to reap the spoils of their victory, they suddenly discovered... The arms of all eight members of the ck and white teams werepletely bare. Let¡¯s not even talk about the armbands. Not even a faint shadow could be seen!!! Chapter 403 - Neglecting Greater Danger in Pursuit of Small Gain (1)

Chapter 403: Neglecting Greater Danger in Pursuit of Small Gain (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Bugui¡¯s face darkened. They had fought so hard and for such a long time, yet they had not even seen the armband at all. Almost instantly, Zhou Bugui¡¯s sinister gaze turned towards the ck and white teams. Heughed coldly as he said, ¡°What is the point of making such a useless struggle? Do you think that everything is over so long as you hide the armband? I advise you to hand it over, so that you won¡¯t be asking for trouble.¡± It also stunned the ck and white teams. Looking at their empty elbows, the leaders had unpleasant looks on their faces. ¡°Zhou Bugui, don¡¯t be unreasonable. We have never removed our armbands. Since we have taken part in the battle simtion, we also understand the rules, so why would we hide the armbands?¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t hide them? Then how about you exin the whereabouts of your armbands?¡± Zhou Bugui continued. Then, a young man from the blue team said, ¡°I have indeed seen the armbands on their elbows just now. They were still there when the match started, why was it that... they have disappeared now?¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s facial expression changed. During the heated battle just now, it was impossible for the ck and white teams to have sufficient time to keep the arm bands. But... Why had the armbands disappeared with no reason? Almost instantly, all three teams were immersed in a suppressed silence. ¡°If it was not us, and not you guys, then where did your armbands go?¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. The situation before his eyes had far exceeded his expectations. ¡°Then how about I ask you, we have fought for such a long time previously and there was never any issue with the armbands. Instead, when you guys appeared so aggressively, they went missing. If it wasn¡¯t for your underhanded tricks, who else could it be?¡± the leader of the white team scoffed. He looked at the four people from the blue team with distaste, as he had already assumed that the blue team was the culprit who had now wanted to y to y the me game. Zhou Bugui¡¯s face was so ashened that it was almost dripping with water. He scanned with his cold re at the eight people from the ck and white teams. Suddenly, an almost impossible conjecture emerged in his mind. Immediately, he turned around and scanned the surrounding grass and trees. However, he did not notice any abnormality and turned back to look at the two teams. ¡°Since I am already here, it shows that I have already expressed my intentions, so why do I have to trick you all? We really did not take your armbands. To be honest, not only did we not take your armbands, even our armbands have been stolen some time ago.¡± After Zhou Bugui said this, everyone in the ck and white teams were taken aback. They finally realised that all the people in the blue teams really did not have any armbands at all. The blue team¡¯s armbands were stolen? It was naturally not the two teams¡¯ doing, so the only possibility left was... ¡°Red team?¡± the leader of the ck team probed. Zhou Bugui¡¯s face darkened even more, as he said through his clenched teeth. ¡°The red team stole our armbands.¡± ¡°Red team? But wasn¡¯t there someone called Ji Fengyan in red team?¡± the white team leader was shocked. There was only Liu Kai who was considered with above average capabilities in the red team, whereas the other young men were mediocre. And the reason for the red team to be least highly thought of was because of Ji Fengyan, who looked extremely frail and feeble. Ji Fengyan was youngest among her batch and she was also a girl. Upon hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s name, everyone in the blue team felt a tingling sensation in their head. Zhou Bugui had even spouted unknowingly as he broke out in cold sweat, ¡°Ji Fengyan? Let me tell you, it¡¯s your loss mistake to belittle her. That youngd was practically disguising herself as weak and she had an air of entricity...¡± Chapter 404 - Neglecting Greater Danger in Pursuit of Small Gain (2)

Chapter 404: Neglecting Greater Danger in Pursuit of Small Gain (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Zhou Bugui¡¯s face turned sheet white. ¡°I know.¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s red team! It¡¯s Ji Fengyan! It has to be her! Everything must have been her trick!¡± Zhou Bugui hollered crazily and started to scan all directions suspiciously. ¡°Ji Fengyan, if you have the guts,e out now!¡± Zhou Bugui yelled towards the quiet forest. The ck and white teams all thought that he had gone crazy. There was obviously only three teams there, how was it that Zhou Bugui had dragged the red team into this? Zhou Bugui¡¯s loud yell resounded on the peacefulke surface. Just when the ck and white team could not hold it in any longer and thought that he was feigning ignorance... A light ray suddenly shot out from the quiet forest and directly flew to theke surface behind them! A bright light ray instantly cut across the tranquilke. When the sword was moving parallelly along the surface of water, it caused the water surface to move slightly and a slender figure could be seen standing on the sword. ¡°I havee out, so what do you want?¡± the voice wasughing as it entered everyone¡¯s ears. Almost immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the figure that had suddenly appeared! ¡°Ji Fengyan!¡± Zhou Bugui looked at the person standing on the sword on the water surface and his face became distorted. The eight young men from both ck and white teams were also dumbstruck as they looked at the slender figure in shock. When did she appear? Ji Fengyan, with a face full of smiles, looked at the young men who were standing stunned by theke. After she nced at everyone, her eyesnded on Zhou Bugui, who was exasperated. ¡°Um? I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Was it you? It must be you, right?! It must have been you who had stolen the ck and white team¡¯s armbands, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Zhou Bugui stared at Ji Fengyan and confronted through his gritted teeth. The ck and white teams really thought that Zhou Bugui had gone mad¡ªhow could Ji Fengyan take away their armbands from them without them noticing at all? However... ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded honestly. ¡°...¡± everyone¡¯s expression froze. The ck and white teams stared at Ji Fengyan in disbelief, as they could not believe what they had heard. ¡°Now that you know that it¡¯s me, so what?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Zhou Bugui, whose facial expression had be distorted. Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes had almost be bloodshot from being agitated by Ji Fengyan, and he was dying to choke her to death. ¡°If you want to snatch it back, I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡± Ji Fengyan tapped her toes lightly on the sword and immediately the sword that was floating above the water surface slowly rose and flew above everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°You guys can snatch them back now.¡± The casual remark that she had left instantly made all the young men almost vomit blood in exasperation! As they watched Ji Fengyan fly three meters above them, all 12 young men only felt despair. Snatch it back? How could they snatch it?! If she really had the guts, she should just get down from her sword! The young men who were forced to leave their mounts outside the forests no longer had the ability to fly up. They could only watch helplessly at the smiling young brat who was flying above them. ¡°Come down if you are that capable!¡± Zhou Bugui was bristling with anger. With all the past and new grievances umted, he had really be enemies with Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan curled her fingers at Zhou Bugui without any fear. ¡°If you are capable, thene up here.¡± Zhou Bugui almost spit blood from anger. He really wanted to go up, but could he?! Chapter 405 - Neglecting Greater Danger in Pursuit of Small Gain (3)

Chapter 405: Neglecting Greater Danger in Pursuit of Small Gain (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Kai and the others who were hiding behind the shrubs watched with their own eyes as Ji Fengyan tortured the three teams and they could not help but pity them. The three of them knew very well that Ji Fengyan would embarrass Zhou Bugui because of everything that he had done to the red team previously. Ultimately, Ji Fengyan was trying to avenge them! ¡°Ruthless, really too ruthless. I can¡¯t even bear to hate Zhou Bugui anymore. Look at him, he¡¯s almost turning purple,¡± as Liu Kai admired Zhou Bugui¡¯s reaction, he eximed. Zhou Bugui felt as if there were many wild horses galloping within him. It was as though Ji Fengyan was born to oppose him, wherever he was, he would be bound to meet her. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you¡¯d better get down! Get down!¡± Zhou Bugui started to point at Ji Fengyan as he screamed like a madman. Ji Fengyan took out a stack of yellow talisman papers with a smile. Then... Zhou Bugui stopped. The other three people from the blue team started to shiver and had almost cried from the sight of the talisman papers. The ck and white team did not understand. They looked nkly at the stack of papers, then at the four people from the blue team, and thought... Wasn¡¯t it just a stack of paper, why did they quieten out of fear? Nevertheless... To be able to see Zhou Bugui¡¯s humiliation, it satisfied the people from the ck and white teams. Compared to the provocative and sarcastic hypocrite like Zhou Bugui, they were more willing to give their armbands to a young girl like Ji Fengyan. ¡°Behave,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the tremulous four people of the blue team. Zhou Bugui wanted to cry. If he had known that he would meet Ji Fengyan, he would rather enter the school one yearter. This brat was basically born to subdue him! Seeing that they had failed in retrieving the armbands, and had not even touched it after tiring themselves for such a long time, the four people from the blue team wiped their tears hopelessly and prepared to retreat, so that they can return to think of another n to fight back. The ck and white teams also had the same intentions. The three teams that were originally fighting intensely after suffering a double loss were about to leave pathetically. However, when they were about to leave... ¡°Sssss...¡± An eerie sound could be heard from the silent forest. The air suddenly became stiff at this moment. A young man from the blue team walked into the forest spiritlessly and could only feel a cold air surrounding his body. He instinctively turned to look and immediately became frozen! There was a huge snake peeking out from the dense shrubs. The head of the snake was exceptionally big and was evenrger than the upper body of a grown man. At both sides of the snake¡¯s mouth, there was three hangnails that were as long as an arm. Its red tongue stuck out from the snake¡¯s head and moved up and down as it stared at the young man with its dull golden eyes. The young man from the blue team broke out in cold sweat from fright and his legs gave away almost instantly as he gave out a miserable shriek. Everyone who had not walked far turned around after hearing the sound, but they were all rooted to the ground when they saw it. The huge snake with ck skin twisted its thick and muscr body and emerged from the forest. When its body moved, the two thick and huge trees were forcefully broken and the sound that it created made people feel numb. The leader of the white team was dumbfounded at this sight and gave out a low shout. ¡°It¡¯s a dark blood snake... dark blood snake. The demon n... why would there be demon n here?!¡± Chapter 406 - Dark Blood Snake (1) Chapter 406: Dark Blood Snake (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the huge dark blood snake revealed its enormous body. Its head was lifted high up and even though only a quarter of its body was standing upright, it was already three meters tall. The extent of its size had far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! The young man who was closest to the dark blood snake was already scared out of his wits. Large beads of sweat streamed down his back continuously and soaked his clothes. ¡°Save... save me... save me...¡± the young man was so frightened that he did not dare to move. He waspletely covered under the dark blood snake¡¯s shadow. It felt as if death was never as close as this situation. Everyone was stunned. They had never met a real demon n member and had only read about them from books. But... None of them had imagined that after entering the institution for a few days, they would actually meet a real demon n member. ¡°This is a level three dark blood snake...¡± Seeing the huge body of the dark blood snake, Zhou Bugui¡¯s blood froze. Based on their abilities, the demon n members also have different grades¡ªthe weakest one being a level one demon, and their abilities multiply in power as their grade increases. Just before their eyes, the dark blood snake had three hangnail on both sides of its mouth. These hangnails indicated a dark blood snake. With every additional pair, its grade would also increase by one level! A third grade demon was strong enough to engulf an entire army of ordinary soldiers, and could even destroy half a vige within seconds. The young men who had never fought with a demon n member were instantly dumbstruck. The dark blood colour that filled their view was like nightmares to them. The fear that they were feeling made them rooted to the ground and their minds went nk. The dark blood snake stuck out its tongue and its huge head slowly lowered and moved closer towards that young man. The rotting stench that came from the snake¡¯s mouth was blown at the young man¡¯s face, making him feel even more helpless on top of his panicking heart. He could clearly see his own reflection in that pair of dull gold eyes. ¡°Sss...¡± The split ends of the snake¡¯s tongue was like an agile little snake as it swept across the young man¡¯s pale face. The contact was as cold as snow or ice sending chills down the spine. When the dark blood snake slightly leaned back, the young man wanted to take a breath. But the next instant, the dark blood snake suddenly widened its jaws to reveal a pair of sharp and poisonous fangs and it immediately charged towards the petrified young man! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A bloodcurdling scream came out from that young man¡¯s mouth immediately. This sight stunned everyone by theke. They could only stare nkly as they watched the bloody scene that they were imagining. However, the instant that the young man was about to be swallowed, a sudden ray of light appeared! Ji Fengyan used her sword kinesis flight to swoop towards the young man at an exceedingly high speed. The instant before the dark blood snake swallowed him, she reached out her arm and pulled away the young man who was shivering in fear! The dark blood snake missed and nimbly looked up to see a feeble young girl rescue its prey! It looked up at Ji Fengyan in the sky and gave out a furious growl. When it opened its mouth again, it spurted a green liquid towards Ji Fengyan! Liu Kai, who was in the bushes, stood up in a panic and shouted at Ji Fengyan. ¡°It¡¯s the snake¡¯s venom! Fengyan hide quickly!¡± The venom of a dark blood snake was highly corrosive. So long as a person touches it, its skin and bones would instantly rot! Even the strongest iron would also melt to be molten! Chapter 407 - Dark Blood Snake (2)

Chapter 407: Dark Blood Snake (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Kai¡¯s shout made the young men who were by theke recover from their daze. Suddenly they all turned their heads and looked at the direction that the green liquid was spurting towards. All of them were instantly anxious for Ji Fengyan! The young man who was pulled by Ji Fengyan could see the poisonous liquid approaching them very rapidly and was moaning in fright. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Fengyan scolded him in a low voice. The young man immediately covered his mouth. Ji Fengyan quickly changed her direction and the sword underneath her feet made a rapid turn! The green poisonous liquid that was emitting a disgusting stench missed Ji Fengyan in that instant! The young man who was carried by Ji Fengyan could almost feel the burning heat that was spreading in the air. With its attack missing its target, the dark blood snake became even more agitated. It swung its thick tail dissatisfiedly, causing the surrounding trees to be squashed instantly! The poisonous liquid continued to spurt out from the snake¡¯s mouth towards Ji Fengyan in mid air. But with Ji Fengyan¡¯s nimble dodging using her sword, she was not stained with the poisonous liquid at all! The young men who were watching at the side all saw how Ji Fengyan had agilely avoided all the snake¡¯s attacks and finally could put their hearts at ease. The young man fortunate enough to be rescued by Ji Fengyan almost puked from being swung around in the air. However, he could only feel gratitude towards Ji Fengyan and had almost cozied up to her. But... When everyone became relieved for a short time, the dark blood snake was already impatient from failing to capture its prey. Its cold eyes suddenly looked at all the young men who were by theke. Instantly, the dark blood snake gave up on pursuing Ji Fengyan in mid air and twisted its bulky body towards theke! The ten over young men watched as the huge snake charged towards them and all the colour in the faces faded immediately! Although the dark blood snake had a huge body, its speed was not any slower. When its huge body slid along the ground, it gave out a piercing sound. ¡°Disperse!¡± Ji Fengyan stood in midair and could clearly see the situation onnd. Seeing the dark blood snake had already started its attack, yet the young men were all still stunned in their positions, she could not help but frown. She lifted her hand to stick a light feather talisman on the back of the young man and threw him towards Liu Kai, who was behind the shrubs. Then, she immediately charged towards the dark blood snake using her sword! Upon hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s shout, everyone snapped out of their daze. They started to run in all directions with all their might. However, as they had used up too much energy from their previous battle, their speed was obviously not fast enough and they had difficulty in escaping. As she watched the dark blood snake almost catch up with one of the young man from the white team, Ji Fengyan stepped on her sword and flew towards him to carry him away from the dark blood snake¡¯s mouth. Then, she immediately rose higher into the air to escape from the snake¡¯s attacking zone! With its prey escaping before its eyes again, the dark blood snake was so infuriated that it went into a crazed state. Its speed increased by more than double and its thick and muscr tail swept all the young men who were running away in all directions! Its tail that was thicker than a tree trunk caused the young men to fly away due to its movement. The young men who were swept away could only feel their bones broken and did not even have the energy to crawl up. After the dark blood snake injured a young man heavily, it did not hurry to engulf him; Instead, it went after the others! Chapter 408 - Dark Blood Snake (3)

Chapter 408: Dark Blood Snake (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s really quite an intelligent beast.¡± While in midair, Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes to look at the snake¡¯s actions. This beast knew that she would save the people so after it intended to injure everyone first before killing them, so that it will depend on whether she was faster at saving them or it was faster at killing them! Ji Fengyan stuck a talisman on the young man she was carrying and threw him to a safe ce. Then, she returned and charged towards the dark blood snake. The dark blood snake was already in a crazed state. With its frightening speed, the exhausted young men could no longerpete with it and very soon, three to four of them were already injured and had already fallen to the ground with them crying. Zhou Bugui was chased after by the dark blood snake the whole time and he was bing anxious. With all his might, he ran but he could still feel the huge creature closing up on him... Suddenly, a sound brushed past him. Swoosh! Ji Fengyannded behind Zhou Bugui and with a kick, she lifted her sword and held it before her chest to block the dark blood snake¡¯s way. Seeing the person who had snatched its prey in front of itself, a strong killing aura emitted from the dark blood snake. It slowed down and confronted Ji Fengyan face to face! Its sinister eyes met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s clear eyes and instantly, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen. The young men who were escaping in all directions gained the chance to breathe. They all gasped for air and looked at the two people with their pale faces. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into an evil grin as she looked at the ferocious dark blood snake. ¡°How are these brats tasty? if you have the guts, try eating me.¡± Ji Fengyan teased. It was uncertain whether the dark blood snake could understand humannguage but it growled at Ji Fengyan. The young men who watched from the side could feel goosebumps from the growl. Zhou Bugui, who was hiding behind Ji Fengyan, suddenly saw the dark blood snake close up. The aura to kill was so domineering that he could feel his breath stop. So horrifying... So this was a demon? They had to battle with such a creature? The illustrations from the books were not even as a thousandth times as frightening as the one that they had seen with their own eyes. The amount of fear that they could feel was undoubtedly undescribable by any words and illustrations. Zhou Bugui¡¯s gaze slowly turned to the weak and skinny, but determined back that was in front of him. He could not imagine the amount of courage that it would take Ji Fengyan to stand up for them at this moment and block the dark blood snake¡¯s way. Undoubtedly... She was younger than any of them. At this instant, every young man¡¯s eyes were focused on Ji Fengyan. They were worried and scared. After staring at Ji Fengyan for a long time, the dark blood snake suddenly opened its mouth and tried to bite Ji Fengyan! Ji Fengyan jumped quickly and kicked away Zhou Bugui, who was in a daze. Then, she used the sword in her hands to cut the dark blood snake¡¯s sharp and poisonous fangs! nk! An ear-piercing contact sound could be heard. The snake¡¯s poisonous fang was extremely tough and there was no trace left from Ji Fengyan¡¯s move. Seeing that her attack did not have any effect, Ji Fengyan immediately retreated slightly and avoided the snake¡¯s tail that was swept towards her! When shended steadily, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and her hands were slightly trembling from the quaking movement. Chapter 409 - Killing Demons (1)

Chapter 409: Killing Demons (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The dark blood snake did not give Ji Fengyan any time to recover, but used its head to charge at her. Ji Fengyan avoided the attack with a flying leap. She aimed the heavy sword in her hand at the dark blood snake¡¯s head and struck! It was as if she had struck a piece of hard metal. Not only did she do no damage, the area between her thumb and index finger cracked! Blood trickled past the area between Ji Fengyan¡¯s thumb and index finger and flowed over her heavy sword. The faint scent of blood immediately spread. The dark blood snake swept its tail sideways. Ji Fengyan involuntarily blocked it with her sword, but the force was so great that it sent it flying! The youths who were watching were terrified. When they saw that Ji Fengyan was engaged in an arduous struggle, their expressions grew extremely grim. Liu Kai and the others in the underbrush panicked. Leaving behind the two youths who had been frightened out of their wits, they rushed directly towards theke. ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t let Ji Fengyan fight the dark blood snake alone!¡± Liu Kai and the others rushed out of the underbrush and sprinted towards Ji Fengyan. They had already bitten their fingertips and were ready to activate the World-Termination-Armour. However... Ji Fengyan lifted her hand to look at the cracked part between her thumb and index finger. The sight of crimson blood met her eyes, but she showed no signs of rm. When she next raised her eyes, a faint smile was on her face. She casually traced two strokes with the heavy sword in her hand. The white tail hairs hanging from the end of her sword were already slightly bloodstained. ¡°I¡¯m really not used to this thing.¡± As she spoke, Ji Fengyan twisted her small hand and returned the bloodstained, heavy sword to the Space Soul Jade. When she next raised her hand, it held a slender, sharp sword. This sharp sword was only two finger-widths and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. Under the sunlight, it appeared to be almost transparent. This sword was handed down by Ji Fengyan¡¯s masters. Her master had personally passed it on to her and said that it was used to vanquish evil. It could destroy souls, kill spirits, and eradicate all kinds of evil entities. Ji Fengyan looked at thispletely familiar evil-vanquishing sword and her mouth curved into a smile. She single-handedly raised the sword and pointed it straight at the dark blood snake. ¡°This is more like it.¡± The youths by theke were all stunned. The sword glittered under the sun, looking more magnificent than any sword they had ever seen. But... their hearts were still in their mouths. No matter how magnificent the sword was, it still looked brittle. It was not even one-fifth the weight of the heavy sword. How could this frail sword manage to pierce the armored dark blood snake? Everyone thought that Ji Fengyan had gone crazy. But just as everyone broke out in cold sweat on Ji Fengyan¡¯s behalf, Ji Fengyan shifted from defense to attack. She leapt forward with her sword and rushed directly at the dark blood snake¡¯s head! The dark ck snake¡¯s tongue flickered as it tried to bite Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan nimbly turned and avoided the dark blood snake¡¯s attack and in that instant, stepped on the dark blood snake¡¯s poisoned fangs and leapt! Her slender figure was suspended in mid-air when she somersaulted. She faced the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand, aimed for the dark blood snake¡¯s eye, and stabbed hard!! The dark blood snake immediately closed its eyes to protect them, but... The evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand pierced straight through the dark blood snake¡¯s tough skin and sank into its eye! A terrible shriek abruptly issued from the dark blood snake¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s huge body trashed violently. Ji Fengyan lifted her hand to pull out her sword and ck blood spurted out of the wound! Chapter 410 - Killing Demons (2)

Chapter 410: Killing Demons (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, everyone was stunned. Everyone gazed unwaveringly at Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure as it slowly drifted to the ground. The frail-looking evil-vanquishing sword was clearly dripping with the dark blood snake¡¯s blood. Trickles of ck blood flowed through the groove running through the center of the evil-vanquishing sword and dripped from the sword tip. They hardened into ck beads of blood and were thenpletely absorbed by the evil-vanquishing sword. This eerie scene stunned everyone. Who would have thought that the evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand could pierce the dark blood snake¡¯s armor and deal it a mortal blow! Liu Kai and the others, who were hurrying to the rescue, froze. Without realizing what they were doing, they dropped their raised hands. At that moment, they only had eyes for that slender figure. She was slight but gave off an aura of absolute power. The dark blood snake¡¯s thick body thrashed wildly with pain. Roars and wails of anger came from its mouth. Ji Fengyan quietly stood where she was and lifted her head slightly. She looked at the dark blood snake, which was now in a sorry state, and the smile lurking at the corners of her mouth deepened. ¡°You look like you¡¯re in great pain.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. When the dark blood snake heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice, its remaining eye red malevolently at Ji Fengyan, its expression full of rage. Ignoring the terrible pain in its eyes, the dark blood snake charged wildly at Ji Fengyan. Its one thought was to swallow this human in front of it! Ji Fengyan dodged nimbly. Her agile figure was as quick as a cat, and not a drop of venom spat by the dark blood snakended on her. She leapt continually, dodging and hiding, while the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand pierced the dark blood snake¡¯s body without pause. In Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, the gigantic dark blood snake¡¯s defense had crackedpletely. Itsrge size, which had been its advantage, was now a clumsy burden. One stab, and then another... Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword danced in her hand as she individually sliced the hard scales off the dark blood snake¡¯s body. It soon covered the green grass with the snake scales that were stained with blood and flesh. A pungent stench slowly hid the faint smell of blood. It stunned the youths by theke. Ji Fengyan was darting around the dark blood snake¡¯s body like a spirit. Her every move was thest word in elegance, but the moans of the dark blood snake, and the nauseating spray of blood and flesh apanied every sword stab. They never knew that watching a kill could be so satisfying. In a moment, the dark blood snake was gasping for breath. Its magnificent body was now riddled with holes. The scales that had been cut off fell on the ground and the wounds on its body bled continually. The dark blood spilled on the ground and burnt the green grass, but did not harm a hair on Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. ¡°Ssss!¡± The dark blood snake gathered its strength to charge at Ji Fengyan. Its bloodstained mouth opened wide, but Ji Fengyan did not dodge. Instead, she raised her sword to meet it! A tragic cry suddenly arose! A bright light from the dark blood snake¡¯s mouth streaked across everyone¡¯s vision andnded heavily on the ground. It was one of the sharp, poisonous fangs. The fang roots were still stained with the dark blood snake¡¯s blood. Ji Fengyan had used brute force to pull out the poisoned fang! The aggressive dark blood snake no longer existed. It was now in a pathetic state, having lost one eye and having had one poisoned fang plucked out. Its entire body was covered with wounds. When its eyes with vertical pupils looked at Ji Fengyan, they were no longer malevolent, but full of an indescribable fear. The fear of death. Its basic instincts made the dark blood snake feel afraid. This frail-looking human in front of it could kill it! Chapter 411 - Killing Demons (3)

Chapter 411: Killing Demons (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The dark blood snake¡¯srge body shuddered and curled up. It slowly inched backwards at an imperceptible pace. However... its escape n naturally did not escape Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°A bully? Beasts are all the same.¡± The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled up as she looked at the cowed dark blood snake. She did not intend to let it escape. She had no previous interactions with the Demon n, but she had heard much about them. They fed on human flesh and were violent and bloodthirsty. The Demon n had massacred many viges that bordered the empire. The bones that remained from the Demon n¡¯s feasts could be piled into mountains. Newborns were a favorite of the Demon n. They stole into houses at night to chew and swallow infants in their swaddling cloths. These fiends were heartless and killed rampantly. To eradicate this evil, the demons had to be killed! Ji Fengyan silently recited the dictates of her masters. Then she raised her sword and leapt, charging towards the dark blood snake that was nning to escape! In an instant, she switched from defense to offense! The dark blood snake had never dreamt that a weak-looking human girl would defeat it. It frantically crawled away with none of its previous aggressiveness! Everyone gaped. They could barely believe their eyes when they saw Ji Fengyan pursue the dark blood snake and attack it relentlessly. A third-level demon could only be fought by activating the World-Termination-Armour. But Ji Fengyan... had forced it into a desperate situation by herself, with a single sword. The dark blood snake knew it was no match for her. It could retreat no longer, but its eyes nced at theke beside it. It swiftly slithered towards the peacefulke! ¡°Where are you running to?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice sounded. When the dark blood snake turned, it saw that Ji Fengyan was near. In shock, it hurtled towards theke. It raised its head and was about to dive into the water to hide! However... In the instant before the dark blood snake entered the water, an elegant figure flew towards its head. The evil-vanquishing sword reflected the sun¡¯s rays. Filled with Ji Fengyan¡¯s vital energy, it struck from above and pierced the dark blood snake¡¯s head! Poof! The sound of skin, bone, blood and flesh being pierced sted everyone¡¯s eardrums! A cold gleam sank into the dark blood snake¡¯s head. The evil-vanquishing sword glittered with cold light as it passed through the dark blood snake¡¯s body. Ji Fengyan let go of it. With lightning speed, both her hands performed a mudra in front of her chest. The moment her two blood-stained fingers met, the evil-vanquishing sword that had sunk into the dark blood snake¡¯s body emitted rays of light. The light shone from within the dark blood snake and illuminated its entire body. Ji Fengyan manipted her two fingers. Starting at its head, and the glowing evil-vanquishing sword cleaved through the dark blood snake¡¯s body, before it suddenly broke out through its abdomen! The evil-vanquishing sword hung in mid-air, stained with ck blood. As Ji Fengyan¡¯s two fingers turned, the ck blood was absorbed drop by drop into the sword body. The evil-vanquishing sword returned to her hand! In an instant, the dark blood snake¡¯srge head crashed into the water, causing the water to spray. In the end, it had not avoided disaster by hiding in theke. Instead, it was killed by theke. The snake¡¯s head sank into the water, but its tail that was covered with wounds remained on the shore. Everything... At that moment, the dust settled. Ji Fengyan gripped her sword and slung it onto her back. She lightly jumped from the dark blood snake¡¯s head that was floating on the surface of the water. Her figure slowly drifted down to the grass on the shore. Until that moment, all the youths by theke were still in a trance. As they looked at the dark blood snake that was half submerged in the water, it all seemed as illusory as a dream. Chapter 412 - Danger Lurks at Every Turn (1) Chapter 412: Danger Lurks at Every Turn (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as they could, Liu Kai and the others ran to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. They looked over Ji Fengyan several times and only heaved a sigh of relief when they were assured that she was unharmed. ¡°Fengyan, you really must be... crazy, but... you were awesome!¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan and spoke agitatedly. The various scenes just now had dazzled them. Every move and every action had been too quick for them to take in. Ji Fengyanughed lightly and secretly suppressed the urge to kill that was rising in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s the origin of your sword? It¡¯s so powerful. I¡¯ve never seen you use it before.¡± Liu Kai stared at the evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. He had personally witnessed the sword¡¯s power. Ji Fengyan nced at the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand andughingly replied, ¡°It¡¯s called the evil-vanquishing sword. My master left it to me.¡± ¡°Your master must have been exceptionally powerful.¡± Liu Kai and the others were envious. Although they had been smug about their prowess in the past, when they had really met the Demon n, they had beenpletely useless. The other youths finally snapped out of their trance. Ji Fengyan¡¯s disy of elegance and talent had astonished everyone and hurried to render their thanks. If not for Ji Fengyan, even if they had not beenpletely annihted, many of them would have fallen prey to the dark blood snake. The youths whom Ji Fengyan had rescued from the snake¡¯s mouth almost fell down and worshiped her. Ji Fengyan did not say much. She only looked at the pathetic-looking group of hooligans and took out some elixirs to help treat those who had been injured. Those who owed their lives to Ji Fengyan had no suspicions of the ¡°mud pills¡± that Ji Fengyan handed out. Each swallowed them more quickly than the next. Having narrowly escaped death, everyone waspletely exhausted. Theyy panting on the grass, recent scenes reying continually in their minds. Emotion overcame each of them by Ji Fengyan¡¯s powerful posture. This was the posture that a true Terminator should have. But in the past, they had only been smug. Now that they had been shown to be cowards in the face of battle, they felt very ashamed of themselves. Ji Fengyan wiped the evil-vanquishing sword clean and was about to put it away when Liu Kai expressed his curiosity in it. ¡°I can see that blood does not stain the sword at all. How interesting.¡± Liu Kai looked at the evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. It would still have been spotless even if she had not wiped it. Ji Fengyan raised a brow at Liu Kai and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because it absorbs blood.¡± ¡°...¡± Liu Kai¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. He was evidently frightened. Ji Fengyanughed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. The evil-vanquishing sword absorbs anything that is evil.¡± At this, Liu Kai let out his breath and resumed staring at the evil-vanquishing sword for a long time. Zhou Bugui sat by himself at one side. He looked at the youths who had been badly injured by the dark blood snake, who were lying by the side. He was still frightened. If Ji Fengyan had not appeared in time just now, he would have been in the same state as those people. When he thought of that, Zhou Bugui involuntarily looked at the body of the dark blood snake that had copsed by theke. His brows contracted in disgust. Suddenly, Zhou Bugui noticed that numerous small ripples appeared on the smoothke surface. A few bubbles silently burst on the surface, and the partially submerged dark blood snake suddenly started to move. The dead body was being slowly dragged into the water. Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and an ominous feeling rose in his heart. In an instant, the cleanke surface became covered with ck blood... Chapter 413 - Danger Lurks at Every Turn (2) Chapter 413: Danger Lurks at Every Turn (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What was that!¡± Zhou Bugui retreated in fright. His shout attracted the attention of the other youths. The crowd followed Zhou Bugui¡¯s gaze and saw splotches of dark blood spreading across theke¡¯s surface. The corpses of the dark blood snakes had already vanished without a trace. Ji Fengyan raised her brows and walked out from the gathering. The moment he noticed her, Zhou Bugui hurriedly said, ¡°Something... something in the water dragged down the bodies of the dark blood snakes!¡± Something in the water? Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and nned on inspecting, when suddenly... A towering wave surged up across theke¡¯s surface, measuring up to a few meters high! A crashing noise sounded out as a huge bunch of white-colored snake bones were thrown out beside theke. Were those not the bodies of the missing dark blood snakes? In the blink of an eye, all that was left of those massive dark blood snakes were a pile of bones. The hearts of everyone jumped violently as they looked at that enormous wave with widened eyes. A bad premonition crept across everyone in the crowd. As the waves subsided, the true face of an unidentified creature hidden within theke waters was suddenly unveiled! A colossal-sized head emerged from the water. Materializing before everyone was an enormous ice-blue demon. The congregated youths stared in disbelief. If the mass of dark blood snakes had surpassed their wildest imaginations, this great demon was even more terrifying. ¡°An azure ice giant... how can an azure ice giant exist here...¡± A youth shivered all over uncontrobly. Covered in ice-blue armour, that azure ice giant¡¯s body was beyond huge. Theke was only wide enough to contain its massive size. Sharp and sturdy horns adorned the top of its head and the elbows of its two front limbs. Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, the azure ice giant stepped onto the shore with one foot rippling with water. Just that one foot crushed the pile of dark blood snake bones to dust! The azure ice giant was ssified as one of the most dangerous demons. It was born with thebat power of a level five demon. Even a newborn azure ice giant was strong enough to destroy an entire fully fortified city. This savage and tremendous beast was also a rare sight in the battlefields along the boundaries of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Who could have guessed that beneath this peaceful-lookingke hid such a bloodcurdling giant monstrosity? The youths who had just escaped from those dark blood snakes watched the azure ice giant inch its way onto shore. Their hearts pounded with every single one of those heavy footsteps. This was something that even veteran Terminators would find a challenge to handle¡ªon a totally different level from those dark blood snakes! ¡°Roar!!¡± The azure ice giant¡¯s deep blue eyes scanned the mass of people. It opened its vast mouth to reveal a set of teeth even sharper than des! That roar shook the earth and scuttled the forest creatures! ¡°This is not good... the roar of an azure ice giant will summon all nearby demons. Quick, run...¡± Liu Kai¡¯s face had turned a ghastly white. Apart from its own formidable powers, what truly terrorized Terminators was this monster¡¯s ability tomand the other demons! Two types of demons had already appeared here consecutively. Who knew what other demons were still hiding in the vicinity. If the azure ice giant managed to summon them all, every human at this spot would end up as their dinner!! Chapter 414 - Danger Lurks at Every Turn (3) Chapter 414: Danger Lurks at Every Turn (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A battle simtion had been a nightmare demon battleground. It was an unexpected situation. Liu Kai¡¯s shout knocked everyone back to their senses. They immediately prepared their escape. Demons of level five and above possess catastrophic damage capabilities. Even a veteran Terminator couldn¡¯t kill it without a huge army of soldiers! Unfortunately... The azure ice giant had no intention of letting them escape. That gargantuan body suddenly doubled its speed just as the youths were making their getaway. A prodigious scale-covered tail emerged from the water in a vicious swipe! As if summoned, a massive body of water surged toward the fleeing youths! Crash! A huge wave smashed down across the youths¡¯ escape route. The azure ice giant¡¯s enormous tail had transformed the formerly tranquil waters into a formidable weapon! An immense crater was instantly created after the impact of the mighty wave. If that wave had befallen a human being, it would have utterly shattered his flesh and bones! Looking at that vast hole created by the wave, the youths all fell into a deep despair for the first time. Ji Fengyan frowned at that colossal azure ice giant. The usual yfulness in her eyes disappeared at that instant, reced by a faint glimmer. This was one powerful fellow. Ji Fengyan could feel a tremendous amount of demon aura emanating from that azure ice giant. The aura was over ten times that of the dark blood snake! But... That was not all. The azure ice giant had cut off all escape routes for the youths. Numerous pairs of sinister eyes shone out of the surrounding forest, staring straight at thepany beside theke. One by one, the demons attracted by the azure ice giant¡¯s roar had gathered here. A mass of demons emerged from the forest. Baring their sharp fangs, theypletely surrounded the isted group of youths from all directions. ¡°There are actually so many demons...¡± Liu Kai stared at the continuous flow of gathering monsters. He could count over a hundred of them with just one nce. Moreover, there were those farther away who had yet to arrive. ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± Several youths were in hysterics. They had never expected to be caught in such a hopeless scenario. There were more than a hundred demons. Although mostly level-one demons, there were also quite a number of level twos and level threes. Making things worse was the level five azure ice giant right behind them. Desperation clouded over everyone¡¯s hearts. All at once, the crowd directed their gaze toward a slender figure. Ji Fengyan frowned as she observed the situation. She had yet to keep her evil-vanquishing sword and once again held it tightly in her hands. ¡°Fengyan... what should we do?¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan as he struggled to suppress his rising fear. His question represented thest shred of hope held by all the gathered youths. They had no way out and their only hope was Ji Fengyan. This young girl could so effortlessly kill those dark blood snakes. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. She could easily escape on her own. She just needed to utilize the Sword Kinesis Flight and then even the azure ice giant could not hold her back. However... ¡°Prepare to activate your World-Termination-Armours.¡± Chapter 415 - Courage in the Face of Death (1)

Chapter 415: Courage in the Face of Death (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Activating the World-Termination-Armour meant they would have to suffer the severe after-effects. However, no one questioned Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. They all knew very clearly that this... was their only chance at survival. Without any hesitation, everyone bit their fingers and pressed them firmly onto their own armour seals. Life and death¡ªthis was the critical time. The surrounding demons had moved in, their bestial eyes staring blood-thirstily at those 16 youths on the shore. They were just waiting for the moment to sink their fangs in and tear those young humans apart. The azure ice giant¡¯s every step shook the ground. Its immense body was like a mountain blocking the 16 youths from behind. A massive shadow obstructed all sunlight from the side of theke¡ªit seemed to signify theplete loss of hope in those youngsters¡¯ hearts. Ji Fengyan watched the entire scenario in all seriousness. It would be an extremely difficult battle if she wanted to keep all 16 of them alive. ¡°Roar!¡± An earth-shattering howl erupted from the azure ice giant. Influenced by the azure ice giant, the surrounding demons all bayed in unison. The yowls of over a hundred demons nearly shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums. Continuous tremors rocked the ground beneath their feet, almost shaking their souls right out of their bodies. At the sound of those cries, all the demons moved simultaneously, pouncing toward the humans before them! ¡°Activate!¡± Ji Fengyan yelled at that instant! 15 youths firmly pressed their blood-stained fingertips onto the gems of their World-Termination-Armours! In a split second over a dozen shes lit up theke shore! Columns of light shot into the sky, breaking through the shadow cast by the azure ice giant. The brilliant beams temporarily halted the demons¡¯ attack. The re blinded them and could only retreat for the time being. The shaft of lights gradually faded and those frightened youths were nowhere in sight. In their ce were warriors adorned in full-body armour and helmets. Covered in the World-Termination-Armour, their eyes radiated a lethal and murderous aura. The moment they put on their armour, it crushed all the dread and disquiet in their hearts. Every drop of blood and every single cell in their bodies were vibrating with energy... To battle! To battle! To battle! ¡°Come on!¡± Wearing their World-Termination-Armour, the youths had forgotten all prior fears. Hands sping tightly onto their weapons, they hollered at the surrounding demons. We will never bring disgrace to this honored armour! We will never let down the great name of mankind! 15 Terminators dazzled in unison. Though not battle-experienced veteran Terminators, they hadpletely cast aside all fears and were determined to fight off these demons! For survival. And for honor. Ji Fengyan was the only person who had not activated her World-Termination-Armour. Noticing this, the other youths looked worriedly in her direction. She just gave a faint smile and gazed into the horizon. ¡°I made a promise to someone that I will not use the World-Termination-Armour no matter what.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan tightened her grip on her evil-vanquishing sword and drew a graceful arc with it. She scanned the mass of savage demons and smiled with a chilly, sinister air¡ª ¡°Prepare to battle!¡± Chapter 416 - Courage in the Face of Death (2) Chapter 416: Courage in the Face of Death (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Roar!¡± The azure ice giant howled in anger. All at once, the entire demon gang surged in a vicious attack towards those 16 youths! The peace and quiet of the forest was utterly shattered as the demons engaged in battle with the group of young Terminators. Wearing the World-Termination-Armour, thebat powers of Liu Kai and the rest had increased exponentially. Their weapons moved fluidly, while their eyes were as sharp as knives, precisely chopping across the middles of the oing level-one demons! The ck-colored blood of the demons sprayed everywhere, its nausea-inducing smell suffusing the lungs of every single person. The World-Termination-Armour allowed the youths to no longer feel any fatigue. They battled on like invincible and tireless warriors. Speed, power, insight... It had boosted all these to record peak levels. Ji Fengyan was the only person not wearing her World-Termination-Armour. The wily demons had also noticed this difference and several of the more cunning ones began to target her. But... Their sneaky attacks all ended in grief. Flesh and blood flew in every direction that Ji Fengyan swung her evil-vanquishing sword. That slender figure sliced through the gathering of demons easily. None of the monsters able to even touch a single strand of her hair. If the armoured youths could be likened to ferocious tigers released from their cages, then Ji Fengyan would be an indomitable, ruthless flying dragon! The wailing sounds of the demons reverberated across the forest as an endless number of them were massacred. The bunch of youths only had one thing in their minds. Kill them all! This was the only way for them to survive! They were no longer afraid of the demons before them. The demons were steadily being killed with each fall of the de. Ji Fengyan¡¯s had acutely observed that this first wave of attackprised only of level-one demons. Those of a higher level had yet to enter the fray. Although an increasing number of demon bodies littered the ground, the ferocity of the onught kept speeding up! An uncountable number of demons emerged from the forest, charging kamikaze-style toward those armoured youths. Sharp ws, lethal fangs, poisonous secretions¡ªthey made use of every body part to transform into effective killing machines. The most powerful aspect of the World-Termination-Armour was on disy! Even one against a ten¡ªthe youths were still unbeatable. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression became increasingly grim. All the demons of level two and above were just observing the battle with no intention of joining the fight. Even the azure ice giant was also just standing by theke, its deep blue eyes watching its own kind being ughtered by those young Terminators. Something was not right. Something was really not right! Ji Fengyan had a vague feeling that the demons¡¯ n was not as simple as it seemed. After some time, she finally perceived the crux of the problem! The continuous high tempo of the battle was expending the mental and physical energies of the youths. Wearing that World-Termination-Armour, the energy expenditure would be ten times that of a normal battle. It could be said that donning the armour would take up ten minutes¡¯ worth of energy for every minute of fighting. The low-level demons came in an endless stream, raising the anxiety levels of the youths. Going all out in that battle, the Terminators¡¯ mental and physical strengths were unwittingly being depleted at an rming rate. Already exhausted previously, those youths were starting to show signs of fatigue after this prolonged battle in their World-Termination-Armour! Chapter 417 - Courage in the Face of Death (3)

Chapter 417: Courage in the Face of Death (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A member of the white team was under attack by more than a dozen level-one demons. The hand wielding his spear had already sagged downward, as he struggled to keep the approaching demons at bay. Even wearing the World-Termination-Armour, his legs trembled. This was the first sign of overexertion. The overexertion caused by wearing the armour was totally iparable with the earlier fatigue. The moment theirst bit of energy was depleted, their mental and physical states would undergo a tremendous deterioration. Not only would this deterioration render them immobile at that point in time, it wouldpletely destroy their physical bodies ¨C they could never live like a normal human being for the rest of their lives! Ji Fengyan surveyed the scene and discovered that several youths were already disying the first signs of overexertion. Their attacks had obviously slowed down and their movements wereborious. Only Liu Kai and his two friends were in good condition. They were still fighting with vigor as they had expended no energy earlier. Just as Ji Fengyan perceived this, the azure ice giant emitted another earth-shaking howl. Following that, it finally took its first step toward the battle. In addition, the level two demons responded to the azure ice giant¡¯smand and surged toward the 16 youths, ready to attack! It was very easy to kill level-one demons. However, there was a huge jump in the strength, speed and intelligence of the demons from level to level. It would not be a simple matter for even a Terminator to kill them all! More than a hundred demons level two and above had gathered. A ck mass swarming onto the battlefield, instantly turning the tide! The already-exhausted youths started to suffer from the iing attack. The demons were cunning. They directed part of their strength to continue depleting the energy of some youths, while reserving the main bulk of theirbat power toward those youths who were nearing overexertion, to make good use of this opportunity to kill them. A demon attacked a member of the white team from behind and bit into his shoulder. The sharp fangs prated the World-Termination-Armour and pierced into his flesh. The youth groaned. Ignoring his weakened state, he swept his weapon across his back. However, fresh blood kept flowing out of his wound. The World-Termination-Armour was much tougher than your usual armour; It was practically invulnerable. But... The demons had already discovered a way to prate the armour! Ji Fengyan could tell that the situation was getting increasingly dire for them. At that moment, a shadow fell across her head as the ground shook beneath her feet. In the blink of an eye, Ji Fengyan flew up in an energetic leap! Just as she left the ground, the azure ice giant¡¯s savage front ws swiped past her original spot! With just one stroke from those ws, a deep crater had appeared in the ground. If those ws had contacted Ji Fengyan, they have shed her to smithereens. Still in mid-air, Ji Fengyan turned to look at the attacking azure ice giant. The azure ice giant had been eyeing Ji Fengyan right from the start. It clearly held a superior intelligence, being able to tell that this youngdy was the most powerful among the congregation of youths. ¡°What a smart beast.¡± Ji Fengyan gentlynded and smiled coldly at that azure ice giant. Chapter 418 - Evil-Vanquishing Sword (1) Chapter 418: Evil-Vanquishing Sword (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Grr!¡± the azure ice giant gave out a loud growl. Its huge body was not cumbersome; Instead, it charged at Ji Fengyan at the speed of lightning. The other young men who were battling also noticed the speed of the azure ice giant¡¯s movements. When the azure ice giant joined in the battle, they had almost lost all hope of winning. The level five azure ice giant was powerful enough to send everyone to hell! But when they realised that the azure ice giant was chasing after Ji Fengyan, everyone felt anxious for her. Challenging a level-five demon was something that none of them dared to do. It had to be known that even the world¡¯s best terminator had only fought with a level six demon alone. After killing it, he had sustained heavy injuries and had almost died.. Liu Kai and the other two were panicking the most. They instinctively wanted to help Ji Fengyan. However... ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± while stalling the azure ice giant¡¯s incessant attacks, Ji Fengyan gave the three of them a warning. Liu Kai and the rest stopped in their tracks! ¡°Go and lend them a hand,¡± Ji Fengyan shot a nce at Liu Kai between the battle. Liu Kai and the rest then noticed that the young men from the other three teams were now struggling to battle. As they had yet to recover their energy from previously, they could only activate their World-Termination-Armour, which was also draining on them. The three of them hesitated for a while before they followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders. At the same time, the azure ice giant started its aggressive attack on Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan¡¯s evil-vanquishing sword also did not dare to rx as she used it to defend against the azure ice giant¡¯s attacks. The armour of the azure ice giant was 10 times stronger than the dark blood snake. If not because she was holding onto the evil-vanquishing sword, it was unlikely that she could even cut through the armour. As the giant continued to attack, Ji Fengyan made use of each dodge to analyse a weakness in her opponent. When the azure ice giant pounced at Ji Fengyan, she suddenly bent backwards. Her body was almost touching the ground and she made use of her strength to allow the giant to slide past from her stomach. Also at that instant, Ji Fengyan noticed that the armour under the azure ice giant¡¯s front limbs was thinner and weaker. Instantly, Ji Fengyan raised her evil-vanquishing sword and pierced through it. Within a moment, the azure ice giant was injured for the first time. Dark blood spurted out from the wound onto the ground and Ji Fengyan immediately avoided it. And this strike made the azure ice giant infuriated. It gave out an angry growl. Its dark blood stained its armour ck. With its eyes filled with killing aura, it looked at Ji Fengyan and used its sharp teeth to make a clunking sound. Ji Fengyan straightened her back. She looked at the injured azure ice giant and smiled slightly. ¡°Was it painful?¡± ¡°Grr!¡± As if it had understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s mocking tone, the azure ice giant growled and waved its uninjured arm in the air, causing the stones on the ground to fly towards Ji Fengyan! As the stones flew everywhere, they inflicted a lot of damage¡ªa huge dent was created in the ground wherever the stonesnded! Ji Fengyan avoided them agilely, but she had already realised that the demon n followed the lead of the azure ice giant. To capture the brigands, one has to first capture the king! If she had not killed this azure ice giant, there was bound to be more demons gathered. Instantly, Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and her left hand suddenly held onto the sharp edge of the evil-vanquishing sword and slit it across her hand! Fresh red blood instantly stained the evil-vanquishing sword! Chapter 419 - Evil-Vanquishing Sword (2)

Chapter 419: Evil-Vanquishing Sword (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though the sword was stained with Ji Fengyan¡¯s blood, the red drops were not absorbed into the evil-vanquishing sword, instead it gradually gave out a faint red light. Instantly, as if the sword was like a burning red iron, it shone red and I could see a faint glow at the side. The azure ice giant watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s strange movements and suddenly lifted its hand. It grabbed the low grade demons running around its feet and stuffed them into its mouth to chew on. The azure ice giant swallowed those demons alive and their dark blood flowed along the cracks of the giant¡¯s teeth. After swallowing those demons, the injury on the azure ice giant¡¯s front limbs recovered so quickly that it was hard to believe. The young men who had witnessed this was at a loss for words. It was difficult to even harm the azure ice giant and yet it recovered so easily with this method. Swallowing its own n¡ªhow cruel was this? However... Ji Fengyan did not have any reaction to the azure ice giant¡¯s behaviour. She only held the evil-vanquishing sword upright in front of her and used her blood-stained fingers to lightly tap on the edge of her sword. Then, she slowly closed her eyes... This series of movements made everyone dumbstruck. The azure ice giant had fully recovered. Seeing the human that had harmed itself close her eyes so arrogantly, it immediately charged at Ji Fengyan! ¡°Ji Fengyan!¡± The young men who were fighting a tough battle watched with their own eyes as the azure ice giant waved it ws at Ji Fengyan. Everyone was so nervous that they could feel their heads splitting! After a loud growl, Ji Fengyan suddenly opened her eyes! A ray of golden light shed from Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes; They had turned golden! At the same time that Ji Fengyan opened her eyes, the azure ice giant had already swung its huge ws towards her head! Bang! Dust and dirt flew everywhere. An ear piercing sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears. The young men by theke watched in disbelief as their eyes filled with horror and infuriation. It was as if time had stopped... ¡°Grr!¡± The growl of the giant made everyone shudder and they snapped out of their daze. Liu Kai and the rest returned to their senses first. ¡°What the heck! I will give it my all to fight this beast!¡± Instantly, Liu Kai was furious. Ji Fengyan could escape since she could use her sword kinesis flight, and she was the only one who could escape. But... Until the end, she did not leave; she did not abandon them... ¡°Liu Kai!¡± Zhou Bugui shouted angrily. Using his sword, he cut the demon that was pouncing at him as he stared at Liu Kai with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Do you want to let Ji Fengyan die in vain? What¡¯s the point of you sacrificing your life now?!¡± Liu Kai stared at the azure ice giant and his teeth was clenched tightly. ¡°When you guys are discussing about my death, shouldn¡¯t you pay respects to me?¡± suddenly, they heard a familiar voice! Amongst the battle, everyone turned to the source of the voice and they could not believe it. What they saw made them stunned! When the dust cleared, everyone could then see that the w that the azure ice giant swung at her did not reach the ground! Ji Fengyan stood between the azure ice giant and the ground, unscathed, and her evil-vanquishing sword had pierced through the palm of the giant¡¯s w. Chapter 420 - evil-vanquishing sword (3) Chapter 420: evil-vanquishing sword (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan smiled at the young men. ¡°Fight properly, or else I won¡¯t clear your corpse if you die.¡± Everyone was stunned and the hopelessness that they felt hadpletely dissipated. They were too far from her and because of the chaotic battle; They had not noticed that Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes had turned golden. Ji Fengyan slightly lifted her hand and pushed the handle of the evil-vanquishing sword. The evil-vanquishing swordpletely entered the palm of the giant! The azure ice giant gave out a low groan and stomped on the ground. Ji Fengyan moved away instantly and took out another sword from her space soul jade. She threw it to the ground and used it to fly to the giant¡¯s head. When the azure ice giant stomped its feet hard on the ground, it made the evil-vanquishing sword pierce deeper into its ws. An extreme pain spread from its front limbs to its body. It was a pain that it had never experienced before. Ji Fengyan slowly flew in midair, and she stared through her golden eyes at the azure ice giant¡¯s every movement. She ced her fingers that were wrapped around each other in front of her mouth. With each opening and closing of her lips, she chanted a spell that was not understandable. The azure ice giant continued to twist its body around violently as the abnormality in its body made it frustrated. As it did so, a lot of dust was swept up from the ground. Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingers were slightly trembling, her chanting became faster, and a strange light shed across her golden eyes. The azure ice giant gave out an angry growl frequently. Its huge body started to appear abnormal. Its flesh dried up very quickly but was still noticeable by the naked eyes. Its tough armour that was surrounding its flesh became loose whereas its brain also shrank. With a loud moan, the huge giant suddenly copsed. When it copsed, its body had obviously be much smaller and was as dry as a dry corpse. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and stopped her chant. She waved her two fingers and the evil-vanquishing sword immediately returned from within the giant¡¯s body to her. What was strange was that there was no bloodstain where the evil-vanquishing sword had pierced through the wound. The wound that was split open only had dried flesh remaining, as if it were grilled dry in the hot sun. Ji Fengyan held onto the evil-vanquishing sword and her lips curled into a grin. The evil-vanquishing sword could absorb all evil. Who would expect that the evil-vanquishing sword had actually sucked away all the blood in the azure ice giant? Regardless of how strong it was, it could not live without blood! The death of the azure ice giant brought a huge impact to the entire battle. All the demons gave out a desperate growl, whereas the exhausted terminators were all stimted and excited to retaliate. After ughtering the azure ice giant, there would not be more demons gathering. It was just that... Seeing the few hundreds of demons that were already gathered, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold look. If this battle were to continue, it was likely that all the young men would lose their lives there. Ji Fengyan frowned slightly and secretly searched through her space soul jade to take out a palm-sized big cloth bag. The bag was heavy, but it was uncertain what was contained within. ¡°Everyone retreat to the side of theke!¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan shouted. Almost at the same time, she took out a handful of yellow beans from the cloth bag and threw them at the chaotic battlefield! Everyone immediately ran towards thekeside that Ji Fengyan was at after hearing hermands. The beansnded beside them like raindrops falling... Chapter 421 - Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (1)

Chapter 421: Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she scattered those tiny beans upon the ground, they suddenly sprouted. The tender green sprouts grew at an astonishing rate and an uncountable number of vines appeared in the blink of an eye, quickly entangling each other to form a jade-green ball of vine. The demons were still chasing the youths andpletely didn¡¯t notice the appearance of the vine ball. However, as they ran past that sphere, it suddenly split open and bean-headed vines twisted in humanoid shapes emerged one after another. They immediately surged toward those demons! In a sh, countless humanoid vines stood swaying and blocking the demons¡¯ path. The moment it touched a demon, the vines would immediately wrap around its body, binding the demon so tightly that it couldn¡¯t move a single step! Those retreating youths stared in shock at the scene before them. The movements of those humanoid vines were clumsy, yet effective in stopping the demons¡¯ pursuit. ¡°What... what is that?¡± Liu Kai widened his eyes incredulously. He simply couldn¡¯t believe what he was looking at. ¡°Are they tree-men? Those are tree-men? Why are they helping us?¡± A member of the red team was staring in happy amazement. The tree-men were mythical creatures. Legend had it they were nts that had transformed into cognizant beings. But no one had ever seen them before. Ji Fengyan looked at the suddenly excited youths. ¡°Those are not tree-men.¡± The crowd turned in wonderment toward Ji Fengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with what they are. You won¡¯t be able to escape if you don¡¯t leave now.¡± Ji Fengyan urged. Hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, the youths realized they were still in danger. Without another care about what those things were, the bunch of youths immediately followed Ji Fengyan toward the safety of the woods! More than a hundred humanoid vines had a batch of demons all trussed up. The remaining demons continued their pursuit, but it had greatly decreased their numbers. The hitherto exhausted youths used everyst ounce of strength to burrow their way into the woods. Having finally entered the forest after much effort, they met yet another batch of demons closing in. Ji Fengyan nced over with a frown. She reached into her bag for another handful of beans and scattered them behind her! The beans sprouted as they hit the ground, and dozens of humanoid vines emerged. This time, the fleeing youths clearly understood what had happened. Nevertheless, before they could react, Ji Fengyan shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s climb up that tree!¡± With that, Ji Fengyan scurried up arge tree nearby. The others followed suit. After everyone had climbed up, Ji Fengyan split opened the recently-healed wound on her palm. Red blood dripped from her hands. Ji Fengyan squeezed that hand so that more blood trickled from her palm onto the ground beneath. The fresh blood dribbled onto the green grass and seeped into the earth. The youths hiding on that tree dared not even breathe out loud. They just stared anxiously at the entanglement between the demons and the humanoid vines. The humanoid vines moved very slowly, but they were extremely tenacious. The demons bit and tore at the figures, ripping off huge pieces of vine. Nheless, the bean-heads would quickly proliferate even more vines and swiftly patch up the shredded parts. Despite numbering only half of the demons, those humanoid vines had steadfastly choked up their movements. Demonic howls reverberated throughout the entire forest. Chapter 422 - Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (2) Chapter 422: Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone held their breath as they watched the events unfolding beneath the tree. The humanoid vines had a simple method of attack, but it was exceptionally effective against those nimble-footed demons. The vines had high tensile strength and was able to restrain the demons¡¯ movements. Winding around the bodies of the demons, the vines gradually tightened. In addition, new vines would immediately rece any part torn off by a demon. There waspletely no chance for escape. From afar, those demons appeared to be in a crazed frenzy. More and more vines wrapped around them as the noose around their necks slowly constricted. Crack... The clear crack of bone breaking carried over ¨C that crisp sound giving one a tingling sensation all over. The demons were defenseless against the humanoid vines, their necks being snapped off one by one. Countless demon bodies dropped lifeless to the floor. But... Rapidly, another batch of demons approached from behind. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes hardened. She shed her own wrist with her evil-vanquishing sword. A big gush of fresh blood spurted out spraying all over the vines. The blood was absorbed by the humanoid vines in an instant, causing their bodies to be visibly bigger! The originally finger-width thick vines had be as thick as a wrist. The dozens of humanoid vines instantly multiplied in numbers! Standing in a dense bunch, the criss-crossing thick vines had turned into a high wall ¨Cpletely blocking off the demons. Ji Fengyan tore off a piece of cloth and secured her wound. She swallowed an elixir before shouting at those dumbstruck youths. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Startled, the youths dared not hesitate a moment longer. They saw clearly how those humanoid vines had suddenly multiplied only because Ji Fengyan had fed them with her own blood. Although they still didn¡¯t know what all this was, they understood clearly now. This was an opportunity hard-won by Ji Fengyan¡¯s blood sacrifice. Without another second¡¯s dy, the group immediately scurried high among the tree branches. They fled from the bloody scene with the quickest speed. Those demons managed to shred all those humanoid vines into pieces after half a day¡¯s efforts. They had also wasted a ton ofbat energy in doing so. When they finally had time to continue their hunt, Ji Fengyan and the others had long vanished without a trace. Roars of fury erupted from the demons. Their continuous howls spread across and beyond the forest. It was already evening time. The exhausted youths had finally escaped from the demons¡¯ bloodthirsty pursuit. They were nearly numb with weariness, trembling all over when Ji Fengyan finally let them stop at a safe spot. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while.¡± Ji Fengyan jumped off a high spot on a tree. Forging ahead among the treetops was a good way to counter the demons¡¯ pursuit of their scent. Only after crossing a small stream did Ji Fengyan feel it safe enough. It was as if Ji Fengyan¡¯s words finally woke the bunch of youths from their trance. Everyone plopped to the ground ¨C but no one dared to take off their World-Termination-Armour. At this moment, they all felt as if their entire bodies wereing loose. Who could have known that so many demons would appear in a normal battle simtion. If not for Ji Fengyan, they would have long been disemboweled by those demons and ended up in the stomach of that azure ice giant. Chapter 423 - Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (3)

Chapter 423: Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I... I can¡¯t make it anymore...¡± Liu Kai copsed on the ground, panting heavily. The trio was already in the best physical condition of the entire bunch. Even so, they had supported the others during battle under Ji Fengyan¡¯smand, thus using up a tremendous amount of energy. Liu Kai¡¯s words reflected the thoughts of everyone present. Nevertheless, aspletely spent as they were, none of them dared to take off their World-Termination-Armours. They subconsciously knew that they were being wholly supported by the armour. The moment they took it off, the severe after-effects and extreme weariness would send them into a deep slumber. Passing out at such a dangerous spot would mean certain death. Ji Fengyan looked at everyone copsed on the ground¡ªall of them half-dead, yet not daring to let down their guardpletely. She quietly retrieved several bottles of elixirs from her Space Soul Jade and handed them to the youths. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you...¡± Sounds of gratitude resonated across the quiet forest. This group of previously unruly youths had cast aside their arrogance. It was very clear that they owed their survival solely to Ji Fengyan. Even now, some of them were still in a trance, feeling that all that happened was not real. ¡°Would those demons being again?¡± Zhou Bugui forced himself to sit up to look at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°Yes.¡± That simple answer caused everyone¡¯s hearts to rise up to their throats. ¡°Those demons were obviously targeting us. They would never give up the chance to kill so many Terminators. We must escape this ce.¡± Ji Fengyan sat under arge tree, a blood-soaked cloth wrapped around her wrist. The massive blood lost had made her seem rather pale. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words sank everyone¡¯s hearts. The Terminators were the mainbat force against the demons. They were still not considered Terminators as of today, and would be an easy kill. Annihting them now would mean getting rid of a future menace to the demons. If it were them, they would not let off their enemies that easily either. ¡°Didn¡¯t tutor and the rest know of this? Letting use to this forest even though it is so dangerous?¡± A youth said with a frown. Ji Fengyan did not answer. She had also given much thought to this question. There were a great number of demons here, and a level five azure ice giant. It was impossible to expect a bunch of newbies to handle that azure ice giant. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to think of such things. We need to leave here as soon as possible.¡± Ji Fengyan took a deep breath. The gathering of youths looked towards Ji Fengyan with humility. She could have easily escaped on her own; they had been a burden to her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such gross expressions. Listen to me carefully if you want to live.¡± Ji Fengyan admonished her peers after realizing what they were thinking. Everyone immediately nodded obediently. ¡°Regardless of whether the institute knows of the current situation, we must inform them as soon as possible.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan took out her sword from her Space Soul Jade. The youths were startled, fear and uneasiness circting their minds. ¡°Liu Kai, I am sending you back to the institute on this sword. Bring backup as quickly as possible. Do you hear me?¡± Ji Fengyan directed her astonishing words at Liu Kai. Chapter 424 - Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (4)

Chapter 424: Conjuring Soldiers From Beans (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Kai started. He had thought Ji Fengyan would be seeking backup herself, he never expected... she would actually send him instead. Heading back now was naturally the safest option, whereas staying on was the most dangerous. The originally apprehensive youths lowered their heads in guilt at Ji Fengyan¡¯s decision. They dared not even look at her obviously pallid face. ¡°I¡¯m not going! My condition is still pretty good, and I can stay back to fight with you guys.¡± Liu Kai refused. Ji Fengyan kicked Liu Kai to the ground. ¡°I am entrusting this task to you precisely because you are still physically able. The others would probably faint halfway there. Honestly, I don¡¯t think you fools could stay on the sword if I didn¡¯t tie you to it.¡± Despite being kicked in the chest, Liu Kai didn¡¯t feel pain ¨C instead he felt a tight squeeze. They had been so arrogant previously, but in the face of danger they had to rely on Ji Fengyan, this tiny young girl, to get them out of it. They had never felt so useless before. ¡°While Liu Kai goes for backup, the rest of us cannot sit here waiting to die. Your mounts are all at the edge of the forest so we must head towards that direction and reunite you with your mounts as soon as possible.¡± Ji Fengyan instructed in all seriousness. No one dared to say a word. They understood clearly that Ji Fengyan¡¯s decision would bind her own fate to theirs. Otherwise, she could have easily used her Sword Kinesis Flight to fetch Liu Kai to his mount and let him go seek help from there. Ji Fengyan also understood clearly that in their current state, these bunch of youths would perish if they encountered even just a dozen level one demons¡ªnot to mention about that azure ice giant. There was no way she could leave them. Liu Kai was very conflicted, but could only grit his teeth and nod. Ji Fengyan handed over her sword without any hesitation. True to her earlier words, she tied Liu Kai to the sword and stuck a flying talisman onto the hilt. She then smeared some of her own blood onto the hilt and gave it a gentle push. The sword immediatelyunched into the sky with Liu Kai bound to it! In the blink of an eye, the sword disappeared from their line of sight. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t rx after sending Liu Kai off. She observed the conditions of the remaining youths with a deepening frown. The forced activation of their World-Termination-Armours had been a huge strain on their energy levels. They could not deactivate it even if they died from exhaustion. As such, every step taken was a tremendous burden on them. ¡°Rest quickly. We must be on our way soon.¡± Unfortunately, there was not much time left for them to rest. Heavy hearts weighed down the group of youths. The suppressive atmosphere was also making it hard for them to breathe. Zhou Bugui strenuously made his way toward Ji Fengyan and sat down. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you had conjured those humanoid vines, right?¡± Zhou Bugui suddenly asked. He saw clearly that those humanoid vines had sprouted from those beans. Zhou Bugui¡¯s question instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ji Fengyan nodded. Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Those humanoid vines are so strong and can handle the demons. Why don¡¯t you conjure more of them to escort us to the edge of the forest?¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s words stunned everyone. Ji Fengyan nced at Zhou Bugui¡¯s serious expression before giving a cold smile. She raised her wrist with the blood-soaked bandage and waved it before Zhou Bugui¡¯s face. ¡°How much more blood do you think I can give?¡± Chapter 425 - You Are A Demon (1)

Chapter 425: You Are A Demon (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Conjuring soldiers from beans was among the spells of immortal cultivators. However, humanoid vines created without blood containing vital energy did not hold especially greatbat powers. As such, the initial hundred over humanoid vines conjured by Ji Fengyan could notpare to thetter fifty ones. Unfortunately, her inner core had yet to recover; Otherwise, she would not have to sacrifice so much blood. In addition, thebat powers of those humanoid vines would not have been so weak. If she had been at full health, just one drop of blood would be sufficient to conjure the humanoid vines. It would not be like this present situation... Zhou Bugui looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s wound and then at her pale face. His lips twitched as if he wanted to say something. However, the other youths couldn¡¯t take it any longer and spoke up. ¡°Zhou Bugui, enough. What else do you want? We are only alive now thanks to Ji Fengyan. We are also the reason why she lost all that blood.¡± Zhou Bugui nched andughed awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Just that... I feel Ji Fengyan is really awesome. Able to conjure so many humanoid vines... I didn¡¯t know she would be injured because of that...¡± At that, Zhou Bugui gave a dryugh and submissively retreated to the side without another word. Noticing Ji Fengyan¡¯s pallid face, the two members of the red team lit a bonfire and fetched her some water. Ji Fengyan swallowed a few elixirs. Suddenly... she felt a strange feelinging from behind. She instantly turned her head and looked toward the pitch-ck forest. However, she was unable to see anything. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± One of the red team youths asked. Ji Fengyan shook her head. This strange feeling was the same sensation she had felt that previous night. It was as if something was staring at her, but she detected nothing when she turned around. The burning fire dispelled the chilliness and the youths took the chance to rest. Before long, the sky had darkened and the temperature of the forest dropped to freezing point. Snap... The sound of a snapping branch pierced the surrounding silence. Everyone tensed as the hairs on the back of their necks stood straight up. They looked in unison toward the source of the sound. Subsequently... A bloody Liu Kai limped into their line of sight. He copsed before them with a thud. ¡°Liu Kai!!¡± The two youths from the red team immediately rushed over to the injured Liu Kai. Their hands were drenched in his blood as they helped him. Liu Kai¡¯s injuries were very severe. His World-Termination-Armour had been shattered, revealing a major wound on his chest. Ghastly white bones were exposed among his torn flesh. ¡°What happened!¡± The youths were stunned. No one expected things to turn out like that. Liu Kai¡¯s World-Termination-Armour had actually been destroyed. Looking at the damage done, it must have been inflicted by at least a level five demon! ¡°There was... an ambush...¡± Liu Kai clutched at his friend¡¯s sleeve with shaking hands. He vomited fresh blood even as he spoke. The thick smell of blood permeated the scene, but it was Liu Kai¡¯s words which amplified the anxiety levels of the group. Ambush... ¡°Liu Kai, what happened?¡± The red team youth was in a right panic. Liu Kai lifted a trembling hand and pointed a blood-stained finger at Ji Fengyan. ¡°De... demon... azure ice giant... not... not dead...¡± Chapter 426 - You Are A Demon (2)

Chapter 426: You Are A Demon (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The azure ice giant was not dead? How could that be?! Everyone was stunned. They had seen Ji Fengyan kill that azure ice giant with their own eyes. They had witnessed the very moment that demon had fallen. But... Why did Liu Kai say the azure ice giant was still alive? ¡°Liu Kai, what are you talking about? How could the azure ice giant still be alive?¡± The red team youth asked hastily. Liu Kai vomited another mouthful of blood and squeezed his brows in pain. He nheless kept his eye fixed on Ji Fengyan. ¡°She is a demon... she conspired with the demons to force us into this point of no return... I encountered the azure ice giant in the middle of my journey, and only just escaped...¡± Liu Kai¡¯s words were like a huge wave crashing into everyone. They stared in incredulously at Liu Kai¡ªno one wanted to believe what he just said. ¡°Liu Kai, are you insane?!! How could Fengyan be a demon!¡± The red team youth¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. He felt that Liu Kai had gone mad. Liu Kai clutched resolutely to hispanion¡¯s sleeve, his bodypletely tensed up. ¡°She is a demon... she...¡± Liu Kai fainted before he could finish his sentence. At this moment, the bizarre atmosphere sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines. Liu Kai¡¯s words kept circling in their minds. She is a demon... The group looked suspiciously at Ji Fengyan, who was sitting by the bonfire. The light from the mes flickered against her pale face, looking rather scary. ¡°How... how could this be possible... Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t possibly be a demon...¡± A youth said in a shaking voice. No one was willing to believe that Ji Fengyan¡ªwho had helped them escape from the clutches of death¡ªcould be a demon. If so... they were all doomed. ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Zhou Bugui suddenly spoke up. He stood up once again and looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? We are Terminators and our greatest weapon is the World-Termination-Armour. Ji Fengyan had us all put on the armour, but she herself... why is she not using it!¡± Everyone¡¯s minds felt like it had just exploded. The fact that Ji Fengyan had not donned her armour was something they had all noticed. However, no one gave it much thought¡ªthey only felt that she was indeed powerful. But... Zhou Bugui¡¯s statement cast a suspicious shade across that fact. ¡°I had found it strange why Ji Fengyan is so powerful. She is young like us and there is no way the amount of training she underwent would surpass any of us. But what did we see? We were all helpless against the demons, but she was able to kill a level three dark blood snake and a level five azure ice giant. She even conjured some weird humanoid vines to dy the pursuit of a few hundred demons.¡± The gathering fell into a deep silence. ¡°There can¡¯t be that huge of a contrast between our skill levels. All of us in our World-Termination-Armour and still notparable to a little girl not wearing hers? Is that normal? Is it really that easy to restrain so many demons? Or had they already nned this and are just waiting for us to fall into their trap?¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s speech made everyone feel increasingly horrified. It was as if he was gradually unveiling a hidden truth. ¡°You guys can choose not to believe me. But are you also not willing to believe in Liu Kai? He risked his life to escape back here to tell us everything. Have you forgotten? Liu Kai had been Ji Fengyan¡¯s greatest follower! He would not use her of being a demon if he had no hard evidence!¡± Chapter 427 - You Are A Demon (3)

Chapter 427: You Are A Demon (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Bugui¡¯s speech was like a bat smashing upon everyone¡¯s heads. Liu Kai was the one using Ji Fengyan; Liu Kai, who had always been the most protective over her... In that moment, everyone fell into a deep silence, their eyes bearing aplicated expression as they looked at Ji Fengyan. As reluctant as they were to believe it, Liu Kai¡¯s and Zhou Bugui¡¯s words had roused some misgivings within their hearts. ¡°Wait!¡± A red team youth sudden spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Fengyan is a demon. If she was one, there was absolutely no need for her to save us. We would long been devoured by those demons by thatke ¨C it waspletely unnecessary to set up such a devious trap.¡± Zhou Buguiughed coldly. ¡°Demons are cunning. We had been battling to the death by theke and they were also suffering heavy losses. If the fight had gone on, it would have been damaging to both sides. Being able to get us all without losing another demon soldier¡ªdo you think they are willing to sacrifice their own people unnecessarily?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, I just don¡¯t believe it. If not for Fengyan, we would have long been dead. What devious n. Ipletely don¡¯t believe it.¡± The two youths from the red team refused to budge. But Zhou Bugui turned toward Ji Fengyan and asked with disdain: ¡°Ji Fengyan, do you have nothing to say for yourself?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Zhou Bugui and smirked. ¡°What can I say to an idiot?¡± Zhou Bugui nched as a malicious glint shed across his eyes. He quicklyughed again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. I think most of them here also hope what Liu Kai says is not true, so...¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s gazended upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s armour seal at her neck area. ¡°Just activate the World-Termination-Armour in front of us, and we will believe you are not a demon.¡± The gathering of youths all looked at Ji Fengyan. They had yet to say a word but their actions obviously indicated they all held some qualms toward Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan coldly surveyed the crowd, her smirk widened. ¡°Zhou Bugui.¡± Zhou Bugui narrowed his eyes. ¡°Someone fancies himself a smart guy¡ªdo you know howughable that is?¡± Ji Fengyan propped up her chin while looking at Zhou Bugui. Zhou Bugui¡¯s expression darkened as he said gravely, ¡°I don¡¯t think I am very smart. I hope you understand all this is just to dispel the doubts of everyone here. After all, we must all listen to your directions from this point on. If we don¡¯t eliminate those misgivings now, I am afraid things won¡¯te to a happy end.¡± Ji Fengyanughed coldly. The hearts of the onlooking youths wavered. ¡°Well... I think there must be some misunderstanding here... Ji Fengyan doesn¡¯t seem like a demon.¡± ¡°You are right. I also feel... it ispletely unnecessary for the demons to do this...¡± Those silent youths finally suppressed that sliver of uncertainty in their hearts. They still clearly recalled Ji Fengyan had not abandoned them at their most critical moment. If one was to say Ji Fengyan was a demon¡ªthis was something they were absolutely unwilling to believe. Looking at the crowd¡¯s support of Ji Fengyan, Zhou Bugui¡¯s expression turned even more grim. ¡°Ji Fengyan!¡± He suddenly said, ¡°Look at how everyone trusts in you. Don¡¯t you want to prove to them your identity? If you are really a Terminator and a human being, activating the World-Termination-Armour shouldn¡¯t be a problem. It should be of no consequence to you. Why then are you so unwilling to activate the armour!¡± Zhou Bugui red at Ji Fengyan, desperate to peer into her soul. Chapter 428 - You Are A Demon (4) Chapter 428: You Are A Demon (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan stood up abruptly. Zhou Bugui instinctively retreated a step. ¡°You want proof?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Zhou Bugui gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, this is for your own sake, and for the good of everyone here.¡± Ji Fengyanughed as she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s really very simple to prove it all.¡± Saying that, Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hand and directed her evil-vanquishing sword toward the dying Liu Kai! ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are indeed a demon! You are trying to kill the witness!¡± Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions, Zhou Bugui surged toward Ji Fengyan in a rage! Ji Fengyan just lifted her leg and kicked Zhou Bugui into the far distance. Just as Ji Fengyan¡¯s evil-vanquishing sword was reaching Liu Kai, the initially unconscious and severely injured Liu Kai suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. He pushed the red team youth who was supporting him directly in front of the sword¡¯s path! Ji Fengyan instantly retracted the sword and pointed at Liu Kai, who was breathing evenly. ¡°Open your eyes and look closely. Is that beast really Liu Kai?¡± The gathering of youths turned and saw Liu Kai scurrying beneath a nearby tree while holding his knee bizarrely. Everyone was stunned. Liu Kai... Wasn¡¯t he already half-dead? Zhou Bugui was likewise dumbstruck as he stared at the weird-looking ¡°Liu Kai¡±. Ji Fengyan stepped forward with her evil-vanquishing sword as she gazed toward ¡°Liu Kai¡±. ¡°Beast, you are pretty good at pretending to be a human. Unfortunately, as good as you are, you still can¡¯t mask that disgusting smell of yours.¡± Ji Fengyan sneered. ¡°Liu Kai¡± narrowed its eyes and howled at Ji Fengyan. ¡°His¡± eyes turned green in an instant while the bloodstains and flesh were gradually being covered by white-colored fur. In the blink of an eye, a muscr scarlet monkey appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grr!¡± All the youths widened their eyes in disbelief as that scarlet monkey was forced to unveil itself. ¡°It was actually a scarlet monkey...¡± As Ji Fengyan looked at the monkey, her earlier misgivings were finally dispelled. ¡°I had said there was something sneakily following us. Turns out it was this beast.¡± The scarlet monkey bared its sharp fangs at Ji Fengyan. Now that its n had failed, it turned around in an attempt to escape. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Ji Fengyan nimbly gave chase. Before it had gone two steps, the scarlet monkey felt a chill waft from behind. As the monkey turned its head, a cold beam prated its back and emerged from its chest, pinning it to the tree. The scarlet monkey emitted a terrifying shriek. Ji Fengyan appeared by its side like a ghost, her two petite hands gripping the monkey¡¯s head. A slight twist. Crack... The scarlet monkey¡¯s big head waspletely twisted off by Ji Fengyan. Everyone gasped. Ji Fengyan drew back her evil-vanquishing sword. With her other hand, she threw the bloodstained monkey head at Zhou Bugui¡¯s feet. Zhou Bugui felt his scalp go numb as those green eyes stared at him. With a yelp, he kicked that monkey head away. ¡°What? Now you know what it is like to be scared?¡± Ji Fengyanughed at the ashen-faced Zhou Bugui. ¡°Weren¡¯t you enjoying what this scarlet monkey was saying earlier? Now... why are you not having a good chat with it?¡± ... Chapter 429 - Snatched From the Jaws Of Death (1)

Chapter 429: Snatched From the Jaws Of Death (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Bugui shivered uncontrobly. As he looked in terror at the smiling Ji Fengyan, his legs became so soft that his knees buckled. Ji Fengyan slowly walked back to the campfire as if nothing had happened. All was still. The appearance of the scarlet monkey proved one thing. This was a challenge from the Demon n. But made them feel unbearably guilty was the trace of suspicion they had towards Ji Fengyan. Even if... they had ultimately ovee their suspicions and chosen to believe Ji Fengyan, that moment of suspicion made them feel too ashamed to lift their heads. At that moment, no one dared to say a word. Zhou Bugui might be despicable, but were they any better? Only the two youths from the red team had trusted Ji Fengyan implicitly. Even when the scarlet monkey had tried to sow discord, they had not wavered at all. The minutes ticked by. No one spoke. Everyone was silently sunk in their guilt. Zhou Bugui had already shrunk into a corner and was also silent. Everyone was feeling guilty and afraid. If Ji Fengyan chose to abandon them to their fates, could they... leave this ce alive? It waste at night when Ji Fengyan suddenly stood up. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed her movement. Fear and unease. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke calmly. Two simple words nearly moved everyone to tears. The guilt that they had suppressed in their hearts almost burst forth at this moment. The group of youths gritted their teeth and suppressed the impulse to cry. They stood silently and followed behind Ji Fengyan. The two youths from the red team followed by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side and they started walking out of the pitch ck forest. But events... were far from over. The Demon n that was scattered throughout the forest seemed to look for this group of young humans. When Ji Fengyan and the others had just entered the forest, they immediately encountered several waves of attacks from the Demon n. Although each attacking force was notrge, after several waves, it had drained thest of their strength. This time, Ji Fengyan did not stop to give them more time to rest, but pressed on. Everyone dragged their near-fainting bodies and followed closely behind Ji Fengyan. No one uttered a word ofint. That Ji Fengyan had not abandoned them was an act of utmost magnanimity. If they had been in her ce, suspected by the people they had rescued, they would have washed their hands of the affair long ago. Even though their vision was hazy with fatigue, no one dared to stop and rest. They walked on the soft green grass, a group of youths desperately trying to survive the relentless pursuit of the Demon n. Zhou Bugui brought up the rear. Perhaps his words earlier had made the others exclude him. Whether in battle or on the move, he waspletely isted. He looked malevolently at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back but had no choice but to hurry and keep up. In thisrge forest, hunger, fatigue, cold and the relentless pursuit brought everyone near the abyss of death. In one short night, they passed through a nightmare that they had never experienced in their life. The morning was dawning. Everyone was exhausted and dragged their feet heavily. Every step required an immense effort. Suddenly... Ji Fengyan, who was at the head of the troop, stopped. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she looked towards the road ahead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fengyan?¡± A youth from the red team gasped as he spoke. Ji Fengyan did not reply immediately, but her eyes were fixed on the road ahead. Based on her calctions, they only needed to continue for half a day more, and they could escape the forest, but... Chapter 430 - Snatched From the Jaws Of Death (2)

Chapter 430: Snatched From the Jaws Of Death (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A crackling sound could be heard from the forest ahead, almost like the sound of tree branches breaking, or vegetation being crushed. The sound continually sounded in their ears. Like tiny ants crawling over their bodies, it caused a wave of shivering. ¡°What... what is that...¡± The youth from the red team looked at Ji Fengyan and asked gloomily. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Demon n.¡± These two words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to sink to the bottom of the valley. They had not escaped after all... Ji Fengyan raised her head and looked at the forest ahead. The trees were trembling violently and whatever was hiding in the forest was rapidly approaching. Ji Fengyan immediately took out a few bottles of elixirs and threw them to the two youths from the red team. ¡°Two each.¡± The two of them immediately distributed the elixirs to everyone and they hurriedly swallowed them. They immediately felt much of their fatigue fall away from them, and their bodies became much more rxed. Before they could marvel at its miraculous effects, Ji Fengyan¡¯s words caused them to sink into a greater state of fright. ¡°When the battle begins, I will hold them. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Just run forward as fast as you can and you will soon leave the forest.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The youths from the red team widened their eyes in disbelief. Did Ji Fengyan actually intend to single-handedly deal with the approaching Demon n to give them time to escape? Ji Fengyan swept a nce at the stunned group and her lips curled slightly. ¡°All of you will be in the way. You better go far away so that I can be free to act ruthlessly.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts. I¡¯ve had enough you dragging me down.¡± Ji Fengyan admonished them coldly. Her words were cold and struck them like a bolt of lightning, but no one was the least bit angry or indignant. Their hearts were full of guilt and self-reproach. Once Ji Fengyan had finished her instructions, she looked towards the forest. At the moment that she turned her head, ten over aggressive demons broke through the forest in front of them, disying their fierce and cruel visages. What was even more terrifying was that among the ten over demons, not one was a level-one demon. All of them were level-two and above. Obviously, the Demon n had perceived that their group nned to escape at this point, and had intercepted them. ¡°Better run.¡± Ji Fengyan gripped the evil-crushing sword in her hand tightly. A cold light shed across her eyes and in a second, her figure vanished in front of the others. A beam of cold light swiftly threaded through the crowd of demons. The thick scent of blood immediately attracted the attention of most of the demons. The roars of the Demon n caused the other youths to snap out of their trance. They grouped together and fought their way out! Ji Fengyan had attracted the attention of most of the demons and this reduced much of the pressure on the ten over youths. They desperately fought their way out of the encircling demons and rushed out. Amidst the battle, Ji Fengyan nced over at the group of youths who were leaving and a smile flitted across the corner of her mouth. The evil-crushing sword in her hand sliced off the skin and flesh of many demons. She pushed herself to the limits to single-handedly dy the demons¡¯ pursuit. A momentter, Ji Fengyan extricated herself from the battlefield. A few demons had wed her back, leaving streaks of blood. Arge patch of blood reddened her back. Ji Fengyan turned her head to look at the part of her wound that was visible, and her eyes narrowed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t that I have not recovered my inner core, I would have sent all of you to hell long ago.¡± Chapter 431 - Snatched From the Jaws Of Death (3)

Chapter 431: Snatched From the Jaws Of Death (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan surveyed the demons surrounding her with a mocking smile. She nced at the mess on the ground from the corner of her eyes. Demon corpses littered the ground, all bearing deep wounds left by her evil-vanquishing sword. The thick smell of blood continued to attract more demons, as if they were a ceaseless flow of parasites... Dozens turned into hundreds. Ji Fengyan passed a sweeping nce; she was surrounded by snarling demons. However... Ji Fengyan did not feel any rage. Instead, she grinned. ¡°You have alle? This makes things so much more convenient.¡± As Ji Fengyan spoke, she abruptly smeared some of her blood onto her evil-vanquishing sword. Just as the demons pounced, she kicked off lightly and flew up into the sky! Ji Fengyan had stuck a flying talisman onto herself as she jumped up. She then affixed a feather talisman on her body, so that hernding speed would be greatly slowed down. From there, she could have a clear vantage point of the entire battlefield. Only from this high angle could one see the de marks left on the ground by Ji Fengyan during the battle earlier. The marks could be stringed together and viewed as one huge talisman imprinted on the earth! At that moment, Ji Fengyan gripped her bloodstained evil-vanquishing sword and shed her own wrist. A huge spurt of blood gushed from her wound onto the earth, instantly absorbed by the soil. ¡°With my blood, I summon the dragon god to this earth. I pledge my soul in sacrifice to you!¡± Her steady and unusually solemn tone circted across the air. As herst words sounded out, the huge talisman on the ground emitted a strong, dazzling light! A brilliant beam shot straight from the sky to the earth! A prodigious dragon gradually appeared from amongst all that radiance. A god-summoning talisman. This was one of the ultimate moves for immortal cultivators. Ji Fengyan¡¯s master had previously summoned the five-wed golden dragon; and she could still clearly remember the day that massive beast spiraled down from the sky. How majestic andmanding was that long, serpentine body! Ji Fengyan stared steadfastly at that tremendous figure in that dazzling beam. One could vaguely make out shiny, golden scales within that zing light. Powerful dragon ws stepped onto the ground, sharp as des. ¡°Grr!!¡± The dragon roared, the forceful cry piercing the eardrums of the demons. Under the dominating power of the dragon, the demons writhed in fear on the ground. In the blink of an eye, a pair of massive wings burst through the shaft of light. An enormous head with reptilian pupils gradually emerged into Ji Fengyan¡¯s line of sight. However... Ji Fengyan was stunned. The god-summoning talisman had mustered an over seven-meter tall dragon. It was colossal¡ªwith a muscr, sturdy body, as well as mighty ws and fangs. A pair of zing wings shone like fire. Its ferocity was peerless. But... Something felt... not quite right. Ji Fengyan slowly descended beside a nearby tree. Unsmiling, she eyed that fearsome giant dragon. Where was the five-wed golden dragon? Ji Fengyan nearly fainted, seeing this humongous beast. She had intended to summon an eastern dragon god. But somehow... she ended up rallying a western giant dragon. The giant dragon also held a nk expression on its face. It looked at the trembling demons beneath and then at the one who summoned him¡ªJi Fengyan. Chapter 432 - It’s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (1) Chapter 432: It¡¯s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Was it you who summoned me?¡± The golden giant dragon gazed at Ji Fengyan. A hot gust of air apanied its grave voice. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± Would it devour her if she admitted that she hadn¡¯t intended to summon it? The giant dragon narrowed its eyes. ¡°If you have a voice, tell me. Are you going to repay me after I resolve your problems?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded without a word. It wasmon knowledge for users of god-summoning talismans. When an immortal cultivator enters a short-term contract with spiritual beings and powerful creatures, they must use their vital energy to create a spiritual soul aspensation for the services rendered. She had a good idea what that giant dragon was talking about. ¡°What request do you have?¡± The massive beast asked. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath. Now that she had summoned this giant dragon, she might as well go on with it. Although it was not quite what she expected... it still looked pretty powerful. ¡°Could you please help me get rid of these demons?¡± Hearing her request, the giant dragon turned its head toward the quivering demons in the surroundings. A shred of doubt floated in its eyes. ¡°You want me to get rid of these weak insects?¡± Its voice held a strange lilt to it. ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing her resolve, the giant dragon didn¡¯t question further but moved its massive feet as it walked. Hunkered in fear on the ground, the demons had no time to dodge before it crushed them into a meat paste. The giant dragon¡¯s mighty wings pped lightly, but even this slow movement created huge gales of wind barreling across the entire earth. Ji Fengyan would have been blown off if she had not been hugging tightly onto a thick tree branch. The giant dragon¡¯s ws floated a little off the ground. It suddenly opened its enormous jaws and spewed out a torrent of raging mes, instantly torching the surrounding grounds! Within seconds, the demons circling Ji Fengyan were all engulfed in fire. They shrieked at the zing heat. The whole area had turned into a violent inferno. Ji Fengyan stared at the sea of fire with startled eyes. She looked at the struggling demons as they were burnt to ashes by the mes. Completely defenseless. This immense power calmed Ji Fengyan down. It must be said that this otherworldly giant dragon had goodbat powers. Although not as impressive as the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s weather-controlling abilities, it could still kill off all these low-level demons within seconds. Surrounded by the dragon¡¯s mes, the demons had nowhere to escape. They were all burnt to a crisp in a short while; none managed to get away. After they incinerated thest demon, the giant dragon slowlynded on the ground. The earth shook as its four feet contacted the floor. The huge beast inhaled, sucking in all the fire back into its lungs, leaving behind only a scorched ground and piles of ashes. ¡°Now, I have fulfilled your request.¡± The giant dragon surveyed the battlegrounds before looking toward Ji Fengyan. To the dragon, all that was as easy as breathing. ¡°Hand over mypensation.¡± Feeling rueful over the dragon¡¯s ¡°pragmatic¡± manner, Ji Fengyan obediently used her vital energy to create a spiritual soul. She offered a palm-sized ball of light to the giant dragon. However... ¡°What is that?¡± ... Chapter 433 - It’s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (2)

Chapter 433: It¡¯s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The giant dragon eyed that tiny ball of light with a nk expression. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. With an exhale, she said, ¡°This is a spiritual soul. It is your payment.¡± ¡°What is a spiritual soul?¡± The giant dragon appeared impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t need such a thing. If this is your so-calledpensation, I refuse.¡± ¡°...¡± What a difficult dragon! Ji Fengyan suppressed her shock. ¡°Then what kind of payment are you looking for? Vital energy?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words increasingly irritated the giant dragon. He interrupted her and raised a massive front paw, pinching two sharp ws together. ¡°Treasures, I want treasures. Gold, precious jewels. Do you understand?¡± The mighty beast narrowed its eyes and harrumphed. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan waspletely dumbstruck. She had never met such a ¡°pragmatic¡± dragon. Or was it that dragons from the other world were all this strange? Her master¡¯s five-wed golden dragon was the standard dragon god. Full of immortal aura and majestic, it instantlymanded respect. But this dragon before her... She really didn¡¯t want to makeparisons. Noticing that Ji Fengyan had yet to make a move. The giant dragon lost all patience. ¡°Human, are you going back on your word?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the dragon¡¯s ferocious expression. She would probably die then and there if she didn¡¯t give in to its demands. As such, Ji Fengyan jumped off the tree and surveyed the scorched earth with a lingering fear. ¡°Please wait,¡± She said to the dragon. The giant dragon huffed contemptuously. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± She was itching to kill it, but how? Ji Fengyan patiently scooped up a still-warm rock from the ckened ground and turned it into gold... The dragon took in Ji Fengyan¡¯s every move, mindful of the cunning of humans. Now that it had done the job, it was wary of Ji Fengyan reneging on her promise. But... The giant dragon watched as that suspicious human fiddled with a rock for a while. When she turned around... A glittering gold piece was presented before the dragon¡¯s eyes! Its eyes nearly popped out! ¡°Is this enough?¡± Ji Fengyan ced therge gold piece in front of the dragon¡¯s feet. The huge beast looked between the gold and Ji Fengyan. Full of qualms, it scratched the gold lightly with its ws. The head-sized piece of gold split into half, revealing a dazzling golden center. Fire danced within the dragon¡¯s eyes. Without hesitation, the giant dragon swallowed that piece of gold. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan now understood how anything was possible when one had lived long enough to see it. Just as Ji Fengyan was prepared to let the dragon take its leave. It... ¡°Not enough! Far from enough. That was... only enough for the killing of one demon.¡± The giant dragon put on a distressed expression and surveyed the ashes of all those demons it had burnt. It continued, ¡°I need more, more gold.¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. She could tell this was obviously a greedy, money-grubbing dragon! ¡°There¡¯s no more. I don¡¯t have any strength left to make more gold.¡± Ji Fengyan spread out her hands. She had exerted quite a lot of energy and didn¡¯t have much vital energy left to turn more stones into gold. But that giant dragon was unwilling to let go of such a great opportunity. It insisted. ¡°No problem. I can wait!¡± Chapter 434 - It’s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (3) Chapter 434: It¡¯s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To hell you would wait! That rapacious giant dragon nearly infuriated Ji Fengyan to death. On the other side, the escaped youths fled to a distance. Having lost the pursuing demons, they came to a gradual halt. Suddenly, they felt a powerful gust of airing up from behind them as the ground beneath their feet shook. Everyone sensed an uneasy premonition. ¡°I want to go back.¡± A youth from the red team wiped his face. Gazing in the direction of their escape, he saw a faint cloud of smoke rising, making him feel extremely worried. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. We can¡¯t let Fengyan face those demons alone.¡± The other youth was also resolute. This return trip was a definite death sentence. Life awaited them in the way ahead, while death beckoned from behind. The two guys exchanged looks. They immediately turned around to head back the way they came from when... Over a dozen youths followed them. Both of them were stunned. ¡°The two of you are right. We have been under Ji Fengyan¡¯s constant protection this entire journey. Now, we cannot leave her to die just for our own survival. We would never be able to live with ourselves for the rest of our days,¡± One youth said in all seriousness. ¡°We are not burdens; we are schoolmates. We will also be battlerades in the future.¡± It was a human instinct to be fearful of death. But... they couldn¡¯t do something so heartless just for the sake of their own survival. At this moment, they conquered their fear of death and turned back with the red team to fight side by side with Ji Fengyan. This was their final dignity as human beings. Without any hesitation, the dozen over youths retraced their steps. Only Zhou Bugui was left standing in a daze. He stared at the group running toward certain death. ¡°Idiots, all just a bunch of idiots.¡± Zhou Bugui cursed viciously as he continued his way out of the forest. Ji Fengyan had stayed back willingly. They had already escaped¡ªwhy head back now just to die? ¡°If you guys want to die, that¡¯s your own business. I am not willing to die with you all.¡± Zhou Bugui dragged his tired body as he continued to run desperately forward. Meanwhile, the bunch of youths were rushing in the opposite direction. This choiceid the unbreakable foundation for everything in the future. The two youths of the red team led the group back in the direction they came from. They gritted their teeth as they forged ahead, fearing that they would be toote... As they neared their destination, they discovered that the lush forest had been turned into a burnt and barren expanse ofnd. The ground was charcoal ck. A sense of foreboding rose in everybody¡¯s hearts. Their heads felt like it would explode. At that instant, they noticed a massive figure blocking their line of sight. That colossal, golden-colored body was like a huge mountain,pletely fear-inducing. ¡°To hell with it, we are fighting to the death with those demons!¡± This shout by one of the youths rallied everyone toward that enormous creature. But... Just as they reached the back of that huge figure, a person suddenly popped her head from behind that creature. ¡°Why have you alle back?¡± Ji Fengyan stared in astonishment at the youths. Why in the world did this rascally bunch return? Chapter 435 - It’s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (4)

Chapter 435: It¡¯s Easier to Summon a God Than to Send It Away (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden appearance stopped the fierce bunch of youths dead in their tracks. Before they could recover their senses, the giant dragon had also turned around to look at the group of dazed humans standing by his butt. He held a look of utter disdain. Stupid humans. The jaws of all the youths dropped to the floor when they saw the massive dragon head. A tingling sensation spread across everyone¡¯s body as they stayed rooted to the ground. Under the dragon¡¯s imposing gaze, even twitching a little finger was impossible. ¡°An... ancient... dra... dragon...¡± Completely stunned, the youths could only continue staring dumbfounded. This was something that had only existed in legends. Ancient dragons had once lived eons ago and were the rarest sight of anything in this world. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had be a superpower solely because of the existence of an ancient dragon. That was also thest time anyone had heard of the existence of these magnificent beasts. Thereafter, this great, ferocious creature had been relegated to appearing only in legends. No one had ever expected that they could see a real-life, living, breathing ancient dragon! The giant dragon was extremely satisfied with the fear and respect that this bunch of humans was showing it. It ncedcently at Ji Fengyan. Look, this was the right attitude humans should adopt when in my mighty presence! Little girl, you should learn from them. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± She had no inclination to know just what this giant dragon was feeling so smug about. ¡°What are you all doing back here?¡± Having just finished her negotiations with that dragon, Ji Fengyan was preparing to catch up with the gang. Who knew they had actually turned back. At Ji Fengyan¡¯s query, everyone abruptly came to their senses However, they kept sneaking nces at the dragon¡¯s majestic body with reverent eyes. ¡°We... didn¡¯t want to leave you behind... so... we came back.¡± The youth from the red team scratched his head in awkwardness. There was not a single demon in sight. They had been worried for nothing. Ji Fengyan did not need their help at all. Moreover... she seemed to be on friendly terms with this ancient dragon... Everybody felt that Ji Fengyan had already surpassed all expectations. Powerful and mysterious. They would beat up anyone who imed she was a demon. Ji Fengyan was astounded. Scanning this bunch of exhausted youths, some of them were trembling from the effort of staying upright. However... They had actually chosen to turn back. Somehow, Ji Fengyan felt her heart soften. Looking at this bunch of bumbling rascals, she broke out in a genuine smile. ¡°So stupid.¡± The youths smiled sheepishly. Ji Fengyan rapped against the giant dragon¡¯s hard scales. ¡°We have already agreed on this. Kindly fetch us out of the forest.¡± The dragon harrumphed and raised its head arrogantly. Nevertheless, its tail revealed its inner thoughts, beingpliantly drooped upon the ground. Following the dragon¡¯s tail, Ji Fengyan mbered onto its back. She waved at the dumbstruck youths. ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Come on up.¡± ¡°...¡± Everybody stared incredulously, not daring to believe what they had just heard. Up... Up what... The giant dragon harrumphed impatiently again. Chapter 436 - Taken Aback (1) Chapter 436: Taken Aback (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The groan full of dissatisfaction made the young men instantly on their guards and they crawled quickly onto the back of the huge dragon. When they were on the dragon¡¯s back, they still had a look of disbelief. It was as if everything... Was like a dream! All the young men sat on the back of the ancient dragon and they could feel the smooth and tough dragon scales under their feet. But they did not dare to step on the scales andy on the dragon¡¯s back. It was their first time having such ¡°close contact¡± with dragon scales. The dragon¡¯s wings started to p slowly and created a wind current. Everyone who had experienced a treacherous ordeal rose into the air with the dragon and flew out of the forest that was lurking with danger. Outside of the forest, Liu Kai, while seated on a huge Shijiu and panting heavily, did not forget to rush his mentor who was ahead of him. ¡°Mentor, please be faster.¡± Liu Kai¡¯s face was ghastly, but he was still holding tightly to Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword. With the Shijiu in the lead, there were 10 other mounts following behind. On each of the mount, there were two institution guards who were in their full armour. That midnight, Liu Kai finally made his way back to the institution and immediately reported the incidents that had happened in the forest to the capital institute¡¯s mentor. While it was still nighttime, the institute immediately sent men to rush to the forest for a rescue mission. The school of terminators¡¯ students had entered the forest for training and had actually been attacked by demons, in particr high level demons¡ªthis was such a nerve-wrecking piece of news. Not only were all the mentors from the school of terminators activated, even the few experienced terminators from the institute were also gathered. Qin Muyao was one of the people on the Shijiu. ¡°It¡¯s already the fastest.¡± the mentor carrying Liu Kai had a serious look on his face as he tried continuously to make the Shijiu speed up. If all 10 over terminators were to die here, even if the Emperor did not punish them for the sake of the institute director, the nation¡¯s grand tutor would also be enraged! All the Shijiu¡¯s flew together towards in the same direction. And when they were about tond, they could see a huge flying object flying towards them from a distance away. ¡°What is that?!¡± the leading mentor looked in shock at the unknown creature that was glowing with light. Even though it was far away, he could still tell that the size of that creature was extremely huge. While it was still a distance away, the 10 over Shijius that were brought from the capital institute had suddenly slowed down and gave out a cry, as if they had sensed danger. ¡°Everyone get ready! It may be a high level demon.¡± the leading mentor could feel cold sweat flowing down his forehead. With such a big size, if that creature was indeed a demon, it would be at least a level seven or even higher grade demon. A demon with a grade higher than seven was powerful enough to destroy an entire army of fully armoured soldiers! The young man who was sharing the same mount as Qin Muyao was also an experienced terminator. After seeing that unknown creature, he started to mutter. ¡°Damn it, what bad luck does this batch of neers have¡ªthey had actually attracted so many demons. When we encountered demons in the forest previously, they were only some low grade ones.¡± Qin Muyao, who was sitting behind him, frowned but he did not say anything. He only looked at the unknown creature that was gradually approaching them and he narrowed his eyes while being on his guard. Just when both parties were getting closer, everyone from the school of terminators who were on their guards werepletely stunned when they saw the unknown creature clearly. Chapter 437 - Taken Aback (2)

Chapter 437: Taken Aback (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s Fengyan! It¡¯s Ji Fengyan!¡± when Liu Kai saw the figure standing on the dragon¡¯s back, he pped his mentor¡¯s back excitedly. His mentor¡¯s shoulders were already bruised from his hits but he could not be bothered about the pain as his eyes had almost dropped out of his eye sockets from staring too hard. It was an ancient dragon! It really was an ancient dragon! The aura that the huge creature gave out while flying in mid air made all the Shijius stop in their flight. It stunned all the people who had rushed over from the school of terminators. They had expected a bloody fight to rescue them and had not expected such a shocking sight. Ji Fengyan was standing on the back of the huge dragon. From a distance, she could already see the 10 over Shijius gathering as a group. On the back of the leading Shijiu, Liu Kai was still wearing his world-termination-armour as he waved his hands wildly and excitedly at Ji Fengyan. When the dragon flew to the boundary of the forest, Ji Fengyanmanded it tond. The arrogant dragon grunted but stillnded well-behaved. When its four wsnded on the ground, the ground quaked. The Shijius from the school of terminators allnded soon after. Liu Kai was the first to jump off the mount and run. ¡°Fengyan, are you guys alright?¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan and the other two young men from the red team agitatedly. In his anxiety, his lips had already turned pale from holding in his emotions. ¡°We are fine.¡± Ji Fengyan said inly. The mentors from the school of terminators hesitantly got off the Shijiu. The magnificent and arrogant ancient dragon before their eyes was like a dream as it attracted everyone¡¯s attention, especially with its dragon scales shining under the sunlight. The dragon nced coldly at all the idiotic humans as it raised its chin proudly. After Liu Kai ensured that Ji Fengyan and the rest were all fine, he fell to the ground instantly and huge beads of tears streamed down his face. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re all fine...¡± After all, Liu Kai was only a young man. The huge impact brought about by this near death bloody battle caused him to be able to let down his guards after everything had finally ended. With Liu Kai crying, many other young men started to tear up. It was unsure whether it was because of the relief they had felt from surviving, or that they were letting go of the frightened emotions from the past few days. Within moments, everyone was crying. Ji Fengyan looked at this bunch of children who burst out in cries, not knowing to cry orugh. She could only shake her head with silentughter. The mentors from the school of terminators snapped out of their daze after a while. After they stared at the dragon without moving, they then slowly approached it with a lingering fear. They observed its reaction for a while and after they made sure that it did not intend to attack them, they then walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°This time... it has been hard on you. We hadpletely not expected such an incident, fortunately all of you are back safely.¡± the mentor expressed their gratitude earnestly. On the way, they had already heard about everything from Liu Kai. They were already aware that all these young men were able to survive until now because of this normally unnoticeable young girl before them. Ji Fengyan smiled and did not say anything. After all, the capital institute had to clear all this mess after such a huge incident, and it was definitely not going to be easy. The mentor continued to nag at Ji Fengyan as his eyes nced at the ancient dragon at the side frequently. The other people who had followed also recovered from their daze. They carefully lifted all the half dying young men from the back of the ancient dragon. Chapter 438 - Taken Aback (3) Chapter 438: Taken Aback (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they lifted the people down, they also pretended to touch the dragon¡¯s body identally. When they touched it, their eyes were so excited that it seemed to spill fire. An ancient dragon! It was really an ancient dragon! Mighty, domineering and warm... The ancient dragon that was surrounded by everyone felt even more strongly about human¡¯s stupidity. Ity on the ground leisurely with an almighty posture. There were a total of 16 young men who had participated in this battle simtion. Currently, there were only 15 of them had escaped from the forest. After the mentor counted, they thought that one of them had died in the battle, but it was then told that he had actually run away during the battle and was most likely still struggling to escape from the forest now. Even though the mentors did not express it, they all felt displeased with Zhou Bugui¡¯s behaviour of abandoning his battle mates and escaping on his own. Despite everyone surviving the ordeal, the situation was extremely bad. They could only rush back to the capital institute to settle the remaining issues. With Liu Kai and the rest¡¯s injuries, it was unlikely for them to return on the mounts themselves. Thus, the mentors could only look at Ji Fengyan with an awkward face that had almost meant ¡°please help¡±. Ji Fengyan looked up at the arrogant ancient dragon and poked at its ws. ¡°Humph, humans are just this troublesome.¡± After she said that, the ancient dragon swept it huge tail and immediately lifted all the young men who were lifted off its back onto its back again. At the same time, it also lifted a few mentors up. The mentors who were lifted onto the dragon¡¯s back could only feel their body frozen as they looked at the experienced terminators and said with a serious tone, ¡°You guys can ride all the mount¡¯s back.¡± It obviously showed their unwillingness to get down. The experienced terminators who were unable to have any contact with the dragon could only return to the Shijiu grumpily. Liu Kai and the others¡¯ mounts were also summoned. Before they left, they still did not see Zhou Bugui returning from the forest, so they left two mentors and two mounts before the rest of them returned to the capital institute. With a grand troop of people leaving the forest, the leading ancient dragon was flying the fastest and had already left the Shijiu far behind very soon. ¡°Uh... can you make Master Dragon fly slower?¡± the mentor sitting on the dragon¡¯s back told Ji Fengyan cautiously. Ji Fengyan agreed and kicked the dragon¡¯s back. ¡°Slow down.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± All the mentors watched nervously, but they realised that... The dragon had indeed slowed down. ¡°Was this batch of students this great? They had actually attained an ancient dragon as their mount?¡± one of the mentor who was unaware of the situation asked the mentor that had taught battle in flight. That mentor¡¯s mouth twitched but he could only feel his mind copsing. He could clearly remember that when Ji Fengyan had brought a mount previously, it was a flying sword. Now where did this ancient dragone from? The experienced terminators following after them could only watch with envy at the magnificent ancient dragon in front of them while they rode the Shijiu. They had even almost drooled from envy. ¡°Muyao, who do you think this ancient dragon belongs to? Who¡¯s this powerful? To be able to control such a legendary creature? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that young brat?¡± the young man who was carrying Qin Muyao was filled with envy. Qin Muyao¡¯s eyes looked straight at the slender figure on the dragon¡¯s back. Chapter 439 - A Shocking Entrance (1)

Chapter 439: A Shocking Entrance (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ji Fengyan and the rest left not long after, a pathetic-looking figure finally crawled out of the forest unsteadily. The two mentors who were waiting outside of the forest immediately approached him after seeing that person. Zhou Bugui finally escaped from the forest after experiencing many obstacles. Seeing the mentors approaching him, he instantly fell to the ground with a thud and his face was filled with relief. ¡°Save me... please save me...¡± he moaned as he clutched onto one of the mentor¡¯s elbow, as if he was a straw to clutch at. ¡°How are you? Are you injured anywhere?¡± even though the mentor knew that Zhou Bugui did not have a decent personality, but he was still a terminator, so the mentor did not express his displeasure. Zhou Bugui trembled as he cried his heart out. As it turns out, after he had separated from the other young men, he had rushed towards the boundary of the forest. However, beyond his expectation, there were a few demons along the way. Fortunately, there were not many of them, and they were not of high grade, so Zhou Bugui could defeat them. Despite so, he had also sustained heavy injuries from fighting those demons and could only crawl out of the forest in this state. After checking Zhou Bugui¡¯s injuries, the mentors realised that he was the most severely injured among his peers. Even with the protection from the world-termination-armour, the demons had already crushed his knee bone. The mentors also did not dare to drag matters on. They immediately carried him onto the mounts and was ready to send him back. However, both mentors discovered a problem¡ªright from the start, Zhou Bugui had not mentioned about the others being trapped in the forest, and he waspletely unaware of the fact that Ji Fengyan and the rest had already left on the ancient dragon¡¯s back. In his consciousness, the others should still be in the forest battling with the demons. Yet... He mentioned nothing about them and continued to rush the mentors to bring him away from that ce. Both mentors understood very clearly. They had originally already disliked him for running away, and now they were even more upset. But they were rational. They said nothing else and left for the capital institute. The capital institute was lively in the early morning. The students who had just had their breakfast were all walking to different ces for their lessons, but... Among the clear skies, there was suddenly a dark figure emerging. Everyone lifted their heads instinctively... Arge ancient dragon flew past above their heads and behind it, there were many other mounts following. Instantly, all the students went crazy. ¡°Oh, my god! It¡¯s an ancient dragon!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I saw it while I¡¯m still alive!¡± ¡°Am I still sleeping?¡± ¡°Quick! That thing had flown to the school of terminators! Let¡¯s hurry over!¡± ¡°Ahhh! Wait for us!¡± ¡°Giant dragon, I want to give birth to your baby dragons...¡± When the ancient dragon flew across the sky above the capital institute, it instantly created a hugemotion in the institution. However, it waspletely unaware. ording to Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders, the ancient dragon stopped at the spacious field in the school of terminators. The field that could originally keep 100 majestic mounts instantly seemed crowded once the ancient dragonnded and the other mounts could only stand at the corners well-behaved. After the ancient dragonnded, it kept its four ws into its soft belly and ity on the ground with a thud. The marble on the field immediately shattered with a nk. The mentors were no longer bothered by the elegance of the ancient dragon and they were only concerned about treating the young men who were almost fainting as quickly as possible. Chapter 440 - A Shocking Entrance (2) Chapter 440: A Shocking Entrance (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s injuries wereparably the lightest. She did not use the world-termination-armour and was the only one who couldmunicate perfectly well with the ancient dragon, so she was asked to ¡°take care¡± of it. The ancient dragon moved its head as it saw the young men being carried away from its back. It took a breath through its nose, then looked at Ji Fengyan, who was leaning on its tail to rest. ¡°The ce that you humans have is too small. I can¡¯t even extend my feet.¡± Ji Fengyan nced at the ancient dragon and said fearlessly, ¡°then you can stay in the forest.¡± The ancient dragon gave out a warm breath. ¡°I refuse. Before I get my fair share of reward, I will not leave.¡± ¡°Oh, then you can continue to curl up here.¡± Ji Fengyan touched her nails and seemed indifferent. The ancient dragon grunted and theny down without moving. But... The boring conversation between Ji Fengyan and the ancient dragon made the other young men stunned. ¡°Oh my god, that person was actually talking to the ancient dragon!¡± ¡°Oh my god, it is really an ancient dragon? Quickly hold on to me...¡± Junze pushed Xi Sinong, who was unable to move freely, and with his mouth biting onto a piece of dried meat, he tried to push through the crowd unsteadily to check out the situation. In the end, when both of them finally squeezed their way out of the crowd, they only saw... Ji Fengyan was bickering with an ancient dragon. Smack! The dried meat in Junze¡¯s mouth dropped onto Xi Sinong¡¯s knee. Xi Sinong snapped out from his shock and looked at the dried meat on his knee, then at Junze speechlessly. ¡°Ji Fengyan?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly heard a surprised call for her while she was still despising the ancient dragon for its childishness. She turned around to see Junze eagerly pushing Xi Sinong towards her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Fengyan was puzzled. If she had not recalled wrongly, one of them was allocated to the school of pharmacy, whereas the other was assigned to the school of gold cultivation, so how were they together? ¡°The entire school was in an uproar and everyone had alreadye to watch. They said that it was some ancient dragon, and I did not think that it was true, who knew that...¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the ancient dragon behind Ji Fengyan and was amazed. ¡°It was still alive?¡± After Junze said this... A dark shadow suddenly covered the top of his head. He instinctively looked up. Smack! He was immediately trapped to the ground by the ancient dragon¡¯s tail. Xi Sinong and Ji Fengyan were at a loss for words, and the young men who had gathered to watch instantly became silent. The giant dragon moved away its tail. Junze was pped to the ground with half his face in the mud. Luckily, its tail was not heavy and was only a light punishment for Junze for his inappropriate words. ¡°Pull... pull me... up for a bit...¡± Junze raised his hands pathetically. Ji Fengyan silently lifted him up. Xi Sinong, who was at the side, could not help but burst out intoughter upon seeing Junze¡¯s state. His fair and clean face was even more beautiful than a youngdy¡¯s. Junze looked grudgingly at the pretty ancient dragon but did not dare to say anything else. At this moment, the two mentors that were left waiting outside the forest had returned with the almost dying Zhou Bugui. They found a spot on the field in the school of terminators to stop. When Zhou Bugui was carried down from the mount and saw the huge creature before him, he immediately took in a deep breath. ¡°Ancient... ancient dragon...¡± Those two mentors said gloatingly, ¡°All this batch of students were brought back by the ancient dragon.¡± Chapter 441 - A Shocking Entrance (3) Chapter 441: A Shocking Entrance (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s entire body shook. The mentor watched Zhou Bugui¡¯s reaction, then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this ancient dragon came from, but it actually brought all 10 over students back safely.¡± Zhou Bugui felt a wave of emotions inside him. He looked at Ji Fengyan, who was talking to Junze and others some distance away, and his eyes shed with suppressed emotions. ¡°You guys are students now. After leaving the capital institute, you will have to serve the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and your peers will be your battle mates. During battle, you cannot abandon your battle mates and escape, you... This time shall be your punishment.¡± The mentors saw Zhou Bugui¡¯s reaction and could not help but remind him. Zhou Bugui¡¯s bodypletely froze. But he quickly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I understand now. I was wrong this time. That time... I was just too afraid.¡± The mentors had already known everything so everything that he said was useless now. The mentors were pleased with Zhou Bugui¡¯s ¡°enlightenment¡± and immediately arranged for him to be treated. However, Zhou Bugui¡¯s mind was like trapped in a quicksand. It was so twisted and evil that it could not withdraw itself. The incident that had urred during this battle simtion had caused many of the new students of the school of terminators to be in their worst states. Not only had they sustained some injuries, they had also used up too much energy from using the world-termination-armour and maintaining it after the battle. This amount of exhaustion had almost drained thempletely of their physical energy and mental strength. If they had not recuperated meticulously, it would cause them huge disadvantage in their future battles when they be real terminators. During this period, all lessons for new students were temporarily relieved of their studies, and they sent everyone to the medical centre for a full treatment. Ji Fengyan, who was the only one who had not used her world-termination-armour during this battle, was the only ¡°survivor¡±. Besides her, only Liu Ruse did not take part in this battle simtion. The other young men all had to recuperate in the medical centre for three months to ensure that their bodies would not be further exhausted. During this two to three months, Ji Fengyan and Liu Ruse were arranged to study with students of other grades in the school of terminators. To ensure that Ji Fengyan¡¯s body had fully recovered, the mentors gave her three days of leave. Firstly, it was to allow her to recuperate and secondly... that ancient dragon had actually not left the capital institute! Other than Ji Fengyan, anyone who went close was hit by its tail, so the mentors could only carry their anxiety as they asked Ji Fengyan to speak to the ancient dragon. After all, with the dragon upying such a huge space in the field, it was unlikely for the students to train anymore. After Ji Fengyan rested for a day, she sessfully used a huge gold piece to lure the ancient dragon to move and temporarily move to the ce for keeping mounts. That ce was also spacious and did not interfere with any training. It was just that... It was hard on the other mounts. With the ancient dragon staying put in rearing ce, all the other mounts could only shudder in fear and put up a ¡°my life has ended¡± look. Instead, there were many mentors who made use of the excuse to present an offering to the ancient dragon to send delicious food to it frequently. In the end, the dragon only looked at them for a longer time before chasing them away after its meal. Even so, many people dly endured hardship. After settling in the ancient dragon properly, Ji Fengyan could finally take a rest. Chapter 442 - A Deliberate Accident (1) Chapter 442: A Deliberate ident (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, Liu Ruse knocked on Ji Fengyan¡¯s door. When she entered, Liu Ruse saw that Ji Fengyan¡¯s small face was slightly pale and she frowned. ¡°I heard that your training was very dangerous. Are you... all right?¡± Liu Ruse looked at Ji Fengyan worriedly. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not too badpared to those hooligans lying in the hospital.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s reply amused Liu Ruse. She ced some medications she had brought in Ji Fengyan¡¯s room. ¡°I know your elixirs are more effective than medicines, but with some things, it is better to be well prepared.¡± Liu Ruse sighed as she spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t attend the battle simtion...¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked, ¡°Is it because of Qin Muyao?¡± Liu Ruse was slightly aback, but then she gave a soft smile and nodded. ¡°He was too worried about me to allow me to attend this kind of training.¡± ¡°You are too unsuitable. I had no idea at first that you were also a Terminator.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Ruse. When she had first seen Liu Ruse, she was extremely frail. Who would have guessed that this weak and delicate girl was actually a Terminator? The corners of Liu Ruse¡¯s lips showed a hint of a wry smile. ¡°I was not originally considered as a Terminator. But the Liu family¡¯s previous Terminator died on the battlefield and the sessor is only three years-old and is still too young, so... I am a temporary substitute for the original sessor.¡± Liu Ruse spoke helplessly. She held up Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand to examine the horrifying wounds on Ji Fengyan¡¯s slender arm. She only frowned slightly then began to wash Ji Fengyan¡¯s wounds and apply fresh medicines with practiced hands. ¡°My previous illness was because I suddenly took on the World-Termination-Armour. Good thing I met you.¡± ¡°No wonder. I felt that your body¡¯s condition was very odd.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded thoughtfully. As the two of them were conversing, there was a knock on Ji Fengyan¡¯s room door. Ji Fengyan stood to open the door, but when she saw who was standing at the door, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Are you looking for Ruse?¡± Qin Muyao stood at Ji Fengyan¡¯s door. When he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s question, he naturally looked at Liu Ruse who was sitting in Ji Fengyan¡¯s room, and clearly understood the situation. ¡°I came to look for you.¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Fengyan as he spoke. Ji Fengyan allowed him to enter. From the moment Qin Muyao entered the room, Liu Ruse did not lift her head at all. Qin Muyao only nced at Liu Ruse once, but did not speak to her. He only looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°The ident that you had was not entirely an ident.¡± The moment Qin Muyao spoke, he startled his audience. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Qin Muyao said, ¡°Every batch of new students that enters the school of terminators is sent to the forest for the battle simtion. You are already clear about the general rules of the battle, but there is one thing the tutors won¡¯t tell you in advance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°They already knew that there are demons in the forest, in fact... they released the demons themselves.¡± Qin Muyao spoke coldly. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°The demons in the forest were ced there by the school? Isn¡¯t that taking a joke too far?¡± Qin Muyao continued, ¡°After this incident, you should be aware that the youths in your batch cannot be considered real Terminators. That¡¯s why the school ced the demons in the forest¡ªto speed up their understanding of what Terminators should be.¡± Chapter 443 - A Deliberate Accident (2) Chapter 443: A Deliberate ident (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youths who had just entered the school of terminators may have inherited the World-Termination-Armour, but were essentially pampered, young masters. They might have the ability but did not know how to put it to good use. Further, they just did not understand the cruelties of battle. That was why the capital institute had chosen to give them a shocking education on the first day that they entered the school. It superficially appeared to be apetition between the teams, but in reality, the tutors from the school of terminators had already ced nearly a hundred level-one and level-two demons in the forest. These demons were considered low-ranking ones, and their battle strength was not too frightening. They would not pose a danger to the lives of these youths but would allow them to mature quickly in a crisis. Every batch of students in the school of terminators went through this experience. After seven days, the tutors would bring them back and simultaneously capture all the demons that they had released in the forest. ¡°There is a ce in the capital institute where many demons of various levels are raised. They are used by the students of the various schools to hone their practical battle skills. Normally, you should have only encountered level-two demons in this training, but I heard previously that even the azure ice giant appeared...¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the capital institute released many demons, they were all low-level ones. Ultimately, they did not dare to treat the Terminators¡¯ lives lightly. However, Ji Fengyan and the others had encountered mid- and high-level demons, and that had been a huge ident. Apletely unforeseen ident. ¡°If I guess correctly, after a few days, the institute director will speak to you personally to ask about this incident. You need to rte every detail to him.¡± Qin Muyao spoke coldly. When Ji Fengyan heard Qin Muyao¡¯s words, she understoodpletely. At the same time, the uncertainties in her heart were slowly resolved. ¡°No wonder you did not allow me to bring Bai Ze. You already knew about all these. However...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°There is one point that I think the institute should know about.¡± Qin Muyao quietly waited for her to continue. ¡°The demons were organized and had a n of attack. I think that as soon as we stepped into the forest, they were already secretly monitoring our every move.¡± Ji Fengyanughed lightly and thought of the scarlet monkey that had masqueraded as Liu Kai. ¡°The Demon n is very cunning. They know how to use human weaknesses. It was only by chance that you managed to return safely.¡± Although Qin Muyao¡¯s words were unptable, he was entirely realistic. The azure ice giant had been above level-five. Combined with the multitudes in the demon army, any batch of new students would have had a one in ten chance of survival. Without Ji Fengyan, this ident would have caused a great loss to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. As she spoke to Qin Muyao, Ji Fengyan realized that he maintained a poker-face at all times, but his words revealed everything about the school of terminators. ¡°You already know everything you need to know. I heard that you did not use the World-Termination-Armour at all in battle?¡± Qin Muyao suddenly spoke. Ji Fengyan nodded. Qin Muyao¡¯s expression showed some surprise. He stared fixedly at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°The World-Termination-Armour could have boosted your battle strength. Why didn¡¯t you use it?¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°I promised someone that I would never use the World-Termination-Armour.¡± Chapter 444 - A Deliberate Accident (3)

Chapter 444: A Deliberate ident (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s answer took Qin Muyao aback. An almost imperceptible look of disappointment shed across his eyes. He dropped his gaze and said, ¡°In that case, I hope you are someone who keeps her word.¡± With that, Qin Muyao stood up and prepared to leave. Just before he left, he nced at Liu Ruse, hinting that she should go with him. Liu Ruse waved goodbye to Ji Fengyan and caught up with Qin Muyao. It was not until they had left the room that Liu Ruse, who had been following Qin Muyao, asked softly, ¡°Brother, do you think... Fengyan knows?¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s steps paused. ¡°I¡¯m not certain.¡± Liu Ruse did not ask any further and the two of them departed together. Indeed, on the second day, Ji Fengyan was invited to speak to the director of the capital institute. Most of his questions were about the demons that had appeared in the forest. Ji Fengyan concealed the incidents in which she had conjured soldiers from beans and summoned an ancient dragon, but recounted the rest clearly. After he had finished listening, the institute director looked very grave. He praised Ji Fengyan for her courage and resourcefulness, then let her go. Ji Fengyan had originally intended to check on Liu Kai and the others, but was told that the school of terminator¡¯s medical center was separate from the other schools¡¯ medical centers. It was built independently and no one was allowed to enter without the permission of the institute director or the school director. Ji Fengyan had no choice but to give up her ns. Somehow, Ji Fengyan sensed something peculiar about the entire school of terminators, but she just could not put her finger on it. Ji Fengyan seized herst few opportunities to rest. She recuperated from her wounds and also made use of the superior environment of the capital institute to absorb spiritual energy and recover her inner core. This time, she had depleted much of her inner core. After she had rested, she and Liu Ruse were bundled together and dumped with the senior students in the school of terminators. Coincidentally, it was the same batch that Qin Muyao was in. It was just that... The first day that they reported, Ji Fengyan felt as if she was being furiously bombarded. ¡°Ji Fengyan? So it¡¯s you. Was it you who rode that ancient dragon? That¡¯s just so cool!¡± ¡°Fengyan, shall we go and feed our mounts together after ss? I have some superior thigh meat with me...¡± The eyes of the youths glowed when they saw Ji Fengyan and they babbled on, trying to find a way to get close to Ji Fengyan. However... Ji Fengyan did not know whether tough or to cry. Surely all this was on ount of that greedy dragon? What would they think if they knew that every night, the ancient dragon would silently creep up to the hostel where Ji Fengyan was staying, and use its sharp w to knock persistently on Ji Fengyan¡¯s window until she stuffed a piece of gold or a precious stone in its w? Then only would it be willing to leave. Would it shatter their fantasies? After all, anyone who saw a huge dragon¡¯s eye blocking their window every night, in the dead of the night, would have a breakdown. The tutors looked at the scene of bombardment and had no choice but to allow everyone time to settle down. Liu Ruse then dragged Ji Fengyan to the back of the ssroom to sit. The senior ss was being taught things that were moreplicated and more practical than what Ji Fengyan had heard before. From the special effects that the World-Termination-Armour could achieve in actualbat, to the distinguishing features of the various demons, these were all taught in detail. Ji Fengyan listened carefully andpared what the tutor said to what she had experienced in her previous battle with the demons. The minutes ticked by. The moment ss was over, a group of people dragged Ji Fengyan over to the ce where the mounts were kept. A group of hot-blooded youths ¡°cruelly gathered to watch¡± the ancient dragon. Chapter 445 - An Illegal Transaction (1) Chapter 445: An Illegal Transaction (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ancient dragon became known throughout the capital institute as a lucky mascot. After lessons each day, a group of students would rush over to it. However, because they were terrified of the ancient dragon, they would drag Ji Fengyan along each time, as it would be slightly more cid when Ji Fengyan was around. Ji Fengyan was dragged to the ancient dragon¡¯s side every day and she crowded round with the other silly kids to watch. After some time, these silly kids finally realized that the ancient dragon was more interested in their jewelery than in the delicacies they brought. As a result... Instead of bringing an endless assortment of delicacies, they brought plenty of gold, silver, and precious stones. Every day, they surrounded the ancient dragon to watch it. ¡°Hmm, since they have worshiped me with so much dedication, I¡¯ll let them admire my might.¡± The ancient dragon had just seen off a group of onlookers. Now it spoke proudly as it looked at the small pile of shiny treasures in front of it. Ji Fengyan stood to one side, with little Bai Ze at her feet. It had been two months since the battle simtion. Every day, Ji Fengyan would bring Bai Ze along when she went to visit the ancient dragon. Perhaps it was influenced by the dragon¡¯s might, but in these two months, Bai Ze¡¯s bones had suddenly grown and her dainty figure was slowly getting bigger. A pair of thumb-sized horns had grown from the crown of its head and it has lost much of its past immaturity, but had gained a certain grace. The snow-white fur on its body had also be softer and smoother. Ji Fengyan swept a nce at the youths who were tossing treasures at the ancient dragon and she narrowed her eyes. To be able to study at the capital institute, most of these youths would havee from rich families. Even the gold, silver, and precious stones that they casually gave away contained a considerable amount of spiritual energy. She looked at the ancient dragon which was preparing to stuff these objects into its mouth, and suddenly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a discussion?¡± The ancient dragon which had grabbed a w full of treasures and was about to stuff them into its mouth paused. ¡°Discuss what?¡± ¡°Just lend me those items...¡± Before Ji Fengyan could finish speaking, she saw the ancient dragon look at her warily, and then its huge tail swept the pile of treasures under its ws and encircled them. ¡°...¡± The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Just lend me those items for a while and I guarantee I will return them to you untouched. I will even add an extra portion of gold. What do you say?¡± Ji Fengyan suppressed the fact that she was on the verge of a breakdown. The ancient dragon narrowed its eyes, looked at Ji Fengyan, and struggled for a while before moving its tail aside a little. ¡°Why do you want these things? You¡¯re not a dragon.¡± What a matter-of-fact tone. ¡°It¡¯s my own entric hobby. Can¡¯t I just touch it?¡± Ji Fengyan kept a straight face while spouting nonsense. After being in the capital institute for so long, she had no opportunity to absorb spiritual energy. Only on the rare asions when she descended the mountain to meet little Liu Huo, could she go to the little town at the foot of the mountain and acquire some spiritual energy to absorb? The ancient dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. ¡°You also like these?¡± Ji Fengyan silently nodded. ¡°All right, all right. Since you have worshiped me for so long, I can lend them to you to look at. But you must give me so much gold before I will lend them to you.¡± As it spoke, the ancient dragon used its w to draw a circle on the ground. Ji Fengyan raised both the corners of her mouth and her eyebrows, but she still nodded in agreement. Just as Ji Fengyan was engaged in an ¡°illegal transaction¡± with the ancient dragon, three figures suddenly popped their heads out of the door of the rearing ce. ¡°Fengyan, you¡¯re really here.¡± Chapter 446 - An Illegal Transaction (2)

Chapter 446: An Illegal Transaction (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ji Fengyan turned to look, she saw Liu Kai and the other two youths. ¡°Are you back?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Liu Kai and the others immediately came in. When they saw the ancient dragon, they did not neglect to bow to it respectfully before surrounding Ji Fengyan. ¡°Yes, we are. We¡¯ve been tormented almost to death for the past few months. We finally got the news today that we were permitted to resume our schooling.¡± As Liu Kai spoke, he stretched his arms. ¡°We can resume lessons tomorrow. Soon after we returned, we heard that you were in the rearing area. What a clever little girl you are. We heard that even that seniors obey youpletely.¡± Ji Fengyan remained silent. Those people only wanted to see the dragon. Ji Fengyan observed that theplexion of Liu Kai and the others had improved greatly. They finally had some color in their faces, and although they were still a little pale, it did not look like anything major. ¡°I wanted to visit you earlier, but the institute director did not grant me permission, so I couldn¡¯t go.¡± Ji Fengyan said. Liu Kai and the others sniggered. ¡°Even if you had gone, it would have been futile. We ourselves are not sure how we spent the past two months. We were drowsy all the time and onlypletely woke up two days ago.¡± Forced activation of the World-Termination-Armour had greatly depleted their strength. If not for the capital institute¡¯s perfect treatment ns, they would probably have been partially paralyzed. Ji Fengyan spoke to them for sometime, then Liu Kai and the others demanded that Ji Fengyan go with them to look for food. They said their stomachs had felt hollow for the past two months, and they were ravenous. When Liu Kai and the others were not looking, Ji Fengyan took the opportunity to sweep the pile of treasures in front of the ancient dragon into her Space Soul Jade. Thispletely stunned the ancient dragon. The four of them, with Bai Ze, went to the institute¡¯s canteen to look for food. It was past the mealtime and there were few students in the canteen. The few that happened to be there were basically new students like Liu Kai and the others who had just been released from the medical center. When they saw Ji Fengyan, they flocked around her to greet her and thank her for saving their lives. When Zhou Bugui stepped into the canteen, the scene he saw from afar was that of Ji Fengyan being surrounded by a crowd. He subconsciously stiffened and his left hand rubbed his left knee. A malicious look gleamed in his eyes. Ji Fengyan sensed an unfriendly gaze from behind her. She turned her head and immediately met Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes. In the instant that his eyes met Ji Fengyan, Zhou Bugui lowered his head and hobbled over to a corner with his food to sit by himself. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Zhou Bugui recovered fully?¡± Ji Fengyan was somewhat shocked by Zhou Bugui¡¯s obviously crippled left leg. A new student nced at Zhou Bugui, thenughed coldly and said, ¡°This is retribution.¡± Ji Fengyan was perplexed. Another youth continued, ¡°When we decided to return to look for you, that Zhou Bugui was afraid to risk his neck and fled by himself. But on the way, he was attacked by demons and his left kneecap was crushed. When he was sent to the medical center, the tutors exerted a huge amount of effort but were unable to heal his kneecap. I heard that his leg would never recover. He has been acting oddly for the past few days. I guess his mind has be unhinged again.¡± When he had finished speaking, the other youths did not show any signs of sympathy. Ultimately, Zhou Bugui deserved everything that had happened to him. Ji Fengyan nced at Zhou Bugui. She had a feeling that the Zhou Bugui she was seeing now had bepletely odd. It was just that he was too far away, and she could not see him clearly. Chapter 447 - A Sudden Death (1) Chapter 447: A Sudden Death (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After returning to her dormitory, Ji Fengyan immediately poured out all the treasures that she had obtained from the ancient dragon and started to cultivate using them. During the middle of the night, a strange dark figure silently swept across the institution. Ji Fengyan had only started her cultivation when there was suddenly amotion heard from outside. She opened her eyes as there was a sudden knock on her room door. She stood up to open the door to see Liu Ruse standing outside the door with an extremely unpleasant look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan asked, confused. Liu Ruse looked at her with a grim look, saying, ¡°something has happened.¡± Something had happened at the gold cultivation school¡¯s gold cultivation room. Even though there were only a few gold cultivators in the capital institute, the institution was the next best equippedpared to the school of terminators. Every student had their own gold cultivation room to provide them a conducive ce to focus on cultivating their own product. They did not have time restrictions on the room¡¯s usage, so there were often students still working on their gold cultivation rooms in the middle of the night. With the lead of Liu Ruse, Ji Fengyan reached the school of gold cultivators. Currently, the school of gold cultivators was packed with students who had heard about the news. Once Ji Fengyan entered, she could already smell a strong blood stench. Among all the gold cultivation rooms, there was only one with its door wide open and the strong blood stench hade from inside. Within the room, equipment for gold cultivation could be seen scattered everywhere on the ground. What was even more shocking was the big patches of blood that took everyone by surprise. There was a corpse lying in a puddle of blood. It only had bones left as the flesh waspletely gnawed off, only some leftover bits of flesh remained stuck to the pale white bones. The bonesy in a distorted position on the ground. The organs, skin and eyeballs were gone and even the skull was ripped open as the brain was missing. The scene made all the students stunned as they all stood silently and motionlessly among the strong blood stench. Ji Fengyan watched in shock at this bloody scene. She could faintly still see the shape of the teeth of the bite marks that was left on the white bones. The mentors from the school of gold cultivators rushed over quickly. Upon seeing this, their faces instantly turned sheet white. The first one to discover this was a young man from the school of gold cultivators. By now, he was already scared out of his wits as he sat weakly on the ground and continued to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°What had exactly happened?¡± the mentor asked with a serious face. Upon seeing his familiar mentor, that student moaned, ¡°I don¡¯t know... I really don¡¯t know... Ah He said that he was going to stay overnight in the gold cultivation room tonight and asked me to deliver food to him at night. I... once I came... I just saw these...¡± The student¡¯s voice was tremulous. There was no clue at all. The mentors started to investigate in the gold cultivation room grimly, but there was no sign of forced entry from the doors and windows. The door was also opened from the inside. There was only the victim in the gold cultivation room, other than the mess on the gold cultivation table, there was no indication of any fight. Ji Fengyan squinted her eyes as she looked everywhere. She could faintly feel a ck aura of energy surrounding the victim¡¯s bones. The ck aura floated above the victim¡¯s bones and then gradually disappeared after the mentors¡¯ entry. ¡°It¡¯s the demons,¡± a cold and calm voice suddenly rang from behind Ji Fengyan. Chapter 448 - A Sudden Death (2)

Chapter 448: A Sudden Death (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan turned around. Qin Muyao was already standing behind her and Liu Ruse. His sharp eyes looked past everyone and at the bloody scene. ¡°Seems like... there¡¯s something huge about to happen to the institution.¡± There was no emotion in his voice. He slowly lowered his head and met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s questioning gaze. ¡°The defense around the school of gold cultivators is very high. Even if it was the middle of the night, there would be many guards patrolling around, yet... before discovering the victim, none of the patrolling guards noticed anything abnormal. Moreover, what¡¯s even more coincidental was that the person being attacked was actually a student from the school of gold cultivators,¡± Qin Muyao narrowed his eyes as he continued coldly. ¡°What is the issue with a gold cultivator being attacked?¡± Ji Fengyan asked sharply. Qin Muyao took a nce at Ji Fengyan. ¡°A gold cultivator was born with unique abilities. They had the ability to create gold through cultivation skills. It was also rumored that the organs of a gold cultivator had a special use for the demons. However, no one knows what use it has specifically.¡± While Ji Fengyan and Qin Muyao were talking, the mentors had already started to clear up the victim¡¯s corpse. But when they were about to lift up the skeleton, all of a sudden! A loud explosion was heard and the blood-stained bones instantly exploded, causing countless pieces of broken bones flying towards the surrounding people! I heard a series of miserable cries. None of the people had expected the student¡¯s bones to suddenly explode. The students and mentors who were at the most forefront were cut by the flying pieces of bones and fresh blood instantly flowed to the ground. Everyone was thunderstruck. The painful shrieks around made people panic even more. The sudden explosion had shocked everyone and some cowardly young men started to run in all directions while screaming. Ji Fengyan, Liu Ruse and Qin Muyao looked at one another. They immediately made their way through the chaotic crowd and carried those injured young men and mentors to a safe ce. The mentors who had cuts over their faces and blood flowing down did not care about their pain. They ordered Ji Fengyan and others to immediately evacuate the crowd. The guards guarding outside immediately gathered and surrounded the gold cultivation room. But the strange incident did not happen again. After the explosion, the gold cultivation room became even more messy. The guards investigated the scene and cleared up the mess. But when they used water to flush away the bloodstains on the ground, an eerie sight appeared before them again. A demonic bloody illustration was seen on the ground. The illustration was round shaped and there was a sinister and bewitching illustration drawn using fresh blood. No matter how hard they scrubbed, the guards could not wash away the illustration. Ji Fengyan realised that the illustration was exactly at the same spot where the victim had copsed. The mentor who was covered in injuries struggled to stand up. After seeing that illustration, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Quickly go and inform the institution!¡± he said with a trembling voice. Then, he looked at Ji Fengyan and the other students standing outside the door and said with a stern look, ¡°The institution will settle everything that had happened today. You guys return first and do not loiter outside before daylight.¡± Before the institute director arrived, Ji Fengyan and the other students were escorted by the guards to their dormitories. After they returned, Ji Fengyan stood by her window and watched as the guards were reallocated. There was a threefold increase of guards at each institution within one night! Chapter 449 - A Sudden Death (3) Chapter 449: A Sudden Death (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sudden death brought about a wave of gloom within the capital institute. The next morning, the students could not withdraw themselves from the scarring incident. They all gathered together and started to discuss what had happened the day before. The school of gold cultivators was temporarily under heavy protection. Compared to terminators, the quantity of gold cultivators was even more scarce. Additionally, a gold cultivator was also important to the defense of the kingdom. Many attack weapons and defense armours were all made by the hands of outstanding gold cultivators. Even sorcerers and other roles¡¯ weapons need to be enhanced by gold cultivation in order for them to result in stronger battling abilities. Ji Fengyan had already applied for leave a long time ago. She went to the rearing pen alone. After returning the items to the ancient dragon, she did not leave and instead told the dragon about everything that had happened the night before. The senses of an ancient dragon was sharper than humans by 100 times or more. After hearing Ji Fengyan out, the ancient dragon waved its tail and said, ¡°this ce has many demons. I¡¯m always puzzled by how you humans always like to seek your own deaths. Even if you could stall time by battling against the demon n, it would still be best topletely end any interactions with them, yet you humans like to make things so difficult and ce yourselves in danger.¡± The ancient dragon did not understand human thoughts at all. When he had arrived at the capital institute, he had already felt the presence of demons around the institution. ¡°This is their choice. Did you notice anything abnormalst night?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. The ancient dragon shook its huge head. ¡°No, there are too many demons here so their scent had be too confusing. Even if a different demon was to appear suddenly, I also cannot differentiate it. Unless that demon has a sufficiently high grade, otherwise they would all seem the same to me.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Things did not end this simply. That afternoon, while everyone was still feeling uneasy, another death urred. This time, the person who died was another student from the school of gold cultivators. However, he did not die in the gold cultivation room and died in his own dormitory. When people found him, his flesh and organs were alreadypletely chewed off, just like the previous victim from the night before. There was only his skeletal remains left, but this time, his skeletons did not explode and was brought back for investigation by the people from the institution. After washing off the bloodstains, there was still an eerie blood illustration on the ground and it was unable to be cleaned no matter how hard it was scrubbed. The consecutive deaths had brought gloom to the entire capital institute. The students could only stay cautious and uneasy. The school of gold cultivators was immersed in fear. The majority of the students did not dare to step out of their rooms and requested from the institution to provide them with all day protection. Unfortunately... Everything seemed useless. For the next five days, there were continuously deaths announced from the school of gold cultivators and the mortality rate had reached seven people. And all their method of death was exactly the same. Even under the protection of the guards, they were still unable to escape from death. What¡¯s worse was some was even eaten alive under the protection of two guards. Until the guards outside smelled the blood stench, then did they enter and realise that student that had entered the room a second ago had already died. With all these going on... The entire school of gold cultivators was in a chaotic mess. Chapter 450 - Impending Danger (1)

Chapter 450: Impending Danger (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The guards of the capital institute were specially selected among brave warriors, but even they had no way to fight against the mysterious appearance and disappearance of the demon n. Without a choice, the institute director of the school of gold cultivators could only ask for help from the school of terminators. Only the terminators were the best weapon against the demons. That day, all the students from the school of terminators were activated. They temporarily stopped their training and were allocated to protecting the students from the school of gold cultivators all day, and they were not allowed to use their mounts. On the other hand, the institute director of the capital institute had already sent a message to the Emperor to request backup to catch the demons in the institution. Ji Fengyan and three others were allocated to the school of gold cultivators and their target for protection was the same. ¡°Fengyan?¡± Xi Sinong, while seated on his wheelchair, was excited when he saw Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked at Xi Sinong with surprise as she did not know that her target for protection was him. ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Liu Kai asked curiously. ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Xi Sinong flushed red shyly and told them about how Ji Fengyan had saved him previously. This made Liu Kai and the rest sigh with emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With us protecting you, you will definitely be safe.¡± Liu Kai looked at Xi Sinong¡¯s scrawny body and could not believe that he was the same age as them. Xi Sinong nodded gently. ¡°Fengyan, seems like I have to trouble you again.¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly, then looked at the shy young boy in front of her, ¡°no worries. I believe you have also been quite taken aback this period, did you notice anything?¡± Xi Sinong shook his head. ¡°That thing had always been so mysterious that no one could even detect it. The day before... when my ssmate from next door died, I could not even feel a thing. I had only realised that something had happened after hearing themotion.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really at ease. I saw other students from your school being scared out of their wits, yet you don¡¯t seem that scared. Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡± Liu Kai found it surprising. Xi Sinong was slightly stunned, then he lowered his head ufortably and looked at his hands that were rested on his knees, saying ¡°I¡¯m alright because I¡¯m used to it.¡± Used to it? Xi Sinong¡¯s reply made everyone a little lost. After noticing slight inappropriateness in his response, Xi Sinong immediately said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just that... it¡¯s not my first time being attacked by demons, so... so...pared to others, I¡¯m not that easily frightened.¡± ¡°You are referring to that time when you were attacked by the scarlet monkey?¡± Liu Kai asked again. Xi Sinong remained silent for a while, then lowered his head again. When he was about to nod his head, he eventually changed it to shaking his head. ¡°Not that time... I... very long time ago, have already encountered demons.¡± While Xi Sinong was speaking, the hands that he rested on his knees tightened its grip on his clothes. ¡°The first time I encountered a demon, I was still young. That demon entered my house and attacked my parents. The blood stench attracted my neighbours¡¯ attention and they came in time to save me. My leg... was also injured during that time.¡± As he said, Xi Sinong¡¯s voice became softer. Knowing that he had been insensitive, Liu Kai said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... have a loose tongue and should not have asked.¡± Xi Sinong looked up. His fair and clean face had an innocent smile as he shook his head and said, ¡°No worries, it has already happened so many years ago.¡± Chapter 451 - Impending Danger (2) Chapter 451: Impending Danger (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your parents are also gold cultivators?¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan asked. Xi Sinong nodded. ¡°The title of a gold cultivator is mostly passed down by bloodline. Both my parents were gold cultivators, that¡¯s why... I started to pick up gold cultivation.¡± After hearing Xi Sinong¡¯s words, Ji Fengyan did not say anything else. What Qin Muyao had said previously was not wrong¡ªgold cultivators were indeed prone to demons¡¯ attack. It was just that... If she had not remembered wrongly, Xi Sinong¡¯s hometown should be a remote vige, but his parents were both gold cultivators. Just based on the kingdom¡¯s demand for gold cultivators, it was unlikely for any gold cultivator to be found in such a faraway ce. It seemed puzzling to Ji Fengyan, but it did not have any link to the current situation, so she did not question further. Allocating the students from the school of terminators to the school of gold cultivators was a n that the capital institute had because they had no other ns. They did not know whether this n was effective, but the consecutive seven days of killing finally stopped. For three days straight, there were no longer any deaths in the institution. Just when everyone heaved a sigh of relief, another death urred. This time... The one being attacked was a young man who was protected by three terminator students. Just when everyone was sound asleep, the young men was murdered silently on his own bed. When the three terminators awoke from the blood stench, there was only a pile of white bones and a huge trace of blood stains remaining on the soft bed. The thick blood stain soaked the entire bed and dripped down from the side of the bed to the ground. Among the patch of red, the student that was left with only bones was in a weird position. As if he was sleeping, the two hand bones were crossed and ced on the ribs, seemingly peaceful but that was even more mocking. When people removed the bed, the ground under the bed also clearly had the same blood illustration. Killing continued. This time¡¯s death made everyone feel hopeless as all the students from the school of gold cultivators felt like breaking down from awaiting their death. The institute director realised to his horror that the incidents had been too creepy. He immediately gathered everyone in the institution and questioned the three terminator students who had guarded the victim. Among the three students, two were senior students, and one was a neer. When the neer limped towards the institute director, all the students slightly frowned. ¡°Last night, what had exactly happened? How would a person be killed under your watch?¡± the institute director, with his long white beard, frowned. This was already the eighth student from the school of gold cultivators that had died. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t all of them go extinct? The two senior students had extremely unpleasant looks on their faces as they forced themselves to repeat what had happened that night. Everything was normal. There were no signs before they slept, not a trace at all. The institute director¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he looked at Zhou Bugui, who had a sheet white face. ¡°What about you? Did you see anything?¡± Zhou Bugui stood in front of the institute director. After he was called on, he then looked up. His face was ghastly. It was uncertain whether it was due to fear but his eyes had dark circles around it. When he met with the institute director¡¯s eyes, he hesitantly pursed his lips. Then, after a while, he said slowly, ¡°I... I think... I saw a figure when it was nighttime...¡± Chapter 452 - Impending Danger (3)

Chapter 452: Impending Danger (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What figure?¡± the institute director was slightly stunned. This was the first clue he had got after the cukprit killed eight people. Almost everyone instantly listened up at this point. Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes drifted among the students at the back and the gloominess in his eyes made it difficult to tell what he was hiding. ¡°I am also not too sure. When I woke up in the middle of my sleep, I wanted to go out to breathe some air, so I went out. Then, I saw a dark figure walking out from another dormitory and then disappeared. I thought that I was half asleep... so...¡± Zhou Bugui lowered his head, not knowing what to do. But the uncertainty in his words drew everyone¡¯s attention. As a matter of face, during this period, the institution had been trying to capture the demon. In order to end thingspletely, they had even killed all the demons that had been used for training the students, but to no avail. A suspicion had already arisen within the mentors but they did not reveal it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so much. You just have to tell me which dormitory did that figuree out from.¡± the institute director continued. Zhou Bugui took a deep breath in. His eyes nced at all the students from the school of gold cultivators. When his eyes passed Ji Fengyan, Ji Fengyan suddenly felt a premonition. Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes shed with sinister. When he looked up, his face was only left with anxiety and fear. He lifted his hand and pointed at a young man. ¡°I saw that dark figure leaving his room.¡± Everyone instantly looked in the direction that Zhou Bugui had pointed and saw Xi Sinong sitting on his wheelchair. Xi Sinong had not even understood the situation when he was suddenly pointed at by Zhou Bugui. His eyes instantly widened and his pale face showed his panic. ¡°Are you sure?¡± the institute director looked at Zhou Bugui and said. Zhou Bugui nodded. Instantly, the institute director signalled to a mentor at the side. The mentor immediately stepped forward and pulled Xi Sinong out among the crowd, then he said, ¡°who were the terminator students who had been following by his side these few days? Come out now.¡± Soon, Ji Fengyan and Liu Kai and others walked out from the crowd into the line of sight of everyone. ¡°Zhou Bugui, you shouldn¡¯t have been using this chance to avenge for your personal grudges right?¡± one look at Zhou Bugui already disgusted Liu Kai. He had already known that there would not be anything good with this fellow suddenly appearing. After Liu Kai said that, Zhou Bugui¡¯s face became even paler as heughed bitterly, ¡°Liu Kai, no matter what you think of me, our personal grudges do not matter now. I won¡¯t joke about people¡¯s lives.¡± Liu Kai did not believe and looked straight at the institute director, saying, ¡°Master institute director, Zhou Bugui had a grudge against us from the previous battle simtion. I¡¯m afraid that he may not have kind intentions and wanted to take revenge on us bying forward to identify the culprit now.¡± The institute director frowned. He learned about the situation from the mentors of the school of terminators, then frowned even deeper. His gaze at Zhou Bugui was also filled with displeasure. ¡°Zhou Bugui, this matter has deep implications. I hope that you do not give misleading information because of your personal grudges. If I find out that you have lied, you will be severely punished so think before you speak.¡± Zhou Bugui secretly clenched his fist, took a deep breath, then looked at the institute director, saying, ¡°Institute director, I can promise that everything I had said was true. I won¡¯t joke around with such a huge matter at stake.¡± Chapter 453 - Collusion (1) Chapter 453: Collusion (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you sure that the dark figure went to their dormitory?¡± the institute director looked at Zhou Bugui sternly. Zhou Bugui firmly nodded his head. ¡°I am certain.¡± The institute director slightly lifted his head, then gathered the mentors from the school of gold cultivators and ordered them to check for any abnormalities in Xi Sinong¡¯s room. After the mentors left, there was a wave of discussion in the field. During this period, many people died due to an unknown reason, causing many young men to fear their lives. However, the information provided by Zhou Bugui did not seem trustable to the rest. ¡°This Zhou Bugui is a new student at the school of terminators?¡± ¡°Yes, this brat is reallypetent. When the other students were ambushed with demons¡¯ attack, everyone was battling hard and only he had run away cowardly. Did you see that, that leg was injured while he was escaping.¡± ¡°Why was he the only one injured?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s retribution. Did you see the ancient dragon in our rearing pen? There is a formidable new student from the school of terminators who had managed to seek help from the dragon to bring everyone back safely. Instead, this guy who had not cared about others and run away on his own must have been punished for his selfishness.¡± Everyone in the school of terminators knew everything that Zhou Bugui had done. Upon hearing that he was testifying, and the suspect involved were Ji Fengyan and her friends, everyone thought that it was too obvious that he was trying to smear Ji Fengyan¡¯s name. No one believed in what Zhou Bugui had said and thought that he was seeking his personal revenge. When the students from the other institutions heard about it, they all started to criticise him. After disregarding everything else, at least it was true that Ji Fengyan had brought back an ancient dragon. Zhou Bugui stood in the line of sight of everyone and could feel everyone shooting daggers from their eyes. He clenched his fist tight, as his dark eyes nced at everyone¡¯s mocking face. In the end, his gazended on Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan stood calmly at her position when her clear eyes met with Zhou Bugui¡¯s dark eyes. Zhou Bugui stared straight at Ji Fengyan and felt being suppressed. He secretly gritted his teeth, took a deep breath in and turned his head away. Very soon, the mentors who were sent to investigate returned. Everyone waited for them to expose Zhou Bugui¡¯s scheme but... The mentors looked unpleasant when they returned to the field. They walked quickly to the side of the institute director and whispered to his ears. The institute director¡¯s face instantly darkened. Ji Fengyan slightly narrowed her eyes as she watched. When she nced at Zhou Bugui through the corner of her eyes, she realised that his lips had curled into a sinister grin. After the mentors finished reporting, they stood at the side. The institute director¡¯s face was ghastly as his eyes scanned Ji Fengyan and the rest standing in front of him. This look exined it all. Zhou Bugui¡¯s words... Were true. The sudden turn of events waspletely unexpected by everyone. It stunned those young men from the school of terminators who had previously mocked Zhou Bugui for seeking his personal revenge.Within moments, the entire field was pin-drop silent and everyone was waiting for the institute director¡¯s next action. ¡°ording to the mentors¡¯ investigation, Xi Sinong¡¯s room indeed had some abnormalities,¡± the institute director finally spoke. But what he said had immediately caused amotion. What Zhou Bugui had said was true? There was really something wrong with Xi Sinong¡¯s room? What exactly was happening? Everyone immediately started to buzz with each other. None of them could believe that such a lowly usation would actually be true. Zhou Bugui instantly smiled brightly as he lifted his head. His dark eyes suddenlynded on Ji Fengyan. Chapter 454 - Collusion (2)

Chapter 454: Collusion (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The institute director indicated for everyone to remain silent as he walked towards Xi Sinong and the others. ¡°Institute director... I... I am not...¡± seeing the institute director standing before himself, Xi Sinong¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. He had never had the thought that reason for the death of the students from the institution was actually rted to him. ¡°Child, I am not using you of being a demon,¡± seeing Xi Sinong¡¯s sheet white face, the institute director smiled kindly. He lifted his hand to rub his head, then looked up at Liu Kai and the other two people who were equally nervous, and said slowly, ¡°many days ago, I have already noticed that the demons that had attacked the institution were not ordinary demons. They were a type of spiritual fox that could transform into a human form. Even though their grade was not high, they had the special ability of bewitching human¡¯s mind. So long as we can find it, it won¡¯t be difficult to deal with them.¡± The institute director¡¯s words relieved some fear that everyone had felt. Following that, the institute director observed Xi Sinong and the others for their reactions, and he was surprised to find out that the young girl standing at the side was unusually calm throughout the whole time. Her lips had a faint smile, as if everything that was happening was unrted to her, and she was very calm. ¡°Now, I just need you guys to cooperate with me to confirm your identities, so that I can prove your innocence. Child, you guys are all the best talents that the capital institute had picked out. I believe that everyone of your present is only afraid that the sly demonic fox would make use of your kindness to transform into someone you are close to,¡± it was as if the institute director¡¯s gentle voice had a special ability as it soothed the panic in everyone¡¯s hearts. Xi Sinong nodded dazedly, as he looked at the institute director and said, ¡°Master institute director, how do I prove it?¡± The institute director smiled. ¡°That¡¯s simple. Even though the demons can transform into a human form, it cannot possess a human¡¯s ability. Child, you are an extraordinary gold cultivator, so you just need to show your talent in gold cultivation.¡± Xi Sinong immediately understood and opened up his wheelchair¡¯s handle. He personally crafted his wheelchair. Due to his disability, he had hidden many gold cultivation materials in the hiddenpartment of his wheelchair. Within a short while, Xi Sinong had made use of different materials to make a wilting flower blossom again. It happened in a blink of an eye, just like a miracle bestowed by the Gods. This action made the institute director dazzled. Xi Sinong had only used the simplest gold cultivation trick. However, being able to make use of such simple materials toplete it in such a short amount of time, it was definitely a talent that not every ordinary gold cultivator was born with. ¡°Not bad. You will definitely be a powerful gold cultivator in the future,¡± the institute director smiled and nodded. Xi Sinong¡¯s face flushed ufortably. The institute director took two steps to the side and looked at one of the person among the foolish trio. ¡°You are an exceptional terminator. A demon would be unable to replicate your world-termination-armour.¡± After the institute director said that, the young man immediately activated his world-termination-armour. Liu Kai and the other two people also followed the same. Now, activating the world-termination-armour was very easy to them. But after Liu Kai and the rest had easily proved themselves, a feeling of uneasiness creeped up their minds. They had almost turned at the same time to look towards their side at Ji Fengyan, who did not seem to be taking any actions. Chapter 455 - Collusion (3) Chapter 455: Collusion (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan did not activate her World-Termination-Armour... To be more urate... she had never activated it before. This was something that the young men who had fought alongside her in the battle simtion was clear about. Suddenly, a shocking thought came to Liu Kai¡¯s mind. They immediately turned to look at Zhou Bugui at the side, and they understood. Zhou Bugui knew that Ji Fengyan would not activate her world-termination-armour that easily, so... as long as he could push the me onto Ji Fengyan, it would spell great trouble for her. No one knew why Ji Fengyan had never activated the world-termination-armour, but to a new student at the school of terminators, it was not important whether she had activated the world-termination-armour as she was strong enough without it. But the situation before them was not the same. ¡°Fengyan...¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan anxiously. He would not believe over his dead body that Ji Fengyan was rted to the demon n. He was only hoping that Ji Fengyan would not beat about the bush and activate her world-termination-armour. Seeing the three of them in a panic, Ji Fengyan only felt likeughing. Currently, the institute director had already walked in front of Ji Fengyan. He looked at her with a slight suspicion. ¡°Child, why are you not activating your world-termination-armour? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to prove your innocent?¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°I promised someone that I would never use the World-Termination-Armour.¡± The institute director was slightly taken aback. The surrounding young men started to discuss amongst themselves. As a terminator, she had actually said that she would never use her World-Termination-Armour in her entire lifetime. This was simply too unthinkable! Ji Fengyan¡¯s words shocked everyone. The institute director snapped out of his daze, then looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°I am not asking you to use it for a battle now. I am only asking you to activate it to prove your identity.¡± Ji Fengyan still did not react. The institute director started to frown. Liu Kai and the rest who were at the side started to panic. ¡°Child, if you are not willing to activate your world-termination-armour to prove your identity, then I can only lock you away temporarily until you have proved your identity before I can release you.¡± The institute director¡¯s words caused everyone to be stunned. But Ji Fengyan suddenly started tough softly. ¡°So this is your way of proving a demon¡ªit¡¯s so crude.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯sughter made the institute director frown even deeper. And Zhou Bugui, who was watching Ji Fengyan¡¯s every action, spoke at this moment. ¡°Ji Fengyan, as a terminator, activating the world-termination-armour should be very simple to you. I don¡¯t know whom you had this agreement with, but you would rather be suspected than to go back on your agreement. When you were fighting with the demon n in the forest previously, you had been unwilling to use your world-termination-armour. At that time, you made all of us activate our world-termination-armour, while you did not, don¡¯t you find it too ridiculous?¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s words sounded especially sarcastic. The young men who had participated in the battle simtion were even more displeased after hearing what Zhou Bugui had said. But Zhou Bugui was indifferent. He directly walked to the side of the institute director and said respectfully, ¡°Master institute director, I have actually suspected Ji Fengyan a long time ago. When we were in the forest previously, her actions had already seemed very doubtful. She was unusually strong, and could battle against a fifth grade azure ice giant alone, and during the entire battle, she had never activated her World-Termination-Armour.¡± Chapter 456 - Collusion (4)

Chapter 456: Collusion (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Zhou Bugui, have you had enough! We clearly knew what was going on in the forest at that time. It was obviously the demons who had wanted to sow discord that tarnished Ji Fengyan¡¯s name. What motive do you have for bringing up the past again?!¡± Liu Kai could not hold it in any longer and pointed at Zhou Bugui¡¯s nose to confront him for his unknown intentions. Zhou Bugui looked at Liu Kai innocently. ¡°Liu Kai, you really had misunderstood me. Indeed, I had previously had some misunderstanding with you guys, but this matter has serious implications and I can¡¯t possibly treat the institution¡¯s safety as aughing matter.¡± Liu Kai sneered as he could not believe Zhou Bugui¡¯s excuse. He looked straight at institute director and said, ¡°Institute director, we all escaped with Ji Fengyan from the demon n¡¯s attack. Without Ji Fengyan, the three of us would not have the ability to survive from the forest. I am willing to guarantee with my life as a stake that Ji Fengyan had nothing to do with the demon n.¡± ¡°We are also willing to guarantee on behalf of Ji Fengyan!¡± two young men from the red team stood up immediately and decided to defend for Ji Fengyan without hesitation. Following Liu Kai and the two who stood up, those ten other young men who had narrowly escaped with Ji Fengyan also stood out. ¡°I am also willing to guarantee for Ji Fengyan!¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan could definitely not be a demon.¡± The young men walked out from the crowd one after another. They had gone through life and death with Ji Fengyan and the strength of theradeship that they had developed was irreceable. Everyone was stunned by the situation before their eyes. They had never thought that Ji Fengyan would be defended by all her peers. Liu Ruse wanted to be part of them, but she was held back by Qin Muyao. Qin Muyao shook his head lightly at Liu Ruse. ¡°This matter has serious implications. The institute director would not give in to any possibility of threat just because of the students¡¯ protection.¡± Qin Muyao was extraordinarily calm, as if he had seen through everything. Faced with the ten over young men who stood up for Ji Fengyan, the institute director¡¯s eyebrows did not soothe and rx. Liu Kai said anxiously, ¡°Master institute director, Fengyan summoned the ancient dragon. Given how arrogant the ancient dragon was, how could it be part of the demon n?¡± The institute director froze slightly. Zhou Buguiughed coldly and said, ¡°Liu Kai, are you mistaken? No one said that Ji Fengyan was a demon, moreover... even if she had wanted toy her hands on the school of gold cultivators¡¯ people, why did she have to do it herself? Didn¡¯t the institute director say previously that the one that harmed everyone was the spiritual fox? Those types of demons had the ability to bewitch people. The ancient dragon indeed could not be bothered to befriend the demon n, but how could it determine whether the person in front of itself was already in collusion with the demon n?¡± Zhou Bugui continued aggressively, causing Liu Kai to be bloodshot from anger, and he was dying to tear apart Zhou Bugui¡¯s mouth. ¡°Zhou Bugui, you are such a wicked person. Why must you frame Fengyan?¡± Zhou Bugui chuckled and said, ¡°I have never thought of harming anyone. I was just stating facts, so why do you have to be this anxious? Didn¡¯t you believe that Ji Fengyan and the demon n was unrted? The institute director also did not mention about how he would deal with her. Isn¡¯t it just an investigation? Why? Don¡¯t tell me that Ji Fengyan won¡¯t be willing to ept such a simple investigation?¡± after Zhou Bugui finished his sentence, he turned to look at Ji Fengyan. In that pair of seemingly calm eyes, there actually hid an evil re. Chapter 457 - Crude And Simple (1) Chapter 457: Crude And Simple (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at Zhou Bugui¡¯s determination to win and again at the institute director¡¯s serious expression ¨C Ji Fengyan was very clear about the situation. She smiled ironically. As everyone continued to argue, Ji Fengyan gradually stepped forward. ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll be a challenge for me to ay all those doubts about myself. As you said, even if I activate the World-Termination-Armour to prove my identity ¨C it¡¯ll not be enough to prove I¡¯m not in cahoots with the demons, right?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at Zhou Bugui. Zhou Bugui suppressed a cold smile while maintaining a sanctimonious expression on his face. ¡°I also believe that you are human. However, the dark figure did enter your roomst night. Moreover...¡± Zhou Bugui nced toward the grim-looking tutor. ¡°Tutor had also uncovered something suspicious there. So, for safety¡¯s sake, we have to trouble you for now.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly chuckled at all the nonsense that Zhou Bugui had spouted in all seriousness. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s actually not that troublesome.¡± Zhou Bugui was stunned. Ji Fengyan slowly retrieved her evil-vanquishing sword from her Space Soul Jade. To everyone else, it seemed as if she had plucked that sword out of thin air. A shocking sight. Following the materialization of the evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, Zhou Bugui instinctively retreated a step. He stared gravely at it. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what are you doing? We are trying to get your cooperation in our investigation. Don¡¯t tell me... you are guilty and want to kill everyone now?¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head with a pitying look at Zhou Bugui¡¯s principled act. She slowly raised her sword and scanned it inch by inch with a benign expression. ¡°This is the evil-vanquishing sword. As implied by its name, it has the ability to vanquish evil. People with tainted souls shrink at the sight of it. Rather than wasting time trying to get proof, why don¡¯t we make it simpler...¡± Swoosh! Ji Fengyan shed her evil-vanquishing sword across the empty air. The tip of her sword was aimed right at Zhou Bugui¡¯s heart. Zhou Bugui¡¯s expression suddenly turned peaky. All the youths who had witnessed the evil-vanquishing sword in action before ¨C their eyes brightened at the sight of it. Meanwhile, the institute director and tutor were astounded by the appearance of that extremely svelte and unique-looking sword. ¡°This sword?¡± The institute director¡¯s eyes suddenly burned. In his eyes, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that this slender sword was an elite item. ¡°Institute director, this is the very weapon that Ji Fengyan used to kill the azure ice giant. We have all witnessed its power. It¡¯s really a demon¡¯s bane!¡± Liu Kai exined. The institute director nodded but was unable to tear his gaze away from that exquisitely crafted evil-vanquishing sword. He remained silent for a moment, before finally looking at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you said this sword can be used against demons?¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°I know it¡¯ll not be easy for everyone to believe me now, so...¡± She smirked. ¡°I have a simple method to prove my innocence.¡± ¡°Oh? What method?¡± The institute director asked curiously. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°I will flush out that spiritual fox. Wouldn¡¯t everything be clear then?¡± Just as she said this, Ji Fengyan suddenly vanished before everyone¡¯s eyes! Chapter 458 - Crude and Simple (2) Chapter 458: Crude and Simple (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden disappearance left everyone dumbstruck. No one knew what she was nning to do. But... One person looked exceptionally upset at Ji Fengyan¡¯s vanishing act. Zhou Bugui stood frozen to the ground. He felt a cold air blowing strongly against his back. Instinctively, he bent over and leaped forward, just escaping a lethal blow from behind. Ji Fengyan stood at Zhou Bugui¡¯s original spot with her sword. She smiled rather maniacally at him. ¡°Zhou Bugui, didn¡¯t you crush your knee? Howe you moved so much more nimbly than before?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made everyone realize that Zhou Bugui had ducked Ji Fengyan¡¯s attack on all fours. That supposedly handicapped leg was nted strongly on the ground, his powerful step had even cracked the solid stone floor beneath his feet. Zhou Bugui¡¯s manner waspletely unlike a youth with an injured leg. He was not even behaving like a normal human being, but like... A wild beast. In that instant, everyone understood. There was something wrong with Zhou Bugui! ¡°Zhou Bugui! There really is something shady about you! I knew you were harboring ill-intentions! You are the real demon!¡± Liu Kai raged against Zhou Bugui. Zhou Bugui hadn¡¯t expected Ji Fengyan¡¯s attack and instinctively went into self-preservation mode¡ªrevealing his true nature. He narrowed his eyes and scanned the horrified faces of the crowd. His facade had cracked and the sly, twisted expression on his face shocked everybody. ¡°Catch him!¡± The institute director was the first to regain his senses and immediately ordered the surrounding guards. Seeing that his identity had been exposed, Zhou Bugui jumped up nearly five meters off the ground and sessfully evaded the guards. Hended on a towering statue in the parade ground and was mbering up the figure with inhuman speed! Chaos broke out as the all the guards gave chase. The tutors from the school of terminators all hustled toward their airborne mounts to join in the pursuit. Nevertheless, one person was faster than all of them! Ji Fengyan took out her heavy sword and flew up on it. Everyone stared dumbfounded as she flew straight toward Zhou Bugui, who was heading to the top of the statue to make his escape! Zhou Bugui was just preparing to take a huge leap when a voice rang out from behind him. ¡°What? Trying to escape now?¡± Zhou Bugui shuddered as he turned around. Ji Fengyan was actually floating in mid-air behind him. ¡°Ji Fengyan!¡± Zhou Bugui gritted his teeth as he stared at her, his eyes full of hatred. Ji Fengyan smiled as she unleashed her evil-vanquishing sword. Before he could duck, the sword stabbed straight through Zhou Bugui¡¯s chest with such force that he was thrown downwards and pinned onto the tform of the statue! A loud nging sound rang out! The evil-vanquishing sword had Zhou Buguipletely fastened to the tform! Chapter 459 - Crude And Simple (3) Chapter 459: Crude And Simple (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Bugui emitted a blood-curdling scream. Despite being stabbed straight through the chest, he was still alive. He tried to pull out the sword, but every time he touched the sword, it would engulf his hands in golden mes. Pain pulsed through his entire body as he howled like a wild beast. Flying on her heavy sword, Ji Fengyannded beside Zhou Bugui. She kept her sword and smiled at the trapped Zhou Bugui. ¡°You... want to try escaping again?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled sinisterly. That smile made Zhou Bugui explode with rage and hatred. ¡°Ji Fengyan! You despicable person! It¡¯s all because of you! All because of you! If not for you, I would never have ended up in this sorry state! You deserve to die!¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s intense hatred felt as if it was going to rise from the ground and swallow Ji Fengyan alive. Everyone from the school of terminators was dumbstruck. Although no one liked Zhou Bugui, they never expected him to be a demon. After all, they had witnessed him activating the World-Termination-Armour. Who could have known...? ¡°Because of me?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Did I force you to go into cahoots with the demons?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words cleared everyone¡¯s confusion. Zhou Bugui wasn¡¯t a demon, which was why he could activate the World-Termination-Armour. But... why was a Terminator colluding with the demons? ¡°Yes, you!¡± Zhou Bugui gritted his teeth as he red at Ji Fengyan. ¡°If not for you acting on your own whims, we wouldn¡¯t have been attacked by the demons. If not for your sudden appearance by theke, I would have taken the armbands and left that cursed ce. Who do you think you are? You think you are really a hero? You are obviously able to summon an ancient dragon, but purposely dyed it until everybody was exhausted so that you could swoop in to be a hero. If you had summoned the ancient dragon in the first ce, no one would have gotten hurt! If not for your own selfishness... I wouldn¡¯t have been attacked by demons halfway, and my leg would not have been handicapped!¡± His continuous howls resonated across the sky, each word as sharp as a de¡ªas if he wanted to slice off every inch of flesh from Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. However... Ji Fengyan just stared at Zhou Bugui, as if she was watching a sadic. Zhou Bugui¡¯s shouts left those youths who had escaped with Ji Fengyan incredulous. They never imagined that Zhou Bugui harbored such nefarious thoughts. Their savior Ji Fengyan was actually a selfish person in Zhou Bugui¡¯s eyes. Even moreughable was the fact that Zhou Bugui took for granted everything Ji Fengyan had done during their time of crisis. ¡°Shameless wretch.¡± Someone cursed under his breath ¨C reflecting the thoughts of everyone. They had never met such a barefaced person. Zhou Bugui¡¯s leg had been handicapped solely because of his own selfishness and vileness. He had abandoned all hispanions and tried to escape on his own, which led to his current state. Not a single person pitied Zhou Bugui. The more he scolded Ji Fengyan, the more everybody detested his ugly and tainted soul. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the jabbering Zhou Bugui. She ced one hand on the evil-vanquishing sword, which was still keeping him pinned to the tform. Chapter 460 - Spiritual Fox (1) Chapter 460: Spiritual Fox (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan only had to apply a slight pressure to bring extra pain to the pinned down Zhou Bugui. He was already sweating profusely and pursing his pale lips in agony. ¡°Do you know why you were chosen by the demons?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at Zhou Bugui. Zhou Bugui red fixedly at Ji Fengyan but was unable to speak from the pain. ¡°Because you are stupid. Not just stupid, but utterly pathetic.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°A spiritual fox can be hosted inside a human body but cannot break through the inner heart of a strong person. They cannot control the actions of strong-minded people. As a Terminator, you should be killing demons and defending ournds. But look at you now... what a pathetic joke you are? A Terminator bing a ything for demons.¡± A cold light shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What gives you the right to criticize? What right do you have to collude with the demons and harm innocent lives?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice turned chillier as she vehemently pressed down on the evil-vanquishing sword. Gut-wrenching pain spread through Zhou Bugui¡¯s entire body. Zhou Bugui shook with pain, but he continued his rant. ¡°Innocent? How were they innocent? Did anyone care about my injury? Everyone was treating me as a joke! You all deserve to die! All of you should die!¡± Zhou Bugui¡¯s tirade confounded everybody. Theypletely could notprehend just how dark one¡¯s inner heart had to be to wish everyone to hell. Ji Fengyan gazed coldly at the unrepentant Zhou Bugui. ¡°Eight lives were lost because of your stupidity. Zhou Bugui... you truly deserve to die...¡± Ji Fengyan drew back the evil-vanquishing sword from Zhou Bugui¡¯s chest. The blood-stained sword carved an arc of light in the air. With a twist of Ji Fengyan¡¯s wrist... Tear... Zhou Bugui¡¯s head was chopped off by the evil-vanquishing sword. Right up until his moment of death, Zhou Bugui¡¯s face remained filled with evil and perversion. Fresh, warm blood spurted from Zhou Bugui¡¯s wound and sprayed Ji Fengyan all over. But she remained unmoved. At that instant, a ck figure suddenly flew out from Zhou Bugui¡¯s chest wound and dashed toward the crowd. ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and shook the dripping blood from her sword. She surged toward that ck figure! The ck figure revealed its true identity after burrowing into the crowd. It was a slender ck fox. Bigger than a normal fox, its back was stained with blood. Following its crazed dash, blood belonging to Zhou Bugui sshed all across the ground. Startled by the spiritual fox, the youths failed to block the fox¡¯s escape in their panic. As it ran, the spiritual fox kept turning back to check on the approaching Ji Fengyan. Its eyes were filled with rm. This human was so terrifying! The spiritual fox should have been able to escape from Zhou Bugui but was trapped in his body by that evil-vanquishing sword. The fox had been fric¡ªit had seized the chance to escape when Ji Fengyan withdrew the sword from Zhou Bugui¡¯s body. Its demon instinct said it should escape immediately. That human girl was more dangerous than anyone it had ever seen! ... Chapter 461 - Spiritual Fox (2)

Chapter 461: Spiritual Fox (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Amidst all that panic, the spiritual fox sped through the crowd. The entire parade grounds was in chaos. Just as the fox was about to burst out of the gathering, a towering figure blocked its path. Before the spiritual fox could react, that person raised a leg and kicked it! With a pained cry, the foxnded heavily among the crowd. Ji Fengyan arrived at that moment and gazed down at the groaning spiritual fox. She looked up in wonder at the person who had blocked the fox¡¯s escape route. Qin Muyao stood coldly before everyone. Amidst all that chaos, his actions had cut off the spiritual fox¡¯s only path of escape. ¡°Over to you.¡± Qin Muyao looked ndly at Ji Fengyan. With that, he disappeared into the crowd. Ji Fengyan gave a faint smile as she looked down at the writhing spiritual fox. Qin Muyao¡¯s kick was crude and simple, but had broken the fox¡¯s spine. It could not escape even if it wanted to. ¡°Why are you not fleeing anymore?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the fallen spiritual fox. The fox stared at Ji Fengyan with poisonous nted eyes. It spat out a wad of ck-colored blood. ¡°Despicable humans.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and stomped on the fox¡¯s long ck tail. ¡°Despicable? You dare to point the finger at us? Who was the one who bewitched that dumb Zhou Bugui? Who ate the flesh of those eight youths? Humans are far behind you demons in terms of vileness.¡± ¡°Ha? I bewitched that idiot, so what? His heart was already filled with darkness¡ªif not I would not have been able totch onto his body so easily. So pathetic... he obviously knew I meant harm to you all but was still willing to host me.¡± The spiritual fox sneered. ¡°He would be full of regret every time I returned from eating someone. But after I assured him that this will lead to the demise of his most-hated person ¨C he obediently followed orders.¡± ¡°You humans are truly wretched; willing to collude with the enemy for your personal gains.¡± The spiritual fox took a breath and surveyed the surrounding congregation with disdain. The institute director and several tutors rushed over and looked at the fallen spiritual fox. Its mocking words felt like knives stabbing at their hearts. They looked increasingly grim. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with this beast. It killed so many people, we must not let it off easily,¡± a tutor from the school of gold cultivators said vehemently. The spiritual fox showed no fear. ¡°Hahaha, I killed people? They deserved it! You humans think you are so noble and virtuous ¨C but when did you ever spare a thought for the other races? Your so-called institute is a joke. How many of our own have you imprisoned to be your training tools? Every year, how many demons were killed for the sake of your training exercises? I only ate eight of your students and you already can¡¯t ept it? Well then, who is going to ount for the countless demon deaths!¡± The fox¡¯s words left everyone thunderstruck! The capital institute did make use of demons to train its students¡ªthe fox¡¯s words did hold some truth. The crowd started looking rather ufortable. ¡°Nothing to say? All this was because of your own heartlessness... ah!!¡± Chapter 462 - Spiritual Fox (3) Chapter 462: Spiritual Fox (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before the spiritual fox could finish speaking, a tragic cry interrupted its speech. The evil-crushing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand had pierced the spiritual fox¡¯s hind leg! The piercing and tragic cry harshly jerked everyone out of their trance. Ji Fengyan looked at the spiritual fox that was screaming tragically. ¡°It really is a fox. It knows how to cast spells and delude others. Did you think that your abilities to bewitch the human mind would have any effect on me?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words reminded everyone that the spiritual fox¡¯s words had almost led them astray. Some had even felt that the spiritual fox¡¯s words were reasonable. This was the spiritual fox¡¯s special talent¡ªno matter what outrageous things it said, it had a bewitching effect on human minds when it spoke. It was well aware of how to control the human mind. ¡°The Demon n is a blight on every living thing. How many innocent citizens living at the borders of the various countries have died at the hands of you demons? Just to satisfy your appetites, you y and strip people bare and swallow their infants. Aren¡¯t all these people innocent? Have you ever felt an ounce of pity or regret when you performed those deeds?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and looked at the spiritual fox coldly. ¡°Do you have any right to discuss moral integrity? Does the Demon n have any moral integrity to speak of?¡± When the azure ice giant had been injured, it had even swallowed its fellow demons, but the spiritual fox had dared to use its spells to delude others. The Demon n had left blood debts throughout the borders of the various countries. How many had been separated from their wives or children? And how many had seen their families extinguished? Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice chilled the spiritual fox to the bone, causing it to quiver and shocking all the bystanders. They had almost believed the lies of the spiritual fox and changed their minds. But no one had thought of the blood debts created by the Demon n. The spiritual fox saw the clear eyes of the crowd and inwardly gritted its teeth. It knew that its plot had been foiled by Ji Fengyan, and now it was all or nothing. ¡°Hahaha, so what? Nature selects the fittest, the strong survive and are respected. We are not cruel, it is just that humans are too weak. You humans talk about moral integrity all the time, but how many innocents die in the wars between various countries?¡± ¡°The strong are respected.¡± A murderous look shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She stepped on the spiritual fox¡¯s tail and drew her evil-crushing sword. Her eyes, shining with the intent to kill, narrowed. ¡°Now that you are under my foot, how weak are you?¡± In that instant, the spiritual fox felt as if its blood had frozen. It red at Ji Fengyan and for the first time, it experienced fear. This human girl had an aura that terrified it. It had never seen such an aura before, that seemed to call forth all its primal instincts. ¡°So what if you catch me? Even if you kill me, it won¡¯t change anything. You are heading for extinction. Hahaha.¡± The spiritual foxughed wildly while pretending to be calm. Its sharp voice pierced their eardrums. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Fengyan asked coldly. The spiritual foxughed coldly. ¡°What do I mean? You shouldn¡¯t ask me, ask your honored institute director. He should be clear about what exactly is happening in the capital institute.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned slightly and looked at the institute director. At that moment, the institute director was as pale as a ghost. His expression became extremely grim. ¡°Institute director?¡± Ji Fengyan vaguely sensed that the institute director was hiding something from everyone. The institute director met Ji Fengyan¡¯s sharp eyes and his heart quivered. He was ashen. He sighed softly and said, ¡°The institute¡¯s wards have been breached.¡± ¡°Wards?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. When she had first entered the school, she had felt that a peculiar force enveloped the entire mountain. Chapter 463 - The Demons Attack (1)

Chapter 463: The Demons Attack (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But now, that force seemed to have vanished without a trace... The institute director looked grim. The spiritual fox¡¯s wild arrogance put him in a terrible mood. Under the gaze of the crowd, he fully recounted the events up to the present moment. ¡°For years, the entire mountain where the capital institute is situated has been guarded by very strong defensive wards. Because of the defense provided by these wards, it has been able to withstand the attack of the Demon n to the highest degree. Only special demons have been able to force their way through the wards. All these years, the Demon n has been plotting to destroy the wards. After many years, they have substantially weakened the wards, but the wards still managed to hold up. However...¡± The institute director looked at the spiritual fox gloomily. The spiritual fox looked both smug and wildly arrogant. ¡°However, the wards have now beenpletely destroyed, right? Haha... it¡¯s all thanks to your stupid students, and even more so to the eight gold cultivators. If not for their special constitution, how could I have so easily destroyed your wards from within? Haha...¡± The spiritual foxughed defiantly. In an instant, its words froze everyone¡¯s hearts. The Demon n seldom attacked the capital institute because of the strong defensive wards. But now that the Demon n had put forth all its strength and destroyed the wards... The Demon n would certainly attack in force! Just as everyone was digesting this startling piece of news, a guard staggered into the parade ground. He was in a sorry state and covered with blood. ¡°Master institute director! The demons are attacking! There are so many... so many...¡± The guard blurted out this startling news with an ashen face. Now that they had destroyed the defensive wards, there was nothing to stop the Demon n¡¯s army from marching straight in. The capital institute was... finished. The institute director¡¯s hands trembled violently. The spiritual fox wasughing. It had achieved its goal. ¡°How pitiful. Everyone present is about to be a sacrificial offering to my n. Open your eyes and inspect. Every inch of your bodies will be chewed up...¡± In that instant, a cold light shed and the evil-crushing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand decapitated the fox. The bloodied fox¡¯s head rolled to one side. The entire parade ground was dead silent. The demons were attacking? Was it true? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the school door and have a look.¡± The institute director gritted his teeth and willed himself to summon up his courage. The youths, who had been frightened out of their wits, suddenly came to their senses. They ran towards the capital institute¡¯s high walls as fast as their legs could carry them. They could only pray that this was a plot by the Demon n to frighten them. But... When they had mounted the high wall, they saw a dark mass of moving figures on the mountain. Everyone¡¯s heart sank immediately. The Demon n... was really here. Innumerable demons were advancing from the foot of the mountain. They stepped on the green mountain grass and leveled the trees, heading straight for the capital institute. Flying demons formed strange shapes in the air and let out ear-piercing cries. On the mountain trail, huge demons andrge beasts advanced with ponderous, earth-shaking steps. In that instant, the scene frightened everyone out of their wits. The younger ones gaped the sight of the entire mountain covered with the demon army. A thousand? Ten thousand? Or a hundred thousand... They were uncountable. In that moment, the fear of death enveloped their minds. They had been forced into a desperate situation. In an instant, frightened sobs and frantic cries wove together to form a desperate keening. Chapter 464 - The Demons Attack (2)

Chapter 464: The Demons Attack (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone panicked. Many of the guards had already left the institute to join the battle. But the hundreds of guards were helpless in the face of the many demons. Wearing light armor and carrying long spears, they fought the demons to the bitter end... But... They ultimately became delicacies for the demons. As the crowd looked on, the demons felled the guards one by one. As the blood flew, their tragic screams pierced everyone¡¯s eardrums. In front of everyone, the demons used their sharp ws to disembowel the guards, then dragged out the bloodied entrails and stuffed them into their mouths. The guards who were still breathing were torn apart by four or five demons and dismembered to form pieces of meat... The greasy sound of chewing and the stench of blood excited the nerves of every youth. Hell had reced thefortable and peaceful mountainside. Some could not help but vomit on the spot. The scene in front of their eyes was like a nightmare. The institute director took a deep breath, forced down his shock, and immediately issuedmands. ¡°The tutors of the various schools remain for battle. The remaining students must leave immediately and find an escape route as quickly as possible. If you cannot escape, find a secluded spot and hide!¡± The institute director saw that the demon army¡¯s massive attack would probably level the capital institute. The institute director¡¯s words shocked everyone. The tutors from the various schools were ashen, but when they received theirmands, they did not hesitate, but immediately went over to stand with the institute director. ¡°We will live or die with the institute!¡± It stunned the students. They stood there fearfully and uneasily, watching their esteemed tutors step in front of them. They faced the brutal and bloodthirsty demon army. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Why don¡¯t you get going? Don¡¯t stand here getting in the way.¡± The institute director was a swordsman and was hot-tempered by nature. Now he berated the stunned students. At the sound of his scolding, the students recovered their wits and fled for their lives in all directions. Behind them were their tutors, standing straight as ramrods, the capital institute¡¯sst line of defense. The capital institute had been built more than a hundred years ago. Who knew how many talents in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been born here? At that moment, the tutors of heroes were now ready to take on this bloody fight. The crowd was in a frenzy and the students fled in all directions. Cries and howls filled every corner of the capital institute. Ji Fengyan had followed the crowd, but when she saw the scene of terror and chaos, she stood where she was. She neither advanced nor turned back, only coldly watched the terrified and panic-stricken faces. ¡°Feng... Fengyan, why are you still standing there?¡± Liu Kai frantically looked at the motionless Ji Fengyan. A huge number of demons were attacking from the foot of the mountain. Just a nce at them sufficed to terrify anyone. Ji Fengyan swept a nce at Liu Kai and patted his shoulder. ¡°Help me bring Bai Ze to the ancient dragon.¡± When she finished speaking, Ji Fengyan suddenly took out her heavy sword and stepped on it. She flew over to the institute director and the others who were on the high wall. A cold light shed over the crowd¡¯s heads and attracted much attention. While everyone was trying their best to flee the school, Ji Fengyan was the only figure moving in the opposite direction. On the high wall, the institute director and the many tutors waited with stern faces. A slender figure suddenlynded in front of them. Chapter 465 - The Demons Attack (3) Chapter 465: The Demons Attack (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The institute director and the others looked in shock at Ji Fengyan, who had slowly drifted to the ground on her flying sword. ¡°Little girl, you shouldn¡¯t be here. Leave quickly.¡± The institute director looked at Ji Fengyan kindly. It was thanks to this youngdy¡¯s efforts that they had sessfully captured the spiritual fox. A pity that... with the imminent trouble, he would probably never see this brave and resourceful little one seed. Ji Fengyan did not respond to the institute director. She only nced out of the institute. Blood and flesh were flying and the hundreds of capital institute guards were almost all dead. The demon army stepped on the blood-soaked ground and advanced step by step towards the mountain top. The deep roar only made the mountain top, that was saturated in the scent of blood, seem even more hopeless. ¡°Institute director, are you confident of defeating them?¡± Ji Fengyan asked suddenly. The institute directorughed wryly and shook his head. ¡°The Demon n has been nning this for a long time. I have been careless. They are out in full force and I am afraid we will be unable to avert this disaster. I only hope to dy them to buy the students more time to escape.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the institute director, then her gaze swept over the resolute faces of the tutors. When they are usually taught in school, the students might despise them for their strictness. But now... they had stepped forward bravely. Truly, they were worthy of the title of ¡°tutor¡±. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips slowly curled into a glimmer of a smile. Her gaze turned towards the approaching demon army. ¡°I have not been at the capital institute for long, but I do know one thing...¡± Everyone looked at Ji Fengyan and quietly waited for her next words. ¡°A teacher for a day will always be a father to me. Now that we are facing the enemy, how can I abandon my teachers and flee? Even if I can escape this hell, I cannot escape the contempt I will feel for myself.¡± When Ji Fengyan had spoken, she shed a brilliant smile at the tutors. ¡°If the tutors don¡¯t mind, please let me... fight together with you.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words shocked all the tutors on the high wall. They would never have dreamt that Ji Fengyan would be so stubborn in her regard for her teachers. ¡°Little one, thank you for your good intentions. I am delighted that the capital institute has an outstanding student like you. But the chances of surviving this battle are not just slim, butpletely hopeless. It is no matter if we leave our old bones here, but we cannot involve a young child like you.¡± The institute director had a gratified smile. In that moment, Ji Fengyan¡¯s words hadpletely rewarded the tutors¡¯ resolve to die. They did not need every student to remember them. They only hoped that some would understand the reasons behind their actions. Ji Fengyan shook her head. Without waiting for the institute director and the others to speak, she suddenly stepped on her flying sword and charged ahead! The thick crowd of demons before her eyes showed their savage faces. When the flying demons circling in the air saw Ji Fengyan, they opened their huge mouths and pounced on her, trying to bite her. ¡°Evil beasts! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and the evil-crushing sword in her hand shed in an arc of cold light. The flying demons that were rushing towards her were split into two with one stroke of her sword! ck blood exploded above Ji Fengyan¡¯s head and rained down, instantly soaking her body like rain. Ji Fengyan bowed her head slightly under the ck rain. Looking at the innumerable demons beneath her feet, her lips curled into a faint, cold smile. ¡°Today, I will eradicate evil and kill demons! Those who wish to harm the capital institute: feel free!¡± Chapter 466 - Honor Must Be Upheld (1)

Chapter 466: Honor Must Be Upheld (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her challenge resonated throughout the entire sky and¡ªby every single one of the students¡ªit was heard. Those youths, who had intended to flee, all stopped dead in their tracks and looked incredulously at that slender figure standing in danger¡¯s way. ¡°Ji Fengyan... has she gone mad?¡± Several youths from the school of terminators stared in a daze at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back profile. There were countless demon soldiers in that huge army¡ªthe capital institute was a lost cause. Ji Fengyan¡¯s call to battle was a one-way ticket to hell? Several people had stopped and looked in puzzlement at Ji Fengyan. They did not understand her decision to stay and fight... in fact, she could easily use her Sword Kinesis Flight to escape. Having been entrusted to take care of Bai Ze, Liu Kai was also stupefied. Staring at that back profile and hearing that battle cry ¨C he felt as if his head was exploding. This scene... Was like deja vu. ¡°That silly girl, trying to be a hero again...¡± Liu Kai lowered his head as he suppressed a smile. He suddenly raised his head and bit his thumb before pressing it on his armour seal! ¡°Ji Fengyan, you silly girl. I won¡¯t let you be a hero on your own this time!¡± In an instant, a strong light beam shot up from the crowd. Liu Kai¡¯s body was covered in the World-Termination-Armour. After the light faded, he leaped onto the high wall. ¡°If we must die, we will die together! I will no longer be a deserter!¡± Liu Kai¡¯s roar reverberated in the ears of the surrounding crowd. The two other red team youths stared dumbfounded as their friend turned back. Within a few seconds, the two guys nodded and simultaneously pressed down on their own armour seals. Three figures dashed up the high tform, startling those tutors. They never imagined there would be students willing to stay back and do battle with them. ¡°Ji Fengyan! We can¡¯t always let you be the hero every time. Today, we three brothers will fight with you!¡± Liu Kai stood upon the tform and shouted at Ji Fengyan, who was battling the flying demons in mid-air. Stunned, Ji Fengyan nced at Liu Kai and the other two guys. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was by nature aid-back person, but held one unwavering trait. That was... Respect for her teachers. She had never known her own parents and were raised by her master and grandmaster. If not for them, Ji Fengyan would have long perished. Her only resolution was that tutors could not be harmed. ¡°You guys better put up a good performance then. I will not take care of you this round.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Chey, would we need you? Don¡¯t forget, we are Terminators! We were born to defend against demons. We don¡¯t fear them!¡± Liu Kai¡¯s heart burned with courage and valiance. Only at this moment did he finallyprehend the true destiny of a Terminator. Didn¡¯t Terminators exist to protect their world from theing of the demons? If they fled on seeing demons, how could they be worthy of the armour? The return of those four people already surpassed the expectations of everyone. Nevertheless... There were a number of youths who smiled bitterly as they watched those four figures. ¡°Well, if we escape now... wouldn¡¯t we be worse than beasts? To hell with it... let¡¯s go to battle!¡± Chapter 467 - Honor Must Be Upheld (2)

Chapter 467: Honor Must Be Upheld (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the blink of an eye, over a dozen light beams shot up and several figures dashed toward the high tform. The youths who had been through the battle simtion with Ji Fengyan had made their decision simultaneously. This time, they would face the enemy together. They would not leave anyone behind and live a dishonorable life! The actions of the new student terminators stunned everyone. Those panicked youths also halted their escape to stare dazedly at those youthful, yet courageous figures. ¡°They... have they gone mad... there were tens of thousands of demons... how to fight them?¡± The students murmured amongst themselves, their faces pale with fright. ¡°If we don¡¯t fight, the demons will never retreat.¡± A harsh voice suddenly sounded out. The students turned back and saw a severe-looking Qin Muyao. Qin Muyao¡¯s sharp and solemn gaze swept beyond the crowd toward the first person who stayed back¡ªJi Fengyan. ¡°We have our duties as Terminators, do we not?¡± Qin Muyao gave a thin smile. That faint smile brought out a striking beauty from his cold, nd face. Qin Muyao turned slightly to look at Liu Ruse standing behind him. Liu Ruse also smiled and nodded at him. Without hesitation, Qin Muyao activated his World-Termination-Armour and rose together with his light beam. Liu Ruse also activated her armour for the first time. Two figures, one towering and one slender, barreled toward the middle of the fighting at the high wall. Qin Muyao had entered the battle. His parting words stunned all the students from the school of terminators who had wanted to flee. The congregation of students looked up at those brave and resolute figures upon the high tform¡ªall of them Terminators. This is the duty of a Terminator. This simple phrase instantly dispelled the fears of all those youths. They no longer backed away but stepped closer toward that high wall. One by one, they activated their World-Termination-Armours. Honor must be upheld! An increasing number of youths wearing World-Termination-Armours turned up, astonishing the capital institute director and the tutors. Seeing those determined figures appearing in their midst, a never-felt-before sense of shock rocked them. The students from the school of terminators had all returned! This time, they had forsaken everything else and donned their glorious World-Termination-Armour. This was also the first time they were shouldering the destiny that the armour bestowed upon them. ¡°Director, please let us handle it from here.¡± Qin Muyao looked at the institute director. The director was stunned. Qin Muyao looked up at Ji Fengyan. He gave a lopsided smile under his helmet. ¡°Handling demons is the duty of Terminators. If Ji Fengyan can battle the demons even without donning her armour¡ªhow could the rest of us fear to fight?¡± Without waiting for a response from the institute director and the tutors, Qin Muyao was the first to leap off the high wall into a sea of demons! With a loud rumble, Qin Muyao radiated a powerful ball of light the moment hended on the ground. This move immediately transformed over a dozen low-level demons into meat paste! Chapter 468 - Honor Must Be Upheld (3)

Chapter 468: Honor Must Be Upheld (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that rumble, Ji Fengyan was shocked to see Qin Muyao. ¡°Don¡¯t let the demons enter the institute.¡± Qin Muyao nodded and joined forces with Ji Fengyan to hold back the demons¡¯ attack. Meanwhile, the rest of the Terminators jumped down in front of the main gates of the capital institute to form an unbreakable defense! ¡°Activate your protective shield!¡± Qin Muyao shouted in a steely voice. All the youths wearing World-Termination-Armours activated their protective shields simultaneously. Spherical lights enveloped them one by one. This was the Terminators strongest defense and their ultimate battle move! ¡°Come on! Come on!¡± Shouts of fury sounded from the youths as they used their own bodies to form the institute¡¯s final line of defense. The participation of the Terminators left the demon army in a mad frenzy. Countless of demons surged forth like a tidal wave. Savage faces filled Liu Kai andpany¡¯s line of sight as the thick smell of blood permeated their lungs. Continuous tremors shook the ground beneath their feet. Ji Fengyan watched as more and more demons gathered outside the capital institute. The murderous glint in her eyes reached its peak. She used her blood to draw up a spirit talisman and burnt it at her fingertips. From her Space Soul Jade, she brought out a nondescript cloth bag and scattered all the beans inside... tter. The tiny brown beans sprouted innumerable vines upon contact with the ground, merging together to form humanoid vines amongst the demon army. Turning beans into soldiers! The huge number of humanoid vines used their vines to bind all the nearby demons, helping to dy the continuous demon onught for Qin Muyao and the rest. They showcased thebat powers of Terminators at this very moment. Faced with the demons¡¯ fangs and ws, the protective shield offered aplete barrier against all damage. Every one of the Terminators had transformed into a demon-killing machine. They dove bravely into the midst of the demon army, sending blood and flesh flying everywhere! At the moment, a deafening dragon cry resonated across the sky. A massive ancient dragon was speeding from behind the capital institute, followed by a crowd of airborne mounts. Hugend-bound mounts jumped over the high walls of the capital institute and crashed into the middle of the battleground! ¡°The ancient dragon brought our mounts over??¡± Liu Kai looked in happy surprise at all those mounts ¨C their appearance giving his spirit a major boost. All the Terminator mounts joined in the fray as theyunched into a life-and-death battle with the demons. The ancient dragon flew to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side, its tail smashing the flying demons surrounding her into smithereens. ¡°You are troubling me again!¡± The ancient dragon had rushed over after receiving Ji Fengyan¡¯s message. ¡°Do you want an unlimited amount of gold?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. The ancient dragon¡¯s eyes brightened. Opening its vast dragon mouth, it huffed a huge gust of dragon breath onto the dense crowd of demons on the ground. That one blow swept off hundreds of demons. ¡°You better keep your promise. Not just gold, I also want more precious jewels.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she shed at a demon sneaking in an attack. ¡°No problem. I will give you so many that your stomach will burst with them.¡± ¡± Roar! ¡± The ancient dragon emitted an earth-shaking dragon howl. Spreading its two wings, it created tremendous gales of wind toward the demon army. The ferocity and immense power of the ancient dragon was on disy at this instant. Every single one of its dragon¡¯s breath could take away the lives of hundreds of demons. Chapter 469 - A Fight To The Death (1)

Chapter 469: A Fight To The Death (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ancient dragon¡¯s mighty aura suppressed the hostile force of the demon masses. The Terminators immediatelyunched into attack, massacring their surrounding demons. ¡°These demons fear the dragon¡¯s mighty aura. Brothers, kill them!¡± Fire raged in Liu Kai¡¯s eyes. The ancient dragon¡¯s dominance had a strong oppressive effect on the low-level demons. Suddenly, an earth-shattering bestial howl resonated across the sky. That roar sent violent tremors throughout the mountain. Hearing that cry, the demons who had been scared submissive by the dragon came to their senses and cast aside all their fears! The demons¡¯ rebound shocked everyone. It was as if an unseen power had suffused them¡ªnot only had they shed away their earlier fears; they became even more savage. ¡°What was that?¡± Ji Fengyan flew towards the source. She spied a few massive bodies just beyond the mountains. The mass of trees and demons obscured those gargantuan creatures. Ji Fengyan could only see where those figures had trodden ¨C leaving behind ttened grounds and countless fallen trees. ¡°They are high-level demons.¡± The ancient dragon narrowed its huge eyes after returning from its reconnaissance. ¡°The high-level demons are rousing the spirits of the other demons. They are really going all out this time. It will be extremely difficult for you guys to ovee this challenge.¡± The ancient dragon¡¯s tone was grave. The appearance of high-level demons had psyched up the demon army. They surged maniacally toward the capital institute¡¯s high walls¡ªall prepared to fight to the death with the Terminators. Those demons seemed immune to the concept of death. After killing one, two more would appear. They were like an inextinguishable swarm of parasites, dense as a torrent of gushing water. The sheer number of demons would overwhelm even the strongest Terminators attacking. Huge piles of demon bodies had already stacked around them. The sea of demon corpses beneath their feet gradually growing higher and higher. ¡°Oh no! These demons are trying to elevate the ground.¡± Ji Fengyan could see it very clearly from her high vantage point. An infinite number of fallen demons were being used as a base to raise the ground by over a meter! Some demons with powerful jumping abilities were already leaping over the Terminators and advancing up the high wall. The tutors on the high wall had alreadyunched their defense, with each person guarding a corner. A bloodbath ensued every time a demon tried to breach the wall. Qin Muyao and three seniors from the school of terminators fiercely defended the main gates of the institute. The pile of demon bodies beside them was thergest yet¡ªthe ground also being raised the highest. ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t go on like this. They will breach our defenses if they can gain enough elevation.¡± A senior gritted his teeth as he looked at the continuous stream of demons. The front-line soldiers were all the lowest level of demons and held weakbat powers. But it was their endless numbers that was truly terrifying... Qin Muyao¡¯s eyes held an intense savagery. He suddenly exploded his protective shield¡ªthe broken shards of shieldnded among the sea of corpses. The moment they made contact, they burned with golden mes and turned the surrounding corpses to ashes. This immediately decreased a huge portion of the elevated height. Chapter 470 - A Fight to the Death (2)

Chapter 470: A Fight to the Death (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Self-exploding one¡¯s protective shield was the ultimate killing move of a Terminator¡ªonly the most powerful Terminators could perform it. In the entire school of terminators, Qin Muyao was the sole person with that ability. The other youths could only continue killing the oing demons as fast as possible. They could do nothing about the ever-increasing height of the ground. Just as gloom overshadowed the hearts of the crowd, streaks of magical waves descended from the sky! The magic beams pulverized the sea of demon bodies outside the institute¡¯s walls, instantly decreasing the height of the elevated ground! The Terminators were startled. Before they could recover their senses, silver shafts of holy light shone around them from the sky. A warm energy dispelled their battle-weariness, and augmented their power, speed and awareness two-fold! The crowd raised their heads in amazement and saw... Youthful figures stood side by side upon the high walls of the capital institute. All the fleeing students had reconvened on the high wall! The students from the school of sorcery had raised their wands high in the air and were invokingplicated spells¡ªguiding bolts of lightning to incinerate the endless sea of demon corpses. The students from the school of priests were chanting blessings and suffusing each Terminator with a holy light. Every Terminator had at least eight blessings given upon him! The archers had also broken out their dusty bows and were releasing torrents of arrows toward the surging demon army with intense concentration. The swordsmen and riders wielded their respective weapons and stood resolutely upon the high wall, guarding the boundaries. They aimed their weapons at any demon attempting to breach the wall. In that moment, the blood in every youth roared. They may not be as powerful yet; they may still be too immature¡ªbut this time, they had cast aside their fears and overcame their cowardice to return to the battlefield. Using their utmost abilities, they would protect this institute which had taught them everything. The students from the school of pharmacy did not climb up the high wall but were the first to enter their school to gather up all the medicines they had brewed. Batches of magic andbat medicines were delivered to the battlefield, steadily replenishing the magical and physical stamina levels of the students. A portion of the students ran back and forth the school and the institute¡¯s main doors, endlessly supplying the medicines. Most of the students remained inside the pharmacy, maniacally brewing more and more medicines. They had nobat powers whatsoever. They could only do what they do best to support theirrades on the battlefield. The students from the school of gold cultivators numbered the least. Moreover, they had lost eight people from the earlier spiritual fox incident, further dwindling their numbers. But... On a real battlefield, thebat powers of gold cultivators could be disyed to their utmost potential. ¡°Junze, please bring these items to the institute¡¯s main gates!¡± Xi Sinong¡¯s face was a ghastly pale as he trembled from the beastly howls permeating the air. Nevertheless, he handed over a batch of gold cultivated bombs to Junze. Chapter 471 - A Fight to the Death (3)

Chapter 471: A Fight to the Death (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Junze started. He just happened to be passing by and raised his eyes to find therge doors of every gold cultivation room wide open. Inside every door, a lonely, frail figure was busy working. Xi Sinong looked steadily at Junze. ¡°We don¡¯t have thebat powers of the others and cannot brew medicines to save lives. We only have these gold cultivated items which will be of some use. Please, you must deliver them to outside the institute gates. This time... I don¡¯t wish to flee anymore.¡± Junze was in a daze for quite some time before he finally recovered his senses. He smiled and prepared to leave. The students from the other rooms all came out and quickly passed him their gold cultivated items. This was the only thing that a gold cultivator could do. Junze dragged a huge bag of gold cultivated items quickly toward the institute¡¯s main gates. On the way, he met somepletely petrified youths. Fearing death, they dared not step into the battlefield but could only huddle trembling in a supposedly safe corner. Junze passed a quick nce at them before hurrying toward the battlegrounds. The Terminators were guarding the institute doors with an unwavering determination. The steady flow of blessings and spells supported their intensity atbat. Although the spells were cast by a bunch of young sorcerers and their potency far from that of the great sorcerers, their continuous casting provided a major impediment to the attacking force of the demon army. Guarding the skies were Ji Fengyan, the ancient dragon and many airborne mounts. Perched upon the topmost vantage point of the battlefield, she was the only person able to have a clear view of the entire grounds. She could clearly see that the coborative efforts of the entire capital institute were sessfully holding off the demons¡¯ attack at the forefront of the battle. But... Ji Fengyan could not calm down. Because... She could see an increasing number of demons approaching. Huge, ferocious middle-level and high-level demons were surging toward the capital institute from the foot of the mountain. Their numbers were significant and despairing. The fiercest part of the battle had yet to begin. Could a handful of youths struggling to defend the capital institute be enough to withstand an even more zealous onught by the demons? Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know. What she knew was that an endless sea of demons were streaming in from the foot of the mountain like crashing waves. Situated upon the mountain peak, the capital institute was like a lonely boat adrift in the wide ocean¡ªsurrounded by the massive demon army. No way to escape. Looking at the youths in battle, Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and bit her finger. She quickly drew two Five-Blow-Thunderstruck talismans. Ji Fengyan tossed out the talismans and shed them with her evil-vanquishing sword! The talismans immediately burst into mes. At that instant... Rumble! Sounds of thunder rumbled across the sky. The sorcerers upon the high walls felt a strong lightning-type power vibrate through the air. They instinctively looked up. Dark clouds had suddenly materialized with ice-blue lightning shing within, signifying the start of something powerful. Boom! Before the eyes of all the sorcerers, an infinite number of lightning bolts descended from the sky. It was as if a lightning rain was showering across the entire grounds of the capital institute! Chapter 472 - The Giant Lightning Beast (1)

Chapter 472: The Giant Lightning Beast (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Demons were turned to charcoal wherever the lightning struck, leaving deep craters across the earth. The charred-ck bodies of the demons could be seen strewn on either side of the craters... Witnessing the scene with their own eyes, the students from the school of sorcery could hardly believe what they had seen. The immense power of the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck stupefied everyone. They never knew that there existed such a brutal lightning-type sorcery! ¡°Is this... is this a sacred-level sorcery?¡± A young sorcerer had paled in fright from the scene even though he knew that disy of power was on their side. ¡°Let me through!¡± An urgent voice sounded out. Carrying a huge bag, Junze dashed to the top of the high wall. He took out a gold cultivated bomb and threw it towards a dense mass of demons! Boom! The gold cultivated bomb blew its surrounding demons to smithereens and left a massive crater on the ground. ¡°My goodness! What the hell was that!¡± It stunned the nearby youths. They had never seen a gold cultivated item in action on the battlefield. The killing power of the bomb also shocked Junze. He never imagined that gentle and weak-looking Xi Sinong could cultivate such a terrible weapon. Junze had no time to exin and just distributed the huge pile of gold cultivated items to the surrounding youths. He quickly instructed them on their use... The gold cultivators¡¯ counterattack had officially begun! Clouds crowded the sky as countless lightning bolts descended. The surface of the earth waspletely split open by the magical sts and the explosions caused by the gold cultivated items. At that instant, the demon army was a sea of wailing and infinite death and suffering. The burden borne by the Terminators at the gate had also lightened and they finally had a chance to breathe. Seeing the demons¡¯ gradual retreat, the crowd¡¯s tightly wound hearts finally allowed a sliver of happiness toe through. However, before they could rejoice, a violent tremor vibrated straight through to the high wall! The earth shook and the youths upon the high wall were in danger of falling off. Just as they steadied themselves, they gazed outward to see... Everyone gasped at that instant, their breaths caught in their throats. A creature even taller than the high walls of the capital institute was advancing their way. Its immense body was like a mountain blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight. One... Two... 18 such creatures were surrounding the capital institute from all sides¡ªforming an imprable wall! ¡°High-level demon... giant lightning beast...¡± The institute director stared dumbfounded at those 18 giant lightning beasts. The giant lightning beast was one of the high-level demons, simr to the azure ice giant. Born as level five demons, these 18 giant lightning beasts were at least level six and above... A deep sense of foreboding rose in the institute director¡¯s heart. He disregarded the oing demons before him and hollered, ¡°Everyone leave immediately!¡± Hearing the institute director¡¯s shout, the crowd had no time to react before they noticed those 18 ck-scaled giant lightning beasts. Suddenly opening their vast mouths, deep blue light glowed within their pitch-ck bodies. Chapter 473 - The Giant Lightning Beast (2)

Chapter 473: The Giant Lightning Beast (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The deep blue balls of light intensified within the giant lightning beasts and suddenly... 18 massive balls of lightning spewed from the mouths of the giant lightning beasts! Rumble!!! Powerful spheres of lightning charged toward the sturdy walls of the capital institute ¨C boring huge holes in it! With its foundation destroyed, the entire wall shook violently, throwing off the youths standing on top of it! In an instant, the explosive powers of those 18 giant lightning beasts scattered the capital institute¡¯s unitedbat efforts! Liu Kai and his two friends just happened to be in the line of fire. Their protective shields shattered and their bodies thrown in the air! Shards of hot broken rocks created by the explosions rained upon the youths, causing serious burns for many people. Fresh blood stained the entire wall as the students perched on top were thrown off¡ªbefore they could react, the surrounding demons had surged forth and tore those defenseless youths to pieces... Liu Kai and his twopanions had their protective shields blown apart after suffering a direct hit by a lightning ball. Even their World-Termination-Armours had been damaged; fresh blood streaming through the cracks and spilling onto the ground. They felt as if every bone in their bodies had been smashed. But... The surrounding demons were already swarming toward them. Copsed on the ground and unable to move, Liu Kai andpany could only watch as the demon mob started tearing apart their armours. Sharp fangs prated the cracks in the armour and pierced their flesh. Intense pain radiated through their entire bodies. ¡°Damn it...e on! Just eat me...¡± Liu Kai gritted his teeth as the demons bit and tore at his four limbs. He didn¡¯t know how much longer could the damaged World-Termination-Armourst. Swoosh! A cold light shed before Liu Kai¡¯s eyes. Within a split second, all the surrounding demons were killed! A single hand reached out to drag Liu Kai back from the brink of death. Ji Fengyan carried the seriously injured Liu Kai and flew out of the mass of demons. ¡°They... they...¡± Rather than feeling any relief at his escape, Liu Kai was only thinking about his twopanions. Without a word, Ji Fengyan towed Liu Kai across the battlefield as she reached down and dragged the other two red team youths straight out of the demons¡¯ jaws! Bearing the weight of four persons, the heavy sword was struggling to stay airborne and couldn¡¯t fly high enough. But Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t leave anyone behind. She knew that Liu Kai and gang were gravely injured and leaving anyone behind was a death sentence! ¡°Let... let me down...¡± One of the youths was foaming at the mouth. The chest te of his armour had already been bust opened to expose a mess of blood and flesh. Ji Fengyan could also see bits of white bone. His injuries were the most serious and he knew that the four of them would never be able to escape like that. As a result, he decided to sacrifice himself so the others could get away. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan ignored his pleas. She relentlessly stimted her inner core to release even more vital energy¡ªcausing her eyes to ze over in a golden shade. Chapter 474 - The Giant Lightning Beast (3)

Chapter 474: The Giant Lightning Beast (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ancient dragon!¡± Ji Fengyan shouted. In mid-flight, the ancient dragon heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s call and immediately rushed over,pletely disregarding the demons biting at its nks. In one swoop, the dragon swept aside the demons surrounding Ji Fengyan and gang. It then scooped up the four persons in its gigantic mouth and tossed them behind the wall into the institute, before continuing its battle with the demons! Ji Fengyan gathered her vital energy to form a barrier around the four of them to cushion theirnding. Subsequently, she sent the three guys into the school of gold cultivators, which was right at the heart of the institute and the furthest from the battle action! Xi Sinong was just holding tightly onto a gold cultivated bomb when the strong scent of blood wafted over. He turned to see Ji Fengyan dragging three blood-soaked guys in. ¡°Fengyan!¡± Xi Sinong¡¯s face had turned a ghastly pale. ¡°Please take care of them.¡± Ji Fengyan left the three guys on the ground and ced a few dozen bottles of elixirs on a nearby table. She briefly instructed Xi Sinong on their usage before turning to leave. Xi Sinong looked at the three blood-covered youths with a pounding heart. He called out to Ji Fengyan. ¡°Fengyan!¡± Ji Fengyan paused. ¡°Are we going to survive this time?¡± Xi Sinong stared at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back profile. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice rose gradually. ¡°But if we don¡¯t try our best¡ªwe won¡¯t stand the slightest chance.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan left. Biting his lips and tightly clenching his fists, Xi Sinong was terrified. Nevertheless, the groans of Liu Kai andpany knocked Xi Sinong back to his senses. He looked at the bloodied bodies of the three guys and took a deep breath. Rolling his wheelchair over to the side, he took down a pair of metal leg crutches which he had cultivated himself. He strapped them to his own legs. The crutches were extremely clumsy as it was still a work-in-progress. They were notpletelypatible with Xi Sinong¡¯s legs. With every step, Xi Sinong could feel the edges of the crutches cutting into his flesh. He gritted his teeth as he fed Liu Kai and gang the elixirs. When Ji Fengyan returned to the battlefield, it had already turned into a scene from hell. The giant lightning beasts had destroyed the capital institute¡¯sst line of defense and a dense mob of demons swarmed into the institute! The crowd of injured students in the school of pharmacy were being quickly relocated to a safer ce. However, many youths had broken their bones after falling off the wall from the lightning attack¡ªthey were torn to pieces as theyid immobile and defenseless in the demons¡¯ path... Seeing their own schoolmates being devoured alive by those demons, the eyes of the other youths reddened at the sight of that bloodbath. A few of the injured young sorcerers¡ªknowing they had no means of escape¡ªhad cried out a final spell just as the demons pounced. They chose to detonate all the magical energy within themselves and bring along the demons in death. By the time Ji Fengyan had rushed over, the demon army had already barged into the institute. Qin Muyao was leading a small band of Terminators in a final battle with the demons. The institute director and tutors were also fighting to dy the demons¡¯ advance, so as to offer the injured students more time to escape. Chapter 475 - To Neither Leave nor Forsake (1)

Chapter 475: To Neither Leave nor Forsake (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Guard the breaches, don¡¯t let any of the demons rush in!¡± The institute director was covered with blood but did not hesitate to issuemands. The various tutors immediately swung into action. The tutor from the school of terminators clenched his fists and summoned his flying mount at thest moment! He suddenly swung himself onto his flying mount and charged towards thergest breach! ¡°Give me the Petrification Medicine!¡± he roared loudly. The tutor from the school of pharmacy was shocked, but instantly threw a bottle of Petrification Medicine to him. When the tutor had obtained the Petrification Medicine, his hand that held the reins clenched tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± He murmured. The flying mount did not understand its master¡¯s meaning and only obeyed its master¡¯s directions as usual. At the moment that they approached reached the breach, the tutor pulled on the reins. He used his huge flying mount to stop the gap. In that instant, the approaching demons were obstructed and they wildly bit the flying mount¡¯s flesh. Its blood gushed out like water. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± The tutor shouted through tightly gritted teeth. The flying mount was gasping and vomiting blood, but when it heard themand, it opened its mouth as always. He poured the entire bottle of Petrification Medicine into its mouth. The moment the medicine entered its throat, the gleam in the flying mount¡¯s eyes faded. Every feather, every inch of skin, and every piece of flesh was petrified in an instant... In the end, it became a huge stone that looked like a statue, and blocked the breach. The tutor watched as the flying mount that had shared weal and woe with him for many years was changed into an immutable stone statue by his own hands. In that moment, he broke downpletely. He jumped down from the stone statue as if he had gone berserk, the long sword in his hand swinging wildly at the demons who were pouncing on him. I¡¯m sorry... that in the end, I had to sacrifice you like that. Allow me to... enter my eternal rest here with you... The demons bit through the tutor¡¯s carotid artery and with a final roar, he copsed by the side of the stone statue of his flying mount. Until thest moment, his eyes never left his oldpanion and faithful friend... Until... a demon demolished him, leaving only a puddle of minced meat and some blood... The capital institute¡¯srgest breach had been blocked, leaving only a few small corners through which the smaller demons could crawl. There was no time for them to grieve. Arger problem stood in the way of their survival. There were eighteen breaches throughout the capital institute. However, the petrification medicine... was supreme grade medicine. There were only three or four bottles of it in the entire capital institute. The tutors from the school of terminators summoned their own mounts and chose a suicidal charge, using their own mounts to block a few of the breaches. They themselves remained eternally by the side of their mounts. To neither leave, nor forsake. Once the biggest breaches were blocked, the number of demons in the institute declined sharply. The institute director allowed the various schools to distribute their manpower to defend each breach to the death. The students from the school of sorcery poured bottle after bottle of Demon Retreating Medicine into their mouths, then used Frost Spells to slowly block the breaches. The youths from the other schools stood guard next to them, preventing any demons from attacking them. Ji Fengyan stepped on her flying sword and repeatedly summoned the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck to encircle the demons and prevent them from attacking. However, when she saw therge breaches, her heart sank. She found thest few beans in her Space Soul Jade, cut her wrist, and soaked the beans in her fresh blood. Then she scattered them around three of the breaches... Chapter 476 - To Neither Leave nor Forsake (2)

Chapter 476: To Neither Leave nor Forsake (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The beans that had been soaked in fresh blood swelled rapidly. Thick vines intertwined to block the three breaches, providingyers of cover. If the demons breached oneyer, the vines immediately reced it. Everyone in the institute exerted their full strength to block most of the breaches. The Giant Lightning Beast needed more time to brew a second sphere of lightning, or the capital institute would have been reduced to dust already. Blood reddened every inch of the capital institute. This previously holy and pure institute had now been transformed into a living hell as humans and demons fought a bloody war. The institute director led everyone in defending the interior of the institute to the death. However, demons continued to pour through the few breaches that had not been blocked. The ancient dragon led the flying mounts and bit countless airborne demons to death, providing everyone with slight relief from aerial dangers. They sentrge groups of injured students to the school of gold cultivators. Those cowards who had tried to flee the battle now realized that no matter where they fled too, they could not escape the besieging demons. In their terror, they could only hide in the school of gold cultivators, crowding together with the young, injured heroes. The cowards were pallid as they looked at the badly mutted figures. Students from the schools of pharmacy and gold cultivators busied themselves taking care of the wounded. Large batches of medicines were used, but the number of wounded only grew. Very quickly, they discovered that some mysterious ¡°y balls¡± in the hands of one of the gold cultivator students had a miraculous effect. They were more effective in healing wounds than any other medicines. Xi Sinongboriously walked among the wounded with his crutches. No matter where his gaze fell, the sights caused his heart to sink. One of the cowardly youths, who had been bitten by demons while fleeing, saw the medicine in Xi Sinong¡¯s hand. With a bleak expression, he rushed over and snatched the medicine. ¡°What¡¯s the use of giving it to them? Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re about to die? We, who are still able to survive, are more important.¡± The one who had snatched the medicine reproached him. Xi Sinong was pushed to the floor. His already weak body was now in an even sorrier state. The wounded that were lying by the side could not move, and could only re at that person. That person was just about to put the life-preserving elixir that he had just snatched into his robes when a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The figure kicked him to the ground and took away the still-warm elixir. ¡°This is not for you craven assholes.¡± Junze looked coldly at the wretched youth. ¡°Why are they wounded? Isn¡¯t it because they were protecting us? Who are you to make noise here? Without them, we would have been in the demon¡¯s stomachs long ago! They are heroes! While you... are cowards!¡± With that, Junze returned the elixir to Xi Sinong. Xi Sinong looked at him gratefully, then immediately distributed the elixir to the badly wounded youths. The elixir was bitter, but dispersed the sourness in the hearts of the youths. In an instant, their eyes were wet. They were heroes... Heroes... No matter what bitterness and difficulties they faced. These words made it all worthwhile. Which of them was not beloved of their families? Which of them did not wish to live on? But if they refused to fight from fear, which of them could escape alive? At that moment, the youths who had experienced bloody battle finally understood how noble and valiant were the soldiers who guarded the borders and fought the demons to the death. Chapter 477 - To Neither Leave nor Forsake (3)

Chapter 477: To Neither Leave nor Forsake (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youths¡¯ physical and mental strength had been under immense pressure in this difficult battle. Now that the majority of the breaches in the capital institute had been sealed, the battle within the institute slowed. However, not one of those who could still fight left the battlefield. Everyone was now approaching death¡¯s door. All the medicinal herbs stored in the institute had beenpletely used to refine medicines. Large batches of medicine had been sent to the battlefield as thest straw to support them in continuing their fight. Thisrge depletion caused the situation in the institute¡¯s storage room to be urgent. However, when thest medicinal herb had been refined into medicine, all the pharmacists looked at the empty storage room. A look of despair, that was previously unknown to them, surfaced on their faces. Their hands were already shaking from the intensity at which they had been refining medicines and now, their faces werepletely bloodless. ¡°There must be some more... there must be some more...¡± A pharmacy student muttered to himself as he crawled through the storage room, searching in every corner. He could only pray that he might find some more medicinal herbs. Even one more herb, could be used to refine a little more medicine, which in turn would allow his fellow students tost for another second on the battlefield. But... Not even herbal dregs were left in the empty storage room. Only the bitter scent of medicine lingered on the ground. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anymore..why...¡± The students¡¯ eyes were bloodshot. They desperately wished they could dig up the ground. ¡°There are some in the backyard of the institute! I know where they are!¡± A student spoke through dry, cracked lips. They nted a medicinal garden in the backyard of the capital institute. But the enemy had upied that area... and countless demons were trampling over that patch of ground. In that moment... All the pharmacy students exchanged nces and made the most difficult decision. These youths, who werepletely helpless in the face of battle, took up weapons for the first time and sprinted towards the medicinal garden. Bright red blood stains could be seen throughout the medicinal garden in the backyard. Arge breach directly faced the backyard and although it had just been stopped up, the tutors and students who had been guarding it had be food for the demons. They had been torn apart and chewed up. Nearly a hundred pharmacy students hid in the corner and watched the savage looking demons in the distance sprint towards the main battlefield. The pungent smell of blood, fear, and unease shrouded everyone¡¯s hearts. However, ten over demons patrolled the perimeters of the medicinal garden, preventing them from approaching. A few students clenched their fists and suddenly ran in the opposite direction. It stunned the others students, thinking that they were frightened. They never imagined that... ¡°You damned demons,e on over! We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± The few youths who had just run over actually climbed onto a high dais not too far away. The few of them stood on the dais and roared at the demons who were patrolling the perimeter of the medicinal garden. Once the demons, who had just been hunting for food, saw the figures of those few youths, they showed their savage faces. They roared and chased the youths. In a moment, the demons around the medicinal garden had all been drawn away. The remaining students were stunned. These people had clearly used their lives to draw away the demons. There was not a moment to lose... The youths hidden in the corner immediately rushed out. On their hands and knees, they crawled through the medicinal garden, wildly digging out the medicinal herbs that were nted in the mud. Behind them... The demons¡¯ roars reverberated in their ears. They could faintly hear the dying screams of theirpanions. No one turned their heads. No one dared to stop digging. They could only seize the few moments they had to harvest the medicinal herbs that the others had exchanged their lives for. Chapter 478 - A Hopeless Situation (1) Chapter 478: A Hopeless Situation (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The few youths who had drawn away the demons were now exhausted. They had not managed to run far before the demons dragged them down. Under their fangs and sharp ws, the youths were transformed into puddles of blood. Not even a bone remained. After the demons had divided up the youths to eat, they noticed unusual activity in the medicinal garden. They suddenly turned their heads and saw tens of human youths desperately digging up medicinal herbs. In an instant... The demons became infuriated. They roared and turned back towards the medicinal garden. The ferocious roars reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears. Big tears unconsciously rolled from the youths¡¯ eyes and the hot tears dripped on the medicinal herbs that they had dug up. They squatted on the ground, looking at the demons that sprinted towards them. All they wanted to do was dig up more medicinal herbs. Just one more herb, could save the life of another wounded person. Just one more herb, could allow their fellow students to kill another demon... Tears and terror intertwined in the hearts of these immature youths. Swoosh! Just as the demons were about to rush into the medicinal garden, a sh of cold light forcefully blocked the demons¡¯ way. Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of the desperate youths. The blood-saturated atmosphere assaulted her nose. Ji Fengyan stood in front of all the pharmacy students, facing ten or more savage demons. She turned her head slightly and her gaze swept over those pathetic figures. She simply said one word: ¡°Go.¡± As if they were awakening from a dream, the youths wrapped the muddy medicinal herbs in their clothes and fled. The demons tried to pursue them, but the evil-crushing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand cut off a pursuer¡¯s head with one stroke. The demon¡¯s blood excited the other demons. They saw Ji Fengyan standing alone before them, but their basic instincts told them that the human girl in front of them was more dangerous than any other human they had ever encountered. But... ¡°Grr!¡± The demons roared excitedly. They only wished to tear apart the human in front of them. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Throughout this long battle, she had used her flying sword to sprint throughout the institute, providing support for every fight. The vital energy in her inner core was being continually depleted. Although she had swallowed over ten elixirs, it did not stem the ebb of her strength. When she saw the ferocious demons before her, there was only one word left in Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart... kill! In an instant, Ji Fengyan transformed into a gleam of light. Rushing into the midst of the demons with the evil-crushing sword in her hand, she turned into the reaper¡¯s scythe. With a deadly blow, she reaped the lives of the demons. Such tragic battles were happening throughout the capital institute. The demons who had entered the institute carried out a massacre. The embattled young heroes fell noiselessly, and even their bodies could not be recovered. As the number of demons lessened, a glow of hope rose in everyone¡¯s hearts for the first time. But... Rumble! Just as their hopes rose, eighteen spheres of lightning exploded. Countless tutors and students who had used their blood and lives to block the breaches werepletely vaporized. This time, the demons were smarter and the eighteen Giant Lightning Beasts concentrated their power at one point, forcefully shattering the main gate of the capital institute. It was impossible to block such arge breach. Like migrating locusts, countless demons poured into the institute... In an instant, despair engulfed every soul. The main gate had been breached and now therge, high-level demons were free of restraint, and could charge straight in. Chapter 479 - A Hopeless Situation (2)

Chapter 479: A Hopeless Situation (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The massacre had begun. The students were all totally exhausted. The herbs which the sorcerers had fought so hard to bring back were just a light balm to the fatigued bodies. Meanwhile, the demon¡¯s main force was just entering the institute grounds. A few dozen high-level demons led hundreds others into the battlefield. Their ferocity and power depleted even the energies of Qin Muyao. Terminators remained the chief resistance against the main force of the demons. But even the Terminators were feeling drained by this endless siege. They could no longer maintain their protective shields and this final defense had already been shattered. Under the attack of countless flying demons, a huge portion of the ancient dragon¡¯s scales had also been torn off, leaving streaks of bloody scars all over its body. It was also obvious that the dragon¡¯s flying speed had slowed down. Too many... Just too many... The demon army was like an inextinguishable swarm of parasites. Bigger, stronger... All the mounts had already been bitten to death by the demons. Theirrge bodies bing a source of food for the monsters. The Terminators watched their own mounts being devoured¡ªthe hatred in their hearts rising to a peak. However... They were helpless against the throngs of demons and could barely survive themselves, relying purely on the World-Termination-Armour to sustain thatst bit of hope. Qin Muyao¡¯s bloodied form stood upon the parade grounds. Beside him were a few seniors from the school of terminators. All of them were in dire straits, their bodies racked with injuries. Liu Ruse stood peeking out from behind Qin Muyao, her little facepletely white. Two high-level demons leading a huge army had surrounded them. There was no way to escape. ¡°Are we really going to die here?¡± A youth wailed out. He didn¡¯t want to die, at least not like this... The institute director and others had already tried many methods to ry news of the attack and request aid to the nearest city. However... the demons hadmandeered the sky. None of the airborne mounts and messenger pigeons could make it out alive. Several tutors and students had tried using a special spirit tool tomunicate with their families. But the electricity emanating from the giant lightning beasts had interfered with all such forms of transmissions... The capital institute was situated in a remote location with only a small town at the foot of the hill. And that town had long been ravaged by the demons. At this moment, the capital institute was like a lonely ind in the vast¡¯s midst of the ocean,pletely cut off from the rest of the world. Even if the nearest city suspected something now, it would take one to two days for backup to arrive. And now... how could they withstand another one to two days like this? Ji Fengyan killed a few dozen demons before rushing over to the parade grounds. Soaked in blood, she stepped on her flying sword. Demons had left bloody scars on her arms and back. Fresh blood streamed continuously as her breathing became extremelybored. Everywhere around the capital institute had been overtaken by the demons. They had even stormed the school of gold cultivators over. The students fled in all directions, bitterly clinging onto theirst ounce ofbat power to fight those demons to death. There was already no other way... As Ji Fengyan eyed the increasing number of high-level demons, she feltpletely helpless for the first time. At this moment, how she wished her inner core was not damaged. If so... she could have turned around this hopeless situation. Chapter 480 - A Hopeless Situation (3)

Chapter 480: A Hopeless Situation (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Master... what should I do...¡± Ji Fengyan gripped her evil-vanquishing sword tightly, her master¡¯s face surfacing in her mind¡¯s eye. She had worked so hard at her immortal cultivation all in the hopes of attaining immortality so that she could retrieve her master¡¯s soul... If her master had not suffered a sneak attack by the demons during the tribtion, he would not have faced the heavenly lightning strikes with an injured body, resulting in the evil taking over his physical self and leaving his soulpletely shattered. Ji Fengyan had strove at her immortal cultivation with the sole goal of retrieving her master¡¯s broken soul. Even in this other world, she could feel the pieces of her master¡¯s soul during her meditations. This current state of affairs... made the aplishment of her goal extremely difficult. Ji Fengyan drew a deep breath and shut her eyes. Her mind raced to find a solution to this situation. [Foolish disciple, have you forgotten that ever since ancient times, evil has never prevailed over good?] A faraway voice suddenly sounded in Ji Fengyan¡¯s head. She opened her eyes, which were burning with a bright light. ¡°Master...¡± With that, Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze took on a steely determination. She raised her evil-vanquishing sword and drew an illusion talisman in the air. ¡°With my blood, I seek protection from the heavens to ovee evil and kill all demons. Holy Cascade spell! Activate!¡± A golden beam burst out from Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes! The beam shone upon the illusion talisman which exploded upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°activate¡±mand. From that, a shower of golden light rays spread out across the sky! In the blink of an eye, the golden rays enveloped the air above the capital institute. A holy aura emanated constantly from the light and spread to all corners. Already nning their final stand, Qin Muyao and the rest suddenly felt shafts of holy light descending from the sky¡ªit entered their bodies and filled their veins with a warmth. On the other hand, the demons shrieked in pain and copsed writhing on the ground when the golden raysnded upon them. This miraculous sight stunned everyone. They instinctively looked up at Ji Fengyan flying in mid-air; she was engulfed in a golden glow. ¡°I can only stop the demons¡¯ attack for the time being. Go find somece to rest now,¡± said Ji Fengyan with a grave voice and pale face. Despite the many questions in their minds, Qin Muyao and the others had to immediately escape from the imminent danger and find a temporary safehaven to recuperate. The golden light shone upon the entire capital institute, causing all the demons to a halt in their attack. Students who were just about to be killed by the demons suddenly saw the monsters stop and fall to the ground in agony. Wasting no time in rejoicing, they quickly fled from their precarious situation. The demons¡¯ attack hade to a temporary standstill. Ji Fengyan¡¯sst sliver of vital energy in her inner core was also being rapidly burnt off. The Holy Cascade spell was Ji Fengyan¡¯s ultimate killing move. It was a powerful suppressant on all sorts of demons and monsters, but it also required a tremendous amount of energy. As a result, it was extremely risky for Ji Fengyan to use this move in her current weak state. After thest of her vital energy was used up, Ji Fengyan was unable to continue flying on her sword. She dropped straight toward the ground! The surrounding people watched as Ji Fengyan suddenly plunged from high in the air andnded right in the groove in the middle of the parade grounds! Chapter 481 - A Hopeless Situation (4)

Chapter 481: A Hopeless Situation (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan fell at such a rapid speed that none of the others could rush to her aid in time. Shended with a crash straight through the broken pile of rocks in the groove... A cloud of dust and dirt swirled up. It stunned all who witnessed her fall. They wanted to go help her but the demons were already gradually recovering. The Holy Cascade spell cast upon the capital institute was losing its power source and slowly fading off. As the golden light became weaker, the restraining force on the demons was also dissipating. Without the painful suppression, the demons stirred once again. Seeing the reviving demon army, everyone felt like they had been plunged into an icy pit. Inside the capital institute, students were desperately fighting off the attacking demons, maintaining their final shred of dignity as human beings. Meanwhile, several cowards were hiding trembling inside the structures. Xi Sinong¡¯s pale face took on a look of utter despair as he witnessed Ji Fengyan¡¯s fall. The school of gold cultivators had been destroyed and they had sequestered him inside a rtively safe structure with a bunch of useless cowards. ¡°Why are we not fighting?¡± Xi Sinong looked at the bunch of physically healthy andbat-able youths with a pained expression. They did not respond but just huddled in a corner shivering. Suddenly... A demon seemed to detect the human scent in that room and paced back and forth outside. This movement terrified everyone in the room. ¡°Die... we will all die... this is too scary...¡± A petrified youth covered his head as he heard the demon¡¯s scraping footsteps outside. ¡°We cannot let it continue lingering here. We need to make it go away...¡± A few youths looked over at Xi Sinong as they discussed their next course of action. Before Xi Sinong even knew what was happening, someone covered his mouth and he was bundled up. The windows were flung open and his entire persons tossed out... Right up till the moment before they threw him out, Xi Sinong could clearly see the selfish and cruel expressions on those few youths. The demon outside the room heard themotion and turned toward it. It was a level-three lion head beast. It had a huge lion¡¯s head and the body of a horse. A long, crimson-red tongue dangled out the side of its mouth, while its hideous eyes stared at Xi Sinong¡¯s immobile body. Xi Sinong practically stopped breathing. ¡°Let... let me in...¡± His survival instincts kicked in and he pounded the shut windows desperately. Through the windowpane, he could see those ugly, evil faces. They seem to be saying... It was you who wanted to fight. Go lure that demon away then. Xi Sinong was dumbstruck by those faces. He felt an intense pain at the back of his neck as the demon bit him. That frail, weak body was dragged off into a dark corner by that demon... In the face of death, it unleashed the vileness in the hearts of some for all to see. The youths who had personally tossed out Xi Sinong watched as he was dragged to his death by the demon. They witnessed the scene with cold eyes, their hearts only feeling a sense of relief as the demon departed. But... Those youths never expected that when they opened the window earlier, their scent had been carried off. More demons surrounded that room now, having been attracted by that human smell... As the main door was busted open, they left only a piteous wailing in that wretched corner. Chapter 482 - Underground Palace (1)

Chapter 482: Underground Pce (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan woke up the darkness, feeling as if her entire body had split apart. She sat up with much effort, pressing down her palms on the broken rocks and loose dirt beneath her. She opened her eyes but only saw ckness. ¡°This time... I am really doomed...¡± Ji Fengyan bitterly smiled as she shook her head. She had not been in such a sorry state for a long, long time. She vaguely remembered having spent all her vital energy right before fainting and plunging down from the sky. Ji Fengyan retrieved a fire torch from her Space Soul Jade and illuminated her surroundings. She looked up at the opening from which she had fallen through, only to find it already blocked up by hunks of exploded rock. She looked around her and discovered that this was not your usual underground area, but was more like a... A pce! The four walls were made from a special white-colored stone. Ji Fengyan had seen this type of stone before in Ji City, where it was mined. Even there, it was extremely rare. And this entire underground pce was made from this material. Complicated diagrams were carved on the walls, all iprehensible to Ji Fengyan. What was this ce? Ji Fengyan never expected such an underground pce to be hidden beneath the capital institute. Since the way in had been sealed, and Ji Fengyan had no vital energy left to break through it, she could only bring along her fire torch to explore the walkways in the pce. The further she went, the hotter the temperature. Even without taking a breath, her lungs felt like it was burning up inside. Vibrations shook the ceiling of the underground pce. It could be easily deduced just how intense the ongoing battle above was. Ji Fengyan knew the Holy Cascade spell would have dissipated the moment her vital energy was depleted. However, that was already herst resort. After walking in the underground pce for some time, the darkness before her was gradually reced by spots of red light. Red stones dotted the two sides of the pce walkway. These stones emitted a crimson glow which dispelled some ckness. The underground pce was built exquisitely, but somehow, those carvings did not hold the tiniest bit of spiritual energy. All hopes of recovering her vital energy here were dashed. ¡°I wonder... how is Liu Huo...¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help but worry about him. Liu Huo had been staying temporarily at the little town at the bottom of the mountain. The demon attack had surely annihted that entire town. At this moment, Ji Fengyan was very d that Liu Huo was a member of the blood n. Even if he couldn¡¯t defend against the demons¡¯ attack, he could morph into a bat and escape together with little bat. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems and he should be safe. As she thought about Liu Huo, Ji Fengyan felt as if the heat was not so unbearable after all. Unwittingly, she had walked before a massive stone door. Two huge, holy forms were carved onto the door. The two male figures were donned in armour and holding sharp swords. A pair of wings sprouted behind each of their backs. They looked very much like the ¡°angels¡± that Ji Fengyan had heard described in legends. The road before her was blocked off by that stone door. Ji Fengyan tried to open it to see if there was a way out. Just as she pushed open the door, a gust of hot air gushed out of the opening. A gigantic body suddenly filled Ji Fengyan¡¯s entire line of sight! Chapter 483 - Underground Palace (2)

Chapter 483: Underground Pce (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thereid a gigantic red demon fox with a long red tail curled all around the massive pce hall. Its ck eyes with golden pupils stared with an extreme cunning and its bared fangs looked as if it could rip everything to shreds! Ji Fengyan had never such a massive demon fox. A strong gust of demon aura wafted toward her. Compared to this demon fox, the giant lightning beasts outside seemed puny. ¡°What... what the hell is this...¡± Ji Fengyan widened her eyes in astonishment. The demon fox sensed Ji Fengyan¡¯s approach and suddenly pounced toward her! Ji Fengyan had never felt as close to death as she had now. The powerful gust of air paralyzed her entire body andpletely immobilized her! Damn it! With her imminent death clouding her mind, Ji Fengyan watched the lunging demon fox in rm! But... Just as the demon fox sprang toward her, the red figure passed straight through her body. Ji Fengyan watched the red glow surround her and reached out in reflex. The red cloud dissipated with a wave of her hand. That massive fox suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡°An illusion?¡± Ji Fengyan stared in wonderment at the disappearing vision. Her back was slick with cold sweat. After the dissipation of the demon fox vision, everything beyond the doors were revealed before Ji Fengyan. It was a huge, oval-shaped pce hall. Right in the middle was an exquisite stone tform. The strangest thing was that... despite the disappearance of the demon fox vision, the strong demon aura remained. And the source of that powerful demon aura was on that stone tform! Ji Fengyan inhaled and calmed her nerves before stepping further into the pce hall. A strange-looking script was carved upon the floor of the oval-shaped hall. The script formed countless of circles surrounding the stone tform. Ji Fengyan discovered something as she stepped to the side of the tform. Therge stone tform held a thumb-sized bone bound by silver chains. 81 chain links intertwined on the tform and were fastened to the stone pirs, all to secure that piece of bone. It was that very piece of bone that emitted thick demon aura. ¡°This is... a demon¡¯s bone?¡± Ji Fengyan stared in astonishment at that tiny bone. She could hardly believe that this small piece of bone could radiate such a dense and high-level demon aura? She couldn¡¯t imagine what a terrifying demon this bone must belong to! The red cloud swirled around the demon bone and silver chains streamed down, spreading across the entire stone tform. Ji Fengyan stared at that piece of bone, her thoughts running wild. The demons had been mobilized in a major way this time; far more than anyone could ever expect. This massive demon army was a rare sight even in a real battlefield. Why had the demons mustered such a huge army to attack the capital institute? This was something Ji Fengyan had earlier failed toprehend. Even if the demons wanted to kill off all the Terminators in the capital institute, they didn¡¯t need to deploy so many high-level demons. Chapter 484 - Underground Palace (3)

Chapter 484: Underground Pce (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unless... Unless there was something within the capital institute that they wanted to get at all costs. Ji Fengyan understood everything at that instant! Looking at that demon bone emitting that strong demon aura on that stone tform, it was apparent this was the reason behind the rallying of the huge demon army! ¡°Really... it would have been a death without peace.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her swollen brows as she stared at the demon bone. Those dense silver chains looked like they were straining to contain the demon aura from that bone. It appeared that arge portion of the chains had already lost their effect after years of usage and taint by the demon aura. Damage to the seal allowed some aura to leak out which attracted the invasion by the demon army. It seemed that the only way to stop the demon attack was to eradicate this demon bone! Ji Fengyan took a deep breath. She had already depleted her vital energy and it was impossible for her to destroy that bone. But... She didn¡¯t need vital energy to draw up some talismans! Ji Fengyan immediately retrieved some cinnabar from her Space Soul Jade and dripped a few drops of her blood into it. After mixing everything together, she used her little finger to dab some cinnabar directly onto that demon bone... But... Just as Ji Fengyan contacted that bone, a powerful demon aura spread from her little finger to her entire body. rmed, Ji Fengyan tried to pull back her hand but couldn¡¯t. Breaking sounds resonated as the surging demon aura shattered the silver chains. Ji Fengyan sensed that something was not right but just as she was about to react, all the demon aura from that piece of bone rushed into her body! That entire piece of demon bone also disappeared at that moment. An intense pain spread across Ji Fengyan¡¯s body as torrents of hot waves whirled about in her head! Demon aura entering the human body? Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth as she strove to defend against the demon aura¡¯s invasion. Suddenly... A cooling sensation rose from Ji Fengyan¡¯s dantian. The coolness seeped through her veins and swallowed the heat generated by the demon aura. Before Ji Fengyan could recover her senses, the burning sensation in her body was extinguished. Meanwhile, the coolness that had arisen from her dantian had turned slightly warm and was flowing towards her inner core... Ji Fengyan was amazed by the miraculous changes in her body. That warmth, tinged with demon aura, was infused bit by bit into her dried-up inner core. Ji Fengyan¡¯spletely depleted, empty core was gradually being filled by that flowing warmth! Her depleted vital energy was increasing at an elerated rate! ¡°What... what is happening?¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. She could clearly feel her inner core rapidly recovering, while her vital energy reserves was also growing substantially. Only after all the warmth waspletely absorbed by her inner core did Ji Fengyan suddenly realize. Her inner core had actually... been repaired by more than half. Only two faint, tiny cracks were left. ¡°My inner core absorbed the demon bone...?¡± Ji Fengyan widened her eyes in disbelief. She had spent half a yearboring to repair her inner core, and the results of her hard effortsgged so far behind that of a piece of demon bone? Or could it be that... The demon aura in this world could actually be absorbed and cultivated into vital energy? Ji Fengyan waspletely thunderstruck by this shocking deduction. Chapter 485 - Where Can We Find Hope (1)

Chapter 485: Where Can We Find Hope (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The thick smell of blood permeated the air within the capital institute. The high walls had been ttened and broken debris stained with blood was scattered everywhere. Death shrouded these previously auspicious grounds. The demons... Were still pouring in continuously. This battle had taken countless lives. Half of the students had died in battle while all the tutors had perished in the line of duty. The battered institute director led the surviving students in retreat to the martial arts arena. His white robes were already full of blood stains while his benevolent face bore three bloody gashes from the demons¡¯ ws. One of his eyes had also been scratched blind. The institute director held fast to his magic staff and stood blocking the main doors of the martial arts arena. Behind him were more than a thousand exhausted students. Outside the arena swarmed an infinite number of demons. They surrounded the arena while emitting ear-piercing howls. The dense smell of blood mixed with the vile demon odor saturated the air. ¡°Roar!¡± A high-level demon blocked the exit point of the martial arts arena. Countless demons tried their best to charge through the main doors of the arena. The institute director gritted his teeth as he kept casting an endless stream of weak magic waves. Wave after wave... he managed to beat back the oing demons. However, the director¡¯s magic stamina was nearly spent. When the demonsunched their next round of attack, he raised his magic staff to beat them off, but arge piece of flesh from his body was torn off by the demons. Blood gushed out from the institute director¡¯s wound and pooled around his feet. The eyes of all the students behind him reddened¡ªdeath and despair shrouding their minds. They had lost all hope, there was nothing left. The sorcerers¡¯ stamina had beenpletely depleted, their pale faces turning a sickly green. ¡°Roar!¡± A high-level demon charged toward the institute director with a ferocious howl. The institute director hardened his gaze as he red without fear at that oing demon. ¡°You want to harm my students; over my dead body!¡± He nted his magic staff firmly on the ground. Shafts of white light emanated from the institute director¡¯s body. That light turned into wisps of white smoke which curled around the space between him and his staff. Within a split second, the glow spread out and covered the entire martial arts arena! At that moment, he sent all the charging demons flying! The Shield of Light. As a light-based sorcerer, the institute director had used up thest of his energy to cast a powerful Shield of Light to protect the students behind him. The mighty Shield of Light blocked the demons¡¯ attack. Howls of rage sounded out as fangs and ws desperately attacked the shield hoping to break down this defense. But that Shield of Light¡ªsymbolizing thest hope for the survivors and the final dignity of the capital institute director¡ªremained steadfast in its protection. The panicked students watched that immense Shield of Light with a shred of hope in their eyes. However... As their gaze fell upon the tall, battered profile of the institute director, everyone¡¯s eyes reddened. Supporting this Shield of Light was not the director¡¯s sorcery but his own life force... The figure under those robes had clearly aged a few dozens of years within seconds. Wrinkled, dry skin covered his entire body. Chapter 486 - Where Can We Find Hope (2)

Chapter 486: Where Can We Find Hope (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The institute director¡¯s sorcery powers had already been depleted. To keep up the Shield of Light... he was burning his own life force. The director was sacrificing his lifespan to create one final barrier to protect his students. ¡°Institute... institute director...¡± The students stood trembling behind the director as they witnessed his rapidly aging profile. Choking cries sounded from the crowd. They hated their own helplessness. Even if they gave their all. they would be unable to stop the invading demons. Having stood hundreds of years, the capital institute would be utterly destroyed this very day¡ªand they would all perish with it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Everyone heard the frail voice of the institute director. All the youths stared at his back profile. ¡°Children, don¡¯t shed tears in front of the demons. As humans, we must never lower our heads before any other race. This is our pride as human beings.¡± The students wiped off their tears and pursed their lips. They would not allow a single moan to reach the ears of the demons. ¡°You are the best batch of students in the entire history of the capital institute. It was an honor for me to fight alongside you all. Let this old bag of bones help you steal a bit more time.¡± A smile broke out on the director¡¯s wrinkled face. It¡¯s a pity I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the brilliant future that these kids would have. If there would be such a day... They would definitely be the most outstanding people in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Qin Muyao stood up with much effort. He had been heavily injured. Apart from Ji Fengyan, he had undertaken the most battles among all the students. He already could not lift one of his arms and had to be propped up by Liu Ruse. The moment Qin Muyao stood up, a beam of light shone from the institute director¡¯s body... Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the director¡¯s body dissolved into a million transparent crystals. The light from those crystals were absorbed into his magic staff, which continued to support the Shield of Light. Transforming the body into stone. Using light sorcery to burn his soul as fuel for magic power¡ªthis was the final protection the institute director was offering his beloved students. Gloom and despair. Demons charged at the Shield of Light from all sides. Through the transparent shield, the miserable youths looked at the hideously savage demon faces. In that moment... A strange calm descended within the martial arts arena. Everyone had wiped away their tears and were trying hard to regte their breathing. Pairs of eyes burned as they red steadfastly at those repulsive demons. Qin Muyao took a deep breath and gazed at the holy crystals which had formed with the institute director¡¯s life force. He patted Liu Ruse and sat down. ¡°Brother...¡± Liu Ruse¡¯s delicate face was streaked in blood, her hair in disarray. ¡°Quickly rest.¡± Qin Muyao narrowed his eyes. ¡°This light will notst much longer. Once the Shield of Light is broken, it will be time for us to bring these demons to hell with us.¡± Liu Ruse was stunned but subsequently wasted no time in resting. This was not just the final battle. This was not just a battle to the death. Qin Muyao had used the phrase ¡°bring these demons to hell with us¡±. Under the demon army¡¯s all-epassing attack¡ªthere was only death before them. The only difference was just how many demon lives could they take with them! Every single youth within the martial arts arena held this conviction firmly in their hearts. Chapter 487 - Where Can We Find Hope (3)

Chapter 487: Where Can We Find Hope (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knowing that only deathid before them, the crowd actually calmed down. They waited for the moment they would cross the river to hell. The swordsmen polished their heavy swords while the sorcerers leaned against the wall to recuperate as much sorcery powers as they could. Junze sat beside Liu Kai and his two friends, a grim expression on his handsome face. He had worked so hard to drag these three guys from the chaos of battle, but now... He gazed at the wavering Shield of Light. Under the continuous demon attack, the crystals were being dissipated into wisps of white smoke. The sounds of the attack and the bestial howls pounded the ears and hearts of the youths. But there was no way... To change their fate. An ear-splitting sound resonated throughout the crowd. At that instant, all the students in the martial arts arena stood up simultaneously! ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Qin Muyao wielded his long sword with a single hand and stood before the gathering. Everyone nodded and tightened their grip on their weapons. Qin Muyao stood shoulder to shoulder with Liu Ruse. Turning around, he looked at the Shield of Light which was growing weaker by the minute, as well as at the moring demons outside. Taking a deep breath... Rumble!!! Just as everyone prepared to perish with the demons, bolts of lightning descended from the sky! An infinite number of lightning strikes fell like rain upon the demon army. Within seconds, countless of demons were burnt to ashes by the lightning! Already at the end of their ropes, everyone was shocked by this sudden phenomenon. This lightning... was so familiar! Almost simultaneously, the group looked up at the skylight in the martial arts arena. A figure was flying on a sword amongst the clouds! ¡°Ji Fengyan?!¡± Qin Muyao widened his eyes in disbelief. He had seen Ji Fengyan plunge into the middle of the demon army with his very own eyes. He had thought she was dead for sure. Who could have known... she was still alive!! Ji Fengyan rode upon her heavy sword under the thunderous clouds. She cast scores of Five-Blow-Thunderstruck talismans, igniting them with her evil-vanquishing sword. A massive thunder cloud grew increasingly bigger with the burning of each talisman. In the blink of an eye, it had engulfed the entire capital institute! ¡°Demons, I am back!¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as she used her evil-vanquishing sword to direct showers of lightning strikes upon the ground! Having absorbed the demon aura from the demon bone, Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core now held an unbelievable amount of vital energy. Even after casting a few dozens Five-Blow-Thunderstruck talismans, her inner core still bubbled with vital energy! ¡°Fengyan...¡± Junze gazed in wonder at Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile. An unlimited number of lightning bolts descended on the demon army, taking away countless of demon lives in seconds. This turnaround of a previously hopeless situation was beyond what anyone could ever expect. Ji Fengyan looked at the Shield of Light around the martial arts arena and reopened the wound on her wrist. Blood gushed out and drizzled upon the weakening shield. It instantly started burning brightly again! The crowd stared incredulously at the entire scene. From afar, they saw Ji Fengyan mouthing instructions to them. [Stay inside, don¡¯te out.] Seeing the Shield of Light regain its powerful defense put Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind at ease. She didn¡¯t even need to eat an elixir but just used her vital energy to seal the wound on her wrist. After ensuring the others would not be struck by the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, Ji Fengyan drew an arc of light amongst the clouds with her evil-vanquishing sword. She directed the tip of her sword downward. The interminable lightning strikes increased two-fold and rained down upon the demon army! Chapter 488 - Counterattack (1)

Chapter 488: Counterattack (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Therge-scale use of the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck to sweep the battlefield forced the lower-level demons into a position whether they could not counterattack. In a moment, it reduced them to g. Only demons of medium-level and above could resist a little. The lightning smashed the demons with a crackling sound. Even if they managed to survive, they could not withstand the lightning strikes. A roaring sound arose from the demon army, mingled with the sound of thunder. The students in the martial arts arena watched the lightning fall from the sky and utterly defeat the demons. They finally let out the breath that they had been holding for a long time. ¡°Strike them dead!¡± ¡°Strike! Strike harder!¡± ¡°Kill them, Ji Fengyan!¡± The youths knew that even if they went out, they would be nothing but a burden. They clenched their fists and stared at the battlefield. As they saw the demons, who had torn their friends into pieces, being struck into ck ash, they shouted themselves hoarse, their hot blood almost bursting from their chests! The demons had been struck by lightning until they had nowhere to flee. They very quickly noticed Ji Fengyan who was in the air. The Giant Lightning Beasts slowly advanced with opened mouths. Eighteen huge mouths aimed for the airborne Ji Fengyan. Rumble! Gigantic spheres of lightning flew towards Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan¡¯s petite figure moved like a spirit. She stepped on the flying sword, dodging them with ease while in midair. The spheres of lightning that flew towards her did not even touch the corner of her robe. ¡°Want to hit me? Go cultivate for a few more centuries!¡± Ji Fengyan released another Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. In the capital institute, the ancient dragon who was covered with demon bites, saw the lightning fall. Before it could figure out what was going on, it suddenly struck the demons by its side dead by lightning. The dragon¡¯s scales had powerful defenses against lightning, and lightning that fell on it felt like warm rain. The ancient dragon sensed a familiar scent amidst the lightning. It pped its huge wings and flew towards the scent. From afar, the ancient dragon could see Ji Fengyan casually dodging the demons¡¯ attack in mid-air. Its eyes almost popped out of its head! ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± The ancient dragon spoke in surprise. Ji Fengyan turned towards the sound. As she dodged an attack by a Giant Lightning Beast, she replied, ¡°Are they fit to kill me? It¡¯s too early to tell!¡± With that, Ji Fengyan took a newly made talisman from her Space Soul Jade, and threw it at the ancient dragon. ¡°Swallow it.¡± The ancient dragon had no time to think and involuntarily swallowed the talisman that Ji Fengyan had thrown. The talisman immediately dissolved in its mouth and flowed down its throat, bringing a cooling and refreshing feeling. But what surprised the ancient dragon was that the wounds all over its body rapidly healed, and the dragon scales that had fallen off started to grow out! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The ancient dragon felt that it was rapidly regaining the strength that it had lost. With that, it felt something surge and when it opened its mouth, its breath was vaguely mixed with mes. With another breath, its mes intertwined with the lightning and swept the entire battlefield. It shocked the ancient dragon when it realized that it had emitted the mes. It never knew that it was so fierce! Ji Fengyan did not have time to exin matters to the ancient dragon. Instead, she turned back to the battlefield. With her abundant vital energy, it was as if Ji Fengyan had returned to the peak she had achieved before her reincarnation. One talisman followed another and the lightning crisscrossed. She was not even panting. How she missed this feeling... Chapter 489 - Counterattack (2)

Chapter 489: Counterattack (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Like Ji Fengyan, the ancient dragon had recovered its strength and itunched a new wave of attacks on the demons. On that intense battlefield, the two figures, one big and one small, became the demons¡¯ biggest nightmare. Under the assault of the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, the demons outside the capital institute did not dare to move a step, leaving the demons which had previously poured into the institute to continue wrestling. However, the shes of lightning had killed almost all the low-level demons. The medium-level demons were seriously injured by the repeated lightning strikes, which greatly reduced their fighting capabilities. Only the high-level demons, withrge bodies and powerful defensive capabilities, still stood untouched on the battlefield. The bloodthirsty nature of the demons was repeatedly provoked by Ji Fengyan. Their wild desires filled their hearts and their only thought was to seal the airborne Ji Fengyan in their stomachs. ¡°We can¡¯t just carry on fighting like that.¡± Ji Fengyan surveyed the entire battlefield from her vantage point in the air. More than twenty high-level demons were still going strong. In addition, they were beginning to use theirrge bodies to shield the medium-level demons from the lightning attack. The lightning could no longer cause sufficient damage. However... Ji Fengyan ceased her repeat bombardment with the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. This was the only way to prevent even more demons from pouring into the capital institute. And now... Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. First, she had to take care of these high-level demons. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled in a cold and murderous smile. She used a one-handed throw! The evil-crushing sword in her hand immediately flew into the air! Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands immediately performed a mudra. She dabbed a bit of blood on her eyes. ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return!¡± Ji Fengyan spoke the four words coldly and crisply. The moment thest syble left her lips... The evil-crushing sword that was suspended in mid- air immediately emitted a blinding light! The light enveloped the horizon, dispersing the shadows left by the thunderclouds. As the light slowly dissipated, the body of the evil-crushing sword shuddered slightly! At that very instant! Sharp swords appeared in every inch of sky that had been enveloped by the light! Ten thousand copies of the evil-crushing sword were suspended in the air. In the light¡¯s glow and the lightning, the congregation of bright swords filled the entire sky! ¡°What is that?!!¡± The youths in the martial arts arena gaped at the sight of a forest of swords in the air. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Even if the Divine Swordsman were here, he could not have surpassed this! Tens of thousands of sharp swords hung over the heads of the demons. The smile in the corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth deepened. She extended the hands that were in front of her chest, then suddenly brought her palms together. Her upper body was suddenly pulled backwards. The next second, she opened her palms and pushed them towards the demons with great force! ¡°Go!¡± With that one word, the tens of thousands of sharp swords that had been suspended in the air immediately flew towards the demons on the ground. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The piercing sound of the sharp swords rending the air drummed on everyone¡¯s heart, causing their hot blood to surge. Every sharp sword dragged a tail of bright light behind it and pierced the demon army like rain water. The onlookers could only see streams of cold light piercing theserge bodies. Then tragic screams arose from the demons! Tens of thousands of sharp swords buried themselves in the bodies of the eighteen Giant Lightning Beasts. Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands had been opened as she extended her arms, but now she suddenly clenched her fists. Pu! Countless sharp swords suddenly shot out of the bodies of the eighteen Giant Lighting Beasts. The sharp swords that were stained ck with demon blood flew straight into the sky. Under the glow of the light, they reassembled into the resplendent evil-crushing sword! Chapter 490 - Counterattack (3)

Chapter 490: Counterattack (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The instant the evil-crushing sword reappeared... The eighteen Giant Lightning Beasts copsed to the ground, the countless wounds on their bodies spurting ck blood. The medium-level demons sheltering beneath their bodies could not dodge in time and were crushed to death by the eighteen giant bodies! The ancient dragon¡¯s intensified me destroyed the few remaining high-level demons. Wherever the me went, clusters of firepletely swallowed them! The remaining medium-level demons had already been badly injured. Without the shelter of the high-level demons, they could not avoid the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck and in a matter of moments; they were struck dead. In an instant... All the demons in the capital institute werepletely wiped out. The youths who had personally witnessed everything would remember this legendary scene for the rest of their lives. The young girl on the flying sword slowlynded. The giant dragon that followednded behind her. She stepped on the lightning and walked towards the martial arts arena. The smile on her face was unforgettable. ¡°Feng... Fengyan...¡± As Liu Ruse looked at Ji Fengyan, her eyes brimmed with tears. She thought... that they would certainly die. ¡°Ji Fengyan! Well done!¡± Cheers erupted from the youths and everyone burst into tears. No one could understand their previous desperation. Ji Fengyan walked to the entrance of the martial arts arena. Her gaze suddenly fell on a piece of shining and translucent crystal. She vaguely sensed the scent of the kindly institute direction. Without a need for further exnation, she already guessed what had happened. The huge Shield of Light had won thest few moments for everyone present. Without it, by the time she had fought her way back, perhaps... everyone here would already be dead. The smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face disappeared and her expression becamepletely solemn. She straightened her clothes and respectfully bowed deeply to the crystal. Smack! A web of fine cracks suddenly appeared in the crystal which had borne up for so long. In an instant, it exploded and fragments scattered all over the ground. Its dazzling light disappeared. With the shattering of the crystal, the Shield of Light that had protected everyone for so long also disappeared. Atst, there was only a dull and dark crystal left, together with the magic staff that the institute director had wielded for a century. The cheering crowd quietened. This victorious moment did not resolve everything. They could not forget the tutors, fellow students and institute director, who had fought to the death and lost their lives on the battlefield to protect them... A student from the school of sorcery squatted and picked up the useless crystals one by one. The others silently helped and finally, all the crystal fragments were ced in a cloth bag and carefully sealed. They also carefully kept the magic staff that had borne thest wishes of the institute director. They buried the magic staff and crystals in the capital institute, to let the noble institute director dwell forever in the institute that he loved so deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Once they had properly settled the institute director, Ji Fengyan raised her eyes and looked at the horizon. ¡°Right now the lightning is stopping the demons outside the institute from entering, but this is not a long-term solution. The demons will eventually run out of patience and attack again in force. There are far more demons on the mountain than there are in the institute.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at everyone. Their immature faces showed a determination that had not been evident before. Every survivor of this bloodbath had been honed in a way that others could never understand. Chapter 491 - Hope (1)

Chapter 491: Hope (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. The demons in the institute were only the vanguard of the demon army. Outside the institute, the tens of thousands of demon troops had not yet retreated. Once the lightning stopped, or once their patience was exhausted, they would rush into the institute despite the lightning. That would be a great cmity. Ji Fengyan gaze swept over the crowd and realized that they were in terrible condition. She could count the students who were still able to fight on one hand. Once the demons attacked again, these people probably could not save even themselves. Immediately... Ji Fengyan made a decision. ¡°Ancient dragon.¡± Ji Fengyan turned to look at the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°How¡¯s your strength?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. ¡°If you give me a few more of those pieces of paper, I¡¯ll definitely be fiercer than before.¡± The ancient dragon waved its tail enthusiastically. The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. When she had first given the talisman to it, it had treated the talisman with disdain... now it knew the benefits of this object. ¡°Bring them out in batches. I¡¯ll think of a way to dy the demons.¡± Ji Fengyan said. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words took everyone by surprise. ¡°Ji Fengyan, don¡¯t joke around. How could we allow you to oppose the demons alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to stay, we¡¯ll all stay!¡± Everyone was reluctant to leave just like that. However... Ji Fengyan swept a nce and them. ¡°Are you able to continue fighting?¡± Everyone turned pale. ¡°Based on your current condition, let¡¯s not talk about fighting the demons. Just a group of low-level demons would be enough to kill you. I can perform the Sword Kinesis Flight and can leave whenever I want, but you can¡¯t. So...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Hurry and leave, so I don¡¯t have to waste energy taking care of you.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke sarcastically, but who did not understand her good intentions? If they remained, they would only be a burden to Ji Fengyan. The youths who had previously gone through the ident of the battle simtion with Ji Fengyan were already well-used to Ji Fengyan¡¯s peculiar way of showing she cared. As they had no choice, everyone followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrangements. The first batch sent away on the back of the ancient dragon were the students who were the most badly injured. This included Liu Kai and the other two youths. When they heard that Ji Fengyan intended to attract the demons¡¯ attention by herself, they were absolutely unwilling to leave. They struggled to stand and fight with Ji Fengyan. In the end, Ji Fengyan knocked them senseless in three blows. They over arranged ten students on the ancient dragon¡¯s back. It exchanged a nce with Ji Fengyan and prepared to take off. ¡°Wait a moment...¡± A voice suddenly spoke. Ji Fengyan turned and saw that Qin Muyao had appeared behind her without her knowledge. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for one person. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Qin Muyao spoke coldly. Ji Fengyan studied Qin Muyao¡¯s appearance, looked at his dislocated left arm, and raised her brows slightly. Qin Muyao frowned slightly. He gripped his left arm with his right hand and pushed it forcefully. There was a cracking noise. He had forced his dislocated arm back into position. Ji Fengyan looked at Qin Muyao in shock, but when she saw the determination in his eyes, sheughed softly and took out a bottle of elixirs and a stack of talismans. She stuffed them into Qin Muyao¡¯s hand and after she had taught him how to use them... ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Qin Muyao hesitated for a moment, but still opened his mouth. Ji Fengyan grabbed Qin Muyao¡¯s neck and reopened the wound on her wrist. The drops of fresh blood dripped from the wound into Qin Muyao¡¯s throat. Qin Muyao¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Ji Fengyanughed softly and said, ¡°My blood is very precious. Don¡¯t die too easily.¡± Chapter 492 - Hope (2)

Chapter 492: Hope (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Muyao¡¯s injuries recovered rapidly as the fresh blood entered his throat. His depleted stamina also replenished within seconds. He clutched at his throat, his mouth filled with the viscous taste of blood. ¡°Ready?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at him. Qin Muyao nodded. Ji Fengyan pulled up Qin Muyao and flew with the ancient dragon out of the martial arts arena. Using the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck as a cover, the demon army was blocked up outside the institute. Throngs of demons spanned as far as the eye could see, their numbers terrifying and over ten times before! Riding on her flying sword, Ji Fengyan reached the desecrated high wall first. She looked at Qin Muyao and he nodded. She then put him down. Qin Muyao once again activated his protective shield and wielded his sword. He surveyed the infinite number of demons before him with sharp eyes. The ear-piercing howls of the demons overwhelmed even the sound of thunder. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Ji Fengyan said lightly. She flew up into the sky and became the first person to leave the lightning cover and appeared before the crowd. She gradually descended and the moment shended... All the demons started getting agitated! The sight of Ji Fengyan attracted countless of demons and surged toward her in a mad rush! ¡°Come on!¡± Qin Muyao gripped his sword tightly and reinforced his protective shield. The towering figure dashed out of the institute straight into the demon masses! Both figures charged right into the demon army as if entering a wide ocean¡ªand were instantly swallowed up! Hidden in the darkness beyond, the ancient dragon saw the demons being distracted by Ji Fengyan and Qin Muyao. pping its wings, it quickly flew out of the capital institute. Liu Kai and his twopanies woke up in mid-air and saw the battle from their high vantage point. They spied Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure in the midst of the sea of demons, but they lost again her in the mob within seconds! ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± The three guys had never so despised their own helplessness as they did now. It was like... they were forever hiding under Ji Fengyan¡¯s protection. The youths riding upon the ancient dragon looked back at the capital institute and scene of battle, gradually fading into the distance. Instead of feeling relief, they felt uneasy and worried. They would not have be deserters if they were not so weak... Shameful deserters. Just as the crowd plunged into the depths of misery, a mass of darkness flew toward the ancient dragon. The dragon¡¯s heart instantly sank. The youths on its back were startled and prepared to do battle. But... As the two entities drew closer and closer, everyone¡¯s anxiety was reced with an extreme excitement! ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Tutor! The Grand Tutor! The Grand Tutor has brought backup! Everyone will be saved! We are saved!¡± A youth whooped in joy as he saw the leading figure. At the front, countless of Shijius and airborne mounts bearing a huge number of soldiers were speeding toward the capital institute. Every Shijiu bore at least three tall, strapping soldiers. And flying at the head of the army was a high-speed airborne mount carrying an erect and imposing figure. That handsome face bore an extremely intense expression. Fengyan, wait for me. Chapter 493 - Hope (3)

Chapter 493: Hope (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the capital institute, Ji Fengyan was immersed right in the middle of the demon army. There was danger at every turn as demons attacked from all sides in a continuous stream. Ji Fengyan shed her evil-vanquishing sword at the demons, all that stood in its way were sliced up. However... More and more demons surged forth, filling up the previously empty grounds. Ji Fengyan was drenched in a mixture of reddish-brown and ck blood. She sent one demon flying with a kick, only to find more seizing the opportunity to muscle in. The inextinguishable mass of demons covered the entire mountain wilderness. Ji Fengyan used the abundant vital energy in her inner core to engage the demons in a continuous battle. As one gigantic demon charged forward, she used its head as a stepping stone and leaped up into the air! The demon army spanned as far as the eye could see. Ji Fengyan surveyed the horizon and noticed a group of ck figures speeding over through the sky. Her heart sank but then she suddenly realized that those figures were not demons but Shijius! Before she could identify the figures riding the Shijius, Ji Fengyan had alreadynded on the ground. Sitting on the leading Shijiu, Xing Lou¡¯s face was extremely grave. When he saw a familiar figure spring up from the midst of the demon army, his heart... pounded violently. As that figure disappeared into the mass of demons, Xing Lou stood up on his Shijiu. ¡°Lord Grand Tutor?¡± The dark guard was slightly startled by Xing Lou¡¯s abrupt movement. But in the next second... Xing Lou jumped off his Shijiu and charged toward that sprawling demon horde! ¡°Lord Grand Tutor!!¡± Everyone stared in shock at Xing Lou¡¯s sudden action. Xing Lou¡¯s pure white figure became a streak of light in the air as he flew toward the spot where that figure hadnded. The huge force generated sted an opening amongst the mass of demons! A booming sound rang in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears as chaos erupted and blurred her view. Just as Ji Fengyan was about to counterattack yet another charging demon, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Before she had time to react, Ji Fengyan was gathered up in a warm embrace! Xing Lou hugged Ji Fengyan tightly to him, pressing her head into his chest. A pair of ck wings fanned out in the midst of the demon mob! Holding Ji Fengyan, Xing Lou gave a vicious spin and countless ck feathers shot out from the wings on his back toward the surrounding demons! ck feathers prated their tough skins and entered their bodies, piercing through all those demons in an instant! Many demons copsed on the floor, only to be reced by even more demons. Xing Lou raised his eyes, his ck pupils suddenly turning a blood-red. Faced with those blood-red pupils, the surrounding demons had been paralyzed on the spot. An uncontroble fear washed over those crazed demon eyes. Even high-level demons had involuntarily started trembling when they saw those blood-red pupils. ¡°Scram!¡± Xing Loumanded imperiously. Within seconds, all the demons fled shrieking. Squeezed against Xing Lou¡¯s chest, Ji Fengyan just managed to raise her head in time to see those demons fleeing in a terrified panic. Chapter 494 - Reinforcements Have Arrived (1) Chapter 494: Reinforcements Have Arrived (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was going on? Ji Fengyan was dumbstruck. ¡°Are you all right?¡± A tender voice asked. Ji Fengyan lifted her head and looked straight into Xing Lou¡¯s eyes. That murderous aura and blood-red color had already vanished from those pupils. Even that ck pair of wings had been kept back into his body the moment Ji Fengyan looked up at Xing Lou. Gazing at Xing Lou¡¯s concerned face, Ji Fengyan was utterly stunned. ¡°Grand Tutor?¡± Why was he here? Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s bloodstained little face, all thetent fury and ferocity in Xing Lou¡¯s heart burned. He struggled to control the murderous rage inside and raised his hand to brush back a strand of hair from Ji Fengyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± With that, Xing Lou suddenly bounded up into the air with Ji Fengyan still in his arms. Floating in the air for an instant, he turned slightly, as a massive Shijiu appeared and had them both seated on its back! By the time Xing Lou was sitting firmly on the Shijiu, the rest of the reinforcements had arrived. He looked coldly at the demon army andmanded his own troops. ¡°Kill.¡± The bloodthirstiness in his chilly tone was terrifying. Leading the reinforcements, the dark guard surged forth toward that demon army! Xing Lou had gathered all the nearby Terminators and army troops. A 10,000-strong army was now charging straight at the demons! Tall, sturdy figures jumped off the Shijius¡¯ backs, activating their World-Termination-Armours the moment theynded on the ground. Hundreds of veteran Terminator generals leadingrge troops brought death and destruction to the demon army. The originally overwhelming demon army suffered major losses as those Terminators and their troops entered the fray. ¡°Demon brats, your daddies have arrived. Be good boys and die!¡± A burly Terminator wielding a massive ax chopped down at a charging demon and instantly split the monster in two! Immersed in the thick of the battle, Qin Muyao was amazed to find the fighting pressure on him reduced. One by one, figures wearing World-Termination-Armours had joined the fight. The surrounding demons fell like flies. Xing Lou¡¯s reinforcements were all top-notch, veteran warriors in their physical primepletely different from the inexperienced youths from the institute. They knew the weaknesses of every type of demon and every single of their blows were fatal. They had honed their rapport and coordination with each other from countless battles, multiplying theirbat powers many times over! Within minutes, the demons had fallen into dire straits. The tremendous bodies of those gigantic high-level demons had ended up a bane to the other demons, blocking their escape. A Terminator archer released a barrage of arrows at a high-level demon, all aimed at its weakest spot¡ªthe eyeballs. Within seconds, that high-level demon¡¯s eyes had been shot to shreds and it wasshing out in a blind frenzy. Not only did the demon fail to make contact with any of the Terminators, it actually tore apart its own kind. The battle had rapidly reached a turning point. Ji Fengyan watched this positive turn of events while seated upon that Shijiu. Chapter 495 - Reinforcements Have Arrived (2)

Chapter 495: Reinforcements Have Arrived (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s full attention was on the battle scene below and did not notice that Xing Lou¡ªsitting behind her¡ªwas only focused on her. His acute senses detected multiple injuries on Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. Although they have all healed since, the sight of the scars were still shocking. He dared not imagine if he had arrived just a bitter... ¡°I am sorry.¡± A low, hoarse voice sounded from behind Ji Fengyan. She turned in astonishment and saw Xing Lou frowning. ¡°Uh... the fact that you all could have reached here so quickly was already a blessing. Thank goodness you guys came. If not, I really wouldn¡¯t know what else to do.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at Xing Lou. No matter what had happened before, having Xing Lou here now was enough to save the lives of the remaining students. Xing Lou¡¯s frown deepened. He could have been here even earlier... Xing Lou looked at the uncountable number of demons outside the capital institute, and for the first time felt an intense urge to massacre all of them. The reinforcement troops advanced steadily and destroyed the demon army¡¯s formation. Under the frenzied attack, the demon army was being steadily forced back. The capital institute¡¯s mountain was notrge. It was not an ideal scenario for the massive demon army to be squeezed within that space with the elite human troops. The mountainousnd greatly impeded the demons¡¯ movements and constricted the full potential of theirbat powers. On the other hand, thenkier physiques of the humans gave them a nimbleness advantageous in their attack against the demons. By midday, the demons crowded upon the capital institute mountain were frantically trying to escape. The dense mass of demons retreated down the mountain like a waterfall. They strewed demon corpses all over the mountain from its base to its peak. Following theplete retreat of the demons, the reinforcement troops stood upon the mountain peak and bellowed at the fleeing demons. Qin Muyao panted heavily as he watched the demons running away in their sorry state. He finally felt released from the huge burden pressing upon his heart. They... Finally made it through. The demon attack hadsted a mere half day. To mobilize so many troops and Terminators within such a short span of time was nearly impossible. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, only two people had the power to do so... Instinctively, Qin Muyao raised his head and looked up at the reverent figure sitting on a Shijiu. He frowned. It was him, all right... After making sure there were no demons left alive on the battlefield, Xing Lou gradually steered his Shijiu downward,nding on the ground together with Ji Fengyan. The dark guard approached them. ¡°Reporting to Lord Grand Tutor. All the demons have retreated. The surroundings should be safe now.¡± Xing Lou nodded and nced at Ji Fengyan. ¡°How is the situation inside the capital institute?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s happy expression suddenly vanished. Without another word, she led Xing Lou and the rest into the devastated institute. The gleeful faces of the celebrating troops fell instantly the moment they stepped into the capital institute. Bodies and blood were everywhere. The once-glorious capital institute had turned into a wretched wastnd by the bloodbath... Chapter 496 - Return to Dust (1) Chapter 496: Return to Dust (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They had experienced countless battles with the demon n and were already used to death and bloodshed. Every terminator had trained for many years in the capital institute, so they were equally familiar with every area there. But... They had never imagined that their sacred ce would bepletely destroyed within half a day. The familiar sight from the past was no longer seen, but the torn g belonging to the institution remained hung on the copsed wall. ¡°How could this be... Did the demon n already infiltrate into the institution?¡± one terminator looked on in disbelief. When they finally reached and saw the demon n¡¯s army gathered outside the institution, they thought that they had not yet sessfully infiltrated, who would have expected that... The pathetic state of the institution destroyed their na?ve thought. All the demons¡¯ corpses that wereying on the ground had piled to form small hills. Most of them were charred, as if they were burnt by strong mes. ¡°The demon n had long infiltrated the institution,¡± Qin Muyao, who was filled with exhaustion, said as he watched at everything before him. The terminators were all stunned. Just from the looks of the densely packed demons¡¯ corpses, they could already estimate the number of demons that had attacked, and because of how clear they were of the exact number, it made it even more difficult for them to believe... What method had the capital institute used to kill this many demons? And how did they keep them out of the institution? It must be known that besides the one or two hundred mentors in the capital institute, the remaining people were all students with no battling experience. How did those ten-year-old young men hold up against the demon n¡¯s crazy attack? As they proceeded deeper into the institution, they could see the bloodstains left from the battle. What they saw at every location made them horrified. ¡°Is there anyone... still alive?¡± one of the terminator tried to sound out for a response. Qin Muyao said nothing and looked at Ji Fengyan. If not for Ji Fengyan, it was likely that none of the people from the institution would have survived, right? Ji Fengyan led Xing Lou to their martial arts arena. The Five-Blow-Thunderstruck that she hadid down had beenpletely used up right before Xing Lou and the rest had arrived. The young men standing in the martial arts arena looked at their reinforcements with a look of surprise. All of them stared in disbelief, but when they saw the figure that had stood side by side with Ji Fengyan, they had almost instantly loosened the tenseness that they had been feeling. ¡°Grand Tutor...¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Master Grand Tutor...¡± ¡°The grand tutor had brought his men to save us.¡± As if they had seen the descend of hope, the young men who were saved could finally let go of the resilience that they had forced it upon themselves. Almost instantly, all the young men wept. There was suddenly a wave of cries in the martial arts arena. The strong blood stench filled the reinforcement troops¡¯ noses. Those soldiers that had trained for many years on the battlefield did not show any nonchnce towards all the young men. They stood quietly there as they watched the young men who had survived from the bloodbath with the demon n. There was an ageing look left on those young men¡¯s young-looking faces. The maturity that had been forced upon them in tough times. There were about 1000 students in the martial arts arena, but this quantity was only one-fifth of the total student poption in the capital institute... Even so... It was already beyond expectations that this many people had survived. Chapter 497 - Return to Dust (2)

Chapter 497:

Return to Dust (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the young men present were injured. After the reinforcement troops snapped out of their daze, they immediately started to treat the injured young men. As heard from Qin Muyao, the young men could finally rest their hearts after knowing that the demon n had finally retreated. The fatigued young men fell asleep from their exhaustion and pain. Everything that had happened that day had drained them of their energy and mindpletely. The only reason that they could hold on until now was because of their resolute. As there were too many casualties and most of them were severe injuries, the troops could not transport them out of the capital institute and could only provide treatment on the spot. As they watched the exhausted faces in their sleep, even the soldiers with rich battle experiences could not help but feel miserable for them. The ancient dragon returned after sending Liu Kai and the rest. When its huge bodynded outside of the martial arts arena, the reinforcement troops then noticed this huge ancient dragon. Almost instantly, everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the domineering and majestic-looking ancient dragon outside the door. Even though the ancient dragon was already badly injured, and looked slightly pathetic, it still could not conceal the domineering air that it was born with. Many people looked at the ancient dragon¡¯s sturdy body in disbelief. They could not believe that they had actually seen the legendary creature. ¡°Dragon... ancient dragon? Am I seeing things?¡± one soldier rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°It is really an ancient dragon? I thought I was seeing things.¡± Previously, when they had joined in the battle, they had already seen the ancient dragon that was carrying many young men. However, as the situation was urgent and they were busy saving people from the battlefield, moreover the ancient dragon¡¯s speed was too fast, they had only taken a nce at it. Now that they stared more closely... They were frightened. The ancient dragon looked at the bunch of big and tall men looking at itself with adoring eyes. It lifted its head arrogantly and grunted indifferently. These foolish humans¡ªthey should just tremble under its ws! But the ancient dragon¡¯s eyes did not rx as it nced across the crowd to look for Ji Fengyan. By this time, Ji Fengyan was already pressed into the chair by Xing Lou. She was now watching awkwardly at Xing Lou, who was lowering his head and helping her clean her wounds. Xing Lou remained focused on cleaning Ji Fengyan¡¯s wounds. The multiple battles previously had caused Ji Fengyan to be quite injured. Other than the injuries on her wrist and fingertips that were caused by herself, the other bites and scratches over her body were because she had not worn her world-termination-armour. Even though Ji Fengyan did not have any deep wounds, the small injuries had almost covered her body, causing her clothes to have countless red patches. Those patches of red were like daggers stabbing Xing Lou¡¯s heart when he saw them. He rejected the dark guard¡¯s request to clean Ji Fengyan¡¯s wounds and held onto a wet handkerchief as he carefully cleaned Ji Fengyan¡¯s blood stains. Every time he did so, Xing Lou¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. One of the young men who had slowly woken up watched as the noble Xing Lou personally cleaned Ji Fengyan¡¯s wounds and he felt warm. He felt that the almighty Grand Tutor was actually a gentle and kind person who had not only brought reinforcement troops but also personally cleaned the casualty¡¯s wounds. It was just that... ¡°Master Grand Tutor, Ji Fengyan... how is she?¡± one young man carefully walked to Xing Lou¡¯s side and asked. Chapter 498 - Return to Dust (3)

Chapter 498: Return to Dust (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Lou¡¯s gaze was so stern that the young men all thought that Ji Fengyan was heavily injured. It must be known that they could survive only until now because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers. At the end, Ji Fengyan and Qin Muyao had even charged out of the institution. In order for more people to escape from the institution, they sacrificed themselves to distract the demon n and the young men all felt heavily indebted to them now. If anything was to happen to Ji Fengyan... they would probably be unable to forgive themselves in their entire lifetime. Xing Lou slightly lifted his head and looked at the young men who had unknowingly surrounded them. But his expression did not change. Instead, for Ji Fengyan... ¡°I am fine, you guys don¡¯t have to look this grim,¡± seeing some young men who were about to cry, Ji Fengyan could not help butfort them. She was very clear about her own condition. Her vital energy had supported her exhaustion. Besides some blood loss, she was fine. But... ¡°Fengyan, at such a time, you should not lie to us anymore. You were this heavily injured only because of us...¡± The more Ji Fengyan said that, the more uneasy the young men felt. Some of them started to well up with tears and sobbed. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± She was really fine. Ji Fengyan could only look at Xing Lou, hoping that he could exin on behalf of her. But... ¡°She is heavily injured and needs to rest, otherwise...¡± Xing Lou¡¯s brows frowned and he acted as if it was hard for him to continue with his words. Upon hearing what Xing Lou had to say, the young men immediately wept even louder. Ji Fengyan stared at Xing Lou in disbelief. If not because he was the nation¡¯s grand tutor, and had saved everyone, she would really expose him for his ridiculous lies in front of everyone! ¡°Fengyan you must rest well.¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan, nothing must happen to you.¡± ¡°Master Grand Tutor, you must save Ji Fengyan. We had only survived because of her this time.¡± A bunch of young men looked at Xing Lou pitifully and had almost knelt to beg Xing Lou to ¡°save¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s life. Xing Lou nodded slightly under everyone¡¯s gaze that was filled with anticipation. Then he looked at Ji Fengyan and said shamelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take care of you.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan did not say anything. She felt that she did not require any special care. The reinforcement troops that had apanied Xing Lou had learnt almost everything about the agonising battle that the capital institute had been through from the young men. They had also learnt that all the mentors had sacrificed themselves and the institute director had used up his life to protect everyone. This made everyone feel sorrowful. And they knew that the seemingly weak and frail young girl was actually the main helping hand for saving these young men. Not only did they change their impression of Ji Fengyan, they also did not think too much about the grand tutor¡¯s ¡°special care¡± for Ji Fengyan. They only felt that the grand tutor was especially kind and it was not inappropriate for him to show great concern for Ji Fengyan, who had made a huge contribution. After settling down for a while, the young men all rested for a while and their energy slowly recovered. The capital institute was destroyed and they could not stay any longer. No one could tell for sure whether the retreated demons would return to battle again. Everyone decided to leave the capital institute immediately and settle down in a nearby city until the Emperor had given hismand. The reinforcement troops carried the heavily injured young men onto the Shijiu. Xing Lou had originally wanted to carry Ji Fengyan onto the Shijiu, but right after they walked out of the martial arts arena, there was a huge dragon head sticking out. Chapter 499 - Source of Spark (1)

Chapter 499: Source of Spark (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ancient dragon opened its mouth wide and a snow white figure was thrown before Ji Fengyan. ¡°I have found this fellow back for you,¡± the ancient dragon looked at Ji Fengyan arrogantly and used its nose to push Bai Ze slightly. At the start of the battle, Bai Ze hid in a safe spot by Ji Fengyan. The ancient dragon saw Ji Fengyan at the martial arts arena previously and could not squeeze in there, so it held in Bai Ze in its mouth out of boredom. Seeing Bai Ze covered in the dragon¡¯s saliva, Ji Fengyan felt like crying andughing. Bai Ze shook away the saliva on its body. It opened its teary big eyes and walked towards Ji Fengyan and rubbed itself against Ji Fengyan¡¯s leg. ¡°It has been hard on you today.¡± Ji Fengyan looked up at the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon grunted, ¡°I am not helping you for free. Don¡¯t forget what you have previously promised me.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned, thenughed softly. ¡°I won¡¯t forget. I am a person of my words.¡± The ancient dragon then nodded satisfied. Ji Fengyan wiped the saliva on Bai Ze¡¯s body dry, then turned to look at Xing Lou, who was standing behind her. That incident at the restaurant made her fear so much Xing Lou that she wanted to avoid him. Originally, aftering to the capital institute, she thought that they would not meet for three to five years, who had expected... things were just this unexpected. ¡°I still have some things on, so I shall not go with you guys. This time... thank you...¡± Ji Fengyan took a deep breath in and tried to force herself to face Xing Lou peacefully. Xing Lou¡¯s good-looking face was filled with a doubtful expression. ¡°What other things do you have?¡± Ji Fengyanughed and said, ¡°I will look for someone.¡± Ji Fengyan did not want to reveal Liu Huo¡¯s identity and spoke vaguely. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s ambiguity was very clear to Xing Lou. He looked straight at Ji Fengyan. even though she had concealed it naturally, he could still sense the faint rejection she had. The rejection for the grand tutor Xing Lou. After staying silent for a long time, Xing Lou slowly said, ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Fengyan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, she really did not know how to interact with Xing Lou. Ji Fengyan carried Bai Ze onto the ancient dragon and waved at Xing Lou. Then, she flew quickly out of the devastated capital institute on the dragon. On the other hand, Xing Lou stood on the spot as he watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure gradually disappear before his eyes. Only after the huge dragon body disappear from the sky, then did he keep his gaze. The dark guard walked to Xing Lou¡¯s side. ¡°Master, everyone is ready, can we set off now?¡± Xing Lou did not respond immediately. He knew that Ji Fengyan had gone to look for ¡°Liu Huo¡±. The Liu Huo who had been staying in the vige under the mountain all along... But she did not know that Liu Huo would only stay in that vige on days that she hade down from the mountain. When the demon n attacked, Liu Huo waspletely not in that vige. ¡°Dark guard,¡± Xing Lou finally spoke. The dark guard lifted his head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these to you,¡± Xing Lou said simply. The dark guard was slightly stunned but very quickly, he returned to normal. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I shall obey yourmands.¡± A light breeze blew and when the dark guard lifted his head again, there was no longer any sight of Xing Lou. Chapter 500 - Black Feathers (1) Chapter 500: ck Feathers (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan, while seated on the ancient dragon¡¯s back, stroked Bai Ze¡¯s hair as she enjoyed the breeze as it blew at her long hair. She closed her eyesfortably. It has been such a long time since she had had such an unrestrained battle. At this thought, Ji Fengyan suddenly sat up and secretly took out a pile of burnt bones from her sleeves. Bai Ze tilted its head as it looked at those bones. It sniffed curiously but flinched at the weird smell. Ji Fengyan looked at Bai Ze¡¯s look of despise and could not help butugh softly. These were the demons¡¯ bones that she had picked up from the ground while no one was noticing. There were some high grade demons¡¯ bones. Seeing the pile of demon bones, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she rubbed her palms together excitedly. ¡°Who would have thought that not only was the demon aura not harmful, it can also replenish my vital energy. Haha... I have really struck my lottery this time.¡± Thinking about the benefits of absorbing the energy from the demon bones from the underground pce, Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart was burning with enthusiasm. Bai Ze silently watched its crazy owner andy well-behaved at the side. Ji Fengyan immediately took out a piece of demon bones. She followed the steps that she had taken in the underground pce and waited for her inner core to refine the bones. However... After waiting for some time, the bone that Ji Fengyan was holding on with her fingertips did not change. There was still demon aura around it but there was no sign of it entering her body... ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan blinked. ¡°Forget it, the demon aura of the low grade demons may be too weak, maybe I should start with the high grade ones first.¡± As she said that, she threw away the low grade demon bone that she could not refine. Then, she picked up a palm-sized big high grade demon bone and concentrated on refining her vital energy. Subsequently... ¡°What the heck! What is going on?!¡± Ji Fengyan had stared so hard that her eyes were already itching, yet there was still no sign of the high grade demon bones being refined. She did not believe in her misfortune and tried all the demon bones. However, the oue was disappointing... None of the demon bones could be refined and they remained exactly the same as their original look. What had happened in the underground pce did not ur again? With greater expectationse greater disappointment¡ªJi Fengyan had almost puked blood in exasperation! This differedpletely from what she had expected! The demon bones before herpletely could not be absorbed by her inner core. Even the demon aura around the bones could not enter her body. After many attempts, Ji Fengyanpletely gave up. She had originally intended on using the demon bones to replenish her inner core, but this hope was dashed. Ji Fengyan felt very disheartened. She swept down the demon bones from the ancient dragon¡¯s back miserably and sighed heavily. Suddenly... A ck feather drifted before her eyes slowly from her sleeves along with her sweeping action. That was a ck feather that was so dark that it was glowing. Even though it was pure ck, it was extremely beautiful. Ji Fengyan picked up the ck feather and looked at it. She did not remember seeing such a beautiful ck feather when she was fighting the demon n this time. But when Ji Fengyan took out the ck feather, she suddenly felt a strong and pure strength emitting from the feather. ¡°This... whose feather is this?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the energy emitting from the ck feather in surprise. This energy was not the same as a demon¡¯s aura. It was something she had never seen before and it was so strong that it made people tremble. Chapter 501 - Black Feathers (2)

Chapter 501: ck Feathers (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The news that the demons¡¯ attack hadpletely destroyed the capital institute that was built and established for a hundred years spread like wildfire in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. No one could believe that the top education institution in the kingdom would actually be destroyed overnight. The sudden attack of the demon n caused a huge shock to all the people in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Many people who had graduated from the capital institute, after knowing the news, hated the demon n to the core. Within moments, many generals who were fighting near the boundariesunched more aggressive attacks against the demon n. The capital institute waspletely destroyed this time. Not only was the infrastructure torn down, all the mentors were killed in their duty, and even the institute director was buried in the battle. Additionally, four-fifth of the students died miserably. This was the most severe turmoil the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had experienced after it was established. Rebuilding the capital institute was unlikely to bepleted within a short period of time. The students who had fortunately survived from the battle were all heavily injured and their family ns had all summoned their men to bring the casualties back home to recuperate. And there were even more students who had been forever buried in the battle and it was impossible to even find back their corpses. Those young men who could receive education from the capital institute were all outstanding talents. With such a huge loss of talent this time, the Emperor was enraged and immediately ordered the army near the boundaries to attack the demon n with greater tenacity. Ji Fengyan found Liu Huo on the third day after the battle ended. From word of mouth from Liu Huo, she learnt that when the demon n¡¯s army attacked, the little bat and him had already run away from the vige and hence had escaped. Seeing Liu Huo safe, Ji Fengyan could finally let her heart be at ease. She was so rxed that she immediately fell asleep. Her sleepsted for five days. During these days, Liu Huo guarded by her side without leaving. And across the kingdom, the passion for retaliating against the demon n was burning so strongly. The Emperor gave 12 decree orders with response to the catastrophe that had happened at the capital institute. They include the rebuilding of the capital institute, the urgency to fight the demon n and the reward for the brave young men who had survived. The news about how Ji Fengyan and her peers had survived together through the difficult times at the capital institute was quickly transmitted in the kingdom to fortify the people¡¯s resolute to fight the demon n. They were all invited to receive their reward from the capital city after one month. The Emperor would personally meet them in the capital city tomend them for their valiance. Ji Fengyan also received the news. At the thought that the institution was destroyed and she no longer had anywhere to go, it was a wiser choice for her to return to the capital city, so she packed her bags for travel. However, the ancient dragon insisted on following Ji Fengyan. Even after Ji Fengyan had turned all the stones in the room into gold, the ancient dragon was still dissatisfied. ¡°I have said that not only do I want gold, I also want many jewels.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the ancient dragon speechless and could only bring it along. Also, because of the ancient dragon, Ji Fengyan did not dare to walk on the streets and could only ride on the dragon¡¯s back to fly from the secluded mountains to the capital city of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Ji Fengyan made use of the travelling time to scrutinise the mysterious ck feather, but she still had no clue. In the midst of the noise, time flew past quickly. Ji Fengyan finally saw the capital city after travelling for seven days. Chapter 502 - Funeral (1) Chapter 502: Funeral (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the capital city, at the Ji residence. The door to the Ji residence was currently wide open. There was a white canvas hung outside of the door and everyone was grim. All the passers-by could not help but stop when they heard the mourns from inside. Each of them were confused. ¡°What has happened to the Ji residence?¡± Some people who did not know about the situation questioned curiously. Some who knew sighed, ¡°It¡¯s about the incident that happened to the capital institute half a month ago.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Half a month ago, wasn¡¯t the capital institute ambushed by the demon n? This Ji family¡¯s terminator Ninth Mistress Ji Fengyan was in the capital institute. It was rumoured that she had saved many people using her abilities, such a pity...¡± ¡°So it was her? I also heard previously that there was an extremely brave student in that battle, but I did not expect it to be Ji family¡¯s Ninth Mistress. Don¡¯t tell me that the Ninth Mistress...¡± ¡°Sigh, the Ninth Mistress was highly sentimental. I heard that even though she had saved many people, she could not survive her severe injuries.¡± After this sentence, all the passers-by could not help but sigh. It was such a pity that a powerful terminator like this would die because of this incident. In the main hall of the Ji residence, there was a wave of gloom. Linghe, Zuo Nuo and the remaining guards were kneeling in the main hall. Their faces were extremely unpleasant and their eyes were filled with grief and confusion that was never seen before. Ji Linglong, who was standing opposite them, had a pained look. She lowered her head as she looked at the memorial tablet that had Ji Fengyan¡¯s name on it. Instead, Ji Qingshang, who was standing beside her, did not show any sign of sadness. There was even a faint smile in her eyes. ¡°Ji Fengyan¡¯s death was really worth it. Even though she is dead, aren¡¯t there many people who are still remembering her for her bravery?¡± as she said that, Ji Qingshang looked towards the pile of gifts that was at the side. Those items were all sent by the students from the capital institute who had received Ji Fengyan¡¯s help. The funeral carried on for three days. On the first day, there were so many visitors to the Ji residence that the door had almost been broken. Those young men who hade to mourn were all filled with grief and had cried so much by the time that they left. Ji Qingshang watched coldly during the three days and only felt that the situation was ridiculous. Ji Qingshang¡¯s words entered Linghe¡¯s ears. Instantly, they were displeased with her and stared at her furiously. But Ji Qingshangughed indifferently, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Don¡¯t tell me I was wrong? Ji Fengyan¡¯s death also had nothing to do with me. It¡¯s just because she had thought too highly of herself. So many demons and yet she acted so rashly? Now that she was dead, she also caused the Ji family to lose its world-termination-armour. As a member of Ji family, don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even say anything?¡± The news that the capital institute had met with harm only reached the capital city after a few days after it happened. Ji family immediately rushed to the ce where the casualties were located and were prepared to fetch Ji Fengyan. Who knew that after they went there, they did not see Ji Fengyan at all and after asking around, no one knew whether Ji Fengyan was still alive. After asking around, they then learnt that those who had survived were all relocated there. There were also those who were unable to survive from their severe injuries. If they were not found there, it was highly impossible for them to still be alive. Ji family stayed near the capital institute for a few days as they watched the casualties brought back by their family n. When the guards that had stayed were about to leave, then they concluded that Ji Fengyan was likely to have met with a mishap. Chapter 503 - Funeral (2)

Chapter 503: Funeral (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half of the people in the Ji family were sad, while the other was happy for Ji Fengyan¡¯s death. When Ji Fengyan received the World-Termination-Armour initially, there were few who were pleased. Moreover, after she had oppressed the entire Ji family, there were many of them who had to beat with it, especially Ji Qingshang who was chased out of Ji family. After knowing the news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s death, she was the first to return and tantly moved back into where Ji Fengyan had stayed in previously. Other than Ji Linglong, Ji Fengyan¡¯s death upset none of the people in Ji residence. What really bothered them was the missing World-Termination-Armour. After the attack by the demon n¡¯s army, they could not find even the corpse, much less the World-Termination-Armour. Losing the World-Termination-Armour made Ji family feel pained. They were afraid that this would mean the decline of their family n. Some of them secretly hated Ji Fengyan for not knowing her limits. ¡°Can¡¯t Ji Fengyan think properly? As Ji family¡¯s terminator, does she think that owning the World-Termination-Armour only concerns her? With her acting so impulsively, she had earned a good reputation for herself, but who will repay us for the loss to Ji family?¡± The more Ji Qingshang thought about it, the angrier she was. She could not wish more than for Ji Fengyan to die outside. But at the thought of the missing World-Termination-Armour, she was also worried that Ji family would end up like other downtrodden family ns in an awkward status. ¡°Ji Qingshang, have you had enough! How our Miss acted should not be up to you to criticise! As the terminator, what¡¯s wrong with her protecting people? As a member of Ji family, what intentions do you have for criticising her here?!¡± Zuo Nuo, who was young and aggressive, could not hold in the anger burning within him, and pointed at Ji Qingshang to reprimand. ¡°What are my intentions? He... what you said is not wrong. I am a member of Ji family, so naturally I can be here and say whatever I want. Instead, you guys... a bunch ofckeys. Now that Ji Fengyan is no longer around, how long do you think you can be thiscent in Ji residence? Let me tell you, after Ji Fengyan¡¯s funeral has ended, you guys all have to scram! Who are you guys to still hang around Ji residence to freeload? You guys are really shameless,¡± as Ji Fengyan was already dead and Linghe and the rest no longer had any support, she immediately stopped putting up her pretense. Ji Linglong, who was at the side, watched Ji Qingshang with a frown and felt an utter dislike for her. ¡°Qingshang, enough. Say no more, now that Fengyan is no longer around... this is definitely upsetting to everyone of us. You should not speak so inappropriately here. Linghe and the rest are Fengyan¡¯s guards. There¡¯s nothing wrong with them being here. How could we chase them out of Ji residence right after Fengyan has passed on? This is really too inappropriate.¡± Ji Qingshang grunted coldly. ¡°Sister Linglong, you are always this kind. When Ji Fengyan wore Ji family¡¯s World-Termination-Armour to fight, did she even think about us? And yet you are still speaking up for her.¡± Ji Linglong¡¯s brows frowned even deeper. When Linghe looked up, his eyes were already bloodshot and he looked at Ji Qingshang. He was very clear that Ji Qingshang had dared to say these because she was instructed by Ji Qiu and the others. Even though Ji Fengyan had just passed away, the Ji family had already started to make things more difficult for them. Linghe could not help butugh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ji Qingshang said with a frown. Linghe replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what I amughing at. Rest assured, after Miss¡¯s funeral is over, even if Ji family asks me to stay, I won¡¯t continue to stay here.¡± Chapter 504 - Funeral (3)

Chapter 504: Funeral (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Humph, I hope that you do as you promised,¡± Ji Qingshang grunted nonchntly. Linghe looked up at Ji Qingshang and said, ¡°We are bringing away Miss¡¯s memorial tablet.¡± Upon hearing that, Ji Qingshang had almostughed out loud. ¡°Just because you say that you want to take it away, you think that you could do that? No matter what, Ji Fengyan is still a part of the Ji family. How could her memorial tablet be brought away by people like you guys? Dream on.¡± Linghe¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You guys are very clear about how Ji family had treated Miss. Regardless, I cannot leave Miss¡¯s memorial tablet at Ji residence.¡± Ji Qingshangughed indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a useless memorial tablet? Did you think Ji family cares about it? We were only taking pity on her.¡± Even though Ji Qingshang said that, she was very certain that no matter how much hatred she had for Ji Fengyan, she could not agree to Linghe¡¯s request. Ji Fengyan was ultimately still a member of the Ji family, and she was their terminator. If others were to know that Ji Fengyan¡¯s memorial tablet was brought away by others, then wouldn¡¯t they be criticised for being heartless? ¡°Ji Qingshang, I don¡¯t want to argue with you at Miss¡¯s funeral. You guys definitely won¡¯t pay tributes to her properly if Miss¡¯s memorial tablet was to remain in Ji residence.¡± Linghe said. Ji Qingshang replied, ¡°Indeed, we do not intend on paying proper tributes. After all, she¡¯s already dead. What else can we do? Leaving it in some ce in the residence was already being kind, and you still wanted to be picky? Linghe, you have thought too highly of yourself. When Ji Fengyan was still around, I gave in to you but now that she is no longer around, what do you think you are? And you still dared to bargain at Ji residence? Did you think that you are fit to do that?!¡± ¡°It is impossible for us to give you Ji Fengyan¡¯s memorial tablet. Even if it was rotten, don¡¯t you even think about touching it!¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s words became even more vicious, as if she was dying to repay for the insults and embarrassment that she had received from Ji Fengyan previously. Linghe and the rest were already ashened from Ji Qingshang¡¯s behaviour. None of the elders in Ji family appeared for Ji Fengyan¡¯s funeral. Even Ji Mubai did not show up. He had only asked Ji Linglong and Ji Qingshang these two young girls to settle matters. Linghe could endure all these, but upon thinking how Ji Fengyan¡¯s memorial tablet would be tortured at Ji residence in the future, they could not hold it in anymore! Just when Linghe and the rest were about to confront Ji Qingshang, a slightly cold voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Ji Qingshang, you really need a punishment, isn¡¯t it? Why? Did you really think that I was dead?¡± The voice that suddenly sounded made everyone dumbfounded on the spot. Ji Qingshang was startled and instinctively turned back to look at the slender figure standing at the entrance of the main hall. ¡°Ji... Ji Fengyan?!¡± Ji Qingshang¡¯s mouth widened in disbelief. At the entrance of the main hall, wasn¡¯t it Ji Fengyan standing? Ji Fengyan took her time to walk into the main hall. She nced at the mourning hall and the tablet that had her name on it. Her brows frowned uncontrobly. ¡°He, Ji family is really so kind to me. After months of not being here, you guys had started to pay respects to me?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Ji Qingshang was instantly sheeted white. Upon seeing her, Ji Linglong and Linghe and the rest were full of shock, but there was more delight in their eyes. Chapter 505 - The Return of Fengyan (1)

Chapter 505: The Return of Fengyan (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mistress! Mistress you are still alive? This is great... really... too great...¡± Linghepletely broke down when he saw Ji Fengyan. Tears streamed down his face. The eyes of Zuo Nuo and the rest were also red; a bunch of grown men sobbing uncontrobly. Looking at Linghe andpany crying and sniffling, Ji Fengyan really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Where did you get such news? Aren¡¯t I standing here all well and good?¡± How could I have died? ¡°As long as you are fine... as long as you are fine... Mistress you are truly fortunate. The gods must be protecting you.¡± Linghe¡¯s eyes were red from crying as he nodded vigorously. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help smiling as she shook her head. Her gaze suddenlynded on the pale face of Ji Qingshang. Ji Qingshang never expected Ji Fengyan to still be alive. Having been spotted by her, Ji Qingshang¡¯s already pale face lost all color. ¡°Ji Qingshang.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a few months¡ªthe rules I set down earlier¡ªhave you already forgotten them?¡± Ji Qingshang shuddered. Her legs started shaking involuntarily. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°I said before that I have a bad temper. Don¡¯t disturb my people. My words... I am afraid you didn¡¯t take them to heart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not... not like that...¡± Ji Qingshang felt sheepish. Despite her earlier bravado, she was truly afraid of Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan crooked her finger at Ji Qingshang. Ji Qingshang walked trembling to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°Ji Fengyan... I... I...¡± ¡°Ji Qingshang, do you know what are the consequences of breaking my rules?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenlyughed out loud. Ji Qingshang shivered as she shook her head. Before she could say a word, Ji Fengyan had kicked Ji Qingshang in the stomach and sent her flying onto that so-called altar, smashing it. Ji Qingshang had never endured any kind of beating before and she couldn¡¯t even stand up after that kick. She could onlyy moaning and trembling on the floor. ¡°Now you know.¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin and looked down at Ji Qingshang. ¡°Ji Qingshang, remember now. This is the first time. The next time I hear you spout nonsense, I will make sure you never utter another word for the rest of your life.¡± Ji Qingshang continued quivering on the floor, her back soaked in sweat. She was in so much pain that she had absolutely no intention of resisting. In Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, Ji Qingshang¡¯s existence was akin to that of a tiny ant. Themotion on the altar attracted the attention of the other Ji family members. Ji He came over to see what was happening. He saw Ji Fengyan the moment he entered the hall... his red face immediately nched. ¡°Ji... Ji... Ji Fengyan?¡± Ji He¡¯s eyes had nearly popped out of their sockets. It was Ji He who had been sent to fetch Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. It was also Ji He who brought news of her demise to the Ji family. But... Here she was alive and kicking right before his very eyes! ¡°Second uncle, I see that you have been living rather well.¡± Ji Fengyan scanned his luxurious clothing and the cup of wine in his hands. Chapter 506 - The Return of Fengyan (2)

Chapter 506: The Return of Fengyan (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji He¡¯s face looked increasingly peaky. He hurriedly tossed aside his wine cup and looked awkwardly at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Not at all... not at all... I... I was just drinking to drown my sorrows...¡± Ji He¡¯s back was soaked in sweat even as he struggled to maintain his fake smile. Ji Fengyan chuckled and sat down casually on a nearby chair. She crossed her slender legs and gazed seriously at the sheepish-looking Ji He. ¡°Second uncle, what happened at the Ji family? Why have you guys set up a white tent? Don¡¯t tell me... Eldest Uncle has passed away?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Ji He. Her words nearly made Ji He puke blood. This was obviously a funeral for Ji Fengyan. How did it end up as Ji Qiu¡¯s? Nevertheless, seeing that smashed altar and the groaning Ji Qingshang on the floor, Ji He dared not say a word. He could only force a smile. ¡°A misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding. Your Eldest uncle... he is very well. Everyone in the Ji family is fine, no problem at all.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brow. ¡°Oh? I see, but why did I just hear Ji Qingshang talk about chasing Linghe and the rest out of here?¡± Ji He broke out in another round of cold sweat. He hurriedly said, ¡°No such thing. Qingshang is still young and just spouting nonsense. There is no reason for us to chase Linghe and the others out.¡± Linghe andpany snorted at Ji He¡¯s insincere words even as he shamelessly forced them out. Ji Fengyan felt disgusted by Ji He¡¯s hypocrisy. ¡°Then I would trouble Second uncle to dismantle all these. I just went through a bloody battle and am feeling upset by these things.¡± Ji He nodded. He suddenly realized that not only was Ji Fengyan still alive, she had done a great service for the nation. In the earlier discussion with the Emperor regarding the capital institute incident, the Emperor had high praise for Ji Fengyan. In addition, many high-profile guests paid their respects during her three-day wake. From this moment onwards, Ji Fengyan was no longer just a Terminator. Ji He felt his headache intensify. Nheless, he could only grit his teeth and get the servants to dismantle the funeral setup. Failing to see what had happened in the hall, the busybodies gathered outside the Ji family could only watch as the funeral setup was being taken down. Curious, they asked about and found out that... The Ninth Mistress of the Ji family was not dead at all! She had just returned! A funeral for a person who was still alive; the crowd was abuzz with gossip. Nevertheless, Ji He was no longer concerned with such things. As he stared at the perfectly fine Ji Fengyan sitting in the hall, he felt waves of numbness wash over his scalp. ¡°Well... Fengyan, now that you are back. I should go inform your grandfather. Would you stay here for the moment?¡± Ji He smiled amodatingly. Grandfather? Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. The grandfather mentioned by Ji He was the true head of the Ji family. Ji Yun¡¯s father and the grandfather of her current body, Ji Ru. She did not have much of an impression of Ji Ru from before. Since being reborn, Ji Fengyan had yet to see Ji Ru as he was not at the Ji residence at the same time she was. She never imagined that... Ji Ru had actually returned. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know much about this grandfather whom she had never seen. She casually waved Ji He off in assent. Chapter 507 - The Return of Fengyan (3)

Chapter 507: The Return of Fengyan (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji He quickly had the half-dead Ji Qingshang carried out and then ran towards the backyard with a lingering dread. The moment Ji He and Ji Qingshang left, Linghe and the others finally had the chance to have a good chat with Ji Fengyan. ¡°Mistress, are you really alright?¡± ¡°You terrified us to death this time...¡± The group surrounded Ji Fengyan and pounded her with questions andments. Their worry and concern for her was obvious, and Ji Fengyan patiently answered all their queries. She discovered from Linghe and the rest how she had apparently ¡°died¡±. After Ji He could not find her, he should have waited for a period before deciding that she was dead. But... in their wickedness, they had hurriedly proceeded with her funeral after just a short time. The biggest joke was that because Ji Fengyan had done a great service for the capital institute, the Emperor had specially singled her out for praise. Ji Qiu had long passed on the message of Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°death¡± to the Emperor. Much saddened by the news, the Emperor had sent numerous treasures as condolence gifts. And these condolence gifts for Ji Fengyan¡¯s passing had all been swallowed up by Ji Qiu and the rest. Ji Fengyan¡¯s original lodgings had also been taken over by Ji Qingshang. In addition, the treasures that Ji Fengyan had brought to the capital and those she had taken back from the Ji family had fallen into the family¡¯s greedy clutches. ¡°Really... a leopard never changes its spots.¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help smiling as she shook her head. The Ji family¡¯s money-grubbing behavior could not be corrected. Now that she had returned, many troubles awaited Ji Qiu and Ji He. Nevertheless... Ji Fengyan was not at all perturbed by their problems. After a long while, Ji He finally rushed back to inform Ji Fengyan that Ji Ru wanted to see her now that he knew she was alive. Ji Fengyan nodded in agreement. She also wanted to meet this grandfather of hers¡ªto see if he was the same as the rest of the Ji family. Ji He had Ji Linglong lead the way for Ji Fengyan ¨C probably because he was too afraid of her. Ji Linglong led Ji Fengyan and Little Snow into the backyard. On the way, they saw servants rushing about the residence. ¡°Just what have they done, that they are so frantically trying to restore?¡± Ji Fengyan gazed at the endless stream of servants moving all sorts of items. The ignorant and cowardly way Ji He and the others handled things was just tooughable. Ji Linglong smiled in resignation. ¡°It is best to resolve one¡¯s own matters by oneself.¡± She knew very well what the rest of the Ji family was like. If not because her surname was Ji, she would have been long gone. ¡°Grandfather... what kind of person is he?¡± Ji Fengyan hesitated before asking. She could trust only Ji Linglong in the entire Ji family. After deep consideration, Ji Linglong just said that Ji Fengyan herself would understand after meeting him. A short whileter, they reached the outside of Ji Ru¡¯s study. Ji Linglong indicated that Ji Fengyan should knock. After hearing a response from within the study, Ji Linglong retreated. Ji Fengyan pushed open the door. A white-haired, elderly man sat facing the door from behind a desk. Despite looking rather worn, he disyed none of the frailty of old age. A pair of deep-set eyes held a profound wisdom garnered from years of experience. Chapter 508 - Head of Ji family (1)

Chapter 508: Head of Ji family (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Ji Ru was over 50 years old, it did not conceal the elegance that he had while he was younger. Despite his age, he still had an extraordinary aura that ordinary people could not have. The instant Ji Fengyan saw Ji Ru, her mind was immediately blown away. The old man in front of her eyes actually was almost simr to her Grandmaster who had passed away. ¡°Grand.. .Grandmaster...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s face was filled with shock for the first time. Ji Ru frowned slightly as he looked at the dazed Ji Fengyan. He slightly cleared his throat and said, ¡°Fengyan, what are you saying?¡± When he called out ¡°Fengyan,¡± Ji Fengyan instantly recovered from her daze. Looking at the immortal-looking elder in front of her, she felt bitter. How could she forget that her Grandmaster had already passed away? ¡°Greetings to Grandfather,¡± probably because the other party was very simr to the Grandmaster that she had respected a lot, she faced no difficulty in calling out ¡°grandfather¡±. Ji Ru nodded and did not bother about Ji Fengyan¡¯s odd behaviour previously. ¡°Take a seat first,¡± Ji Ru said. Ji Fengyan sat down at the side well-behaved. Even though she knew that the other party was not her Grandmaster, but just that simr-looking face had already drawn out the suppressed longing she had to meet him. ¡°I heard that you have performed outstandingly in the capital institute this time. It was just that your Second Uncle had prematurely concluded that you were dead. Now that I look at you, I think you are still fine.¡± Ji Ru sized up his granddaughter that he had hardly interacted with before. Despite being the family head, but because he was obsessed with training, he was hardly at the Ji residence. The original owner of the body had only met Ji Ru two times during Lunar New Year while she was young, and each time, she could only see from a distance, so she had never been this close to him. Hearing what Ji Ru had said, Ji Fengyan onlyughed and did not say more. ¡°It¡¯s your Second Uncle¡¯s fault for causing this misunderstanding so I will punish him. But the news of your death had been reported to Your Majesty. Now that you are fine now, you¡¯d better head to the pce as soon as possible to inform Your Majesty that you are still alive,¡± Ji Ru continued. Ji Qiu craved achievement so much that upon receiving news about Ji Fengyan¡¯s death, he immediately told the Emperor. Not only did he obtain many valuable treasures, he had also confirmed Ji Fengyan¡¯s death. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s return, Ji Qiu had undoubtedlymitted the crime of lying to the Emperor. Ji Fengyan looked at that face that was very simr to her Grandmaster but she felt very distanced. The person before her was not her Grandmaster and was the head of Ji family Ji Ru. ¡°Since the Eldest Uncle was the one to report to Your Majesty, then shouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to report again?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled slightly. After realising the reality, she naturally did not want to clear up the mess for Ji family. Ji Ru looked at Ji Fengyan. As he had hardly had any interactions with Ji Fengyan, he was not sure about his granddaughter¡¯s personality. Now that he had heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s response, he could already tell her personality. Ji Ru did not continue to convince Ji Fengyan and summoned the housekeeper of Ji family instead. Upon seeing Ji Fengyan, the housekeeper¡¯s legs immediately became weak. ¡°Go and call all the members of the Ji family here.¡± Ji Ru said. The housekeeper nodded profusely but did not know Ji Ru¡¯s intention and only followed his orders. Ji Fengyan was also not in a rush. She believed that Ji Ru knew about the treatment the original owner of the body had experienced in Ji residence. Now, she was only interested in knowing how Ji Ru would deal with this matter. Within moments, everyone in the Ji residence was summoned to Ji Ru¡¯s study room. Chapter 509 - Head of Ji family (2)

Chapter 509: Head of Ji family (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qiu and Ji He stood at the most forefront. No matter how arrogant they were usually, they also had to tame down in front of Ji Ru. ¡°Father,¡± Ji Qiu took a nce at Ji Fengyan at the side, then bowed politely to Ji Ru. Ji Ru nodded slightly, then lifted his hand at Ji Qiu and Ji He. ¡°Both of youe forward.¡± Ji Qiu and Ji He took a step forward after hearing that. Before they could understand what Ji Ru wanted to do, Ji Ru continued to speak. ¡°Kneel.¡± ¡°Wha... what...¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes instantly widened and Ji He was even more in shock. ¡°I said, both of you kneel.¡± Ji Ru slightly narrowed his eyes and a sharp gaze shed across his eyes. Ji Qiu¡¯s face instantly turned sheet white and the fist he had at the side of his body was clenched tight. However, even him who was older than 40 years old and been the temporary family head for some time had to kneel in front of Ji Ru under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze. Seeing that Ji Qiu had knelt down, Ji He did not dare to disobey and knelt down with a thud. The two of them had a high status in Ji family, but one sentence from Ji Ru, and they had to kneel without moving. Even between father and son, it was possible to tell that Ji Qiu and Ji He had been born fearful of their own father. When Ji Ru was a child, he disyed his talent in sorcery. Ever since he was a youth, he was already a reputable talented sorcerer in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. After taking over the role of Ji family¡¯s head, he did not bex on his sorcery. Instead, because of sorcery, he had spent less time with his children. Even the eldest son Ji Qiu still could not tell Ji Ru¡¯s personality and only knew that Ji Ru did not like to manage Ji family. But so long as he opened his mouth, no one dared to talk back. ¡°Fa... Father...¡± Ji He was the most afraid of Ji Ru. Now that he was kneeling in front of Ji Ru, he no longer had his usual slyness and tricks. Instead, he looked like a child who was extremely scared. ¡°When I left the house, how did I instruct you guys?¡± Ji Ru said with a straight face. Ji He lowered his head and did not speak. Ji Qiu, who was beside him, spoke with his fearful face. ¡°Father has instructed me to protect Ji family and its peace with my role as the temporary family head.¡± ¡°Good, it seems that you remember very clearly.¡± Ji Ru nodded. Even though he said ¡°good¡±, there was no sign of happiness on his face. ¡°You remembered everything clearly. But why is it that what you have done waspletely different from what I have instructed you?¡± Ji Ru¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. Huge beads of sweat instantly rolled down the side of Ji Qiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare?¡± Ji Ru grunted. ¡°All the tricks that you had done behind my back for all these years, and you think that I don¡¯t know about them? It¡¯s just that you guys are too greedy. After Ji Yun died, Ji Fengyan is Ji family¡¯s terminator. Ji Qiu, as the temporary family head, not only did you not support Ji Fengyan in bing a terminator, you even made things difficult for her. Did you really think that anyone could be a terminator?¡± Ji Ru¡¯s voice was beyond cold and exposed the pretense that Ji Qiu had put on in front of everyone, without leaving him any face. Ji Qiu trembled as he knelt on the ground. The fear that he had for Ji Ru swallowed everything. ¡°Since you cannot be the temporary family head, you shall not be it anymore.¡± Ji Ru lifted his hand slightly, but he had already removed Ji Qiu of the most important position. Chapter 510 - Head of Ji family (3)

Chapter 510: Head of Ji family (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Father!¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s expression instantly changed. He lifted his head and looked at Ji Ru in disbelief. He could not believe that a simple sentence from Ji Ru would decide everything for him. The temporary family head was a role that indicated the next family head¡¯s candidate. Now that Ji Ru had removed him from his position as the temporary family head, he was showing to everyone that Ji Qiu could no longer be the next family head of Ji family. Ji Ru¡¯s decision not only shocked Ji Qiu, it also made everyone else in the Ji family dumbstruck. It must be known that Ji Ru only had three sons. Ji Yun had already died on the battlefield, and there was only Ji Qiu and Ji He remaining. Ji He had always been following Ji Qiu. Even though he was witty, he was definitely not the suitable candidate for a family head. After Ji Qiu had been removed and Ji He was not suitable, who else could be the family head? Ji Qiu¡¯s face was extremely unpleasant. Ever since he was young, he understood that Ji family would eventually be his and Ji Ru had also indicated so. How could he ept this sudden stripping of his power? Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes instantly drifted to Ji Fengyan. If not because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s return, these things would not have happened... Suddenly, a shocking thought came to Ji Qiu¡¯s mind. He stared hard and said to Ji Ru, ¡°Father, I know that I have made many mistakes, but I hope that you can let me go on behalf of my efforts for Ji family all these years. Moreover, there is rule by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon that a terminator cannot manage a family...¡± Ji Qiu¡¯sst sentence revealed the guess that he had. Ji Ru looked at Ji Qiu andughed coldly. ¡°A terminator cannot manage a family? Ji Qiu, what are you implying? Since when did I say that Fengyan will take over as the family head?¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s face paled. Ji Ru¡¯s eyes looked past Ji Qiu ad Ji He, then at the members of the Ji family outside the door. This gaze made all of them instantly pull themselves together, as if they could gather all their spirits to show Ji Ru. They were all hoping earnestly that the position of a temporary family head wouldnd on them. Among them, Ji Mubai¡¯s expression was the most nervous. In his generation, he was the most outstanding one. However... Ji Ru turned to look at Ji Fengyan after taking a nce. ¡°Fengyan.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned. How was it that after everything, it still came back to her? ¡°Who are you closest with in Ji family?¡± this sudden question from Ji Ru made everyone stunned. What did Ji Ru mean? Ji Fengyan also wanted tough and cry by his random question. Her eyes nced at all the shocked Ji family members and eventually, she nced at a humble figure. Then, sheughed and said to Ji Ru, ¡°Sister Linglong had been taking care of me. She¡¯s the closest to me.¡± Ji Ru nodded slightly. He was not surprised by what Ji Fengyan had said. ¡°Linglong,e out.¡± Ji Ru said to Ji Linglong, who was standing behind the crowd. Ji Linglong was slightly stunned, then she went forward. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Ji Ru sized up her gentle and graceful granddaughter, and he seemed pleased. ¡°From today onwards, you shall be the temporary family head of Ji family. Ji Qiu, hand over your family head pendant to Linglong,¡± Ji Ru said emotionlessly. Chapter 511 - Head of Ji family (4) Chapter 511: Head of Ji family (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Ru¡¯s decision made everyone bbergasted. Even Ji Mubai, who was filled with anticipation, instantly turned sheet white. Ji Linglong had even widened her eyes in disbelief as she could not believe what she had heard. Just because she was close to Ji Fengyan, so... Ji Ru had handed over the role of temporary family head to her? The red colour in Ji Qiu¡¯s face faded. He had never thought that the position that he had wanted so much would actually be handed over to his daughter whom he had be distant, and it was just because of what Ji Fengyan had said. When Ji Linglong did not care about others¡¯ objection and stood up for Ji Fengyan, it caused a strain in the rtionship between Ji Qiu and her. Moreover, Ji Qiu had never liked her and did not show her much concern. Who would have thought that... Things would progress up to this stage? Ji Qiu was stunned and a sound rang in his head. Ji Fengyan, who was watching the show from the side, was extremely pleased with this oue. Seeing Ji Qiu¡¯s extremely distasteful face, she even smiled and said, ¡°Eldest Uncle, you have also heard Grandfather¡¯s words. Why don¡¯t you hand over the pendant to Sister Linglong now?¡± Ji Qiu stared hard at Ji Fengyan. But one cold re from Ji Ru made him instantly sweat buckets. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only grit his teeth as he handed over the temporary family head pendant that he had carried with him for many years over to Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong looked at the pendant in her hands and could not regain herposure. The position of a temporary family head entailed the next family head would be her. She had never dreamt of receiving such an honour. ¡°Congrattions, Sister Linglong,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she congratted Ji Linglong. Only Ji Linglong was considered her true family at the Ji residence. Ji Linglong blushed as she did not know what to do and only bowed at Ji Ru. Ji Fengyan¡¯s return not only gave Ji Qiu and Ji He a punishment, it also made Ji Ru strip Ji Qiu of his position in a fit of anger. This caused the position of temporary family head that he had yearned for to be transferred over to Ji Linglong. Such a double loss was bound to make Ji Qiu puke blood. Seeing that the temporary family head position had been decided, Ji Ru then looked at all the shocked members and announced, ¡°The honour of Ji family came from the terminator. The past family heads had all been aiding the terminator and could never be the other way round. Today, all of you shall hear clearly. If you create trouble outside, the Ji family can tolerate it. If you dare to endanger the safety of Ji family¡¯s terminator, then you will be removed from the family records and kicked out of Ji residence. Linglong, you have to remember as well, no matter who broke this rule, regardless of whether you are a senior or a junior, you will receive the same punishment.¡± Ji Ru suppressed the evil practices in Ji family with his decisiveness and dominance. The matter of the temporary family head had seemingly raised Ji Linglong¡¯s status, but in actual fact, it had solidified Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity as a terminator. Anyone in Ji family could be removed but only the terminator could not be changed. Ji Ru¡¯s words made everyone in Ji family dare not offend Ji Fengyan anymore. In the future, with Ji Ru and Ji Linglong, who would dare to say anything about Ji Fengyan? Looking at Ji Ru¡¯s side view, Ji Fengyan felt as if time had returned to her memory with her Grandmaster and she could not help but smile warmly. Her Grandmaster had also protected her and her Master like this in the past. Regardless of the danger thaty ahead, he would always defend in front of them. Regardless of why Ji Ru had protected her like this, and whether it was due to her identity as a terminator, Ji Fengyan would never forget his help. Chapter 512 - In the Palace (1)

Chapter 512: In the Pce (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Linglong became the temporary family head. As she was out for a long period, she had not experienced dealing with some matters and had difficulties. Fortunately, Ji Ru was at the Ji residence during this period. With help provided and her intelligence, Ji Linglong quickly became used to her new role. And given how Ji Ru had dealt with Ji Qiu, it was difficult for Ji Fengyan to reject meeting the Emperor. After resting for a short while and leaving Liu Huo at home, she headed for the pce. When the Emperor heard that Ji Fengyan had returned alive, he was undoubtedly overjoyed and immediately ordered people to bring Ji Fengyan into the main pce. ¡°Greeting to Your Majesty,¡± Ji Fengyan paid her respects to the Emperor. The smile on the Emperor¡¯s face was not hidden at all. He immediately raised his hand. ¡°Get up quickly. I heard that you had prevented a huge battle at the capital institute with your powers. It¡¯s really impressive. Previously, when I heard about the news of your death, I was truly regretful. Now that you have returned safely, it¡¯s definitely fortunate. Come, someone, hand her a seat!¡± The Emperor was in a good mood and ordered someone to carry a chair and specially gave Ji Fengyan the permission to sit down to chat. Ji Fengyan also did not refuse and sat on the chair at ease. ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be this polite. If not because of you this time, the loss at the capital institute will definitely be greater. Thinking about how the institution had all the young talent of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, it was definitely a huge loss.¡± the Emperor waved his hand and showered Ji Fengyan withpliments. At the start when the incident at the capital institute was spread to everyone, everyone was shocked. No one could imagine that the top education institution of the kingdom would be ambushed by the demon n and with no early indication at all. The reinforcement troops had even reachedte. If the nation¡¯s grand tutor had not personally gathered his men, it would be an even greater disaster. The capital institute had a special meaning to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It also had a symbolic meaning. Now that it was destroyed by the demon n, it could affect many other areas. Luckily, Ji Fengyan had used her powers to prevent the capital institute from seeming to bepletely gone. The Emperor had propagated the bravery of Ji Fengyan at the capital institute to stabilise everyone¡¯s emotions, by making use of the students¡¯ efforts in fighting the demon n to dissipate the uneasiness that everyone was feeling. Hence, the Emperor would naturally not treat Ji Fengyan, the person he was using as propaganda, lightly. Ji Fengyan could also roughly guess the Emperor¡¯s intentions. But she had only speciallye to prove that she had not died because of what Ji Ru had said. ¡°Your Majesty hadplimented me too much. This is merely my duty. Compared to the institution¡¯s mentor and institute director, I¡¯m nothing.¡± Ji Fengyan said humbly. Upon brining up the institute director, the Emperor also could not help but sigh. ¡°Mentor had taught everyone earnestly and protected the capital institute for so many years. Now that he is in deep sleep with the institution and had be like this to protect his students, I believe that he had also aplished one of his wishes.¡± Ji Fengyan lowered her eyes slightly as she recalled the gentle smile on the institute director. That old man who had always liked to call them his ¡°children¡± had eventually sacrificed his life for his children. It was really moving to see such a dedicated teacher. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about these sorrowful past. Now that you have returned, I have already told my fourth child. Did you know that when the news of your death was passed on to us, thatd had almost fainted from crying?¡± the Emperor changed his thoughts and said with a smile. After the Emperor said that, a slender figure immediately rushed into the main pce and lunged at Ji Fengyan. Chapter 513 - In the Palace (2)

Chapter 513: In the Pce (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan hurriedly caught the figure that had pounced at her. When she steadied her gaze, she had almost cried fromughing. The Fourth Princess was hugging Ji Fengyan¡¯s elbows tightly with her face covered in tears and snot. She looked at Ji Fengyan with her teary red eyes. ¡°Ji Fengyan you didn¡¯t die? You really didn¡¯t die? Wuwuwu... don¡¯t you scare me again,¡± the Fourth Princess touched Ji Fengyan¡¯s warm elbows and checked that Ji Fengyan was really fine. Then, she started to bawl even more. Ji Fengyan looked awkwardly at the Fourth Princess, who was hugging her and sobbing her hearts out, and then at the Emperor with a helpless look. The Emperorughed softly. ¡°My fourth child hit it off really well with you. When she heard that you were going to the capital institute, she had pestered me to make you stay and be her guard, and her pester truly gave me a headache.¡± Upon hearing what the Emperor said, the Fourth Princess was unhappy. ¡°Father, if you had agreed to my request then, why would there be so many incidents? After such a huge incident, Ruse had been severely injured and Fengyan had almost died... You are not giving me Fengyan and have sent away Ruse. You are too mean...¡± The Fourth Princess¡¯s childish rant made the Emperorugh uncontrobly. The fact that Liu Ruse was a terminator was indeed surprising, and even the Emperor knew about it only after sending her to the capital institute. When Liu Ruse left, the Fourth Princess had also cried for a long time. Until Liu Ruse was sent back sickly, the Fourth Princess had almost cried her eyes out. ¡°No matter what, Fengyan and Ruse had finally returned. Father, you have to give me the permission to not let any of them run off again. Otherwise, what do I do if they are injured again?¡± the Fourth Princess whimpered as she looked at the Emperor grudgingly. The Emperor looked his own daughter, not knowing whether to cry orugh. Before the Emperor could speak, a cold voice sounded in the main pce. ¡°Isn¡¯t fourth sister being too childish? Liu Ruse and Ji Fengyan were originally terminators and had the duty of fighting the demon n. If everything was like what you had said, that they would stay in the capital city, then in future when the demon n attacks the boundary who would lead the army to fight the demon n?¡± with the cold voice that sounded, the Eldest Princess made her entrance slowly. Upon seeing the Eldest Princess, the expression on the Fourth Princess immediately stiffened. She did not dare to even look into the eyes of the Eldest Princess, so it was obvious that she was scared of her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± the Emperor could not help but be puzzled when he saw the Eldest Princess. The Eldest Princess paid her respects gracefully. ¡°Father, just now I heard that Ji Fengyan had returned safely, so I had wanted toe over for a look. Even though I have some misunderstanding with Ji Fengyan previously, now that she could return safely, I am also d for her. After all, Ji Fengyan contributed a lot to the incident at the capital institute and prevented additional losses to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. How could I not meet her after she had made such huge achievements?¡± Every sentence that the Eldest Princess was saying wasplimenting Ji Fengyan for her bravery and this made Ji Fengyan raise her brows instinctively. Ji Fengyan did not believe that the Eldest Princess would change this much in such a short amount of time. Previously, the Eldest Princess had used all her authority to try to make things difficult for her, yet now she had suddenly changed toplimenting her. This made Ji Fengyan feel that something was amiss. ¡°Yes, Ji Fengyan is a rare talent and the fortune of our kingdom. Little Four, stop fooling around.¡± The Emperor smiled as he nodded. Chapter 514 - Joining the Army (1)

Chapter 514: Joining the Army (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Fourth Princess frowned. She was still unwilling but seeing the Eldest Princess made her anger weakened. In the eyes of the Emperor, there was no other woman who could surpass the Eldest Princess. After all, the Eldest Princess was the Emperor¡¯s first child and was doted on since a young age. Moreover, she understood the Emperor very well and was well-liked by him. ¡°I... I also know that Fengyan is precious... but... but...¡± the Fourth Princess panicked. The Eldest Princess looked indifferently at the Fourth Princess who was thrown into disarray. Her eyes shed with a despise and she then turned to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you have made a huge achievement for the kingdom this time, so Father would naturally reward you. It¡¯s just that now that the capital institute is destroyed, what ns do you have in the future?¡± After experiencing such a huge attack, it was unlikely for the capital institute to be rebuilt within a short amount of time. Moreover, the path that the surviving young men should take has be a huge issue. Compared to other young men, these young men were the ones who had been through a real battle and had the experience of fighting with the demon n. Moreover, the students epted into the capital institute were all top talents in the kingdom, and it would be inappropriate to allocate them to other institutions. The Emperor had ns to send the students to the secondrgest education institution so that they couldplete their education. But with the Eldest Princess suddenly mentioning this, he wanted to hear Ji Fengyan¡¯s response. Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess who had unkind intentions and did not respond. The Eldest Princess was also not in a rush and she continued saying, ¡°I believe it is also hard for Ji Fengyan you to decide right? After all, having been through such a battle, and witnessing the people around you being eaten by the demons, I believe it is difficult for you to quell the hatred for the demon n, especially since you are a terminator, right?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled but did not answer the Eldest Princess. She wanted to see what other tricks the Eldest Princess had up her sleeves. Sure enough, after Ji Fengyan did not reply many times, the Eldest Princess¡¯s gaze shed with a keen gaze. Then, she turned towards the Emperor. ¡°Father, I have a suggestion, but I am not sure whether to say it.¡± ¡°Oh? Just say it,¡± the Emperor said. The Eldest Princess smiled gently. ¡°I heard that during this battle, Ji Fengyan could use her powers to stop the demon n without using her world-termination-armour. I believe that such battling ability is hard to find even among the terminators who had been through many battles. Given Ji Fengyan¡¯s current capability, there is no point in wasting time in any institution. Instead of wasting her talent now, why not directly join the battle?¡± The Eldest Princess¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she continued, ¡°given how the demon n dared to ambush the capital institute, I believe that they are going to take major actions and the battle near the boundary will definitely happen soon. If Ji Fengyan could make it in time to help out at the boundary, then it would really be making full use of her ability, isn¡¯t it Father?¡± The Eldest Princess phrased her words beautifully. Not only did she praise Ji Fengyan highly, she also indicated her intentions, making it difficult for people to tell. But Ji Fengyan had already seen through the Eldest Princess¡¯s intentions. Don¡¯t tell her that the Eldest Princess had been praising her this much so that she could take this step? To make her enter the army directly and fight against the demon n? Ji Fengyan really wanted tough. Before the Emperor could speak, the Fourth Princess already could not wait any longer. ¡°No! How could you let Fengyan join the army this early? Eldest Sister, Fengyan is only slightly over 10 years old. How could she directly join the army!¡± Chapter 515 - Joining the Army (2)

Chapter 515: Joining the Army (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Despite the Fourth Princess¡¯s resentment, the Eldest Princess was not the least bothered. ¡°Fourth Sister, what you said is not right. Ask around and do you still think that there are only a few 10 years old terminators who are joining the battle? Ji Fengyan is also almost 15-year-old now, and she¡¯s no longer young anymore. Wouldn¡¯t she be eager to take revenge after watching the institute director and mentors die from protecting them? Fourth Sister, you¡¯re too na?ve and do not know about all these at all,¡± as she spoke, the Eldest Princess shook her head. The Fourth Princess was speechless because of what the Eldest Princess had said. There were indeed some terminators who were only over 10 years old on the battlefield, but they were mostly 18 or 19-year-old and a terminator who was not even 15-year-old like Ji Fengyan was unheard of. The Emperor was satisfied with the Eldest Princess¡¯s suggestion, but he still gave Ji Fengyan the chance to express her opinion. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what do you think? Do you want to continue with your education or head for the boundary?¡± Even though the Emperor was asking Ji Fengyan for her opinion, his inclination was already very obvious. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, only the school of terminators of the capital institute had the ability to train the terminators. Now that the capital institute was destroyed, the other institutions were also unsuitable for the terminators. There was no other answer to this question. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze skipped the Emperor and went straight at the Eldest Princess, who was smiling sweetly and she only felt likeughing. There were never ending battles at the borders and they had to fight with the demon n every day, so it was said to be the most dangerous ce in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Not only did Ji Fengyan notplete her education, even the experienced terminators who had been through many battles also had no confidence in surviving the countless battles with the demon n at the borders. There was news of a terminator¡¯s death almost every month there. How would Ji Fengyan not be able to tell the Eldest Princess¡¯s intentions? Nevertheless... ¡°The Eldest Princess¡¯s suggestion is good. Since I have seen with my own eyes how brutal the demon n is, I am naturally filled with hatred for them. If I can join the battle as early as possible to avenge for my mentors and peers, it would undoubtedly be the best choice,¡± Ji Fengyan agreed to it without any hesitation. Theck of hesitation in Ji Fengyan¡¯s response made the Eldest Princess taken aback. She had originally thought that Ji Fengyan would reject at all cost, who would have thought that she did not even say ¡°no¡± at all. With such a decisive reaction from Ji Fengyan, the Eldest Princess started to feel uneasy as she could not tell Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions. The Eldest Princess was unaware that Ji Fengyan was seeking a chance to be in contact with the demon n. Previously, a demon bone had recovered arge crack in her inner core, causing her to be extremely surprised and delighted. However, the other demon bones that she had collected secretly had no use, so Ji Fengyan was looking for an opportunity to fight with the demon n to obtain another batch of demon bones to see if the same miracle could happen again. She was originally still thinking about how she could get this opportunity. Who knew that... The Eldest Princess had offered her this chance this simply. What Ji Fengyan was doing all this time was to recover her inner core so that she could transcend her tribtion and be immortal. Then, she could find back her Master¡¯s soul. As for the rest, she was not the least concerned. ¡°How great is this,¡± the Emperor was very pleased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s reply. He waved his arms and rewarded Ji Fengyan with more treasures. Instead, the Eldest Princess¡¯s expression was grim. Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction differedpletely from what she had expected. She could not help but doubt whether Ji Fengyan had ulterior motives. Nevertheless... The Eldest Princess narrowed her eyes. Regardless of what other tricks that Ji Fengyan had up her sleeves, once she was in the army camp, everything would no longer be within her control. [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: It¡¯s hard to make a daughter stay once she¡¯s old enough. Now she¡¯s going to join the army and share the same room with a bunch of men. Aiya... tsk tsk... Little crazy brat: Can you be more normal? Have you watched too much from Mn? Mou Bei: I did not. I only want to remind someone to watch you closely, otherwise... hehehe... Little crazy brat: You are just a woman who¡¯s dying to stir up trouble1 Mou Bei: What woman, call me mother. Such an impolite child. Quickly ask for support from the readers, otherwise I will detain little Liu Huo and not let you bring him to the army camp to warm up your bed. Little crazy brat: ... You are really vicious! Chapter 516 - Joining the army (3)

Chapter 516: Joining the army (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Emperor was overjoyed. After showering Ji Fengyan withpliments, he also conveniently decided the date that Ji Fengyan would join the army camp. It would be seven days after the young men had gathered at the capital city and received the Emperor¡¯s praises. Ji Fengyan also said nothing else. After thanking the Emperor, she brought the treasures that she was just rewarded with back to the Ji residence. Even if a mosquito was small, there was still flesh on it. Despite the minimal effects of the spiritual energy from these treasures on recovering her inner core, she still could not waste them. While Ji Fengyan was indifferent about this matter, when the news was heard by the Ji family, there was instantly an uproar. Ji Ru summoned Ji Fengyan the first moment and questioned her about what had happened. After knowing that it was personally requested by the Emperor and that it was already decided, Ji Ru could not help but express his helplessness. They could not defy the orders of the Emperor. Even if Ji Ru was unwilling to send Ji Fengyan to the battlefield this early, it was unlikely for him to be able to do anything else. When Linghe and the rest knew about this, they did not have much reaction. They were originally retired from the battlefield and had only returned to an ordinary life because of the death wishes of Ji Yun. Now that they had heard that Ji Fengyan was going to join the battle, they could only feel the ardor and zeal coursing through their blood. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. All of us would follow you anywhere for this lifetime. We will go wherever you are going to. We have some knowledge about the battles at the borders. Even though I cannot wish you victory in every battle, but we will definitely give in our all in whichever area that we can help with,¡± Linghe led his group of guards to express their loyalty to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked at them. How could she not know their intentions? The incident at the capital institute had already brought them much fear. Now that Ji Fengyan was going to enter the battlefield at such a young age, this group of people must have been beyond shocked, so how could they still allow themselves to be separated from Ji Fengyan at all? ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no issue with following me to the battlefield, but you guys cannot bex on your daily training. During the time when I was at the institution, you guys have been well-behaved and did notze around.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she spoke. Yang Jian had updated their daily activities. Linghe and the restughed sheepishly. They had already followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s method to train for half a year. Even though they had not tested them in an actual battle, they could already feel slight improvements in themselves. However, the amount of improvement in them could only be seen in an actual battle. ¡°Just rest assured, Miss. All of us have been hardworking. When we go to the borders in the future, we will definitely not be a disgrace for you,¡± Linghe promised confidently. Ji Fengyanughed as she shook her head. She was about to look for little Liu Huo to inform him about her joining the army. However... Liu Huo had already left the Ji residence in the afternoon and had only said that he would be leaving for these two days. But the exact details about his reason for departure was unknown. Ji Fengyan was already used to this young man¡¯s random disappearance. After all, Liu Huo would return after some time and Ji Fengyan never asked much about why Liu Huo had disappeared. She believed in Liu Huo¡¯s judgement and was willing to give him some privacy. Only when she was able to let go of him at appropriate timing, then would their rtionshipst long. With the grand ceremony that the Emperor had nned around the corner, the young men who had been recuperating in different parts of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon started to gather in the capital city... Chapter 517 - Journey of the Young Men (1)

Chapter 517: Journey of the Young Men (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The foolish trio was also included. When Liu Kai and the other two arrived at the capital city on the first day, they did not do anything and directly arrived at Ji residence to drag her out of her house. At that time, Ji Fengyan was still cultivating in her room and was speechless when she was dragged out of her room by them. ¡°Slow down, what are you guys doing?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the three of them helplessly. They dragged Ji Fengyan out with a huge smile on all their faces. ¡°You little brat have really frightened us all. When we just reached home, we suddenly received news of your death, causing us to almost lose our souls. I clearly remember that you were still fine after the battle, so how could you have died suddenly? At that time, I really could not believe it. Fortunately, you still had the conscience to clear the air, otherwise we would probably have difficulty sleeping every night,¡± Liu Kai stood with his arms akimbo and said to Ji Fengyan while panting hard. Ji Fengyan could be said to be all their life saviours. God knows how grief-stricken the students from the capital institute who had survived had been when they heard about the news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s death. If Ji Fengyan had really died, they would most likely have to live in the shadows of their guilt for the rest of their lives. Ji Fengyan was amused by Liu Kai¡¯s serious look and realised that her behaviour previously had indeed left a deep impression on this bunch of children. It was not her original intention, but it had already be the truth. ¡°Let me tell you, everyone has already gathered except for you, so they asked the three of us to look for you at the Ji residence so that you can join us and calm your nerves,¡± Liu Kai smiled as he spoke. Because of the Emperor¡¯s grand ceremony, all the survivors had gathered. Apart from Zhou Bugui who had invited the enemy into the institution, the other terminators from Ji Fengyan¡¯s batch had all survived from the battle. Despite being heavily injured, most of them had recovered after half a month. Now that they had finally gathered, it was bound to be very lively. As she was speaking, Liu Kai had already led Ji Fengyan to the restaurant where everyone had gathered. Around a round table on the second level, everyone was already seated. When these young men saw Ji Fengyan, they immediately stood up one after another to wee Ji Fengyan enthusiastically. At the same time, they also calmed their nerves and made sure that Ji Fengyan was fine. Liu Ruse was also among them. When she saw Ji Fengyan, she smiled gently and nodded at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was directly pushed to the table by the crowd surrounding her. ¡°Fengyan, you little brat have really made us suffer. Did you know that when I heard about your death, I had instantly broken into tears in front of my parents and siblings?¡± a young manughed as he looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Forget it, yours was still fine. When I heard about it, I was still being treated by the physician. The instant I cried, even the physician was judging me, saying that I shouldn¡¯t be scared of pain when I¡¯m already 16-year-old. I felt so used by him because of that,¡± another young man ranted. Among the cheerfulughter, everyone expressed their worries that they had kept within themselves during this period. They teased each other and got along very well. If someone else who did not know them saw this, they would have thought that these ten over young men were childhood friends. Who would have known that they had only been together for one month since the day they were acquainted to the day they had met with danger? Chapter 518 - Journey of the Young Men (2)

Chapter 518: Journey of the Young Men (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan had never had such an experience. She grew up in the mountains. Besides her Master, Grandmaster, the only ones who had been keeping herpany were the beasts and spirits in the wild. Now that she was suddenly dragged into such a harmonious group, it felt interesting to her. She could still remember a sentence that she had heard before. Besides being rted by blood, there were still two other strongest rtionships ¡ª the first one being the peers whom we had been with for many years and the second one being battle partners who had been through life and death together. It could be said that the bunch of young men in front had coincidentally been part of both groups. ¡°How is Qin Muyao¡¯s injuries?¡± in between conversations, Ji Fengyan asked Liu Ruse. It was originally Qin Muyao who had insisted on distracting the demon n with her. As the battle was chaotic, Ji Fengyan was not very aware of Qin Muyao¡¯s condition. Liu Ruse¡¯s eyelids were slightly droopy, ¡°his injuries were not light. Luckily, the physician at the Qin family is highly skilled. He is still recuperating now and he should be fine.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. Liu Kai and the other ten young men had already started to drink intensely. ¡°Now that the capital institute is gone, we don¡¯t know what to do in the future. It¡¯s still alright for the people from the other institutions but it doesn¡¯t feel right for us terminators to be allocated to any other institutions,¡± Liu Kai said with his face flushed red and with a helpless tone. ¡°What are you afraid of? No matter where we are allocated to, won¡¯t we still be together? We have already survived the battle against the demon n, so what other obstacles can we not ovee in the future?¡± ¡°Exactly! Even if we were to go to battle, we will be a bunch of brave eagles!¡± the young men who were already high from drinking started to speak fearlessly. ¡°Definitely! From today onwards, Fengyan will be our leader. Regardless of which institution we go to, as long as she¡¯s there, what else should we be afraid of?¡± The young men¡¯s words made Ji Fengyan slightly stunned, and she did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Ah? Why?¡± all the young men looked anxiously at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Fengyan, don¡¯t tell me you are despising us for being useless? Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely train hard and not be a burden to you.¡± ¡°Fengyan you cannot leave us behind.¡± As one after another young men stood forward, they made Ji Fengyan almostugh. She hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just that... I have to enter the battlefield before you guys.¡± Instantly, all the young men snapped out of their drunken stupor. The meaning behind Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made them awake. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°I just received Your Majesty¡¯s decree orders to join the battle seven days after the grand ceremony end.¡± Instantly, all the smiles on their faces were gone. ¡°You are really going to the borders?¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan in disbelief after he had snapped out of his drunken stupor. How old was Ji Fengyan only? She was still the youngest among their batch. With such a young age, there was no terminator who had dared to join the battlefield. ¡°What a joke!¡± Liu Kai stood up immediately. ¡°You had only stayed at the institution for a few days and are already going to battle! Aren¡¯t you taking your life too lightly?!¡± Liu Kai spoke on behalf of everyone else. Seeing the agitated Liu Kai, Ji Fengyan raised her hands to press him back. ¡°Who said that a person¡¯s ability is rted to their age? Aren¡¯t I just a little too young? If I really go to battle, who would I be afraid of?¡± Chapter 519 - Journey of the Young Men (3)

Chapter 519: Journey of the Young Men (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t mean that,¡± Liu Kai said with a stifled voice. There was no doubt about how powerful Ji Fengyan was. Even among them and those experienced terminators, she was also the most outstanding one. It was just that... Everything was too sudden. ¡°It has already been decided, and you guys don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. She had not expected such a huge reaction from this bunch of brats. From the pairs of worried eyes, she could feel the concern that she had never felt before. And it felt good. Even though they were all reluctant, but since this was decided by the Emperor, it was a futile endeavour, no matter how much they were against it. The gathering that was originally still enjoyable had changed because of Ji Fengyan having to join the army so early. Everyone secretly made up their minds to finish their education as soon as possible, so that they could continue their rtionship battling alongside her. The grand ceremony soon started. All the young men who had survived at the capital institute received the Emperor¡¯s praises at the field outside the pce under the watch of the people in the capital institute, giving them the greatest recognition. They were honoured and valiant. Every scar on their body was a medal showing their valiance. During the grand ceremony, as the leader, Ji Fengyan was individually summoned for praise by the Emperor. In front of everyone, it was also announced that Ji Fengyan would give up on her education and directly join the battlefield. This news indeed left many people shocked. And the surroundingmoners only had high praise for Ji Fengyan¡¯s bravery. Only the 1000 young men who had survived with Ji Fengyan had smiles fading from their faces. After the bloodbath, they knew how strong the demon n was and how brutal war was. After witnessing with their own eyes how countless peers had died miserably, they really could not be happy for Ji Fengyan. Instead, they could only feel worried for her. When the grand ceremony ended, Liu Kai and the others looked for Ji Fengyan. Knowing that she was about to leave the capital city for the borders soon, they could only make full use of their remaining time to spend time with this ¡°brother¡± of theirs. ¡°Fengyan, take these elixirs and use them slowly in battle in the future,¡± Liu Kai called Ji Fengyan to her side and stuffed a bag containing various sizes of porcin bottles into her hands. Ji Fengyan looked at the familiar bottles in the bag and raised her brows slightly. Then, she looked at the three foolish sons in front of her with a faint smile. ¡°These are all elixirs from the Tushita Pce, and they are hard toe by. The three of us had queued for one night to get these few bottles. You have to bring them with you. But when you are at the borders, you should not use them sparingly if you really need them. We will send you more regrly in the future.¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan with strong emotions. Ji Fengyan looked at the three of them who had such serious looks that she almost burst intoughter. During this battle at the capital institute, she had used many elixirs and these interesting medication only came from the Tushita Pce in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Also, because of the battle, those young men who had used those elixirs before instantly rushed to the Tushita Pce after discovering it in the capital city, as if they had seen treasures, and had also spread the word about how effective these elixirs were. Within a few days, the business at the Tushita Pce had changedpletely. The elixirs that could not be sold out for a month had suddenly be a hot item in the entire capital city. Chapter 520 - The Ming Workshop (1)

Chapter 520: The Ming Workshop (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Every day from dawn till dusk, a group of people would crowd outside the main doors of the Tushita Pce, waiting for it to open just so they could grab a couple of bottles. The capital citizens who didn¡¯t realize just how rare the elixirs from the Tushita Pce were¡ªthey pounded their chests in regret over theirck of foresight and resulting lost opportunity. The Tushita Pce¡¯s unique payment method also garnered much attention. Even after emptying their entire treasure stash, Liu Kai and his two friends only scrapped together a small amount. They brought it all to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw the items brought by Liu Kai and gang. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass them by saying anything. She informed Yichenter to return all the treasures brought by those three fools. Very few people knew that Ji Fengyan was the Tushita Pce¡¯s real boss. Most of them thought the pharmacy belonged to Yichen. ¡°I will ept your items then, thanks. Where are you guys going from here?¡± Ji Fengyan asked with a smile as she packed up the elixirs. ¡°We are heading over to the Ming Workshop to repair our armour,¡± Liu Kai answered as he scratched his head. The World-Termination-Armour was extremely strong and difficult to damage. Any damage sustained was also a challenge to repair. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, only the Ming Workshop in the capital city could repair them. The World-Termination-Armour of Liu Kai and gang had suffered major damage during the battle. Taking advantage of the uing grand ceremony, the three of them wanted to send their armour in for repairs. ¡°The Ming Workshop?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows. She had heard of this ce a few times before but had never visited. ¡°Why? Want toe along? We heard that the Ming Workshop has quite a few valuable World-Termination-Armour currently undergoing repair. We want to go take a look at them.¡± Liu Kai looked at Ji Fengyan encouragingly. The power of the World-Termination-Armour was undoubted ¨C even so, there still existed disparities in the abilities of each individual armour. Different families held different World-Termination-Armours. The Qin family owned one of the most powerful which currently belonged to Qin Muyao. The other highly regarded armours were mostly bestowed upon the formidable Terminators guarding the borders. Any damaged to these armours would likewise be sent to the Ming Workshop for repairs. Ji Fengyan agreed as she was free, anyway. On top of that, Ji Fengyan wanted to visit the ce with the number of World-Termination-Armour assembled. She wanted to understand just what was this armour about and how it could enhance a person¡¯sbat power so significantly. And also why... Liu Huo was so against her using it. The Ming Workshop was situated in a corner of the capital city. There was nothing eye-catching about the ce although it spanned a huge area. Ji Fengyan and the three guys entered the Ming Workshop. They saw a few other Terminators also here to repair their armour. Quite a number of them were students from the capital institute¡¯s school of terminators. Like Liu Kai andpany, they were also here to repair the damage sustained during the earlier battle. They were all familiar faces and naturally greeted Ji Fengyan. After responding, she followed the three guys to the registration area in the Ming Workshop. Thick booklets were stacked upon a rectangr table. A tall, burly man with strong facial feature stood behind that table. He raised his head when he saw the group approaching. ¡°You guys are here to repair your armour?¡± This was also the first time that Liu Kai and his twopanions had visited the Ming Workshop. As such, they nodded rather awkwardly. With that, the man pushed a booklet before Liu Kai and gang. ¡°Please register first.¡± Chapter 521 - The Ming Workshop (2)

Chapter 521: The Ming Workshop (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Liu Kai and his two friends had registered, the man remained in ce and looked at Ji Fengyan standing by the side. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°I am just apanying them.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. The man nced at Ji Fengyan but just kept the booklet without another word. He signaled for Liu Kai and the two guys to follow him into the inner hall. Just as Ji Fengyan was preparing to tag along, the man paused. ¡°Miss, people who are not here to repair their World-Termination-Armour are not allowed inside the Ming Workshop. Please stay here.¡± Ji Fengyan had no choice but to wait at the side while the other three guys just waved at her. The man pushed open a door to the inner hall to lead the three boys in. Just as the main door was pushed open, Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile froze on her face. A familiar aura wafted out from behind those doors. Before she could identify that feeling, the door was once again closed. That aura disappeared without a trace. ¡°Ji Fengyan, don¡¯t wait here. Terminators cannot leave while their World-Termination-Armour are being repaired¡ªand the process takes at least three days. Liu Kai and the other two would have to stay in the Ming Workshop for all those days.¡± One youth who knew Ji Fengyan advised her. But Ji Fengyan¡¯s face held aplex expression. Despite the faint presence of that aura, Ji Fengyan¡¯s acute senses had detected it and found it very familiar. That aura was obviously the same as that piece of demon bone in the underground pce below the capital institute! What was going on? Ji Fengyan frowned unwittingly. Although the aura from the Ming Workshop was weak and mixed with all sorts of other energies, it was impossible to ignore that familiar feeling. The demon bone in the underground pce was so powerful that it had left a strong impression on Ji Fengyan. Despite all the high-level demons that Ji Fengyan had battled against the capital institute, none of them held even a fraction of that demon aura. And this powerful aura had once again surfaced at this Ming Workshop? What exactly was going on? Ji Fengyan felt there was something strange about this Ming Workshop. To be urate, this whole Terminator thing felt bizarre to Ji Fengyan. She recalled the beast souls emanated by the mounds of Terminator graves in that cemetery. This was all highly unusual. Ji Fengyan wanted to investigate, but the man who had brought Liu Kai and gang in had already stepped back out. He looked gravely at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Miss, yourpanions will be staying at the Ming Workshop for a few days. There is no need to wait for them. If there is nothing else, please head back first. The Ming Workshop only receives Terminators in need of armour repairs.¡± It was clear he was trying to chase her out. Despite her suspicions, Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t linger on at the Ming Workshop and had no choice but to take her leave for the time being. She couldn¡¯t help turning around to take another look at the workshop the moment she stepped out. Security was tight at the Ming Workshop. On closer look, the workshop was entirely sealed up with not even a single window to be seen. There were only a few narrow skylights at the top for air cirction. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as a notion hatched in her mind. Chapter 522 - The Ming Workshop (3)

Chapter 522: The Ming Workshop (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was deep into the night and the lights in the capital city had already been extinguished. Having worked throughout the day, the citizens were all slumbering soundly. An agile figure weaved through the darkness at a startling speed. Ji Fengyan had quietly reached the outside of the Ming Workshop. She made sure that they had already put the entrance lights out and that there was no hint of light through the skylights. Ji Fengyan just felt that there was something very wrong with this Ming Workshop: whatever that was wrong could very well concern the World-Termination-Armour and the identity of Terminators. Ji Fengyan instinctively felt she should investigate. Reaching out her senses to check if there was still anyone awake inside the Ming Workshop. Ji Fengyan failed to prate the walls of the workshop and could not determine the situation inside. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and retrieved a calming elixir from her Space Soul Jade. This elixir could drastically reduce a person¡¯s breathing and heart rate, enabling her to mergepletely into the night. Feeling her breath getting weaker and weaker, Ji Fengyan started advancing toward the Ming Workshop. The main doors of the Ming Workshop had already been shut. Ji Fengyan tried to open it from the inside with the help of a small paper figure, but discovered that it had been locked. With no other way, Ji Fengyan leaped onto the roof of the workshop. 18 narrow skylights were lined up upon the wide rooftop. These skylights were small, so it was fortunate that Ji Fengyan had a petite figure and could just manage to squeeze through. Ji Fengyan pried open the metalting on the skylight. After making sure there was no movement in the room below, she jumped in as nimbly as a cat. The moment she vanished into the darkness, a ck figure who had been observing her all this while frowned before disappearing. Ji Fengyannded lightly on the ground, feeling the old wooden nks beneath her feet. She concentrated a spurt of vital energy at her eyes so that she could see in the dark. The room she was in was notrge and only held an old wooden bed. The bed had been made up with pure, white sheets, its cleanliness a contrast with the worn-down room. Ji Fengyan scanned the room but didn¡¯t find anything out-of-ce. She then moved lightly toward the door and pushed it open. Outside the door was a circr wooden railing. It was also very old and worn, but carved with a strange script. The entire Ming Workshopprised three levels. The level Ji Fengyan was on had an empty space in the center ¨C a series of rooms linked side by side to form arge circle. In the middle of this circle stood arge, weird-looking carved bestial figurine. This huge beast looked extremely strange. Ji Fengyan had never seen anything like it. It had a massive body upon which sprouted two wings. The statue¡¯s face also held a hideous and ferocious expression. Ji Fengyan walked on to inspect the surrounding rooms. Outside one of the doors, she sensed a familiar aura. Quietly pushing open the door, she used her vital energy to identify the person lying on the bed. Liu Kai... Liu Kai appeared to be sleeping very soundly on the wooden bed, eyes peacefully shut. If not for the gentle rise and fall of his chest, he could be mistaken for dead. Chapter 523 - The Ming Workshop (4)

Chapter 523: The Ming Workshop (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan reached over to check on Liu Kai¡¯s breathing. After making sure he was all right, she was just about to leave when she suddenly discovered... The World-Termination-Armour on Liu Kai¡¯s neck area had disappeared.. Ji Fengyan was astonished. After activation, the World-Termination-Armour was bound to the Terminator. There was no way to remove the armour until the Terminator¡¯s death. But... Liu Kai¡¯s neck waspletely empty. Meanwhile, there was now a bangle on his wrist. The bangle was about three-fingers wide and circled most of the wearer¡¯s wrist. The entire bangle looked as if it was made from a dark and dull silver material. It waspletely covered in tiny script carved onto its surface. This was something Ji Fengyan was familiar with. She had seen this before in her former self¡¯s memory. Before her former self had inherited the World-Termination-Armour, she had worn such a bangle for as long as she could remember. The bangle was only removed after she inherited the World-Termination-Armour. Ji Fengyan suddenly realized something. In her former self¡¯s memory, there was entirely no recollection of the moment she took on the World-Termination-Armour and removed that bangle. Her former self had fainted from pain and misery ¨C after which her bangle had disappeared only to be reced by the World-Termination-Armour seal. There waspletely no memory of what had happened in between. Ji Fengyan took another look at this bangle and couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was very weird. She had a sudden hunch but was unable to prove it. As the designated heir to the World-Termination-Armour, her former self had worn that bangle since young as a form of identification. But after putting on the World-Termination-Armour ¨C there shouldn¡¯t be any reason to don this bangle anymore? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the World-Termination-Armour situation was very peculiar. She stood by Liu Kai¡¯s bed for a long while, but he had not stirred at all. He justid therepletely immobile, his hands sped below his chest. After taking another look at Liu Kai, Ji Fengyan quietly exited the room. To prove her own hunch, Ji Fengyan peeked into a few of the other rooms. Those rooms all held sleeping Terminators. Like Liu Kai, they were all in deep slumber and even adopted the same sleeping pose. Their World-Termination-Armour seals had also been removed and the bangles back on their wrists. As expected... All these was not incidental. Not just Liu Kai ¨C all the Terminators who hade here to repair their armour disyed the exact same condition. Ji Fengyan instinctively felt that the situation was extremely odd but didn¡¯t dare to startle those people. She could only quietly retreat and head towards the second floor. She treaded lightly down the stairs without making a single noise in the darkness. As Ji Fengyan stepped onto the second level of the Ming Workshop, that familiar aura wafted over again. The thick and powerful demon aura was much stronger than when she first detected it at the Ming Workshop¡¯s entrance! Why was there such a strong demon aura in the Ming Workshop? Ji Fengyan frowned. She further lightened her steps. The moment shended on the second level, she was thunderstruck by what she saw before her. What the hell... what the hell was that!!! Chapter 524 - The Pool Of Blood (1)

Chapter 524

: The Pool Of Blood (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios About ten steps from the entrance to the second floor was a huge round pool. The wall of the pool was about one and a half meters high, but what really shocked Ji Fengyan was the bubbling, viscous ck liquid in that pool. The pitch-ck liquid was bubbling endlessly from no clear cause. Ji Fengyan smelt a thick mixture of blood scent and demon aura. Amid that ck, bubbling liquid was seven to eight transparent spheres the size of human heads bobbing up and down. Every transparent sphere was filled halfway with a red-colored liquid. This liquid was an unusually deep-red and sticky. It sloshed about as the spheres bobbed up and down. Ji Fengyan discovered that inside each sphere was a World-Termination-Armour seal! Those seals were half-submerged in that dark red, sticky liquid. As the spheres floated up and down, she could see glimpses of the seals every now and then. The strange scene utterly stunned Ji Fengyan before her. The scent of blood mixed with the demon aura came at her in waves ¨C the smell stinging her nostrils all the way to her temples. She treaded nimbly over to that huge pool. Standing beside it and inhaling that stabbing scent, Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help but be in total shock. This was obviously a pool full of demon blood! What the hell was going on? The pool was over ten-meters and filled to the brim with demon blood. The strong smell of blood was suffocating. Ji Fengyan raised her eyes to look at the rest of the second level. She suddenly realized there were actually five to six such blood pools on the second floor. Upon the four walls were affixed with crystal racks. Each rack held a transparent sphere partially filled with the dark red liquid. Some spheres were filled up halfway while some held only a bit of the liquid. Ji Fengyan¡¯s suspicions got stronger and stronger. She walked up to a rack and looked at the finger-sized gold tebels below one of the spheres. Written clearly on it was the word ¡°Lei¡±. Lei? What was the meaning of it? Ji Fengyan frowned and looked at another sphere. The word ¡°Ji¡± was carved on the te below it! These were the Terminator marks from each of the family ns? Ji Fengyan suddenly realized these spheres could very well be the key to repairing the World-Termination-Armour. Every armour had its own corresponding sphere and not to be moved at random. Ji Fengyan noticed that the Ji family¡¯s sphere contained a great deal of the red liquid. The sphere was also very clean with only a slight amount of dusting. It was obvious that it had been used within the past six months. In contrast, the Lei family¡¯s sphere had umted quite a bit of dust and looked as if it had not been moved for a few years. Every World-Termination-Armour had its own corresponding sphere. ording to her former self¡¯s memory, the Ji family¡¯s armour had been preserved very well and not been sent for repairs in the past few years. Then... why was its sphere so clean? Chapter 525 - The Pool of Blood (2)

Chapter 525: The Pool of Blood (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios More and more unexinable things piled before Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes and increasing the suspicions in her mind. The demon blood pool, the bizarre crystal spheres and the dark red liquid inside them¡ªwhat were all these? Ji Fengyan inspected every sphere carefully to see if there was an opening somewhere. However, she failed to find anything. Each crystal sphere had been created perfectly smooth with no ridges at all. Then... How did those World-Termination-Armour seals get into the spheres? Despite focusing her vital energy, Ji Fengyan still could not survey the entire second floor. Nevertheless, she had already spied hundreds of crystal spheres from what she could see. Amongst the many spheres, there were some whose dark red liquid had alreadypletely dried up. Only a few residue marks were left at the bottom of the sphere. Upon closer inspection, Ji Fengyan discovered some uneven patches within the dried remnants. She inspected a few such empty spheres and was stunned by what she saw in one of them. In the middle of the dried red patch at the bottom of that crystal sphere, a small white protrusion attracted Ji Fengyan¡¯s attention. That white protrusion looked peculiar. Ji Fengyan subliminally felt that it was a broken bone fragment. As thoughts raced through Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind, the sound of heavy footsteps shattered the surrounding silence! Ji Fengyan held her breath and looked cautiously toward that noise. A ck figure had emerged from the pool furthest from Ji Fengyan and was walking towards her. The footsteps were heavy and slow, but also strong, sounding just like someone steadily shaking a maraca. Ji Fengyan heard a hoarse breathing noise,pletely unlike that of a human. It sounded more like a wild beast. As the ck figure drew closer, Ji Fengyan finally saw it clearly. It was a tall humanoid monster with rippling muscles on its bare upper body. A huge, multi-colored woven belt encircled its thick and sturdy waist. It also had a powerful back and forward-bending knees. Sitting upon that green-veined neck was the hideous head of a dog... The ck dog¡¯s head had long, slender ears. Its protracted jaws was slightly ajar to reveal sharp fangs and saliva dribbling onto the floor. In the darkness, that monstrous dog-headed humanoid stretched out its neck and appeared to be vigorously sniffing the air. It never stopped advancing in Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction. Ji Fengyan stared steadily at that creature. She totally could not identify this animal. However, she could feel its strong aura, surpassing even that of a high-level demon! The dog-headed humanoid seemed to have detected the scent of a living human. Its head suddenly turned to face Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction as it kicked out with its powerful back legs. With its body curved like a wild beast, it pounced towards Ji Fengyan! Chapter 526 - The Pool of Blood (3) Chapter 526: The Pool of Blood (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan instinctively retreated and was about to reach for her evil-vanquishing sword. However, an abrupt wave of pain radiated through her and she sank into a deep darkness in the next second. A ck figure suddenly appeared behind Ji Fengyan and caught her as she fell to the floor. The dog-headed humanoid hadnded before them, the impact from its four paws creating a few holes in the ground. Cloaked in darkness, the ck figure looked at the vicious dog-headed humanoid and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± That voice stunned the ferocious dog-headed humanoid. Within seconds, it had wiped off its savage expression and stood straight up in attention. It said respectfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you, my lord. Please forgive me.¡± The ck figure snorted. The dog-headed humanoid trembled all over as cold sweat drenched its back. ¡°Who else could it be in the Ming Workshop? Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The dog-headed humanoid nodded while flustered and hastily fled back to the furthest blood pool. Itid down and its hoarse breathing noise faded away. After watching the dog-headed humanoid turn back, the ck figure looked down at the unconscious Ji Fengyan in his arms and frowned. He then turned around and carried the sleeping Ji Fengyan out of the Ming Workshop. Outside the workshop, a person was waiting in a corner. Seeing the figure emerge with Ji Fengyan, he immediately went to receive them. Under the moonlight, the identity of the ck figure was finally revealed. That cold and handsome face: it was Grand Tutor Xing Lou. ¡°My lord.¡± The dark guard had been waiting outside for some time. He looked worriedly at Ji Fengyan. ¡°It was my fault that I didn¡¯t stop Miss Ji from entering the Ming Workshop.¡± Under Xing Lou¡¯s instructions, the dark guard had been secretly following Ji Fengyan since her visit to the Emperor, so as to ensure her safety. He had seen Ji Fengyan enter the Ming Workshop tonight and knew something was very wrong. The dark guard had then rushed to inform Xing Lou. Only after seeing Ji Fengyan looking alive and well did he secretly heave a sigh of relief. That thing inside the Ming Workshop was a vicious and cruel monster. Apart from Xing Lou, there was no one else who could have safely brought Ji Fengyan back out. ¡°She suspects the Ming Workshop.¡± Xing Lou frowned. The dark guard¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I will stay at the Ji residence these few days. Handle all the other affairs on your own. If you encounter any problems,e look for me at the Ji residence.¡± Xing Lou ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The dark guardplied. Xing Lou then carried Ji Fengyan toward the Ji residence. The next morning, Ji Fengyan stirred from her sleep. She immediately sat up, the sight of that dog-headed humanoid pouncing toward her still vivid in her mind. ¡°Uh?¡± A soft voice drifted into Ji Fengyan¡¯s ear. Ji Fengyan turned in reflex to find herself somehow back at the Ji residence, with Liu Huo sleeping beside her. What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t I inside the Ming Workshop yesterday? ¡°You are awake?¡± Liu Huo appeared startled from his sleep by Ji Fengyan. He slowly sat up as he looked sleepily at her. Chapter 527 - The Pool Of Blood (4)

Chapter 527: The Pool Of Blood (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How... how did Ie back here?¡± Ji Fengyan waspletely confused. Liu Huo got off the bed and sat at a nearby chair. Looking at Ji Fengyan, he said, ¡°I was passing by the Ming Workshop on the way back to the Ji residence yesterday when I saw you fainted outside. I spent half a day trying to wake you to no avail ¨C so I just brought you back here.¡± Ji Fengyan was astounded. She had fainted outside the Ming Workshop? Right before she fainted, her only memory was of that savage dog-headed humanoid. She had no recollection of anything that urred after. What the hell had happened at the Ming Workshop? Just as Ji Fengyan was considering all that, Liu Huo asked, ¡°Are you going to join the army?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. She remembered her promise to the Emperor. As Liu Huo had left the Ji residence then, he didn¡¯t know of thetest situation. ¡°Yes, I will leave in a few days.¡± ¡°Are you bringing that ancient dragon along?¡± Liu Huo asked. Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo had rode the ancient dragon back to the capital city. However, they had temporarily left the dragon in the nearby forest because of its massive size, and to avoid stirring up the entire capital due to its special status as a legendary creature. Otherwise, there would have been much unnecessarymotion on the day of their return. ¡°Should be...¡± Ji Fengyan said in frustration. She didn¡¯t really want to bring it along. But with that dragon¡¯s character, it would stubbornly follow her as long as she had not repaid her ¡°debt¡± to it. The ancient dragon had contributed a great deal to the battle at the capital institute. But it was almost amusing the way that dragon had bothered to record down every single demon live it took. Now, it was moring after Ji Fengyan to pay it back. ording to that carefully recorded debt, Ji Fengyan would probably need to give the dragon a huge mountain made of gold in order to be in the clear. ¡°If it goes, it will be very attention grabbing.¡± Liu Huo reminded her. They owed the founding of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to an ancient dragon. If another one appeared now, one could imagine just how excited everyone would be to see it. Ji Fengyan felt helpless. She needed to find another way for the ancient dragon to keep a low profile. With Liu Huo¡¯s topic change, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t continue obsessing over the Ming Workshop incident. Nevertheless, a major puzzle still lingered in her mind. She also knew the dog-headed humanoid was extremely powerful. Even if she were to battle it at her present good condition, it would still be a tough fight to win. She didn¡¯t much time left if she wanted to gather more clues. Three dayster, Liu Kai and the rest returned from the Ming Workshop with their World-Termination-Armour repaired. When Ji Fengyan asked how they spent their days at the workshop, their answers were uniformly strange. ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t really remember. It felt that these few days went by in a blur.¡± The three guys had zero recollection of the past few days. From the moment they stepped into the Ming Workshop until they left, they had no memory of what happened at all. There was no point in asking if they saw that dog-headed humanoid. Ji Fengyan found this all very bizarre. However, there were only a few days left before she had to leave for the border. As part of the conditions for Linghe andpany to go with her, she had to make use of every remaining second to increase their chances of survival on the battlefield as much as possible. Chapter 528 - Going to Battle (1)

Chapter 528: Going to Battle (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two dayster, Ji Fengyan received her military orders and headed for her destination with Linghe and the others. Before she set out from the Ji house, Ji Ru specially sought Ji Fengyan out to talk to her. He asked Ji Fengyan to do everything possible to preserve her life in the border skirmishes. Then he had all the wealth and goods that she possessed in the Ji house packed into boxes, prepared over ten horse carriages, and let Ji Fengyan bring them with her. Thus, he stamped out any ill intentions that the other Ji family members might be harboring. Seated on the horse carriage Ji Fengyan streamed out of the city with Liu Huo, Linghe, Yang Jian and the others. When they reached the city gate, she suddenly saw someone standing at the gate. Ji Fengyan stopped the carriage and walked towards the person. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan saw Lei Qin standing at the gate, obviously waiting for her. Lei Qin looked at Ji Fengyan, who was standing before her. He expression wasplicated, butcked the hostility present in their previous encounters. Ever since Ji Fengyan had beaten the Lei family, the Lei family had not made trouble for Ji Fengyan. When they knew that Ji Fengyan had returned to the capital, the Lei family had not dared to show its face. First, they were afraid to be found out by the Eldest Princess and second, they were still afraid of Ji Fengyan¡¯s measures. At first, Lei Qin had thought little of Ji Fengyan, but... ever since the incident in the capital institute, Lei Qin had truly understood that this young girl¡¯s unremarkable facade hid a vast store of experience. The youths who held the empty title of genius could notpare to the expression of her strength. Lei Qin, who had heard about the tragic battle in the capital institute, now whole-heartedly admired Ji Fengyan. Who said that girls were inferior to boys? Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions changed everything. Lei Qin had been known as a genius since she was young and thought highly of herself. Although she was the most outstanding member of the Lei family¡¯s younger generation, she could not change her gender. The Lei family head would never take her abilities into consideration when choosing the next family head. But the Ji family... With just one word from Ji Fengyan, Ji Ru had made Ji Linglong, who was a girl like her, the next family head. In one sense, Lei Qin envied Ji Linglong. But she envied Ji Fengyan even more, for having the power to change people. ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to the borders? You¡¯ll be stationed at Moonset Valley?¡± Lei Qin smoothed out her expression and spoke slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Elder Brother asked me to bring you a message.¡± Lei Qin said. Lei Ao? Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Thest time she met Lei Ao had been in the capital, but he should have returned to his encampment by now. Lei Ao had a message for her? Ji Fengyan was very curious. ¡°The Moonset Valley is a precipitous cliff on the borders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Three armies were stationed there year round. Then twenty years ago, the three armies united to sweep the area outside Moonset Valley of demonirs, thus suppressing the sparks of war in that area. Later, the number of troops stationed there was reduced to one troop. However, half a year ago, the troop was ambushed by demons and half the soldiers were lost. They had no choice but to retreat from Moonset Valley. To this day, no one is certain how the demons managed to attack them. Elder Brother asked me to tell you to be extremely careful in Moonset Valley. Although the area looks peaceful, it is a precipitous cliff. You are young andck battle experience, so you need to be extra careful in order tost long.¡± Lei Qin passed on every word of the message. Lei Ao¡¯s words had been conveyed in his letter to the family. Lei Qin had only received it that morning, and when she found out that Ji Fengyan and the others were leaving the city, she had hurried over. Chapter 529 - Going To Battle (2)

Chapter 529: Going To Battle (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei Qin¡¯s words surprised Ji Fengyan. She thought that the Lei family had been temporarily cowed by her. But if the Lei family had not passed this message to her, she would have remained in the dark. However, Lei Ao and Lei Qin had still passed on the news to her. Her attitude towards the Lei family naturally change subtly. ¡°Why are you telling me this? Shouldn¡¯t you hope that I die on the battlefield so that the Lei family will have nothing to fear?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. Lei Qin dropped her eyes. ¡°Whether or not you believe it, no matter how things were between us, but... you rescued many students from the capital institute. Even if we had any differences, wars now rage on the borders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Powerful Terminators are the most indispensable to us. No matter how things stand between us, at this moment, you are a Terminator guarding our borders. As a citizen of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, I hope you will be well and kill more demons.¡± When Lei Qin finished speaking, she involuntarily raised her eyes to look at Ji Fengyan. Her clear eyes did not hold a trace of cunning. No matter how fierce the internal strife, it could notpare to the sharp conflict between the races. No matter how great their differences were, the Lei family was on the right side. Ji Fengyanughed a little. Perhaps this was the bearing that a family with a Terminator should have. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ji Fengyan patted Lei Qin¡¯s shoulder. Lei Qin was slightly taken aback. Then the corners of her mouth curved into a faint smile. She nodded at Ji Fengyan and left. When Ji Fengyan returned to the carriage, Linghe who was sharing the carriage leaned over curiously. ¡°What did that Lei family girl say to you? What bad suggestions did they make this time?¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head. She told Linghe everything that Lei Qin had said. When Linghe finished listening, he sighed with feeling. ¡°Although the Lei family may be somewhatcking in style, they are loyal in this area. When we left the battlefield, the incident in the Moonset Valley had not urred. We were rather pleased that Miss was going to the Moonset Valley. After all, in thest twenty years, it has been one of the most harmonious areas on the borders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Who would have thought that... so many important matters have happened within half a year...¡± Linghe frowned. If Lei Ao had not passed on the news in time, they might still be in the dark and think that they were going to a good ce. Ji Fengyan shrugged. When Linghe and the others had previously said that the Moonset Valley was a quiet and peaceful ce, she had been curious. The Eldest Princess had tried to incite her to enter the battlefield, so she certainly had a next move in mind. How could she watch the Emperor station Ji Fengyan somewhere easy andfortable? No doubt the Eldest Princess had acted in the end. The incident in the Moonset Valley was a fairly recent matter, and probably only the military people knew of the most recent changes. Thankfully Lei Ao had spoken up. ¡°No matter what has happened, we still have to go there. If an armyes, we¡¯ll block it; if it floods, we¡¯ll bank it. We¡¯ll y it by ear when we get there.¡± Ji Fengyan spokezily and smoothly reached out to pinch Liu Huo¡¯s little face. Although Ji Fengyan was rxed, Linghe and the others had heavy hearts. The carriage followed the road out of the capital. Ji Fengyan deliberately avoided the main roads and led her troop through thick forests. This puzzled Linghe and the others. When they reached a dense part of the forest, Ji Fengyan got out the carriage and shouted for everyone to alight. When everyone had alighted, they still could not figure out what Ji Fengyan was doing. Chapter 530 - Going to Battle (3)

Chapter 530: Going to Battle (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, Ji Fengyan suddenly set fire to a talisman on the ground. As they watched the smoke rising from the burnt talisman, it bewildered everyone. However... A violent wind suddenly blew above everyone¡¯s head and a strong feeling of power blew towards Linghe and the others. In a moment, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end, and they immediately became alert. Ji Fengyan smilingly remained at the same spot. She raised her head and watched the sky, her long hair waving in the violent wind. Suddenly... A huge shadow passed over everyone¡¯s head. The dream-like roar of a dragon followed. The huge ancient dragon appeared above everyone¡¯s heads. Its huge body was like arge mountain range, blocking out the brilliant sun. It descended slowly. ¡°Why did you summon me?¡± The ancient dragonnded slowly. When its four ws reached the ground, the ground shuddered. The dragon proudly arched its huge head, while its eyes looked disdainfully around at Linghe and the others, who were frightened out of their wits. Humph, stupid humans. ¡°I have something good for you, that¡¯s why I called you over.¡± Ji Fengyan spokeughingly. The ancient dragon narrowed its eyes. ¡°You brought gold?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°A lot.¡± The ancient dragon¡¯s eyes immediately started to glow and its proudly arched head lowered. Its thick tail happily waved behind it. ¡°Where? Where?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the ancient dragon¡¯s impatient expression and suppressed herughter. She asked Yang Jian to move the boxes from the carriages and ce them before the ancient dragon. Ji Fengyan kicked open the boxes one by one. The gold, silver and precious treasures scattered all over the ground. For a moment, it blinded the ancient dragon! Ji Ru had allowed Ji Fengyan to carry her entire fortune from the Ji family away. Ji Fengyan long since cultivated the spiritual energy they possessed. These things were now worthless to her, so she used them to ¡°repay her debts¡±. ¡°Ow ow.¡± The ancient dragon¡¯s hot blood surged and it was almost drooling. It nced at Ji Fengyan and when she nodded slightly, it drew a deep breath and wildly sucked all the gold, silver and precious treasures into its mouth. Linghe and the others witnessed everything from the sidelines. From the moment the ancient dragon appeared, they had felt that... the world had be a fantasy... They had actually seen an ancient dragon. An ancient dragon that only appeared in legends. ¡°Elder... elder brother... am I seeing things...¡± Zuo Nuo gaped at the ancient dragon that was sweeping up the treasures in a frenzy. Even with the violent wind whistling in his ears, he still felt that this moment had an unreal quality. Linghe did not even move his eyes. He just raised his hand and pped Zuo Nuo¡¯s head. ¡°Did that hurt?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± It hurt so badly that Zuo Nuo was about to cry. ¡°So this is all real.¡± Linghe concluded. Who would have expected Ji Fengyan to actually summon a dragon! Previously, Xing Lou had personally led troops to the rescue of the capital institute. But he had mysteriously managed to seal everyone¡¯s mouth, such that they could not bring up the ancient dragon. Hence... until today, others did not know that such a huge beast had been in the battle of the capital institute. Now that Linghe and the others had seen it, they almost went crazy. A dragon! A real dragon! A living dragon! And an especially warm one too! Chapter 531 - Moonset Valley (1)

Chapter 531: Moonset Valley (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°M... Miss... it¡¯s an ancient dragon...¡± Linghe stammered. ¡°My creditor.¡± Ji Fengyanughed as she spoke. Creditor??? Linghe¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his head. How he wished he could have a creditor like that... ¡°Stop staring. Choose four carriages and let the horses drag the rest back. Let¡¯s go.¡± As Ji Fengyan spoke, she was the first to hop up on the ancient dragon¡¯s back. Her movements were almost too well-practiced. Liu Huo followed, and even Bai Ze tapped onto the noble giant dragon¡¯s back with its little hooves. Only Linghe and the others were filled with fear and trembling. They felt as if they were in a dream-like state. They would ride an ancient dragon? Was it true? Was it a dream? After choosing four carriages, Linghe and the others stepped dreamily onto the ancient dragon¡¯s back. Every step seemed like an illusion. Intent on sucking up all the treasures, the ancient dragon did not even notice the slight weight on its back. Only when it had eaten every scrap, did it remember to turn and ask Ji Fengyan, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Moonset Valley.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke naturally. ¡°Oh, that ce... I¡¯ve been there before.¡± Without hesitation, the ancient dragon pped its wings and with a roar, carried everyone and flew towards the Moonset Valley. ¡°When did you go there?¡± Ji Fengyan was rather curious. ¡°One or two centuries ago.¡± The ancient dragon said. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± One need not mention how feverish Linghe and the others looked when they were seated on the giant dragon¡¯s back. They almost wanted to lie prone on the giant dragon¡¯s back so that they could bepletely in contact with it. When Ji Fengyan saw the dreamy expressions of Linghe and the others, she was afraid that they might fall off the giant dragon¡¯s back in fright. To reduce their shock, Ji Fengyan recounted the ancient dragon¡¯s military exploits in the capital institute. She also told them about her agreement with the ancient dragon and how they might even fight shoulder to shoulder again. When Linghe and the others heard this, they were even more incredulous. They might even fight shoulder to shoulder with an ancient dragon? Wow, they had not lived in vain. With that, those who had worried about the unrest in Moonset Valley were nowpletely at ease. Be it demons or ambush. Bring it on! They had their ancient dragon! They were not afraid of anything! But... One might be full of ideals, but reality is stark. The ancient dragon flew extremely fast. A horse carriage would have taken approximately two months to travel from the capital to Moonset Valley. However, the ancient dragon pushed itself for half a month, and they were almost at their destination. Linghe and the others were prepared tond the ancient dragon at their encampment in a ze of glory. However, Ji Fengyan stopped the ancient dragon in a forest, three li away from their encampment in Moonset Valley. They would have to cover the remaining distance in carriages. She left the ancient dragon in the forest, awaiting further summons. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you allow Lord Ancient Dragon toe with us to the encampment?¡± Linghe¡¯s expression was pained. ¡°This is not the right time.¡± Ji Fengyan got onto the carriage as she spoke. Although the ancient dragon was powerful, it was not omnipotent. If they brought the ancient dragon to the encampment now, the army would rely on its existence. But even if she brought it with her, an ancient dragon was far from able to resist arge demon army in a real battle. Ji Fengyan was deeply aware of the battle guidelines and naturally did not wish to take the easy way out. Helpless, everyone could only get onto the carriages and advance towards the Moonset Valley, which was three li away. Chapter 532 - Moonset Valley (2)

Chapter 532: Moonset Valley (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Moonset Valley was at the boundary of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Shaped like the crescent moon, the valley was lit by moonlight every nightfall. nked by the two pitch-ck mountains, its luminosity was especially striking. It looked like what would happen if the moon had fallen from the sky, hence its name. Mountains surrounding the valley, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack. Many years ago, it was the main holding grounds of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s army ¨C guarded by three of the nation¡¯s most powerful troops. Leveraging on the Moonset Valley¡¯s excellent geographical advantages, the Kingdom¡¯s army had emerged victorious in a series of battles and defeated countless enemy forces. This was also where the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had forged its reputation as a reigning military power. Owing to the rtive peace, only one troop was left guarding the Moonset Valley and there were no major incidents for many years. However, there had been a surprise demon attack six months ago. The Kingdom troops had suffered heavy losses and had no choice but to retreat and await reinforcements. Presently, only a few old sentries were left at the Moonset Valley army barracks. They had been stationed at the valley for many years and were among the lucky survivors after the demon attack which left their troops floundering. A team of soldiers were despondently patrolling therge army barracks. Although most of the debris had been cleared, bloodstains could still be seen amongst the broken rocks. A handsome youth stood at the entrance of the Moonset Valley and stared into the vast mountain range. That youth had well-bred good looks and stood proudly against the wind. A troop of soldiers waited behind him. ¡°Military advisor, it has only been half a month. The Terminator would not be arriving so soon. Is it really necessary for you to wait here day after day?¡± The soldier standing closest to the youth murmured. Lu Shaoqing turned slightly to look at the troops behind him. ¡°I am here not to wait for the arrival of the Terminator, but to survey the geography of the Moonset Valley.¡± Understanding dawned on the soldiers. ¡°Nevertheless, what was His Majesty thinking ¨C sending a young girl to our aid?¡± Another soldier scratched his head in puzzlement. They had just received His Majesty¡¯s decree half a month ago, that a new Terminator would be assigned to take charge of the Moonset Valley. This was not an unusual situation for the soldiers. But they never expected the Emperor to be sending a young 15-year-old girl as the Terminator-in-charge! This came as aplete shock to these veteran soldiers. A 15-year-old little girl. So what if she was a Terminator? At her young age, she would probably go weak in the knees when face-to-face with the demons. How was she going to lead the army against them in battle? Lu Shaoqing frowned, revealing that he also had his doubts about the Emperor¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Who knows? His Majesty is seated far from the borders and doesn¡¯t know the situation first-hand. The Moonset Valley had beenparatively peaceful for so many years ¨C suffering only one sudden attack six months ago. We are probably being sent someone of dubious qualifications? If not, who would send a young girl to a battlefield?¡± Another soldier grumbled disapprovingly. As the Moonset Valley had been rtively secured the past few years, the soldiers sent here were all of mediocre capabilities and youthful ignorance. Only after gaining a few years of experience here ¨C were these soldiers, then transferred to other ces. In addition, physically unwell Terminator were also sometimes sent here to recuperate. In all those years, none of the Terminators sent to the Moonset Valley held the least bit ofpetence. Chapter 533 - Moonset Valley (3)

Chapter 533: Moonset Valley (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Making use of the Moonset Valley¡¯s rtive order, the Emperor often assigned people with sub-par abilities to hone their skills here. This was something the soldiers were already used to. When the demons firstunched their surprise attack, the Terminator leading the Moonset Valley troops hadpletely nked out. Despite having joined the army for three years, he had zero battle experience and was instantly beat back by the demons¡ªresulting in severe losses. As for this little girl about to arrive, no one bore her any hopes and only felt that this assignation was a joke. ¡°Do not doubt His Majesty.¡± Lu Shaoqing admonished. The soldiers immediately shut their mouths and looked respectfully at him. The reason why the troops had not entirely perished in that bloody battle half a year ago was solely because of this military advisor before them. A pity... As smart and capable as he was, he was going to be overstepped by a Terminator. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant for Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing had be famous at the age of 16. Proficient in both mental and physical skills, he was very capable at managing troop formations. He had joined the army at the age of 21 and now held six years of experience. However, every Terminator assigned had been inept and a total waste of Lu Shaoqing¡¯s capabilities. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s head back first.¡± Lu Shaoqing said ndly. Just as they were preparing to head back, a sharp-eyed soldier suddenly raised his hand. ¡°What is that?¡± Lu Shaoqing paused and looked up. Several horse carriages had appeared on the winding mountain road and were approaching the entrance of the Moonset Valley. Lu Shaoqing was slightly taken aback. When he finally got a clear look, he saw the word ¡°Ji¡± carved onto those carriages! ¡°It¡¯s the Ji family¡¯s horse carriages? Could it be that Ji Fengyan is here?¡± A soldier asked in wonder. Lu Shaoqing was also in shock. The decision was made only half a month ago. Even if they had set off that very day, it would have taken at least two months to reach Moonset Valley from the capital city. But... how did they manage to arrive here in just over two weeks? ¡°Go notify the soldiers in the camp to make the necessary preparations.¡± Lu Shaoqing ordered. Very soon, those horse carriages arrived at the entrance of the Moonset Valley where Lu Shaoqing and a team of soldiers were waiting. They watched as a delicate and pretty youngdy stepped off the first carriage. ¡°So this is the Moonset Valley? It looks quite lovely.¡± Ji Fengyan had endured a long bumpy ride before finally arriving at her destination. She surveyed the area and found the geography of the Moonset Valley especially conducive for immortal cultivation. There was abundant spiritual energy within the mountain range¡ªas well as when she had first arrived at Ji City. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gazended on Lu Shaoqing and his soldiers. She noticed their military garb. ¡°I am Ji Fengyan and have been assigned by His Majestic to takemand of the Moonset Valley. Who are you?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing scrutinized the youngdy before him without a word. His heart sank. How was this impetuous bunch going to lead their army? Nevertheless, Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face remained passive as he stepped forward. ¡°I am Lu Shaoqing and the military advisor of the Moonset Valley army. I will be under themand of General Ji from now on.¡± Terminators were automatically assigned the rank of General the minute they stepped onto the battlefield. This elerated promotion was something most people would not be able to attain even after desperate efforts. Chapter 534 - Moonset Valley (4)

Chapter 534: Moonset Valley (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So you are the military advisor. It¡¯s an honor to meet you atst.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled politely. This Lu Shaoqing would be her right-hand man from now on, and it was natural that she be courteous towards him. Lu Shaoqing maintained a cid expression while standing passively at the side. He looked over the whole gang brought along by Ji Fengyan¡ªhis face paled at what he saw. Apart from Linghe and a few other sturdy-looking men, there were Liu Huo, Bai Ze and Xiao Tianquan¡ªall of whom looked like they didn¡¯t belong at an army camp. This scene was witnessed not just by Lu Shaoqing but also the soldiers at the side. They already held reservations about Ji Fengyan¡¯s age. Now looking at the pets and ymates that Ji Fengyan had brought along, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads in secret. She was obviously here to y house andpletely unprepared for battle! ¡°Everything at the camp has been prepared. Would General kindly proceed.¡± Lu Shaoqing held back his true feelings and spoke in a nd manner. Ji Fengyan nodded and led her gang toward the camp. The barracks looked rather empty. Several soldiers were summoned over by Lu Shaoqing to be introduced to Ji Fengyan. He then escorted her to the Terminator¡¯s tent. The other tents in the campgrounds were in and no-frills, whereas the Terminator¡¯s tent wasparatively luxurious-looking. Just going by size alone ¨C the Terminator¡¯s tent was a good 50-60 hectares. The interior was even morevish. ¡°General, please take a rest first. The new soldiers are still at their battle practice and have yet to return. I will bring them over when they are back.¡± With that, Lu Shaoqing left the tent. It was very obvious to Ji Fengyan that the Moonset Valley soldiers¡¯ attitude towards her was very... weird. Despite them saying all the right words and performing all the proper actions, Ji Fengyan could clearly feel their artifice and disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s tough being a new official.¡± Ji Fengyan sighed in her tent. Linghe had spent many years in army camps and understood this type of situation very well. ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t take it to heart. They don¡¯t know your abilities and are naturally in the dark over the happenings on the outside.¡± ¡°I should have changed my appearance beforeing over.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her own chin and looked in mock seriousness at Linghe. ¡°How about turning myself into a burly eight-meter tall hunk? Plus a couple of scars across my face?¡± Linghe was not that amused by Ji Fengyan¡¯s teasing. ¡°My good Mistress, don¡¯t kid around. The soldiers already know your age and gender from His Majesty¡¯s decree. You would have been chased out as a spy if you came here looking different.¡± Ji Fengyan was just talking casually, anyway. ¡°What¡¯s the story behind that Lu Shaoqing?¡± Although Ji Fengyan felt that everyone had treated her perfunctorily, her respect and admiration for Lu Shaoqing was genuine. ¡°Lu Shaoqing... he¡¯s quite an unlucky fellow.¡± Knowing some of Lu Shaoqing¡¯s history, Linghe shared the details with Ji Fengyan. ¡°He is rather capable but gued by bad luck. Hisck of social standing prevented him from joining a reputable army camp. Wasting his days at the Moonset Valley with no opportunity to disy his talents, it¡¯s truly a pity...¡± Ji Fengyan listened carefully and gained a rather good understanding of the situation. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t rely solely on her status as a Terminator if she wanted to be a true general with real control over the army. Chapter 535 - The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (1) Chapter 535: The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (1) Trantor:As Studios Editor:As Studios The problems that Ji Fengyan met with were not only these. Three dayster, the new army returned. Due to the arrival of a new terminator, the Emperor specially replenished the army at the Moonset Valley with new soldiers. These soldiers were only around 20-year-old and had no battling experience, but there were quite many of them of around 10,000. The new soldiers were sent to the Moonset Valley seven days ago and were immediately sent away by the Lu Shaoqing for training. This day when they returned, Lu Shaoqing also invited Ji Fengyan out to meet the new soldiers. However¡­ When Ji Fengyan saw these 10,000 miserable looking new soldiers, she could feel her heart bleeding¡­ All these young and immature looking faces stood dazedly in front of her but their gazes were all focused on Lu Shaoqing. It was obvious that these new soldiers had greater trust in the experienced Lu Shaoqing than Ji Fengyan,who was even younger than them. Lu Shaoqing introduced Ji Fengyan in front of them. When they said "Greetings to General", their voicecked energy and was not united. It was difficult for Ji Fengyan to be a general. "May I know what other orders general have?" Lu Shaoqing looked at Ji Fengyan and asked only symbolically. Who knew that¡­ Ji Fengyan took a step forward and gave the first order she had since she entered the camp to the soldiers. "Now, I will give you all one day to change your current attitude. From the next day when the sun rises, you all have to be at the martial arts arena. If anyone is not there, he will be punished by the military rules." Ji Fengyan gave themand efficiently. The new soldiers were all stunned. They did not have the awareness to follow Ji Fengyan''smands and instinctively looked at Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing also did not understand Ji Fengyan''s intentions but since she had spoken, they could not disregard her and he nodded to the soldiers. The soldiers then epted Ji Fengyan''s task and dispersed to rest. This was the first time that Ji Fengyan had given amand but she could clearly feel the awkward status that she had in the army camp. As for hermand, it was uncertain how much of it the new soldiers had listened. The next morning, Ji Fengyan wore a tough armour and walked to the martial arts arena when the sun was up. Lu Shaoqing appeared slightlyte. After seeing the slender figure in the martial arts arena, he could not help but be taken aback. He had originally thought that what Ji Fengyan said the day before was only a child''s y but he did not expect Ji Fengyan to reach that early. "Military advisor," Ji Fengyan greeted Lu Shaoqing when she saw him. Lu Shaoqing nodded and stood at Ji Fengyan''s side. As the time that Ji Fengyan set drew closer, only a few 100 new soldiers hade to the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan ordered Linghe to record down those who had turned up, then turned around. "General?" Lu Shaoqing looked at Ji Fengyan''s sudden action. "Military advisor, may I trouble you to give me a tour around the camp?" Ji Fengyan smiled as she asked. Lu Shaoqing was slightly stunned. He did not know what Ji Fengyan wanted to do and followed. Ji Fengyan directly walked to the camp and kicked open the tentage door. With a loud boom, the new soldiers were all awoken from their sleep. When they saw an elegant young girl appearing in their tentage, they had almost rolled off their beds. Ji Fengyan nced at all the new soldiers who were still sleepy and she smiled. "Very well." Chapter 536 - The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (2)

Chapter 536: The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The group of men that realised that the youngdy before their eyes was the newly appointed general. They hurriedly wanted to wear their clothes, but when one soldier reached for his clothes, a dark shadow suddenly whipped the back of his hand. Pain started to spread from where he was hit. He immediately retracted his arms and there was a red whip mark left on the back of his hand. The sound of the whip shocked everyone in the tentage. They looked dumbfounded at Ji Fengyan, who was standing at the door. A thin ck whip had unknowingly appeared in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. Ji Fengyan did not care about everyone¡¯s stunned gazes and immediately said, ¡°all of you stand upright and stand at the passageway, and you¡¯re not allowed to wear your clothes.¡± The cold voice reached their eyes. All of them did not know what had happened, and could only scramble to their feet from the bed. They only wore their thinlyyered pants and stood bare-footed on the passageway. Ji Fengyan looked sternly at this group of terrified new soldiers and said coldly, ¡°All of you turn around.¡± These new soldiers were frightened by Ji Fengyan¡¯s cold voice and turned their backs well-behaved, half consciously. Lu Shaoqing looked at Ji Fengyan beside him. The frivolous smile on her face was already gone and she seemedpletely different from her usualid-back attitude during the first two days. Her eyes were exceptionally sharp and there was a wholly change in her aura. However, as Lu Shaoqing was still puzzled by the sudden change in Ji Fengyan¡¯s aura, she had already lifted her hand. Her five-meter long ck whip had followed her action and been cast agilely across the entire passageway. With a twist in her wrist! The whip that was originally on the group immediately was in the air and moved like a snake. Like a lightning bolt, it quickly whipped the new soldiers who had turned to their backs at both sides of the passageway! Smack smack smack smack! As the sound continued in the tentage, the ck whip had moved from left to right between the two rows of people and left red whip marks on the new soldiers¡¯ back. Feeling the extreme pain, the new soldiers started to groan. No one had expected that Ji Fengyan would suddenly hit them and catch them unprepared! As pain and panic crossed their minds, they had instinctively wanted to avoid the whip, but¡­ ¡°Anyone who dares to avoid will have to get out of camp instantly and be removed from their military position.¡± There was no warmth at all in Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice. After she said that, no one dared to avoid the whip anymore. Lu Shaoqing, who was standing at the side and watching Ji Fengyan¡¯s punishment, widened his eyes in disbelief. He could not believe that this youngdy was serious about what she said! With a five-meter long whip, even Lu Shaoqing did not have the confidence to control it. However, it was fully within the control of Ji Fengyan. The whip that hadnded on the back of the new soldiers did not repeat at all. Itnded from the first tost person neatly and the number of hits was shockingly the same. After 20 whips, each area of the 24 new soldiers¡¯ back was hit. They were in cold sweat from the pain and had flushed red faces. Lu Shaoqing watched as Ji Fengyan kept her whip and thought that this young mistress had finally stopped her craziness. However, Ji Fengyan turned to look at Lu Shaoqing and left him a cold sentence. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next tentage.¡± Lu Shaoqing widened his eyes his disbelief. Seeing that he did not move, Ji Fengyan directly walked to the next tentage. The tentage was already surrounded by bystanders as they had all jolted awake from the miserable cries and witnessed the entire process of how the 24 people were punished! Chapter 537 - The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (3)

Chapter 537: The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone looked at the youngdy who was seemingly weak as she cast her whip and hit the 24 strong new soldiers and it stunned all of them. Ji Fengyan walked out to see the people who had gathered. Her lips curled into a cold grin and she took a quick nce before she walked towards the next tentage. The flustered new soldiers immediately held onto Lu Shaoqing, who had followed Ji Fengyan. ¡°Advisor, what is going on?¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s brows frowned slightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°faster head over to the martial arts arena.¡± Everyone then suddenly realised that they hadpletely forgotten about Ji Fengyan¡¯smand from the day before. With the reminder from Lu Shaoqing, they immediately ran to the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan made her way to three other tentages. The entire army camp and all the new soldiers could hear the miserable shrieks and scrambled to the martial arts arena even before Ji Fengyan could reach them. They would not have guessed over their dead bodies that the seemingly gentle and frail youngdy would be this brutal in her actions. After saying that she would follow the military rules to punish them, she did not give them any chance at all! Within moments, the new soldiers had all gathered to the martial arts arena. Regardless of whether they had respect for Ji Fengyan, she was still the terminator allocated by the Emperor. If she had really used the military rules to punish them as the general, there was nothing that they could do other than to endure it. The new soldiers were beyond frightened secretly scolded Ji Fengyan a madwoman, but they no longer dared to leave the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan had visited four tentages in total and whipped about 100 over people. The 100 of them were carried to the martial arts arena by Zuo Nuo and the others. With their bare backs exposed, theyy on the stretchers and the whip marks were revealed to everyone else. The sight made everyone terrified. When Ji Fengyan returned to the martial arts arena to see that the martial arts arena that originally had few hundred people was now packed with 10,000 people. A bright smile appeared on her delicate face. But that smile only made everyone panic. ¡°Now, everyone is here?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she spoke. None of the new soldiers on the martial arts arena dared to even squeak. ¡°I have said that anyone who disobeys mymand will be punished ording to the military rules. You guys have really forgotten about it. Even though you are here, it¡¯s toote...¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin slightly. The new soldiers¡¯ hearts thumped. They had hoped that they could mix themselves among the few hundred people who had followed the orders to gather at the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan had only met them once and it was unlikely for her to recognise them all. As the saying goes, thew does not punish the majority, isn¡¯t it? Unfortunately... Their thinking was wishful. How could Ji Fengyan not have anticipated their intentions? She immediately called Linghe and Linghe read out the names of the few hundred soldiers who had followed her orders. Those people stood at the side after their names were called. Within moments, Ji Fengyan had already identified those who had well-behaved followed her instructions. And the remaining 10,000 new soldiers... Nothing more had to be said. They watched as Ji Fengyan separated them into two groups within the shortest period. And those new soldiers who had hoped to survive werepletely speechless. This little general... was born to subdue them, isn¡¯t it! ¡°Zuo Nuo,¡± Ji Fengyan called out. Zuo Nuo and the other guards immediately walked out and all of them had a huge bunch of leather whips in their hands. Chapter 538 - The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (4)

Chapter 538: The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing the 100 over ck leather whips, everyone¡¯s head had almost split. A feeling of uneasiness crept up their minds. Ji Fengyanughed coldly as she looked at the people who were scared out of their wits. She slightly lifted her chin and Zuo Nuo immediately threw those leather whips in front of the new soldiers. ¡°Everyone in the first row take one whip. People on the back row take off your clothes. Everyone will have to be whipped once and then pass the whip to the next row. Repeat this 20 times until everyone is hit 20 times,¡± Ji Fengyan said with her brows raised. Her words stunned all the new soldiers¡ªthen they felt as if their heads had exploded! She was asking them to whip each other! And to hit each other 20 times! The new soldiers in the first row picked up the whip hesitantly. They gulped as they looked at their mates in the back row who was taking off their clothes. ¡°Brother, go easy on me. We are all family,¡± the new soldier in the back row pleaded. The new soldier in the first row understood and signalled to each other. After all, they were hitting each other, so they knew how much strength to use. However... ¡°I forgot to remind you that the first row¡¯s punishment will be carried out by me, and of course, it will happen after everyone¡¯s punishment,¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the new soldiers who were ready to put up a show for her. The new soldiers in the first row were instantly stunned. Ji Fengyan was going to personally punish them? Then, the feeling to go easy on their fellow soldiers hadpletely disappeared. Ji Fengyan was so skilled in using the whip. Wouldn¡¯t they be seeking their own deaths for trying to pull tricks in front of her? They were worried that they would be punished more heavily by Ji Fengyan if they had been easy, so the new soldiers on the first row could only look at their fellow soldiers with an anguished look. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry... Just bear with it. I don¡¯t dare to go easy on you...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Whip!¡± Instantly, the sound of the whip hitting against the flesh could be heard resounding in the martial arts arena. Along with it were the soldiers¡¯ painful shrieks. The new soldiers in the first row were worried that they would be hit even harder if they had been easy on their fellow soldiers, so they did not save their energy with their whipping, and had even used all their energy. And the soldiers who were whipped hard had almost cried. But a whip would not injure them heavily and the whip had already been passed on to them, so it¡¯s now their turn to whip the next row of people... With the thought that they had already suffered, and no one else should be let off, the whipping became even more vicious as it was passed down. They had all disobeyed themand and could no longer escape, so all of them made sure one another was punished and whipped hard. And Ji Fengyan watched as they did so. Lu Shaoqing had never seen such a method of administering the military punishment. He had originally thought that even if Ji Fengyan was skilled in using the whip; it was impossible for her to hit all 10,000 of those who had disobeyed her. Who would have expected that... Ji Fengyan would actually use such a method? This was a method that Lu Shaoqing had never even thought of. Seeing the whip flung wildly in the air and the ear piercing screams, Lu Shaoqing could not help but jerked his mouth. It was the first time that he had known such a convenient way ofrge-scale military punishment. The 10,000 soldiers continued to hit each other and it repeated one cycle after another... Lu Shaoqing watched as this continued and frowned uncontrobly. Many of the new soldiers had already started to scream for ¡°Lu advisor¡± to save them. Chapter 539 - The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (5)

Chapter 539: The New Official Cracks the Whip Three Times (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These new soldiers should be punished for disobeying Ji Fengyan¡¯smands, but... it was really too much for it to punish so many. Lu Shaoqing could not hold it in any longer and turned to say to Ji Fengyan, ¡°General, as the saying goes, thew does not punish the majority. They had been training for many days before this and may be too fatigued, which is why they may bete today. Please forgive them this time, they already know their mistake.¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Lu Shaoqing nonchntly. ¡°Thew does not punish the majority?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. With Ji Fengyan ncing at him like this, even Lu Shaoqing felt tense. Ji Fengyanughed softly, then turned to the new soldiers who were being punished. She lifted her hands, then pointed to the new soldiers who were crying, ¡°Advisor Lu, tell me, who are they?¡± Lu Shaoqing was slightly taken aback. ¡°They are soldiers.¡± Ji Fengyan continued, ¡°Why are they here?¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s gaze changed, ¡°To fight against the demon n and protect ournd.¡± Ji Fengyanughed, ¡°then tell me, if they were to meet with a demon n now, what are the chances of their victory? Or let me change my question, what are the chances of them surviving?¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s heart froze. Seeing the new soldiers who were still immature, it felt as if there was a rock weighing down on him. ¡°Zero.¡± Zero. There was no chance of them surviving. The demons invading the borders were exceptionally vicious and their quantity wasrge. With them being so sly, even the soldiers who had been through 100 battles might not even be their match, much less a bunch of new soldiers. Ji Fengyan lowered her hands and said slowly, ¡°Advisor Lu, I know that you guys don¡¯t think that I am a capable general because I am too young.¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face turned pale. But Ji Fengyan continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care about what you think about me. But there is one thing I need you and all the soldiers at the Moonset Valley to be clear about.¡± Ji Fengyan looked straight at Lu Shaoqing¡¯s eyes, ¡°I am the highest-ranked official at Moonset Valley. On the battlefield, anything can change within seconds. Before I die in battle, you all have to obey mymands. If they defeat us, it is because of my inability. If we are victorious, the glory belongs to all of us. A fighter can die in battle, but they should not lose their lives because of their sluggishness. The Moonset Valley had already encountered an ambush once, can Advisor Lu predict when the next ambush will be? Will it be when these new soldiers had already stopped their immature thoughts and after they had trained well, or will it be when they have lowered their guards and been caught unprepared?¡± Every word and sentence that Ji Fengyan was full of resolute when it reached Lu Shaoqing. He could not believe that it came from such a young girl like her. ¡°Advisor Lu, they have to be punished with these 20 whips today. If anyone of them disobeys the rules, I will punish them ording to the military rules. Including myself and other people that I have brought, they can leave if they cannot bear with it. I won¡¯t stop them.¡± After Ji Fengyan said that, she turned around and did not care about Lu Shaoqing¡¯s response. Lu Shaoqing looked dazedly at Ji Fengyan¡¯s serious side view. In that moment, it was as if he had forgotten this young girl¡¯s age. After the punishment of 20 whips ended, all the new soldiers were gritting their teeth in pain but they did not dare to move and stood in their positions. Ji Fengyan walked down the tform and carried out the punishment for the first row of soldiers. And this time, Lu Shaoqing ignored the countless begging eyes. He lifted his head up with determination as he watched Ji Fengyan carry out the final punishment. Chapter 540 - New Soldiers (1)

Chapter 540: New Soldiers (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the whipping, the bunch of new soldiers remained well-behaved. Despite the teeth-gnashing agony and their urge to just copse groaning on the floor, none of them dared to move an inch without Ji Fengyan¡¯s permission. Everyone bore the intense pain with miserable expressions and stood crookedly at the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan looked satisfactorily at the red-faced rookies. ¡°Let this be a lesson to you all. You will listen to my orders as long as you are under me. I will deal with all offenders with ording to militaryw.¡± The crowd looked at Ji Fengyan. She was clearly just a 15-year-old young girl but spoke like a tyrant. The new soldiers were full of bitterness but dared not say a word. They could only nodpliantly. The punishment had been doled out and the example made. Ji Fengyan allowed the group to disperse and gave them three days to recuperate, after which they would need to continue reporting to the martial arts arena. This time, no one dared to disregard Ji Fengyan¡¯smand. They understood clearly now that regardless of Ji Fengyan¡¯s age ¨C she was the top dog at the Moonset Valley army camp... Even Lu Shaoqing was helpless when she turned serious. The new soldiers groaned in pain as they left. Lu Shaoqing turned towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji, would three days... be enough for them to recover?¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Lu Shaoqing. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be enough?¡± The corners of Lu Shaoqing¡¯s mouth twisted. The opencerations would need at least a couple of weeks to heal. How could a mere three days be adequate? Nevertheless, recalling Ji Fengyan¡¯s earlier words, Lu Shaoqing remained silent. Almost everyone felt that Ji Fengyan was giving them only three days just to purposely make things difficult for them. After witnessing how thoroughly Ji Fengyan punished the bunch of rookies, even the veteran soldiers couldn¡¯t help but shudder. They never imagined that the easy-going Ji Fengyan would really take charge of the camp from now on. They were lucky to have escaped the whipping this time, just because they were old-timers. The army camp was peaceful over the next three days. Apart from the few hundred rule-abiding new soldiers, the rest of the newbiesid moaning on their beds. Everyone believed that the wounds on their backs would never be healed in three days, but... The open flesh wounds had quickly sealed back up, leaving only a lingering ache and itchiness¡ªsigns of a near-recovery. Three dayster... The wounds of over ten thousand men had really been healed! There was just one thing. Although the wounds had mended, scores of light scars were left behind. However, the backs of about a hundred men were as smooth as can be after recovery. This astonishing fact was discovered after they gathered together to discuss andpare. Lacerations caused by Ji Fengyan¡¯s whipping did not leave a single scar. Instead, those inflicted by the new soldiers on one and another had left those superficial marks... If only they had been whipped by General Ji instead... With the miraculous speed of recovery, no one dared to ck off. On the fourth morning, they swiftly got up and gathered inside the martial arts arena. Ji Fengyan had been waiting at the martial arts arena since early in the morning. She nodded with satisfaction on seeing the new troops all present and ounted for. Following that, she said, ¡°Looks like you all have learned the rules.¡± No one moved. ¡°Very good. Now we can begin your formal training.¡± Ji Fengyan said. Chapter 541 - New Soldiers (2)

Chapter 541: New Soldiers (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It stunned the gathering people. Even after being whipped by Ji Fengyan and realizing that defiance against her would not be tolerated, but... They really couldn¡¯t imagine just what kind of training method could this youngstere up with. Nevertheless, everyone was dumbstruck after Ji Fengyan had Linghey out her training ns for them. They were to begin every morning with a 20-kilometer sprint. They would spend afternoons undergoing battle practice, while carrying surprise night trainings out at random. Only breakfast and lunch would be provided every day and would onlyprise raw beef. Dinner was to be settled on one¡¯s own¡ªno one would be allowed to touch the food supply in camp. ¡°...¡± Everyone was in a daze after hearing all that. She must be joking? They could still understand the training program. But... only two meals provided? And only raw meat? Making a radical change to their diet while subjecting them to such an intense training regimen. This time... All the new soldiers were stunned. Lu Shaoqing was likewise confounded. He felt that Ji Fengyan¡¯s training program was still reasonable, but dietary-wise... it was totally beyondprehension. It should be pointed out that the borders had turned into extreme danger zones following the relentless demon attacks. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon desperately needed soldiers for the border army, and anyone willing to join was instantly recognized as a valuable resource. As a result, the border armies enjoyed the best of the military rations. Rice, noodles, vegetables and meat were in abundant supply; all to provide everyone a good meal so that they had enough energy to defend against the demons. No one had expected Ji Fengyan to carry out something like this. Lu Shaoqing instinctively wanted to discuss this with Ji Fengyan. He could still tolerate the part about having only raw meat, but to remove dinner... Cutting down the food supply of the soldiers so drastically; how could the troops be expected to handle the daily high intensity training without having sufficient sustenance? Nevertheless, when Lu Shaoqing looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile, he knew... she would not change her mind no matter what he said. The new soldiers railed while the veterans muttered amongst themselves about how this new General was just messing around. Meanwhile, a good number of people couldn¡¯t wait to witness the tormented faces of those who had to undergo Ji Fengyan¡¯s harsh new training regime. Regardless of what everyone else thought, Ji Fengyan¡¯s n was going to be carried out. In fact, it would start that very day. Having not had their breakfast yet, the soldiers were led to the canteen. Arge teful of bloody beef was ced before each person. Fresh blood seeped out of the marbled beef, making the rookies feelpletely nauseated. The minutes ticked by, but no one dared to start eating. Ji Fengyan led Linghe and the rest into the canteen. She sat at her reserved spot and grinned at the pale faces of the new soldiers. ¡°Why are you all not eating?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. At her urging, the group had no choice but to start. Who knew if Ji Fengyan would take it as an act of insubordination and give them another round of whipping if they didn¡¯t. Some new soldiers bravely took up the wet and slimy beef. Looking at the fresh blood dribbling down their fingers and inhaling the pungent scent of blood, they nearly puked before even taking a bite. One of them squeezed his eyes shut and held his breath as he bit down on the beef. The strong taste of blood filled his mouth with that one bite. It was an effort to chew that sinewy beef, the chewing motions spreading the fresh blood all over. Chapter 542 - New Soldiers (3)

Chapter 542: New Soldiers (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The thick smell of blood permeated the entire nasal cavity¡ªspreading all the way into the lungs. It was so disgusting that some men immediately puked. Their vomiting made it even more difficult for the rest to stomach the meal. ¡°General, permission to speak!¡± A new soldier suddenly stood up. Ji Fengyan gazed at him. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°This... I am afraid we cannot eat this now. If this is the punishment for our earlier indiscretions, we have no choice but to endure it. However, isn¡¯t the previous whipping punishment enough?¡± Blood stained the corners of his mouth¡ªhe had evidently had a taste of that raw meat. His words reflected the thoughts of many of the new soldiers. They all felt that Ji Fengyan was making things difficult for them on purpose. However... Ji Fengyan grinned at that new soldier. ¡°Sit.¡± Startled, the rookie remained stock-still. Nevertheless, just one frosty look from Ji Fengyan caused him to sit down immediately. Ji Fengyan shifted her gaze. At that moment, Linghe and the rest entered the canteen each bearing arge te filled with the same raw, bloody meat. Linghe ced one te before Ji Fengyan. The new soldiers stared in a daze, not knowing what would happen next. Ji Fengyan was already biting into a piece of meat. The clean edges of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth was stained with blood as she chewed on that raw meat. She lookedpletely natural gnawing on that piece of flesh¡ªas though she was eating your usual food. Swallowing the raw meat, Ji Fengyan looked up at the stupefied soldiers. ¡°A bunch of useless idiots.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s bloody lips curved up in a sneer. Following that, she continued eating her own food without bothering about the rest of them. But that phrase ¡°useless idiots¡± burned in the minds of every new soldier. How could a bunch of big guys fear something that a young girl was willing to eat? Bearing a Do-or-Die mentality, the crowd started gnawing on their raw meat. That scene... Was one big bloody mess. The mouths, faces and hands of everyone were stained red¡ªthey looked just like a bunch of wild beasts having a binge. Lu Shaoqing was dumbstruck as chewing noises surrounded him. Being the intelligent guy that he was, he understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions and even the reason behind her provoking ¡°useless idiots¡± remark. Lu Shaoqing looked down at the raw meat before him. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his revulsion and began eating. A simple breakfast had everyone eating like savages. Walking out from the canteen, their blood-stained faces shocked the patrolling veteran soldiers. Those who were not in the know thought a massive brawl must have broke out in the canteen. After ¡°breakfast¡±, the new soldiers immediately started their sprints. Lunch was another feast of raw meat, but the number of people vomiting had decreased drastically. Spurred on by that ¡°useless idiot¡± remark, the soldiers bore through the morning and afternoon. However, when night fell, the group was stunned again. A long day of high intensity training left everyone starving even after those two earlier meals. But tonight... apart from the water in the well, there was nothing left to fill their tummies... Chapter 543 - New Soldiers (4)

Chapter 543: New Soldiers (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A bunch of dead-tired newbies could only gulp down mouthfuls of water to fill their stomachs. The challenging first day passed in this manner. After enduring a night of hunger, the new soldiers ate their raw meat with relish the next morning. Not a scrap was left. But... Before three days had passed, their huge energy expenditure coupled with only two meals per day saw a huge reduction in everyone¡¯s stamina and physique. However, Ji Fengyan acted as if she noticed nothing. She continued with their training. They would have no choice but toplete the entire regime. A few dayster, the new soldiers could no longer bear another night of only drinking water. As night fell upon Moonset Valley, the new soldiers from the various tents plodded out with eyes zed over in hunger. They gathered at the entrance of the camp and one by one trudged toward the forest by the valley. Ji Fengyan witnessed the entire scene from her tent window. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as the soldiers swarmed out like parasites. ¡°You already knew they would head out?¡± Liu Huo asked. Ji Fengyan turned back to Liu Huo after making sure that the entire troop had left the Moonset Valley. She pinched his cheek. ¡°I knew.¡± ¡°You starved them for so long just to lure them out of the camp?¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°You were not afraid that they would break into the food barn?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Not at all. I had everything prepared. Linghe, Yang Jian, and the rest have been guarding the warehouse the past few nights. Anyone who tried to break in would have been immediately caught. But... this bunch of newbies have been pretty good and have yet to let me down. None of them have attempted to steal the rations.¡± Ji Fengyan was extremely satisfied with this result. Liu Huo kept silent. Who would dare cross you after that thrashing you gave? Having seen all that she wanted to see, Ji Fengyan threw her arms around Liu Huo and tumbled onto the bed. Liu Huo was already used to Ji Fengyan¡¯s intimate actions and willingly submitted to her embrace. Nevertheless, his cheeks still flushed red now and then. The next morning, Ji Fengyan went to the martial arts arena as usual to oversee the training of the new soldiers. Whereas the crowd used to look drawn and fatigued ¨C they were all full of high spirits today, despite many of them bearing scrapes and bruises. Since they didn¡¯t have enough to eat in camp, they naturally had to seek other ways. Fortunately, the dense forest near the Moonset Valley made it easy to hunt for food. Finding a new coping method, the rookie soldiers began a special training lifestyle. They spend the days drilling and eating raw meat; and the nights sneaking out in a group to hunt in the surrounding valley. In their hunger, they had forgotten their exhaustion from the day¡¯s training. The soldiers felt extremely smug with their new coping method. Every day, they strove to perform at their best just to show Ji Fengyan that they were doingpletely fine even under the harsh conditions. Ji Fengyan smiled to herself as she eyed these self-satisfied rookies. Nevertheless, she maintained a stern and no-nonsense expression day in day out. Time passed at a moderate pace and the new soldiers had endured Ji Fengyan¡¯s training for two weeks. Meanwhile, the veteran soldiers watched the entire happenings with interest. They were on the verge of cing bets to see which side would give in first... Chapter 544 - Surprise attack (1)

Chapter 544: Surprise attack (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half a monthter, the new soldiers secretly sneaked out as per usual at night to have something special to eat and Ji Fengyan also followed. Unfortunately, there was no finding even with 10,000 people. But Ji Fengyan did not intend on following them this time. With the disguise of the night, she stepped on her flying sword and flew to where the ancient dragon was at. A few new soldiers even saw a silver ray of light shing across the sky and said dreamily, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a shooting star!¡± Very soon, Ji Fengyan found the ancient dragon in the deep forest. The ancient dragon nced at Ji Fengyan, but it did not seem delighted like usual and was despising her appearance. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan poked the ancient dragon¡¯s tail. The ancient dragon grunted, then turned around to avoid looking at her. Ji Fengyanughed and poked again. The ancient dragon then said after being annoyed by her. ¡°Stop poking!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you have such a bad temper?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the ancient dragon who was in a bad mood and asked. The ancient dragon muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of those idiotic human subordinates of yours!¡± Even with her toes, Ji Fengyan could already guess who the ancient dragon was referring to. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? They are too annoying!¡± the ancient dragon roared. It had originally enjoyed itself in the forest near the Moonset Valley. Sometimes, it would loiter around and stand up for the weaker animals and eat a ferocious beast. But after a few days, the bunch of new soldiers had charged into the forest and cleared everything in their path, leaving nothing behind. Due to Ji Fengyan¡¯s instruction to not be discovered by humans, the ancient dragon could only secretly move towards other forests when the new soldiers were clearing the forest. But there were too many new soldiers and the dragon almost had to change its hiding spot almost every day and could not even rest properly. Thinking about how such a majestic and strong ancient dragon like itself had to actually run all around the forest because of a bunch of idiotic humans, the ancient dragon felt oppressed and naturally was unhappy when it saw Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan convulsed inughter because of the ancient dragon¡¯s rant. She did not think that the ancient dragon¡¯s life had been this pitiful during this half month. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be this petty. Aren¡¯t I here tofort you? How about this? This time you can choose your own rock and I¡¯ll turn it to gold.¡± Ji Fengyan started to coax the ancient dragon skilfully. Upon hearing ¡°gold¡±, the look of despise on the ancient dragon¡¯s face immediately disappeared. But it quickly realised that it should not give in this easily and forced an arrogant face on itself and nced at Ji Fengyan. Then, it turned its head and directly picked up a huge rock beside itself that was even bigger than its own head. When the huge rock that was like a small mountain was pushed to Ji Fengyan, her lips started to twitch. It must have be smarter now as it knew how to bargain. Without a choice, Ji Fengyan could only resign to fate and turn the huge rock into gold. Seeing the huge gold appearing before its eyes, the ancient dragon then wagged its tail satisfied. Then, it swallowed the huge piece of gold. Ji Fengyan felt that... There was really no limit to how big a dragon¡¯s mouth could open up to. The ancient dragon was now satisfied. When it was about to praise Ji Fengyan, suddenly... As if they were frightened by something, the birds in the forest started to fly away. The ancient dragon instinctively lifted its head and its gaze was dark when it looked in the direction of the Moonset Valley. ¡°The demon n is here.¡± Chapter 545 - Surprise Attack (2) Chapter 545: Surprise Attack (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression froze slightly. The ancient dragon continued to speak. ¡°It¡¯sing from the direction of your army camp. There is suddenly a huge wave of demon aura. Are you going back to look?¡± After the ancient dragon finished its sentence, Ji Fengyan had already stepped onto her flying sword and flew back to the army camp. Currently, it was alreadyte night. There were only two groups of patrolling soldiers in the camp at the Moonset Valley. In the quiet deep night, they could hear only the sound of the wind. The soldier who was swapping shifts rubbed his hands together in the night breeze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong tonight? Why is it so cold?¡± ¡°Who knows? The weather has been this unpredictable. I¡¯ll leave things to you here. I have to go back and sleep now, my eyes can¡¯t even open anymore.¡± the patrolling soldier stretched and was about to leave. The soldier who was swapping shift flung its sleeves and muttered, ¡°This is too cold. It¡¯s just like that night half a year ago.¡± After he said that, the soldier that was about to leave suddenly stopped. They were all senior soldiers at the Moonset Valley and had experienced the bloody fight half a year ago. That time, it also happened on such ate night and the temperature was so cold that it made people almost freeze. It was on such a night that the demon n suddenly attacked them. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± the soldier was about to leave turned back. The soldier who was swapping shifts was shocked by his serious face and muttered, ¡°I say... wasn¡¯t it also like this that night half a year ago...¡± When he only spoke halfway, a premonition crept up their minds. In the dark camp, there was only a me torch lighting up the nearby ground and the darkness had concealed a greater proportion of their line of sight. There was a tremblinging from underneath... ¡°Not good! Hurry and call people!¡± his sharp alertness made one of the soldier shout. The two of them were about to transmit the news. A dark figure suddenly appeared amidst the darkness and was as quick as lightning as it pounced at the nearest soldier. Its sharp teeth instantly bit through that person¡¯s neck! That soldier did not have time to make hisst voice before he stopped breathing. The other soldier managed to see that dark figure using the me. That was not a huge demon and looked like a leopard, but its ears was long and tilting back. The strong blood stench started to spread in the cold air. The nightmare from half year ago consumed the soldier. He sucked in a breath of cold air and started to run away. As he did so, he continued to scream loudly. ¡°The demon n has attacked! The demon n has attacked!¡± A miserable shriek reverberated throughout the camp but after this sentence, 10 over demons that were asrge as a rabbit suddenly emerged from the ground. With extremely high speed, they jumped onto the soldier and their saw-shaped teeth pierced through that soldier¡¯s flesh very quickly. Death silently joined the night. The soldier¡¯s final warning gave a deadly reminder to all the other patrolling soldiers. Upon hearing the sound, the patrolling soldiers rushed into every tentage in the first minute and woke up all the senior soldiers. The entire camp was instantly in its highest level emergency! The senior soldiers gathered the first moment with their weapons. When they raised their torches and shone them at the surroundings... Chapter 546 - Surprise Attack (3)

Chapter 546: Surprise Attack (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Countless demons had already covered every corner of their camp. There waspletely no forewarning. Exactly like half a year ago... The nightmare from half a year ago was about to ur again at this moment. All the soldiers stared in disbelief at the countless demons. They had infiltrated the camp, yet they did not notice. ¡°Where¡¯s everyone? Where did they all go?¡± the senior soldiers stood surrounded by the demons. What they saw were only the new soldiers who should be here. It was as if the entire camp had only the few hundred of them remaining. All around them, many demons had made the sound of their teeth grinding. Everyone who was suddenly ced in such a dangerous situation could only feel hopelessness consuming them. How could only a hundred of them fight against this many demons? The demons moved closer to them, causing them to be surrounded in a smaller area. Cold sweat flowed down the soldiers¡¯ forehead continuously, but they used more strength to hold on to their weapons. Half a year ago, many of their battle partners had died miserably in the mouth of the demons. Even though they had survived luckily, the hopelessness and hatred they had did not subside. ¡°What the heck! I will fight you all!¡± knowing that they had no way of escape, all the soldiers started to prepare for a battle. Even if they were to die, they also had to kill some of them! Just when everyone was about to gear up for a fierce battle, a tall figure instantly joined the battlefield. That figure descended to the ground at such a high speed that it swept up a lot of dust when itnded! When everyone stopped to look, they then saw Yang Jian, the one who had always been by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side silently and wearing an armour, suddenly appeared in front of them. He held onto his three pointed, double-edged sword and blocked the demons from moving forward. ¡°ording to my owner, I have to make all these demons retreat!¡± Yang Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed and the eye between his brows suddenly opened. His three pointed, double-edged sword was by his side and he had an aura that could guard against 10 thousand enemies! Yang Jian¡¯s aura shocked all the soldiers. It must be known that even though they had met Yang Jian before, they had never felt this aura from him and had often neglected his existence. At the same time, Linghe had also reached with his men. Linghe walked out of his tentage and saw the countless demons surrounding the ce. His eyes narrowed in the dark night and shone with a bloody red light. With a sudden step, he suddenly flew to where Yang Jian and the rest were at. When hended, a dull light beam had suddenly surrounded everyone who was cornered by the demon n. ¡°Master Liu Huo?¡± Linghe looked at Liu Huo in confusion. This was the first time that he had seen Liu Huo using his abilities. The light beam was so thick that it made all the surrounding demons step back. Liu Huo hid away the blood red in his eyes and turned to look at the soldiers behind him. ¡°Before your General Ji returns, none of you can step out of this light beam.¡± He definitely could not let these people be injured when Ji Fengyan was gone! Liu Huo had watched Ji Fengyan leave. He knew clearly that although Ji Fengyan always spoke as if she despised these soldiers, but if something unfortunate was to happen to them while she was gone, she would definitely me herself for it. Chapter 547 - Surprise Attack (4) Chapter 547: Surprise Attack (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if he was unwilling to use his skills, since it involved Ji Fengyan, Liu Huo could not hold it in. All the soldiers were stunned slightly. But Liu Huo did not continue to waste time talking to them and directly said to Yang Jian, ¡°You and I deal with them.¡± Yang Jian nodded slightly. Liu Huo suddenly charged out. When Linghe and the rest met Liu Huo for the first time, they thought that he was a shy little young man who was handsome and raised by their Miss. They had never known about Liu Huo¡¯s capabilities. And Liu Huo¡¯s first skill that day had already shocked everyone. Liu Huo created a light beam around everyone and then charged towards the demon n. In the darkness, everyone could not see clearly how Liu Huo had fought. The only thing they could see was flesh and blood wherever Liu Huo went and all the demons instantly lost their ability to fight and became a pile of remains. Within a blink of an eye, a huge part of the demon n had already been wiped out. The demons that had never experienced fear, for the first time, felt fear when they saw their own kind being exterminated within seconds. And what really made them fear was the aura emitting from the young man. Dangerous and deadly. It was an aura that drew out the fear in the demons naturally. All the demons were as weak as ants in front of Liu Huo. The sharp teeth and ws that they were most proud of were like useless tofu to Liu Huo. Not only did they not harm him at all, they could not even touch the corner of his clothes and were already killed by him. A shapeless current surrounded Liu Huo and any demon that tried to get near was immediately ground to minced flesh in seconds. Within seconds, flesh and blood was sttered everywhere. The night resounded with the revolting stench of the demons¡¯ blood. The demons were now afraid. When they looked at this young man whom they feared, it filled their eyes with hopelessness and panic. They had no idea why such a being would be found around a human camp. Forcing them to almost want to escape. Yang Jian had also started to attack. With his armour and three pointed, double-edged sword, he charged towards the demon n valiantly. At this time, Xiao Tianquan had pounced at the demons and used its sharp teeth and ws like saws. A night demonic wolf was an extremely brutal mount and after being fed with elixirs by Ji Fengyan for such a long time, its battling abilities had been enhanced so much that even the ferocious demons tremble at the sight of Xiao Tianquan. Two people and one beast fought continuously with the demon n and had actually cleared a space around the light beam. This sight stunned the soldiers who had originally intended on charging out to fight. They had originally thought that Liu Huo was only a ymate apanying Ji Fengyan and was a spoilt young master, who would have expected that... This young man was practically all demons¡¯ nightmare. His battling abilities had far surpassed any terminator that they had seen before! At this moment, they all stayed in the light beam well-behaved. None of them dared to take a step out as their presence was unnecessary. All the demons fell to the ground one after another. The whirlwind around Liu Huo was like sickle used for harvesting. None of the demons could continue standing where he had passed through. Linghe and the rest watched in shock at Liu Huo battling. Even after knowing him for such a long time, they still could not associate this God of killing in front of them with the shy young man in their memory. Liu Huo... Who exactly was he? How could he be this strong! [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: The battling ability of the blood n is so strong? I have to quickly raise the little bat so that I will have another powerful fighter! Little Liu Huo: ... Little bat: QAQ, chirp chirp chirp! Mou Bei: Hehe, do as you please. Chapter 548 - The Ice Frozen Beast (1)

Chapter 548: The Ice Frozen Beast (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo¡¯s capability stopped the surprise attack of the demon n. None of the demons could get close. On the other hand, Yang Jian was not human to begin with. Ji Fengyan modified his body, so even when a few demons had passed his three pointed, double-edged sword and bit him, those sharp teeth could not pierce through Yang Jian¡¯s body. With his other hand, Yang Jian could easily crush them to death on the ground. The entire battle continued with an odd progression. The side with fewer numbers had actually suppressed the other party. This was unexpected for the demon n. But very quickly, they changed their strategy. A group of them surrounded and attacked Liu Huo and Yang Jian, whereas the other group suddenlyunched their attacks at the light beam that had been protecting everyone else. Through the thinyer of the light beam, the soldiers could clearly see the hideous demons outside. The vicious and repulsive faces covered their sight. The demons were as dense as ants and lunged one after another at them. It was as if the demons¡¯ roar were ringing right beside the soldiers¡¯ ears. Just when the demons came into contact with the light beam, a faint light emitted from the light beam and suddenly gave out a ck lightning strike. All those demons that had touched the light had instantly be burnt when they were hit by the ck lightning strikes. Within seconds, their charred bodies had disintegrated into particles and be scattered on the ground... Everyone who saw this was immediately stunned. Almost by instinct, they all backed away from the light beam. Who had ever seen such a powerful thing? It was practically unbelievable that few thousands of demons had disintegrated into ck particles right before their eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± there was a loud roaring from among the demons and all the demons surrounding the light beam instantly moved away. A huge shadow gradually came into everyone¡¯s line of sight. That was an extremely enormous demon, with a height of over 10 meters. On its huge body, it had an icy blue armour that was covered in gem. The scales on the armour were like rhombus shaped icicles and covered every part of the demon. Under the glow of the mes, they all shone brightly. With each step that the demon took, it instantly covered the ground underneath its ws in thin ice and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. ¡°The ice frozen beast!¡± Linghe, who was standing within the light beam, widened his eyes in disbelief. The demon that had appeared before his eyes was actually an extremely high grade ice frozen beast! The ice frozen beast was an extremely rare high grade giant beast among the demons. Its entire body contained deadly ice poison. Anyone who touched it would instantly be frozen. Even the hottest me would instantly be frozen by the ice frozen beast¡¯s breath. It was an extremely high grade demon, of nine grade or higher! It was rumoured that the ice frozen beast would only live in the icy regions covered by ice. Who would have thought that it would appear at the Moonset Valley? The senior soldiers finally realised the reason for the drop in temperature during the two times that the demon n had attacked them. All the demons had backed away from where the ice frozen beast had been to and cleared the way for it to reach the light beam. Under the gazes of everyone, the ice frozen beast suddenly opened its mouth and a icy blue light ball grew bigger in its mouth at a high speed! Chapter 549 - The Ice Frozen Beast (2)

Chapter 549: The Ice Frozen Beast (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The huge ice ball became bigger very rapidly and the next second the ice frozen beast had alreadyunched it at the light beam! A dazzling light shone in front of everyone and the instant the ice ball hit the ice beam, countless ck lightning bolts mixed with the ice ball until the ice ball became nothing. The ice ball avoided the destruction by the ck lightning and immediately sttered over the light beam. Everyone felt their hearts in their mouth. But seeing that the light beam was not broken by the ice frozen beast, they could not believe it. It had to be known that the ice frozen beast had an even higher grade than the 18 giant lightning beast that had attacked the capital institute. When the ice ball wasunched, not just a 1 to 2 meters thick city wall, it would instantly destroy even iron. However, they had used the light beam set up by Liu Huo to defend against the deadly attack of the ice frozen beast! Seeing that its attack had no effect, the ice frozen beast did not stop its attack. Different from the giant lightning beast that had to rest before its second attack, the ice frozen beast had alreadyunched its ice ball at the light beam when everyone snapped out of their daze! The light beam still did not move and was very stable! The ice frozen beast continued tounch its ice ball and they were all consumed by the seemingly weak glowing light. Everyone who was standing within the light beam felt a mix of emotions. They could only watch as the continuous ice ballsnding on the light beam and exploding. Even though it was not damaged, the visual effect of the explosion was very stimting. But... Very soon, they realised that something was wrong. A higher grade demon would have higher intelligence. After attacking for so many times and failing to destroy the defense put up by the light beam, it was unlikely for the ice frozen beast to be this dumb to continue. Linghe had sharp eyes and noticed that the spot that the ice frozen beast had attacked each time was the same. Even if the ck lightning strike had struck the ice ball, there were still some mes left on the light beam after they split the ice ball into pieces. Those ice ze spread after touching the light beam and gradually formed an ice crystal. ¡°Not good! The demons are forcibly breaking the light beam!¡± Linghe shouted. Everyone was instantly on their guards. Once there was a hole in the light beam, the other demons could directly flood through and it would be a nightmare. In his panic, Linghe looked around for Liu Huo and Yang Jian. By now, the two of them had already killed countless demons, but the demons had already noticed their battling ability and lunged at them without caring about anything else and used their own flesh to prevent Liu Huo¡¯s ability to move far! ¡°These demons have really given their all this time,¡± Linghe secretly clenched his teeth and held onto his sword tightly. He said to Zuo Nuo and the rest, ¡°Make sure that you are alert! Once the defense is down, we have to secure the holes no matter what and not let any demons in.¡± Zuo Nuo and the others immediately nodded. Ji Fengyan¡¯s 10 over personal guards rushed to the front of everyone and stood at the spots that the ice frozen beast had attacked multiple times. The soldiers behind them were stunned. They had never dreamt that the group of people that Ji Fengyan had brought would be this bold. At this time, the senior soldiers who hadughed at Linghe for abusing their power were so embarrassed that they could not lift their heads high up. Chapter 550 - The Ice Frozen Beast (3)

Chapter 550: The Ice Frozen Beast (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before that night, all the soldiers at the Moonset Valley never took the people around Ji Fengyan seriously. They only thought that they were Ji Fengyan¡¯sckeys and were at the army camp to eat free food. But now, be it Liu Huo or Yang Jian¡¯s capabilities or Linghe and the rest¡¯s bravery, they had all made the senior soldiers feel disgraced. At this moment, they only felt like they were burning like a heated iron. They were soldiers and fighters. Joining the battlefield and fighting against the demon n till the end was their mission. But now... They were hiding and trembling behind the people whom they hadughed at previously. Pitiful and ridiculous... ¡°Brother, let us fight alongside you all.¡± One of the senior soldiers came to Linghe¡¯s side and sincerely patted his shoulders. There was no longer any despise in his eyes. Linghe turned around and smiled. ¡°No problem, brother!¡± Battle partners will forever be brothers! Even if it meant risking their lives, they would also dare to fight together! Everyone all waited seriously with their weapons held tightly in their hands. When the final look of fear in their eyes disappeared, they only had a firm resolution and the guts to charge forward in them! I heard an ear piercing explosion from the air. With 100 over ice balls continuously aimed at the light beam by the ice frozen beast, even the light walls started to be frozen. The light rays became weaker and a thin long line started to form and spread. At the same time that the ice frozen beast stopped its attack, the surrounding demons started to rush forth and started to attack violently where ice was found! ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Linghe shouted and used a cloth to wrap his sword around his palms. The pair of eyes that had been quiet for too long started to burn with the enthusiasm that belonged to a fighter! ¡°I shall see who dares to harm my people!¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard above everyone¡¯s heads! Just when the demons were attempting to break open the ice, a light ray shed across their heads and descended like a moon. In an instant! All the demons¡¯ head were cut off at the same time! ck fresh blood gushed out instantly! Linghe suddenly lifted his head and looked up at the slender figure that was riding on a flying sword in midair! ¡°Miss!¡± he shouted out delightedly. Ji Fengyan was standing in midair. Her clear eyes were so cold that it seemed like it was covered in ice. Her gaze nced at the demons that had daringly invaded the army camp and her intention to kill became strong instantly! ¡°You lowly demons are thinking of creating trouble on my territory? And you don¡¯t even know how powerless you are?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a cold grin. When she saw that Linghe and the rest were safe, she could finally be at ease. She immediately drew out the evil-crushing sword that could kill demons and threw out a five-blow-thunderstruck talisman! With a swing of the sword! The talisman slowly burnt in mid air. Within moments, the sky was covered with dark clouds that blocked the moonlight! A deafening thunder roar was heard! In an instant... Countless lightning descended from the sky and struck the battlefield! ¡°Stay inside and don¡¯te out,¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe and the rest while in the sky that was filled with lightning strikes. She raised her hand and used her vital energy to melt the ice on the light wall and repaired the damage to the defense. Chapter 551 - What Is This Crushing? (1)

Chapter 551: What Is This Crushing? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Ji Fengyan return, Linghe and the rest immediately perked up. Meanwhile, that bunch of veteran soldiers had been stunned by Ji Fengyan¡¯s god-like Sword Kinesis Flight. They nearly went mad when they witnessed the sheets of lightning summoned by Ji Fengyan to strike the mass of demons. ¡°What... what is going on? General... she...¡± The stupefied soldiers stammered. If not for the constant danger threatening them on all sides, they would have thought they were dreaming! Linghe looked up at the valiant and heroic Ji Fengyan, his eyes full of pride. ¡°See that? This is your General Ji.¡± The congregation of soldiers stared mutely as Ji Fengyan carried out her massacre from midair. They felt as if all this could not possibly be real. This was their general? That 15-year-old teenage general? Without activating her World-Termination-Armour and without summoning her mount. Single-handedly annihting the enemy forces... This... Was she even human? The crowd saw with their own eyes the splendid aura of her evil-vanquishing sword. Even as she shed out in mid-air ¨C the powerful force of the de¡¯s energy carved out deep marks upon the earth. Demons corpses were strewn wherever the de aura touched. Even the demons with the toughest armours were sliced in two in an instant! What kind of horrifyingbat power was this? The soldiers dared not imagine. From this moment on, any contempt or disdain for this youthful General was instantly dispelled. They were nearly kneeling down in adoration for Ji Fengyan. This was what a Terminator should be like. The power to destroy the world! Inciting fear and respect in everyone! This was not the first time Ji Fengyan was fighting arge demon army. During the battle at the capital institute, she had seen with her own eyes how the elite soldiers had handled those demons. With that experience under her belt, Ji Fengyan was naturally much more adept at battling this time round! Under the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, the low-level demons were helplessly reduced to nothing. Only a few mid-level demons withstood the lightning with their strong armour. What really crushed the demons was the fact that... They totally could not handle Ji Fengyan. There were no airborne mounts in this surprise demon attack. Consequently, as much as they hated Ji Fengyan and try as they might, thosend-bound demons were unable to even get close to her. Only that massive ice frozen beast was continuously firing icicles at Ji Fengyan. Although the damage caused by the icicles would have been significant, they werepletely unable to make contact with Ji Fengyan. With her inner core mostly healed, Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed and awareness had increased tremendously. Even the fast-moving icicles looked like slow-rolling rocks to her and she could evade them with ease. Ji Fengyan held her evil-vanquishing sword in a natural backhand position as she nimbly maneuvered the heavy sword across the sky. Scores of icicles flew right past her without making contact. It was as if she teased that ice frozen beast. Ji Fengyan broke through its continuous attack and steadily shortened the distance between them. The veteran soldiers watched all that in a daze. Nevertheless, they quickly recovered their senses and instinctively shouted out a warning. ¡°General, be careful! That¡¯s a level-nine ice frozen beast!¡± Chapter 552 - What Is This Crushing? (2)

Chapter 552: What Is This Crushing? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The level-nine ice frozen beast¡ªa particrly vicious demon. Apart from that person previously known as the Best Terminator who dared challenge it alone, none of the other Terminators had the courage to go near this beast. This was a demon who could demolish ten thousand soldiers per minute! It was hailed as the most formidable demon of all. Ji Fengyan was astonishingly powerful, but she was not wearing her World-Termination-Armour. How then... could she fight a level-nine demon? The soldiers had thought that Ji Fengyan would be more cautious after hearing what a high level this demon was. But the moment their words left their mouths¡ªnot only did she not slow down, she was charging even faster toward that ice frozen beast! Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped! General had a death wish!!! What they didn¡¯t know was that Ji Fengyan was actually very excited! A super high-level demon! A level-nine demon! Bones! Here Ies!!! Ji Fengyan had initially worried about finding time to kill a bunch of demons so that she could absorb their bones. To herplete delight, the demons had actuallye knocking on her door tonight. There was even a super high-leveled one. Level-nine! If she could absorb the bones of this ice frozen beast, it would at least patch up one of the two remaining cracks on Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core? In Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, the ice frozen beast was no longer a savage demon but a huge pool of vital energy... In its entire life, the ice frozen beast had never met a human so fond of death. It had already showcased its magnificent physique and disyed the tyranny of a super high-level demon. However, not only had that human not shown any fear¡ªshe was charging straight at it. Additionally... That human was looking at it as if it was her prey! This was the very first time the super high-level ice frozen beast felt itself being viewed as a prey by a human. Ignorant human! Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction incited the ice frozen beast¡¯s rage. It mmed down its forelegs on the ground while the diamond-shaped scales on its back shone with a cold light. In the next instant, its icicle-like scales shot out and rained toward Ji Fengyan! Every one of those scales was extremely sharp and full of poison. Anyone who suffered even the slightest scrape from those scales would be immediately turned into ice by that venom! Ji Fengyan smirked as she watched the countless scales heading her way. She drew her left hand before her chest and lined two fingers together! ¡°Defense!¡± A golden light formed a circr barrier around Ji Fengyan. Pitter-patter sounds rang out as the scales hit the barrier ¨C but none of them managed to prate the shield. Ji Fengyan waspletely unharmed. On the contrary, as the scales fell to the ground, they hit some other demons who failed to dodge in time. Frost spread out from the impact wounds of those demons as they were instantly turned into blocks of ice! Ji Fengyan squinted at those demons and gave an ironic smile. ¡°Evil beast, is that all you got?¡± The ice frozen beast howled in a rage. A strong gust of icy-cold breath spewed out of its mouth and barreled towards Ji Fengyan! Chapter 553 - What Is This Crushing? (3)

Chapter 553: What Is This Crushing? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This gust of cold air was enough to freeze a raging fire. As it spiraled through the air, the surrounding water vapor was instantly frozen into ice, which showered down to the ground. But... Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°defense barrier¡±pletely deflected the attack by that freezing st. A barrier that could block out the ice frozen beast¡¯s scales¡ªwhy would it be afraid of a cold nip of wind? Bearing against that icy blow, Ji Fengyan raised her sword and thrust it straight at the eye of the ice frozen beast! In response, the ice frozen beast focused its cold energy on that particr eye. Just as Ji Fengyan was about to stab into it, the cold energy turned into ice and froze the tip of her evil-vanquishing sword half an inch away from the pupil. With the evil-vanquishing sword stuck, the ice frozen beast immediately reared up and swiped its sharp ws at Ji Fengyan. Unable to draw out her sword in time, Ji Fengyan let go and flew out of the ice frozen beast¡¯s attack range. Able to prate even the toughest armour of high-level demons, the evil-vanquishing sword was nheless frozen solid by the ice frozen beast. This super high-level demon was certainly not your usual demon foe. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face didn¡¯t hold the slightest bit of defeat. Instead, the fire in her eyes burned even brighter. ¡°Roar!¡± The ice frozen beast howled in fury at Ji Fengyan. It had never been forced into such a state by a human being. Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance was a challenge to its dignity as a super high-level demon. ¡°Ha, you really want that evil-vanquishing sword?¡± Ji Fengyan gazed in amusement at the fuming ice frozen beast. ¡°Alright... I will give it to you then.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and drew a curse before her chest. Strands of golden light entwined her hands and she gathered them upon her right palm. She raised her hand and the golden rays shot straight into the evil-vanquishing sword! The sword started quivering after absorbing all those rays. As it vibrated, slivers of golden light gradually spread out from it! The golden rays instantly melted the ice. Heat radiated from that evil-vanquishing sword and dispelled the surrounding cold energy. Used to freezing temperatures, the warmth made the ice frozen beast feel extremely ufortable. In addition, that heat had already melted the ice formed over its eyeball and prated its defenses! In that instant, the ice frozen beast¡¯s eye was pierced through! An intense pain spread throughout the ice frozen beast¡¯s entire body. A golden glow burned at the point of pration by the evil-vanquishing sword. That fire destroyed the cold energy of the ice frozen beast¡ªturning its eyeball into ashes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This evil-vanquishing sword is pretty swell, right? The burning sensation in your eye. Doesn¡¯t it feel good?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the wailing ice frozen beast. With a wave of her hand, the evil-vanquishing sword suddenly flew back into her hand. However, that ming ball remained in the ice frozen beast¡¯s eye socket and continued to spread across its entire body. The ice frozen beast¡¯s greatest fear was high temperatures. The cold venom running throughout its body would undergo a major chemical change under heat. In the entire world, the only fire that could suppress the ice frozen beast existed solely in legend¡ªmaking the beast nearly undefeatable. But now... The golden me had permeated the entire body of the ice frozen beast. The high temperature posed an uncontroble threat to its life. Chapter 554 - What Is This Crushing? (4)

Chapter 554: What Is This Crushing? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ice frozen beast howled shrilly as it was burned by that golden me. Its massive body twitched in agony and it suddenly copsed on the ground totally engulfed in gold-colored fire. The beast rolled on the floor in anguish to put out the mes but to no avail. Instead, those demons standing near the ice frozen beast were ttened. The mes burned even those who were quick enough to dodge. The ze instantly swallowed any demon that came into contact with the fire. Spots of golden res dispelled the darkness in the army camp bringing light and incinerating those despicable intruders. The hugemotion in the Moonset Valley army camp had attracted the attention of those new soldiers out foraging for food. They immediately rushed back to the camp the moment they realized it was under enemy attack. By the time they reached the entrance of the camp, the scene before them was way beyond their expectations. The ground was full of demons engulfed in mes. Their tormented cries filled the air as they dashed about madly and ended up infecting even more demons with the fire. It was as if a natural disaster had befallen the entire demon army. The new soldiers were dumbstruck. This waspletely not what they had expected to find. Recovering their senses, they noticed a brilliant beam amongst the battle chaos. Within that beam were the veteran soldiers. The faces of those men had not a touch of fear. Everyone was gazing upwards in a particr direction. The new soldiers followed that gaze and saw a slender figure floating in mid-air. Standing rather dashingly upon a flying sword, proud and erect before the crowd. Ji Fengyan?!! The entire group widened their eyes incredulously as they stared at this one person whom they never expected to see. Ji Fengyan looked coldly at the burning demons. The Five-Blow-Thunderstruck had long dissipated and all the low-level demons already perished. Meanwhile, the remaining demons were all swallowed by the golden ze. One by one, they copsed lifelessly on the floor, the fire still burning strongly. The new soldier had never seen such a golden inferno. Even more amazing was how fatal the mes were to demons. In addition, the fire waspletely inextinguishable. A few of the more daring souls tried to inspect the mes. However... ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go near that fire if I were you.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. All the new soldiers instantly looked up at Ji Fengyan, standing upon her flying sword. They swallowed hard. ¡°Gen... General...¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at that nightmarish ze. ¡°Any closer and you would be burnt to ashes along with those demons.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused voice was full of teasing. But to the ears of those rookies, her words were scarier than any warning. At that, everyone retreated in fright as they tried to put as much distance between themselves and the mes. It incinerated even those demons with their tough skin and flesh to ashes; the human soldiers would burn like firewood. Ji Fengyan looked at those anxious youths and smiled. She retrieved a palm-sized jade gourd from her Space Soul Jade. Opening the cap, she faced the mouth of the gourd downwards. ¡°Collect.¡± Chapter 555 - What Is This Crushing? (5)

Chapter 555: What Is This Crushing? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The golden res spread across the army camp were instantly sucked into the gourd. In the blink of an eye, Ji Fengyan had collected those lethal mes, then closed the gourd and put it back in her Space Soul Jade after making sure there were no mes left. If only she had her full powers during the battle at the capital institute. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of regret¡ªespecially so after Junze told her that Xi Sinong might havee to harm. That shy and introverted youth didn¡¯t make it through that cmity. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind was on that earlier battle as she gradually descended on her flying sword. Meanwhile, all who witnessed the entire battle waspletely dumbstruck. This devastatingly fatal demon attack had been so easily resolved. Apart from the few veteran soldiers killed at the onset, no one else suffered the slightest injury. That¡¯s right, no one was even injured... Liu Huo smiled in secret as he watched Ji Fengyan wrap up the battle. The red cast in his eyes dissipated as he raised his hands to dispel the beam surrounding Linghe and the rest. After the beam faded away, Linghe andpany immediately rushed to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°Mistress, you have saved everyone again, haven¡¯t you?¡± Linghe widened his eyes incredulously as he sized up Ji Fengyan. Before this, he already felt that his Mistress¡¯s abilities were through the roof. But today... apart from her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck which he had seen before, Ji Fengyan¡¯s other killer moves were a first for him. Looking at the demon corpses strewn all over, who could believe half of them were killed by Ji Fengyan? ¡°Huh, I guess so.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded as she kept her evil-vanquishing sword. She scanned the crowd of veteran soldiers and was relieved to see there were not that many fatalities. ¡°Our General is so awesome!¡± Linghe was nearly kneeling before Ji Fengyan. Their Mistress was just too formidable. The veteran troops had yet to recover from their shock. They just stood behind Linghe and the rest, staring at Ji Fengyan with reverence. They were wrong, utterly wrong. There was no way this person was here just to pass time. It was clear now that they were the ones who would just be passing time. Ji Fengyan¡¯sbat power was enough to defeat ten thousand enemies. What use were they with her on the battlefield? The crowd could almost see the beautiful days ahead after Ji Fengyan annihted all the demons, it touched them to tears. ¡°General! General!¡± Realizing how foolish they had been, the group of old-timers cried out as they fell at Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet. ¡°Lord General, from now on, you are the highest authority in our eyes. We will do whatever youmand us to!¡± ¡°General! We are your men from today onwards!! You must take care of us!¡± Having previously suffered under several worthless Terminators, the veteran soldiers had finally met a capable General. They felt like beating up their earlier selves for not realizing just how formidable General Ji was. With General Ji, would they need to fear the demons anymore? Come one kill one,e all kill all! The veteran troops disyed a fiery passion while the dazed new soldiers remained in their stunned positions. They looked at Ji Fengyan as if she was a strange monster. ... [Mini theatre] Veteran soldier A: General, I am your man from now on! Little crazy brat: ... Liu Huo: Ha. Little crazy brat: Listen to my exnations! Veteran soldier B: General, I want to have children with you!! Little crazy brat: No need!! Liu Huo: Haha. Little crazy brat: Really, wait for my exnation! Veteran soldier C: General... Little crazy brat: Shut up! Ai! Liu Huo, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go, let me exin! Troops: General, this is... Linghe: Ever heard of a Stepford wife? Troops: Oh, so we see! Linghe: See your heads! Quickly go and gather votes. Otherwise, someone would give you a sound thrashing. The entire troop shuddered and knelt in unison: Please vote and save us! Chapter 556 - Tender Tofu (1) Chapter 556: Tender Tofu (1) Ji Fengyan saw that everyone did not know whether tough or to cry, so she waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and stare, go clean up the battlefield. Oh and don¡¯t burn the demon corpses for now. Just pile them up, I want to inspect them tomorrow.¡± After having witnessed her power, no one dared to question Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders. The veterans started moving quickly and yelled at the stunned new soldiers to get going too. Together, they cleaned up the battlefield. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd. She saw a frail figure and a faint smile curled up the corners of her mouth. She walked towards Liu Huo, who was standing in the shadows. ¡°Thank you for what you did today.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo, who was standing before her. She had heard from Linghe and the others that they had so few losses today because of Liu Huo¡¯s actions. When Ji Fengyan had returned, she had seen Liu Huo¡¯s battling figure from mid-air. For the first time, she realized that... the nonchnt youth before her had changed from the figure she remembered. Ji Fengyan had always thought that Liu Huo had no battle skills. Hence, up to the present, she had always stood in front of Liu Huo and acted as his protector. However, she did not know that... the youth she had sheltered under her wings was no longer that the pitiful little boy, who was wounded and unconscious. Looking at Liu Huo¡¯s an exquisite little face, Ji Fengyan could not help but reach out to rub his head. ¡°Our Liu Huo is getting more powerful.¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling lips, his face unreadable. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you fight.¡± Ji Fengyan said. Liu Huo lowered his eyelids. This was not the first time, but she was not aware of that. The smile in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes deepened. She suddenly pulled little Liu Huo by his hand and headed for the tent. Liu Huo let her drag him along. They had shut Bai Ze in the tent by Liu Huo. When they entered the tent, it ran over to Ji Fengyan the moment it saw her. Ji Fengyan patted Bai Ze¡¯s little head and pulled Liu Huo over to the bed. Her smiling eyes looked over Liu Huo, then said, ¡°Remove them.¡± Liu Huo was slightly taken aback. ¡°Remove... remove what?¡± Ji Fengyan sped her hands around her chest and said smilingly, ¡°Remove your clothes, of course.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s expression changed slightly and he looked at Ji Fengyan in shock. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Hurry, I want to see if you¡¯re injured.¡± Liu Huo heaved a sigh of relief. Ji Fengyan was only worried that he might be injured. He cleverly shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡± However, Ji Fengyan did not pay any attention to his words. When she saw that Liu Huo did not move, she acted on her own ord. With a rustle, she stripped off Liu Huo¡¯s shirt! Her actions were really nimble! Liu Huo had no time to react before Ji Fengyan stripped off his shirt. In a moment, his exquisite little face turned red. ¡°I... I really am not...¡± ¡°I have to personally check you before I know whether you are injured.¡± Ji Fengyan spouted nonsense with a straight face. Her eyes were filled with ill intentions as she raked them across Liu Huo¡¯s chest. Although Liu Huo¡¯s body looked fragile, his youthful bearing was already apparent. His fragile looking chest had already filled up. His bearing was unique to the young ¨C immature, but filled with vitality. This was the most fatal of aphrodisiacs. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes swept over Liu Huo¡¯s upper body. However, she seemed dissatisfied, and her hand holding his shirt suddenly slid downwards. Chapter 557 - Tender Tofu (1)

Chapter 557: Tender Tofu (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo had not imagined that Ji Fengyan would continue. His hands clutched tightly to his clothes, preventing Ji Fengyan from reaching her goal. Who would have guessed... that Ji Fengyan would pull Liu Huo¡¯s trousers down to his ankles. This exposed a pair of slender and well-proportioned legs to Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. Just based on body proportions, these legs were perfect. They were not as muscr or as coarse as a mature man¡¯s, or as soft and slender as a girl¡¯s legs. They were strong, but well proportioned ¨C in fact, they were exactly right. Although she hugged Liu Huo to sleep every night, he was tightly clothed every time she dragged him to bed. This was the first time Ji Fengyan was seeing Liu Huo ¡°in the flesh¡±. The beautiful scene before her made Ji Fengyan narrow her eyes in satisfaction. Although Ji Fengyan was satisfied, Ji Fengyan stunned Liu Huo, ¡°forcing herself¡± on him. He could only clutch his shirt, which had fallen to his t stomach and look at the smiling Ji Fengyan with zed eyes. ¡°Hehe, our little Liu Huo is just too perfect.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze trailed over Liu Huo¡¯s well-proportioned arms. When her eyes fell on Liu Huo¡¯s body, they were like goose feathers sweeping across him inch by inch, turning him limp and numb. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... do this...¡± Liu Huo¡¯s expression was inexpressibly tense. He clutched his clothes to his stomach with a death-grip, using the corner of his clothes to shield himself. Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at Liu Huo¡¯s embarrassed expression and every evil intention in her cells leapt to life. She moved even closer until the tip of her nose was almost rubbing Liu Huo¡¯s neck. The warmth of her breath spread over Liu Huo¡¯s sensitive neck, making him shudder slightly. ¡°Liu Huo... are you... taller?¡± Ji Fengyan partially closed his eyes and raised her head slightly. She looked at Liu Huo faintly pink face. She remembered that when she had first rescued Liu Huo; he had been about the same height as her. But without her realizing it, he was now actually a head taller than her. ¡°Probably...¡± Liu Huo was almost driven insane by Ji Fengyan¡¯s intimate gestures. However, he could only control his impulses and force himself to ignore Ji Fengyan¡¯s breathing and scent. The kiss in the capital had made Ji Fengyanpletely despise Xing Lou. This made Liu Huo afraid to casually step beyond the limits. Liu Huo absolutely must not do anything to cause Ji Fengyan to despise him. Completely ignorant of Liu Huo¡¯s internal struggle, Ji Fengyan¡¯s little hand naughtily moved over Liu Huo¡¯s t but muscr chest. ¡°The blood n and humans reckon age differently. How old are you? How is it that you¡¯ve changed from looking like a twelve or thirteen-year-old to a fifteen or sixteen-year-old in less than a year?¡± Ji Fengyan drawledzily, her cool fingers slowly trailed over Liu Huo¡¯s chest, leaving a burning sensation. Liu Huo felt a nameless fire burning fiercely in his body. A thinyer of sweat covered his body from the heat. Ji Fengyan¡¯s disobedient hands were like twin mes, leaving a scorching heat wherever they went. The scorching heat almost left Liu Huo insensible. ¡°I... don¡¯t know...¡± Liu Huo replied through gritted teeth. His slightly hoarse voice sounded in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ear. Ji Fengyan had only meant to tease Liu Huo. She had not expected Liu Huo to react in such a ¡°proper¡± way. This naturally made Ji Fengyan feel very depressed. Liu Huo now looked like the equivalent of a fifteen or sixteen-year old human. This was the age at which passion should bloom, why... Did he have no reaction? Chapter 558 - Tender Tofu (3)

Chapter 558: Tender Tofu (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She could not help but doubt the powers of her feminine charm. Liu Huo had always been silent, so quiet that he seldom revealed his emotions or intentions. Although Ji Fengyan always referred to him as her little lover, Liu Huo had never reacted. In fact... he was so quiet, it drove her crazy! While Liu Huo was still struggling with the mes burning in his heart, Ji Fengyan used both hands and pushed his chest hard! Liu Huo widened his eyes in shock and Ji Fengyan pushed him onto the bed. ¡°What... are you doing...¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan. His brain had already turned into mush. Ji Fengyan spontaneously removed her outer robe and flung it aside casually. ¡°Doing you.¡± ¡°!!!!!¡± Liu Huo¡¯s mind instantly went nk. The only thing left in his mind were these two shocking words from Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan did not give Liu Huo any chance to object. She climbed onto the bed and straddled Liu Huo¡¯s t stomach. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were about to fall out of his head. Through the thin material of his clothes, he could feel Ji Fengyan¡¯s little bum rubbing against him. In a moment, his face was so red it was almost dripping with blood. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t...¡± Liu Huo reached out his hand and tried to stop Ji Fengyan from ¡°forcing herself¡± on him. However, the moment his hands left his clothes, Ji Fengyan dragged off his half-fallen shirt and threw it onto the ground. Liu Huo¡¯s raised hands froze in that instant. Now he did not dare to touch Ji Fengyan at all. Ji Fengyan smilingly sat on Liu Huo¡¯s waist. Her fingers trailed across Liu Huo¡¯s exquisite face and she said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I have little experience. If you move, I won¡¯t be responsible for hurting you.¡± Liu Huo almost cried. If anyone was going to be injured, it should be her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility. All you have to do is lie down obediently.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. No matter what he thought, she did not believe that he could still escape after she had devoured him! Liu Huo tried to get up, but Ji Fengyan pushed his shoulders down, so that he could not move. He did not dare to exert force for fear of hurting her, so he could only lie limply on the bed and let Ji Fengyan do as she wished. This was definitely a type of... fatal temptation. Liu Huo felt as if his entire body had sunk into a roaring fire. Every drop of water in his body was about to evaporate. Ji Fengyan was like the burning sun ¨C the parts of him that were touching her felt as if though they would burst into mes at any moment. Even worse, Ji Fengyan began to take off her clothes. Her little bum unintentionally rubbed against Liu Huo¡¯s stomach as she moved. The terrible limpness and numbness were almost driving Liu Huo crazy. Did she even know what she was doing! ¡°Ji Fengyan, have you considered... carefully? Do you know what you¡¯re doing...¡± Liu Huo clung to hisst shred of reason. He almost could not control his desire under this torment. Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands cradled Liu Huo¡¯s head. She bent down, instantly removing the distance between them. Her unique scent spread over Liu Huo¡¯s nose, more seductive than any aphrodisiac in the world. ¡°I am doing what I want to do.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curved slightly into an arc. Without given Liu Huo any time to protest, she covered his struggling lips with hers. Chapter 559 - Tender Tofu (4) Chapter 559: Tender Tofu (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo¡¯sst shred of reason copsed under Ji Fengyan¡¯s kiss. He felt as if his whole body was soaking in a warm spring. A feeling of contentment, that he had never experienced before, spread in his chest. Ji Fengyan¡¯s kiss was slightly immature, but filled with aggression. Her nimble tongue forced open Liu Huo¡¯s tightly gritted teeth, robbing his mouth of every inch of air. Liu Huo¡¯s mind waspletely nk. The burning in his entire body left him with only one conscious thought... Suddenly, Liu Huo flipped over, crushing Ji Fengyan beneath himself. With his superior strength, he took the initiative from Ji Fengyan. Whether she regretted it, he could no longer stop her. Ji Fengyan sensed the change in Liu Huo and was secretly delighted. Little brat, you finally understand. However, Liu Huo¡¯s next move stunned Ji Fengyan. Burning hands naturally tugged off her remaining clothes. The intimacy of skin touching skin was difficult to describe. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed. With one arm, he encircled Ji Fengyan¡¯s waist, further reducing the narrow gap between them. His other hand drifted over Ji Fengyan¡¯s back and slowly slid down her spine, inch by inch. She felt like silk under his fingertips, and Liu Huo could not bear even a slight separation. His lips drifted across the corners of her mouth. He treated them softly and lovingly, like the most precious treasure in the world. Hot sweat seeped from Liu Huo¡¯s brow and dripped down his perfect face, onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck. They were startlingly hot. Liu Huo¡¯s reverent kisses fell like fragments onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s throat, bringing with them a feeling of limpness and numbness, as well as a ticklish feeling. Ji Fengyan was forced tough softly. ¡°You rascal, where did you learn this? Hadn¡¯t you better be honest? When you vanished a few days ago, did you run off and fool around?¡± Liu Huo¡¯s actions paused and he suddenly raised his head. His sweat spread over his forehead and eyebrows. His absorbed eyes were half lidded, and his eyes had turned red with desire. ¡°No.¡± He spoke hoarsely. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at him teasingly. ¡°Only you. It has always only been you.¡± Liu Huo frowned slightly. Who knew how much energy he had used to suppress these words. Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. She had only been joking. Ji Fengyanughed. She raised her hand and pinched Liu Huo¡¯s face, that was dripping with sweat. She arched her body upwards slightly and whispered in his ear, ¡°Good, I will give obedient children sweets. Now... you may eat your ¡®sweet¡¯.¡± Her warm breath passed over Liu Huo¡¯s ears. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words destroyed thest of his reason. He dipped his head and softly bit Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck, as if punishing her for her malice. Ji Fengyan wasughing, happy to pass the initiative to Liu Huo. Suddenly... The smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face froze. Something unusual in herher regions caused her to widen her eyes and stare at Liu Huo. Liu Huo looked unblinkingly into Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. His slender and beautiful fingers continued to rub, softly, slowly... Ji Fengyan¡¯s face immediately reddened and her eyes turned moist. This... dratted rascal! Who taught him this! Ji Fengyan clenched her fists tightly and suppressed the unfamiliar pleasure as she fought the feelings of limpness and numbness that were rushing to her brain. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Liu Huo pressed against Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips and asked. Ji Fengyan¡¯s red lips parted slightly and she bit Liu Huo¡¯s shoulder. When she spoke, her voice was trembling with restraint. ¡°Stop talking rubbish... keep on...¡± Chapter 560 - Demon Aura Entering the Body (1)

Chapter 560: Demon Aura Entering the Body (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Ji Fengyan could no longer sustain her forceful stance, a strong gush of power suddenly rushed up from her inner core. In an instant, a stinging pain had spread across her body, as if there was something in her body that was tearing apart her inner core! Ji Fengyan had never experienced such extreme pain before and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Sensing Ji Fengyan¡¯s tensing up suddenly, Liu Huo immediately was awoken and stopped his movement. To his horror, there was a red demon aura surrounding Ji Fengyan¡¯s body! That demon aura was very strong and Liu Huo¡¯s expression turned ghastly instantaneously! How did this happen?! How could there be demon aura on Ji Fengyan?! By now, Ji Fengyan was already dying in pain. The pain from her inner core being devoured made her lose her consciousness instantly and her body jerked uncontrobly. Her consciousness was forcefully dragged into the spiritual realm by that powerful energy. In the darkness, Ji Fengyan could faintly see a golden ball floating. It was her inner core that she had cultivated for so many years, and also the source of her power. But currently, there was a thickyer of a red demon aura surrounding it and the demon aura gradually formed a huge illusion. There was a huge and red demon fox... That demon had the same form as the one she had seen in the underground pce at the capital institute! ¡°Such a pitiful thing,¡± the demon fox used its sharp ws to hold on to Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core and its ferocious looking face had a delighted smile on it. ¡°Are you satisfied with my powers?¡± the demon fox¡¯s long and narrow eyes formed a thin line and its ws exerted greater strength on the inner core. There were a few cracklings formed on her inner core instantly and the instant her inner core shattered, Ji Fengyan¡¯s soul was dealt with such a huge impact that her soul trembled. ¡°What are you exactly?!¡± Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth and endured the extreme paining from her soul. The demon fox looked at Ji Fengyan and smiled, ¡°What am I? Such ignorance... Didn¡¯t you see me before? Why are you this furious? Wasn¡¯t it my powers that saved thousands of people from the institution that time? Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?¡± ¡°You are that piece of demon bone? You have not been refined yet?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback and a feeling of uneasiness creeped up her mind. What was going on? How could a piece of demon bone have its own consciousness? Moreover, wasn¡¯t the demon aura from the demon n already refined by her inner core that time at the underground pce? How could this demon appear once again? The demon fox lifted its chin slightly and looked at the weak Ji Fengyan, ¡°indeed, that piece of bone belongs to me. Haven¡¯t you thought too highly of yourself¡ªthinking that you could refine my energy using such a small core?¡± The demon fox used its sharp ws to knock against her inner core and its gaze was filled with mock. ¡°But... you really have an extraordinary presence. I did not expect that there would be such an amazing thing in your pitiful body. You should be d that you have this, otherwise you would have been long dead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am a fair person. So long as you lead me out of the underground pce, I would naturally not harm you. I have looked for you today to make a deal with you.¡± the demon fox narrowed its eyes and slightly let go of its grip on Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core, allowing her soul to be less tense. Chapter 561 - Demon Aura Entering the Body (2) Chapter 561: Demon Aura Entering the Body (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A deal? Did you think that I would believe in the words of a demon?¡± Ji Fengyan scoffed, but she felt utterly frustrated. The demon aura from that piece of demon bone was notpletely refined. More urately, the demon fox had only made use of the special power of the inner core to fuse with it so that it could break free from the seal at the underground pce. That time, her Master had been severely injured because of the demon aura that had entered his body, showing how dangerous it had been. Ji Fengyan was not harmed previously not because of her luck, and also not because the demons in this world could be refined, instead... it was because of this demon fox¡¯s slyness and power. It was likely to be a scheme of the demon fox that had allowed Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core to recover so suddenly, so as to make her mistake it for the demon aura beingpletely refined... the ¡°recovery¡± was a farce and Ji Fengyan¡¯s current situation had be even worse! ¡°Don¡¯t put it this bluntly. Even if it wasn¡¯t you, it would also be someone else. The seal at the underground pce was originally already useless and I would break free from it sooner orter. You should be d that you have met me. This little thing of you had been very useful to me. Otherwise, did you think all those people would have survived even after the incident at the capital institute? The instant that I had broken free from the underground pce, they would have already been my sacrificial offering. Shouldn¡¯t you be proud of saving so many lives?¡± the demon fox continued to speak bewitchingly. Ji Fengyan only scoffed and did not care about what the demon fox had said. ¡°Why should I make a deal with you when you are intending to make use of my inner core?¡± The demon fox was not bothered that Ji Fengyan exposed its intentions. Its long tail wagged slightly as it spoke slowly, ¡°because you have no choice. Your inner core had already fused with me the instant that you try to refine me. Unless you destroy your inner core, I won¡¯t leave willingly and you won¡¯t be able to expel me from this thing.¡± It was obvious how sly the demon was. The consciousness left on the bones of the demon fox must have sensed how special Ji Fengyan was and purposely let her inner core refine a portion of its demon aura. Otherwise... when the demon aura entered her body, especially when she was very weak, it was likely that Ji Fengyan would have already died in the underground pce. ¡°Did you think that I don¡¯t dare?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the demon fox coldly. ¡°I hate it the most when someone threatens me. Instead of coborating with such an evil demon like you, I¡¯d might as well destroy it personally.¡± In the worst case, she could start over to cultivate again when her inner core was shattered. But it was never her style to be controlled by someone. The demon fox naturally did not think that Ji Fengyan would reject so decisively. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any hesitation? If such a special thing was destroyed, it would greatly reduce your power, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re really so brave. It¡¯s just a pity... even if you destroy it, there is no use. I will still be in your soul, or could it be that... you want tomit suicide to get rid of me? You have saved so many people, but you need to know that after you die, I will continue to exist and the surrounding people will all be my sacrificial offering... Oh, no... not just the surrounding people. How could I simply be satisfied if there wasn¡¯t at least millions of people?¡± Using a nonchnt tone, yet the demon spoke frighteningly. That tone was extremely arrogant, but Ji Fengyan was very clear that such a powerful demon that could already have so much power from just a piece of demon bone would not have any difficulty in doing those. Everything that it said was true. Chapter 562 - Demon Aura Entering the Body (3)

Chapter 562: Demon Aura Entering the Body (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without sufficient power, she could not defeat this demon fox, but she would also rather die than to be controlled by this demon fox! As if it had sensed Ji Fengyan¡¯s rejection, the demon fox spoke with a lighter tone, ¡°You don¡¯t to bear this much enmity against me. I don¡¯t intend to do anything, I just want to retrieve what belongs to me.¡± ¡°Then continue to harm people?¡± Ji Fengyan said. The demon fox said, ¡°You¡¯re making it sound bad. Unfortunately... you are wrong. Humans are just too weak to me and you guys are only strong because of me. If you talk about evil, how much better could humans be? I don¡¯t care about what happens to humans. After all, I am not a real demon, so why do you have to be defensive around me? Did you think that this little thing of yours could really refine a demon?¡± The demon fox¡¯s words made Ji Fengyan stunned. She had never thought that inner core could refine demon aura. Even her Master or Grandmaster had never told her that. Not a real demon... ¡°If you are not a demon, then what are you?¡± Ji Fengyan did believe in the demon fox¡¯s words that easily. The demon fox smiled slightly. ¡°I have an existence that is almost immortal. You can even call me a demon god...¡± Ji Fengyan felt that it was the greatest joke that she had ever heard, but... an immortal cultivator¡¯s inner core could not refine demonic spirits and only the spiritual energy of the heavens could be refined. The demon fox¡¯s words sounded ridiculous but there was a certain truth in it that made Ji Fengyan believe. ¡°So what deal do you want to make with me?¡± Ji Fengyan suppressed her mind and continued the mental battle with the demon fox. She was definitely disadvantaged. After all, her inner core had already been within the grasp of the demon fox. ¡°Nothing much, I just hope that you can help me find back my bones that have been scattered in this world,¡± the demon fox smiled as it spoke. ¡°Your bones?¡± Ji Fengyan frowned slightly. The demon fox nodded. ¡°Yes, just like what you have seen in the underground pce, there are many ces sealing up my bones. I just need you to find them all back.¡± ¡°This is the deal you wanted? I don¡¯t know what benefits I can reap out of it,¡± Ji Fengyan scoffed. The demon fox narrowed its eyes, ¡°You can save many of your kind.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. What did the demon fox mean? Her kind? It did not say humans, not demons and specially referred to her kind... ¡°You don¡¯t have to be this uptight. You can slowly consider what I have said. Before finding back all the bones, you have plenty of time to judge for yourself,¡± the demon fox said calmly. Its gaze moved slightly upwards, as if it had seen something in the darkness. ¡°I really did not expect you to have such a fellow by your side, you¡¯d actually had... hehe... this is interesting...¡± The demon fox spoke vaguely and Ji Fengyan wanted to continue asking, but a dull light suddenly appeared her head. A ck feather slowlynded on Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulders and became a ck light ball that surrounded her soul. The demon fox saw Ji Fengyan being surrounded and did not seem surprised. It said simply, ¡°Brat, remember. I am the demon god and you will find the legend about me in this world.¡± Chapter 563 - Demon Aura Entering the Body (4) Chapter 563: Demon Aura Entering the Body (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo carried Ji Fengyan without moving and his sweat flowed slowly down his face. When he saw the demon aura around Ji Fengyan subside, and her burning temperature drop gradually, Liu Huo¡¯s face then became more rxed. Ji Fengyan opened her eyes when she came to consciousness and Liu Huo¡¯s grim face appeared before her. ¡°Liu Huo?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Liu Huo tried to stabilize his voice, but his hands that were holding onto Ji Fengyan could not help but tremble. When that powerful demon aura surrounded Ji Fengyan, he had even thought that Ji Fengyan was going to... Luckily, he made it. Ji Fengyan felt ufortable as a piercing pain came from her lower belly. When the demon god cracked her inner core, it had done indescribable damage to her. ¡°You... used your World-Termination-Armour?¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s pale-looking face and asked out of a sudden. Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned, then she shook her head. Liu Huo¡¯s expression became even more grim. Since she had not used the World-Termination-Armour, how could she have... these symptoms? ¡°I may have attracted something bad,¡± Ji Fengyan forced herself to sit up. She rubbed the corners of her brows and looked at Liu Huo, who was filled with worries. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Liu Huo frowned as he asked. Ji Fengyan sighed and told Liu Huo about everything that had happened at the underground pce of the capital institute, including the appearance of the demon god. ¡°Demon god?¡± upon hearing what Ji Fengyan had said, Liu Huo¡¯s brows suddenly frowned. Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo¡¯s expression and nodded silently. Liu Huo continued to ask, ¡°It said that it needs you to look for its bones?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. After remaining silent for a long time, Liu Huo suddenly took a deep breath in and stared straight at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Fengyan, a demon god is still a demon. It is very sly and evil. Even though it is not as crazy as other demons, it is still very dangerous. Everything that it does is ording to its own wishes. Humans or demons are both like ants that can be easily killed to them. There are bound to be at least thousands or 10 thousands of spirits and lives lost in their hands.¡± ¡°What exactly is a demon god?¡± Ji Fengyanpletely did not have any knowledge about this life form. Liu Huo said, ¡°demon god is the first demon king of the demon n, and has the most powerful presence in the entire history of the demon n. Its power is almost simr to a God and is said to be a demigod. The demon god had lost its powers thousand of years ago and after that, every generation of the demon n had a new demon king as their leader...¡± Ji Fengyan had finally understood the origin of the demon god. She had never thought that such a powerful demon god would die so miserably that its bones were separated. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t agree to its request.¡± However... Suddenly, Liu Huo held onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms and looked straight into her eyes with his serious eyes. ¡°No, agree to it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Fengyan was totally taken aback. Liu Huo had already clearly stated how dangerous and sly the demon god was, yet... why would he ask her to agree to the demon god¡¯s deal? Liu Huo¡¯s gaze was very troubled as he did not know how to exin to her. He only clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fengyan, do you believe in me?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her hands and patted his head. ¡°When did I ever not believe in you?¡± Liu Huo¡¯s eyes shed with warmth. It had always been like this¡ªJi Fengyan had always given him the greatest tolerance and trust. He did not care about what happens to others so long as she was safe and sound! Chapter 564 - Demon Aura Entering the Body (5)

Chapter 564: Demon Aura Entering the Body (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo took a deep breath as his eyes looked at Ji Fengyan seriously. ¡°Then, please agree to the demon god¡¯s request and find back its bones. Before finding all the bones, I will think of a way to suppress the demon god¡¯s influence on you, you... definitely cannot absorb anymore of the demon god¡¯s power. That power is too dangerous to you.¡± ¡°The demon god said... if I help it find back all its bones, it will save my kind. What does it mean? Liu Huo, do you know?¡± Ji Fengyan could sharply sense that Liu Huo knew about something important, but... he did not seem to want to tell her the truth. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were filled with a dilemma, ¡°It¡¯s still not the right time now. If you know too much, it will only make your situation more dangerous. You cannot let anyone know that the demon god is in your body. Just trust me. I won¡¯t do anything to harm you.¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with the world-termination-armour?¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan had a thought. Liu Huo opened his mouth, but no words came out. Ji Fengyan already had some spections. It was just that... Since Liu Huo was unwilling to tell her, it was pointless for her to continue asking. After this nerve-wrecking experience, Ji Fengyan felt drained. The demon god had cracked the inner core that her had partially recovered so easily. If not for the vital energy that she had umted before, even if she had not died, she would have been heavily injured. Such a demon god that had severe mood swings was bound to be a huge threat to her. And now Ji Fengyan still did not know how she could expel it from her body. Ji Fengyan was deep in thoughts when she slowly fell asleep in Liu Huo¡¯s arms. But Liu Huo was not sleepy at all. Why was it Ji Fengyan... He had originally thought that stopping Ji Fengyan from using the world-termination-armour would prevent all these, but why was it that... she still could not escape from these. ¡°Demon god, don¡¯t push your luck. Otherwise, even if it meant having to lose my soul, I would also dig you out from her body,¡± Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed and his red eyes were filled with a strong killing aura. A faint demon aura appeared around Ji Fengyan¡¯s body and suddenly, the demon fox¡¯s voice sounded near Liu Huo¡¯s ears. ¡°I was still wondering who was the one beside this brat, so it¡¯s the highly noble... your highness.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s gaze became sharper and a dark aura curled up around him, with the killing aura surrounding him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to retrieve what belongs to me. I don¡¯t intend to harm this brat, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t be med if she cannot stand the influence of my demon aura.¡± The demon god¡¯s voice was apanied withughter. ¡°But... Your highness, instead if worrying about this brat, you should be more worried about yourself. From what I know, that person is someone who won¡¯t let go unless he wipes everyone out. If he knows that you are hiding among the humans, who knows...¡± Before the demon god had finished, the dark aura around Liu Huo had already turned into dark mes. ¡°You¡¯d better stop when it¡¯s still all right, otherwise I don¡¯t mind sending you back to the dark seal,¡± Liu Huo said coldly. The demon aura gave out a softughter and its demon aura slowly returned to Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. ¡°Your wish is mymand, your highness. I hope that we can have an enjoyable time together... haha...¡± The demon god¡¯s presencepletely hid in Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. But Liu Huo¡¯s gaze became even more grim as his hands that were holding Ji Fengyan tightened uncontrobly. Chapter 565 - A Bizarre Ambush (1) Chapter 565: A Bizarre Ambush (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, the messy campgrounds had been almost tidied up with most of the demon bodies ced in a pile for Ji Fengyan to deal with. Nevertheless, after enduring yesterday¡¯s torment by the demon god, just looking at those corpses made Ji Fengyan¡¯s head ache. After a brief inspection, she had Linghe and the rest burn the bodies. Although yesterday¡¯s surprise demon attack didn¡¯t result in many fatalities, it caused quite a bit of damage to the campgrounds. Lu Shaoqing led a group of veteran soldiers working all night to clean up the debris. Nheless, a major portion of the barracks were still too wrecked to be used. Numerous people had slept under the starsst night ¨C waking up early in the morning to start work again. Following the thick smoke, Lu Shaoqing saw Ji Fengyan standing by the ze with a solemn expression. Yesterday¡¯s demon ambush had far exceeded his expectations. He had expected a repeat of the carnage from the attack six months ago¡ªbut the fatalities this time round were well under twenty men. Compared to the devastation half a year ago¡ªthis could be considered a total victory. ¡°General Ji.¡± Lu Shaoqing walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side, his gaze holding a glimmer of admiration. If he had not witnessed the earlier battle with his own eyes, who would have believed this petite young girl before him was so powerful. ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Fengyan turned slightly, her delicate little face obviously pale. The shattering of her inner core had Ji Fengyan nearly vomiting blood. Fortunately, she still managed to retain half of her vital energy. Having lost everything overnight, Ji Fengyan was utterly depressed. ¡°General Ji doesn¡¯t look too well. Would you like to go back and rest? Let me handle these things for now.¡± Lu Shaoqing offered in all sincerity. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face was indeed rather pallid. It appeared that yesterday¡¯s battle had taken its toll on her. Quite a few people witnessed Ji Fengyan¡¯s frailty. Both new and veteran soldiers felt guilty. Didn¡¯t General Ji give her all just to protect them? Little did they know... It was all the demon god¡¯s evil doing. ¡°No need, military advisor Lu. But I do have something to ask you,¡± said Ji Fengyan. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°I heard from a few veteran soldiers said that this demon attack was like the one that happened six months ago. What happened then?¡± Ji Fengyan had inspected the entire camp earlier and found no traces of an attack. Those demons seemed to have just materialized on the campgrounds. Lu Shaoqing gave the entire spiel to Ji Fengyan. Like yesterday, those demons had appeared out of the blue. The patrolling troops had detected nothing strange at all before the demons were already invading the campgrounds. There were over fifty thousand soldiers in the army camp that time ¨C and half were lost in just one night. Lu Shaoqing and the previous General had fought tooth and nail to escape with over twenty thousand injured soldiers. They had retreated to the nearby forest to hide from the demons¡¯ attack. After that, some nearby troops had arrived after noticing their signal re for reinforcements. However, by the time they had regrouped with the reinforcements and headed back to Moonset Valley ¨C there were no traces of the demons left. It was as if those demons had disappeared into thin air. ¡°It was an embarrassment. We suffered terrible losses at that battle. In the end, we had to escape in a flurry and did not manage to get any useful clues.¡± Lu Shaoqing sighed. Chapter 566 - A Bizarre Ambush (2)

Chapter 566: A Bizarre Ambush (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help frowning after hearing Lu Shaoqing¡¯s words. The sudden materialization of so many demons was just not possible. If the demons were really that powerful, how could the border army defend against their attack? ¡°Did you really not discover anything strange at all?¡± Ji Fengyan persisted. Lu Shaoqing knew this was important. The demons had ambushed them again, but they still got no leads. Even if Ji Fengyan beat them back this time, what about the next time? Lu Shaoqing summoned all the veteran soldiers who had experienced both battles. He had everyone give their own views to see if they could uncover anything suspicious. ¡°Clues... we are also not very sure. But there was something weird. For a period before the demon ambush, the temperature of the entire army camp had turned freezing.¡± One of the old-timers hesitated before speaking up. ¡°The low temperature was probably because of that ice frozen beast. But...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. She queried a few of the other soldiers before suddenly realizing something peculiar. Nearly all the veteran soldiers had the same experience. But the strange thing was that their positions on both nights were different. If the ice frozen beast had attacked from one side, it could not have caused the temperatures of the entire campgrounds to drop so low. ¡°Who knows from which direction the demons appeared during the first attack?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked. One soldier pointed toward the back of the camp, at the warehouse where they stored their rations. ¡°I think that the first fatality came from there.¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go look.¡± The crowd hurried to keep up with Ji Fengyan as they headed to the rations warehouse. The warehouse was situated in a secluded spot. Behind it was arge piece of emptynd and beyond that a wall built along the sides of the mountain. At one part, the mountain itself was integrated into the wall. Ji Fengyan walked right up to the mountain¡ªit was made up entirely of milky-white rocks. However, Ji Fengyan felt that there was something weird and reached out to touch it. The moment she made contact, an icy feeling spread throughout her hand. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shifted as she suddenly made a fist and punched the hard surface! It dumbfounded the troops. Thinking that the General wasshing out in frustration from theck of clues ¨C they were just about to stop her, when... Ji Fengyan¡¯s punch cracked the hard surface of the mountain rocks. Fine lines radiated from the point of impact and a clear, shattering sound resonated as transparent, crystal-like shards broke apart and fell to the ground. The pieces instantly melted into slush on the floor. ¡°This... this is ice?¡± Lu Shaoqing stepped forward in astonishment and picked off a finger-sized piece of ice from the mountain. Ji Fengyan suddenly understood. ¡°The demons didn¡¯t just appear out of thin air. They just made use of the abilities of that ice frozen beast. They had already burrowed through this mountain a long time ago, and just needed to just break this weak wall of ice right before the attack.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the ice remnants on her hand. Chapter 567 - A Bizarre Ambush (3)

Chapter 567: A Bizarre Ambush (3)

The demons were cunning. Forming the base of the demon army formation, the ice frozen beast was always thest to emerge from the mountain and could immediately freeze up the entrance after that. As a result, no one detected anything strange about that mountain. After beating off the army troops in the first attack, the demons did not give chase into the valley but returned the same way they came. They had the ice frozen beast seal up the entrance again¡ªmaking it seem as if they had disappeared into thin air. ¡°But... wouldn¡¯t this ice melt?¡± One soldier couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Ji Fengyan dried off the water on her hands and said, ¡°It is easy at all for a level-nine demon to freeze an entire mountain.¡± Realization dawned on everyone. At the same time, an inexplicable fear circled their hearts. They had long known about how cunning the demons could be. But they never guessed that they could carry out such an intricate n. If not for Ji Fengyan¡¯s discovery, no matter which troops were sent here, they would have suffered countless surprise demon attacks. Thinking of how the demons emerged through that hole in the middle of night without detection, the gathering felt a spine-tingling chill all over. Ji Fengyan immediately had her men knock down the wall of ice. As expected, the inside was an empty cavity, able to house tens of thousands of demons at the same time. ¡°It¡¯ll be impossible to fill up such a huge cavity.¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s heart sank as he stared at the massive cave. ¡°General, should we... move?¡± One of the soldiers asked fearfully. Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin. ¡°Why should we move? It¡¯d be so shameful if we are scared off just by a random hole created by the demons. Isn¡¯t it just a hole? Just seal it up.¡± Ji Fengyan made it sound so easy, whereas those staring at that massive cave were not as optimistic. ¡°Get those rookies over here.¡± Ji Fengyan ordered Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing immediately summoned over ten thousand of the new soldiers. The new troops stood before Ji Fengyan. There was not a trace of the former disdain on their faces¡ªinstead they all gazed at Ji Fengyan with fiery adoration. ¡°Lord General! What can we do for you!¡± The bunch of rookies was full of spirit and energy. Ji Fengyan grinned and pointed at that huge cave. ¡°Good boys. Here¡¯s a new assignment for you. Get some rocks to seal up the far entrance of this cave.¡± It stunned Lu Shaoqing. Ji Fengyan actually nned to block up the hole? And not the entire cave but only the entrance at the other side? Before Lu Shaoqing could understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions, the starry-eyed new soldiers immediately hollered their cooperation and entered the cave without further urging. One by one, they lugged huge rocks over to the far side entrance. ¡°Yang Jian, follow them. Report back to me if any issues arise.¡± Looking at the panting newbies, Ji Fengyan was still considerate enough to send Yang Jian along for their protection. Yang Jian nodded and followed them. The new soldiers had witnessed Yang Jian¡¯s awesome capabilities yesterday and surrounded him eagerly. Chapter 568 - An Old Enemy (1)

Chapter 568: An Old Enemy (1)

Just as Ji Fengyan was watching the enthusiastic actions of the rookies, one of the veteran soldiers hurried over to murmur something in Lu Shaoqing¡¯s ear. Lu Shaoqing walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°Reporting to General, the Green Nightmare Army is here.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s happy expression faded the moment she heard those three words. The Green Nightmare Army. Weren¡¯t they the troops who caused her father¡¯s death? During a previous incident at the barracks, Linghe andpany hade into conflict with some soldiers from the Green Nightmare Army. Ji Fengyan had met them then. As expected, the smiles on the faces of Linghe and the rest froze the moment they heard that name. Hatred shed in their eyes. ¡°Why is the Green Nightmare Army here?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Lu Shaoqing didn¡¯t know of the grudge between Ji Fengyan and the Green Nightmare Army. He replied in all honesty, ¡°We lit up the signal res during yesterday¡¯s demon ambush to request for reinforcements. The Green Nightmare Army is not actually based nearby, but they were probably on a mission in the vicinity. They saw the signal and hurried over.¡± ¡°Oh? Are they arriving only now?¡± Ji Fengyan smirked. Nearly a day had passed since yesterday¡¯s attack. They should have reached before dawn if they had departed from the nearest campsite immediately. ¡°How many of them havee?¡± Ji Fengyan nced at the messenger. The soldier looked rather difited as he answered, ¡°About a hundred men.¡± ¡°A hundred?¡± Ji Fengyanughed out loud. Sending only about a hundred soldiers after a day¡¯s dy, were they really reinforcements or just here to watch a good show? Lu Shaoqing also felt there was something wrong about the way the Green Nightmare Army did things, but didn¡¯t dare to speak up. ¡°General. Let me go tell them to turn back,¡± said Lu Shaoqing. Ji Fengyan waved him off. ¡°No need. Since we are all soldiers on the same side, I should personally go over.¡± Despite the pleasant manner Ji Fengyan spoke those words, Lu Shaoqing somehow detected an undercurrent of chilliness. Ji Fengyan gestured at Linghe andpany before heading towards the main gates of the camp. Over a hundred soldiers wearing the Green Nightmare Army armour were standing casually at the entrance of the Moonset Valley. They looked impatiently at the few sentries. ¡°Could you guys not kick up such a fuss so often? You all look fine¡ªwhat did you signal us for? As soldiers of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, you shouldn¡¯t be begging for reinforcements for any old matter.¡± The Green Nightmare Army¡¯s leader red in annoyance at those two guards, his eyes full of disdain and contempt. The sentries could only bite back their tongues at the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s admonishments. Who didn¡¯t know of the high status that the Green Nightmare Army held in the Kingdom? Who would dare go against them? ¡°Do you know just how much dy your silly ruckus has caused us?¡± The Green Nightmare Army leader snorted. ¡°Ha, I thought there were still some demons left alive. Didn¡¯t expect it to be a human.¡± A frosty voice wafted over. The Green Nightmare Army leader immediately turned toward the direction of the voice. Before him was a fresh-faced and petite teenage girl. ¡°Why has the Moonset Valley deteriorated so much that any Tom, Dick or Harry coulde in?¡± Chapter 569 - An Old Enemy (2)

Chapter 569: An Old Enemy (2)

The few guards let out a sigh of relief on seeing Ji Fengyan. The Green Nightmare Army¡¯s rudeness incensed them. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is...¡± Just as the men were about to say out Ji Fengyan¡¯s name, she raised her hand to stop them. She then strolled leisurely before the Green Nightmare Army. ¡°What did you just say? Say it one more time.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at that impertinent leader. The Green Nightmare Army leader sized up Ji Fengyan and sneered. ¡°What did I say? Please don¡¯t misunderstand me, miss. I just felt that the army camp is an important area¡ªwe shouldn¡¯t allow just anyone toe and go as they please. Or could it be that there are some lonely soldiers here who are up to some tricks?¡± The leader¡¯s words were vague but still hinted that Ji Fengyan¡¯s presence was something out of the ordinary. A base and sleazy presence meant solely to dispel the loneliness of certain soldiers in the camp... Those words outraged the men standing by Ji Fengyan. Linghe and gang nearly charged forward in attack. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face also darkened. He had long heard rumors of the Green Nightmare Army using their status to bully others. But he never expected their behavior to be so outrageous. ¡°You should think before speaking. This is the Moonset Valley and not the territory of your Green Nightmare Army. This is not somewhere you can do or say whatever you want.¡± Lu Shaoqing warned in a frosty tone. The leader of the Green Nightmare Army looked at Lu Shaoqing¡¯s uniform and military ranking, but didn¡¯t tone down his manner. He just asked ndly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Shaoqing inclined his head with a slight smile. ¡°I am Lu Shaoqing, the military advisor of this army.¡± ¡°Oh... just a dumb military advisor. And I had thought you were a big deal.¡± The Green Nightmare Army leader sneered. Everyone knew the awkward status of a military advisor. Highly valuable alongside a powerful general, they were a useless position among themon soldiers. As a result, the Green Nightmare Armypletely disregarded Lu Shaoqing. Having not been able to realize his potential for many years, Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face soured at their mocking. ¡°Where¡¯s your General? We rushed over from afar to answer your call for help¡ªwhy hasn¡¯t your Generale out to greet us?¡± The Green Nightmare Army had no interest in talking to Lu Shaoqing. Everyone knew the Moonset Valley was a dumping ground. Their new General was probably someone of little standing. ¡°You want to meet the General?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke up. ¡°Of course.¡± The Green Nightmare Army nodded. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Very well. I will fulfill your wish.¡± Before the Green Nightmare Army could understand what this random teenage girl was about, Ji Fengyan shouted, ¡°Men, arrest them all!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s order had everyone stunned. Lu Shaoqing and his soldiers were also dumbstruck and remained moving. Only Linghe and gang immediately charged toward the Green Nightmare Army at Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders! ¡°What are you doing! Are you trying to rebel!¡± The Green Nightmare Army was in a panic as Linghe and the rest pounced at them, easily subduing their leader. The rest of the Green Nightmare Army dared not make any sudden moves. Chapter 570 - An Old Enemy (3)

Chapter 570: An Old Enemy (3)

¡°What are you doing! Are you trying to rebel!¡± The Green Nightmare Army was in a panic as Linghe and the rest pounced at them, easily subduing their leader. The rest of the Green Nightmare Army dared not make any sudden moves. Linghe immediately had that arrogant leader brought before Ji Fengyan. He was still carping on as he red at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are¡ªyou dare to restrain me? I am the vanguard of the Green Nightmare Army! You are openly going against the Green Nightmare Army...¡± Smack! Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Fengyan had given him a tight p! That p was aplete shock. ¡°You... How dare you hit me!¡± Ji Fengyanughed coldly. ¡°You were the one who wanted to meet the General. Let me tell you, I am the new General of the Moonset Valley. Remember this, my name is Ji Fengyan!¡± The leader waspletely stunned. He could never have imagined that this youngdy was actually the General of the Moonset Valley. ¡°Gen... General...¡± The person¡¯s tone underwent aplete change as he felt a sense of foreboding. ¡°Military advisor Lu.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly called out. Lu Shaoqing started. ¡°In the army, what is the punishment for repeatedly ndering a General?¡± Ji Fengyan asked in a frosty voice. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s heart jumped as he answered gravely. ¡°Punishment by death.¡± ¡°Oh? Death by what method?¡± Ji Fengyan asked again. ¡°Depending on the severity, it could be by chopping the person in half, quartering, etc.¡± Ji Fengyanughed. She looked casually at the leader whose face had paled. ¡°Let¡¯s go with chopping him in half then.¡± That guy went white with fear. ¡°You can¡¯t punish me on a personal whim! I am a soldier of the Green Nightmare Army! You have no authority to punish me!¡± He was struggling madly when Ji Fengyan gave him a swift kick to the nose. Blood spurted all over his face as he fell silent from the immense pain. ¡°I am the General, you are a soldier. If I want you to die, you must die.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned as she tossed out those terrifying words. ¡°Linghe!¡± ¡°At yourmand!¡± ¡°Bring this guy back to the camp. Guard him well.¡± Ji Fengyan instructed. The eyes of Linghe and the rest shed! ¡°Yes!¡± It stupefied the rest of the Green Nightmare Army. They had never imagined Ji Fengyan was actually the new general. ¡°General, the Green Nightmare Army is powerful and their in-charge extremely protective of his men. So this...¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face held serious reservations. He was also very unhappy with the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s arrogance, but... the Moonset Valley army had just recovered their energy and the new soldiers not fully trained yet. To go against the high and mighty Green Nightmare Army now, it was truly... not a good idea. Ji Fengyan raised her hand to stop Lu Shaoqing. She stared coldly at those Green Nightmare Army soldiers. ¡°This is the Moonset Valley and not the Green Nightmare Army camp. All soldiers are subject to militaryw. Go back to your in-charge and tell him I have his vanguard ¨C that he hasmitted an offense punishment by death. Come by three dayster if he wishes to collect his vanguard¡¯s body!¡± So what if they were the Green Nightmare Army? Showing up at her doorstep to stir trouble¡ªthere was no way Ji Fengyan could tolerate their arrogance in her own territory. The Green Nightmare Army continued staring in a terrified daze at Ji Fengyan. They simply couldn¡¯t believe her words about punishment by death. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you all wish to be punished along with him?¡± Ji Fengyan threw a chilly nce at those soldiers. ... [Mini theatre] Liu Huo: Demon god,e out. I want to have a good chat with you. Demon god: No way. Liu Huo: Come out now! Demon god: I am no fool. I am noting out! Chapter 571 - I Must Kill! (1)

Chapter 571: I Must Kill! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Green Nightmare Army had never met with such a situation and were instantly in a panic. Ji Fengyan was not interested in wasting her breath on them and immediately led the others back to the camp. Many soldiers in the camp had heard about the arrival of the Green Nightmare Army. They were all not dim-witted. The Green Nightmare Army had took such a long time and only 100 of them had arrived, so they were not there to reinforce them. If Ji Fengyan had not stopped with her utmost abilities, they would have long been dead if they had only relied on the Green Nightmare Army for aid. As for the punishment for the vanguard of the Green Nightmare Army... It would be up their general to decide! Whether Ji Fengyan wanted to break his back or crush him, they would definitely agree to it. The vanguard of the Green Nightmare Army, who was still full ofmanding presence afternding in the hands of Linghe and the rest, would definitely be punished harshly. When the new soldiers were all carrying stones to fill the pit, there was a wave of miserable shrieks in the punishment room. Lu Shaoqing watched as it all happened and wanted to say something but could not do so. The arrogance of the Green Nightmare Army had also caused him to be infuriated. When Ji Fengyan captured them, it was also a revenge for Lu Shaoqing, who had been mocked at by them, so naturally Lu Shaoqing had nothing to say about their punishment. The hundred soldiers of the Green Nightmare Army who had been standing dazedly outside of the Moonset Valley then realised after a while that Ji Fengyan was serious and immediately rushed back to their own campsite. As for the reaction from the Green Nightmare Army, Ji Fengyan could not be less bothered. But the speed of the Green Nightmare Army was fast. The soldiers that had left in the morning had quickly returned in the afternoon with a letter by the leader of the Green Nightmare Army for Ji Fengyan. After receiving the letter, Lu Shaoqing immediately went to look for Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan also gathered Linghe and the rest. When Lu Shaoqing saw Linghe and the others who were stained with blood, he could already guess the ¡°enriching¡± experience that the vanguard of the Green Nightmare Army had. Ji Fengyan opened up the letter and started tough on the spot. ¡°Little... uh, general, what did the Green Nightmare Army say?¡± Seeing that Lu Shaoqing was present, Linghe changed the way he addressed Ji Fengyan. ¡°Look at it yourself,¡± Ji Fengyan threw the letter to Linghe and they immediately gathered together to read the contents of the letter. But this look made their heads explode as anger rose up! ¡°How could the Green Nightmare Army be this disrespectful? Did they think that besides them, the entire kingdom does not have other armies?¡± Linghe¡¯s veins were almost bursting out of anger. There was no amorous tone in the letter at all and every sentence was written with arrogance. Not only did they criticize Ji Fengyan for taking the me for no reason, they had also subtly used her of abusing her power. Obviously, the Green Nightmare Army had already known about Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a vanguard? The general of the Green Nightmare Army has the same level of status as our general, so what right does he have to reprimand her? His subordinate had made a mistake, yet we could not punish him? Who does he think he is?!¡± the more Linghe thought about it, the angrier he got. He had even almost rushed back to the punishment room to give the vanguard another beating. Lu Shaoqing also took the letter and read it. After reading it, his expression also turned unpleasant. He had already known about how the Green Nightmare Army had been full about themselves, but he did not expect them to be this disrespectful even when writing to a general who was also a terminator. In the letter, every sentence was scolding Ji Fengyan for being young and ignorant, and had pointed out arrogantly at the end that so long as Ji Fengyan personally send the Green Nightmare Army back to their campsite, they would not pursue matters further! Chapter 572 - I Must Kill! (2) Chapter 572: I Must Kill! (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°General, are we really going to fall out with them openly?¡± Even though he was angry at them, Lu Shaoqing still remained rational. He could tell that this letter had subtly used Ji Fengyan of abusing her power for personal gain, but he did not know why the Green Nightmare Army had bore such a deep grudge with her. Ji Fengyan scoffed. Lu Shaoqing reached out his hand to pass her the letter and she immediately tore the letter into pieces. ¡°Advisor Lu, did the person who the Green Nightmare Army sent to deliver the letter leave already?¡± Ji Fengyan took the shredded pieces of the letter and threw them into the fire. Lu Shaoqing shook his head, ¡°he¡¯s still waiting outside the campsite.¡± Ji Fengyanughed slightly, then raised her brows and said to Lu Shaoqing, ¡°very well. May I trouble Advisor Lu to tell him that I have changed my mind?¡± After Ji Fengyan said that, Linghe and the rest standing at the side were also dumbstruck. Only Lu Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief secretly. ording to his rational thinking, it would be the greatest mistake to have a conflict with the Green Nightmare Army now. Seeing that Ji Fengyan had finally calmed down, Lu Shaoqing also rxed his expression, ¡°then I shall let the vanguard off now and ask him to return with the soldier who had delivered the letter.¡± However... ¡°Advisor Lu, I¡¯m afraid you have misunderstood me,¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan smiled. Lu Shaoqing looked at Ji Fengyan nkly. Misunderstood her? Could it be that Ji Fengyan... did not intend to let go of the vanguard of the Green Nightmare Army? Ji Fengyan supported her chin with her hand and looked at Lu Shaoqing with a half smiling face. ¡°Since when did I say that I¡¯m going to let him off?¡± ¡°But... didn¡¯t you say that you have changed your mind...¡± Lu Shaoqing was a little confused. Ji Fengyan smiled slightly, ¡°indeed, I have changed my mind. I don¡¯t intend to postpone the execution till three dayster. This afternoon, I will have him beheaded!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lu Shaoqing waspletely dumbfounded. He had never thought that not only did Ji Fengyan not have any intention to ease the conflict, she decided with lesser hesitation. ¡°Go and inform the soldier from the Green Nightmare Army that if they want to keep the corpse, they have to be quick, otherwise that person won¡¯t survive till the end of today,¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into cold grin. The Green Nightmare Army actually dared to use their years of service to suppress her? Then sorry, she did not care! Lu Shaoqing hadpletely not expected this oue. Ji Fengyan would obviously fight heads on with the Green Nightmare Army. Without a choice, Lu Shaoqing could only tell this to the soldier who delivered the letter. He could still remember that when that soldier received the news, his face had turned ashen and immediately rode his horse back to the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s campsite. In the tentage, Ji Fengyan was thinking of something. Linghe and the rest were originally still worried that Lu Shaoqing would convince her and let go of the person from the Green Nightmare Army, never did they expect that their Miss would still be the same no matter what. Her personality would never change regardless of where she was. ¡°Miss, we will be executing that person this afternoon?¡± Linghe asked. Ji Fengyan nodded and nced at Linghe and the rest. ¡°Which of you want to be the one executing?¡± ¡°Let me do it,¡± Linghe said as he was unwilling to pass on this huge responsibility to others. Ever since Ji Yun died, he already had a deep hatred for the Green Nightmare Army. Ji Fengyan nodded. The person they were executing was still a vanguard of the Green Nightmare Army. If it was someone from the camp executing him, she could not guarantee that the Green Nightmare Army won¡¯t revenge on them. It would only be appropriate for the revenge of the body¡¯s original owner to be taken by themselves. ¡°Then I shall go make the preparations!¡± Linghe rubbed his palms together when he said that. Ji Fengyan waved her hands. ¡°Go and be quick. I predict that... the vanguard may be quite important to the Green Nightmare Army, otherwise, their general would not write the letter. I believe that the Green Nightmare Army would take action very soon.¡± Chapter 573 - I Must Kill! (3)

Chapter 573: I Must Kill! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Execution was a punishment that was reserved for the lower grade soldiers who had defied the terminator. It was based on the special military rules for a terminator and was also to ensure that the terminators had a respectable position in the army. Before the sunset, they dragged the vanguard of the Green Nightmare to the execution ground. All the senior and new soldiers in the camp had all gathered to watch the execution. The half-dead vanguard was dragged out. His four limbs were tied to iron chains and his face was filled with terror. He had never dreamt that he would end up like this. He looked at the surrounding soldiers and their gazes and his entire body felt cold. ¡°You cannot kill me! I am from the Green Nightmare Army!¡± the fear within him caused him to scream every word. The nervous expression he had already revealed the state of panic and hopelessness that he was in. Ji Fengyan sat on a higher tform. She propped her chin up with her hands and watched as he struggled uselessly. Linghe, who was standing beside the vanguard, held onto the huge chopper that was used for execution. The cold re from the edge of the chopper made people shiver. ¡°You cannot kill me! You don¡¯t have this right! You bunch of useless trash! You guys only know to hide at the Moonset Valley and live without purpose! What right do you have to kill me! I have been to battle and killed demons and made contributions to this kingdom. What about you guys?¡± the vanguard shouted at the top of his lungs and he stared at the surrounding soldiers with an insane gaze. His eyes were like a wild beast and the words he screamed out made all the surrounding soldiers turn pale. Many new soldiers had heard about the Green Nightmare Army and knew that they were a strong army. Among them, there were many who had wanted to join the Green Nightmare Army but failed because they did not have enough experience. Now, they watched with their own eyes as the person from the Green Nightmare Army berated them for being incapable. This made their hearts sink uncontrobly. Linghe, who was at the side, looked at the vanguard who continued to make a ruckus, then at the surrounding soldiers who were demoralised. He lifted his feet to give the vanguard a kick. ¡°Right? You guys from the Green Nightmare Army dare talk to us about right? Which one of us had not given up on their lives and prepared ourselves for battle once we joined the army? Was it only you guys who could kill demons? This is the most ridiculous joke I have ever heard!¡± Linghe had had enough of the arrogance of the Green Nightmare Army. All of them had been serving the kingdom, so which army at the border had never fought with the demons before? Which of them had not shed blood for the kingdom? It was only the Green Nightmare Army who had proudly imed this as their sole purpose, as if they were the only ones who had contributed to the kingdom. The vanguard was kicked by Linghe and his screams did not seem to have any use. Ji Fengyan looked at the sky and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s about time.¡± Linghe immediately raised his chopper. Seeing that the de was hanging above his waist, the vanguard¡¯s face instantly turned ghastly pale and a discontinuous series of shouts came from his mouth. ¡°General Ji, hold up.¡± Suddenly , a low voice was heard in the execution ground. Ji Fengyan turned around and suddenly saw a middle-aged man wearing the armour of the Green Nightmare Army. He had led an army of soldiers from the Green Nightmare Army and had entered the border of the execution ground without her knowing. ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you in?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the man coldly. There were soldiers guarding outside of the Moonset Valley and there was no notification about the appearance of this group of people. Chapter 574 - Sowing Discord (1)

Chapter 574: Sowing Discord (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The middle-aged man who was leading in front looked at Ji Fengyan, and suddenly said politely, ¡°I am the Deputy General of the Green Nightmare Army and with the specialmand from the general, I am here to fetch our vanguard back.¡± ¡°Fetch him?¡± Ji Fengyan scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re right, you can bring him back.¡± The expression on the Deputy General¡¯s face eased slightly and his eyes smiled. No one had imagined that the Deputy General of the Green Nightmare Army would appear here. The Deputy General was only second to the General and his status could not bepared to any ordinary person. However... ¡°After the execution, you can bring back his body,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a slight grin on her face. After she said that, the Deputy General¡¯s face immediately turned unpleasant. He frowned his brows and looked at Ji Fengyan with a grim expression. Ji Fengyan did not care about his grim look and directly told Linghe, ¡°carry on with the execution.¡± The vanguard of the Green Nightmare Army had originally thought that his life would be cut short. When he finally saw the arrival of the Deputy General, he thought that he had a slim chance of survival, but... Ji Fengyan would still continue with the execution. At that moment, he screamed fearlessly, ¡°Deputy General, save me!¡± ¡°Hold up!¡± the Deputy General immediately opened his mouth to speak. He had never thought that Ji Fengyan would not show respect for him. As the Deputy General of the Green Nightmare Army, he had already led his men to her camp and yet Ji Fengyan did not seem to change her mind. Ji Fengyan nced coldly at him, ¡°you¡¯re the Deputy General of the Green Nightmare Army, is it? This is the Moonset Valley, which is under my control, and there is no right for you to be speaking here.¡± The Deputy General¡¯s face ashened instantly. In all the armies from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, there was no one who dared to look down upon the Green Nightmare Army. Even though he was not a terminator, he had an important status in the Green Nightmare Army. Even if he was in other camps, the other terminators would also give in to him, who would have expected that... Ji Fengyan hadpletely disregarded him. The Deputy General¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the unrelenting Ji Fengyan and intoned, ¡°General Ji, this man should be punished for being this rude but as he is from the Green Nightmare Army, please hand him over to us for punishment so as to not trouble General Ji.¡± Hand him over for punishment by the Green Nightmare Army? Ji Fengyan almost wanted tough out loud. Did they think that she was dumb? ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all, it¡¯s just a simple thing,¡± Ji Fengyan responded with little effort. The Deputy General frowned slightly. Looking at Ji Fengyan who did notpromise regardless of the method used, his expression turned nasty and he nced at the vanguard. That man was still trying with all his might to plead for help. The Deputy General clenched his teeth and straightened his body when he turned to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Now that General Ji is already a general leading an army, if you were to abuse your power to settle your personal grudges, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for you to earn the respect of the remaining people?¡± The instant the Deputy General said that, all the surrounding soldiers were taken aback. And Lu Shaoqing, who had already understood the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s hidden intentions from the letter, was even more stunned. Ji Fengyan and the Green Nightmare Army had trifle before? What had exactly happened? The Deputy General saw that everyone was filled with confusion and his lips could not help but grin. Seeing the young-looking Ji Fengyan in front of him, he said, ¡°General Ji, we are regretful for what had happened to your father, but on the battlefield, we cannot guarantee anyone¡¯s survival. Are you ming the Green Nightmare Army for your father¡¯s death and are trying to take revenge? I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be appropriate.¡± The Deputy General was ambiguous with his words, but this ambiguity was a result of his scheming and vicious thoughts. Ji Fengyan was young and had only just arrived at the camp, so it was likely that the army had yet to believe in her capabilities. If he had made everyone think that Ji Fengyan had opposed the strong Green Nightmare Army out of a personal grudge, it would likely make the soldiers¡¯ morale to be unstable. Chapter 575 - Sowing Discord (2)

Chapter 575: Sowing Discord (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the Deputy General. The Deputy General continued nonchntly. ¡°When your father led his army to battle together with the Green Nightmare Army, the Demon n was too sly, causing your father¡¯s death. After that, we had also defeated the Demon n to avenge for your father. If General Ji still mes your father¡¯s death on the Green Nightmare Army, we also have no choice.¡± With the Deputy General continuing to speak, he slowly cleared the doubts that Lu Shaoqing had. The reason for Ji Fengyan to be this hard on the Green Nightmare Army was all because of her father¡¯s death. But... The Deputy General reasoned very well. Not only did he mention about the danger of being on the battlefield, he had also made it sound like the Green Nightmare Army had no responsibility for Ji Yun¡¯s death. Instead, it appeared as though Ji Fengyan had been too insistent and was too narrow-minded. The words that the Deputy General said caused a wave of whispers among the surrounding soldiers. It seemed like no other armies would dare to oppose the Green Nightmare Army and only Ji Fengyan had dared to do so. Ji Fengyan looked at the Deputy General coldly as he inverted truth with lies. The grin on her face became even colder. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re mistaken,¡± suddenly, Ji Fengyan spoke. The Deputy General was slightly taken aback. Ji Fengyan lifted her chin slightly to look at the pathetic-looking vanguard coldly. ¡°The reason for killing him is that he had disobeyed the military rules. How has this have anything to do with my father? Unless... a soldier from the Green Nightmare Army is so important that you can be this casual in his punishment even if he had insulted a terminator? If that is the case, then I would really wish to ask Your Majesty personally if the Green Nightmare Army is really so great that even a terminator has to back away?¡± What Ji Fengyan had said made the soldiers return to their senses. The reason for the vanguard being punished was because he had insulted Ji Fengyan in front of everyone. The terminator had an absolutely high status in the army. Besides a vanguard, even a Deputy General would receive a death sentence for insulting a terminator! Ji Fengyan had a proper reason for killing him but everyone had been led into a strange way of thinking, as if they had subconsciously thought that anyone from the Green Nightmare Army could not be punished and had forgotten... with the military rule in ce, whatever that Ji Fengyan had done was not inappropriate and was merely following it. The Deputy General did not expect Ji Fengyan to be able to respond this quickly and did not fall into the trap he had ced. He had originally thought of making use of Ji Yun¡¯s death to disrupt her train of thoughts so that he could turn the entire series of events into one that Ji Fengyan was abusing her authority. He had never imagined that... Ji Fengyan was even more cool headed than he had expected. What was even worse was that Ji Fengyan had directly mentioned the Emperor. There is a rule in the military that anyone who insults the terminator would be executed. If the Deputy General had used this reasoning again, Ji Fengyan could directly report to the Emperor and use them of trying to undermine the Emperor. Just the thought of this had already made the Deputy General feel numb in his head. Instantly, he softened his tone and the corner of his lips jerked as he said, ¡°You have been joking, General Ji. The Green Nightmare Army is the same as other armies, so how could it be said to receive special treatment?¡± ¡°Since there is no special treatment, is there any problem in me dealing with him ording to military rules?¡± Ji Fengyan asked with her brows raised. The Deputy General gritted his teeth secretly and could only say, ¡°there is no problem.¡± Then, he added on, ¡°It¡¯s just that... this vanguard is our general¡¯s rtive... if he were to die, it would upset the general.¡± Chapter 576 - Sowing Discord (3)

Chapter 576: Sowing Discord (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rtive of the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s General? The Deputy Generals¡¯ words stunned everyone. No wonder this low ranked vanguard had such an arrogant attitude and before his execution, even the Deputy General had to personally bring his men to save him. ¡°The General had always thought highly of this man. If anything were to happen to him, I¡¯m afraid that the General will have a hard time epting it...¡± the Deputy General pretended to say regretfully but his words were like heavy rocks weighing down on everyone¡¯s hearts. With this, anyone who had killed the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s vanguard was bound to attract revenge by the Green Nightmare Army. The swinging of the sword might seem to only cost a person¡¯s life, but in actual fact... Everyone could not help but feel suppressed. Ultimately, no one had dared to oppose the Green Nightmare Army for fear of revenge from them. Even Linghe, who was supposed to execute the punishment, was a little hesitant. He had no qualms about revenging for Ji Yun, but... Ji Fengyan had just entered the army and the soldiers at the Moonset Valley were all still training. Not just their battling abilities, the Green Nightmare Army greatly outnumbered even their soldiers. If they were to insist on killing the vanguard, the Green Nightmare Army was undoubtedly not going to let them off, and this would bring huge trouble to Ji Fengyan. Linghe started to hesitate. He slowly put down the knife that he had raised up high. Even if he was determined to avenge for Ji Yun, he also did not want to implicate Ji Fengyan. ¡°General...¡± Linghe clenched his fist and looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan did not have any expression on her face, so no one could tell what she was thinking. Seeing the dead silence, the Deputy General instantly grinned coldly. He pretended to say casually, ¡°seems like General Ji is a kind person who does not want our General to suffer the pain of losing a rtive. Someone,e and bring him back... This matter is only a misunderstanding. The Green Nightmare Army would definitely be grateful towards General Ji for her kindness.¡± As he said, a few Green Nightmare Army soldiers behind the Deputy General walked towards the vanguard who was punished. The vanguard gave a huge sigh of relief after knowing that he was saved. Then he immediately stared viciously at Linghe. ¡°You¡¯re called Linghe? You¡¯d better wait!¡± He had not forgotten how he had been tortured and shamed by Linghe and the rest that day. Linghe said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait. If you have the capability, juste at me.¡± The vanguard said ferociously, ¡°See if I¡¯ll torture you to your death in the future!¡± The Green Nightmare Army soldiers had already reached the side of the vanguard and was about to release him from his chains. However... Just when everyone thought that it was over, Ji Fengyan suddenly moved from her chair! Her figure shed past everyone¡¯s eyes like a light ray that was so fast that no one had noticed. Within an instant, her body had suddenly appeared at the side of the vanguard. Before anyone could react, they saw Ji Fengyan take away the execution knife from Linghe¡¯s hands and swung it at the vanguard¡¯s waist! Swoosh! In a blink of an eye, fresh red blood spurted out from that man¡¯s waist in all directions and was burning hot. It was only such a short instant, but that person had actually been cut into half! An ear-piercing shriek came out from that person¡¯s mouth. After being cut, a person would not die instantly and would only experience the torturous pain! No one had thought that Ji Fengyan would suddenly do it. The Deputy General, who originally thought that the matter had ended, watched as the vanguard was sliced into half and his face darkened instantly! Ji Fengyan watched upon coldly as fresh blood gushed out before her eyes. Her lips curled into a grin as she turned to look at the Deputy General, who had an unpleasant look. ¡°You can bring him back now.¡± Chapter 577 - Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (1)

Chapter 577: Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone was joking but her words were extremely harsh to the ears. Bring him back! How could they bring him back?! Ji Fengyan casually tossed aside the bloodstained ax and used a handkerchief to wipe off the blood on her hands. She raised her head slowly to look at the grim-looking Deputy General. ¡°On ount of your General, I allow you to bring him back. Perhaps you could still save him before he dies.¡± A person could still be barely alive after being cut in half, but unless a god intervenes¡ªeven the best doctor would be unable to save that person in such a short period of time. Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°kind intention¡± was obviously a kill order! The Deputy General¡¯s face became even more grim. He had tried both hard and soft methods, but Ji Fengyan refused to cooperate. Seeing his vanguard breathing weakly in a pool of blood, the Deputy General¡¯s face darkened and clenched his fists tightly by his side. As a member of the Green Nightmare Army, he had never been treated as such a fool before! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to save him? So if he dies, it has nothing to do with me. I gave you all a chance.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the grave face of the Deputy General. Her words struck the Deputy General deeply. Wasn¡¯t this simr to the way the Green Nightmare Army had treated Ji Yun¡¯s death? At this instant, the Deputy General finally realized why Ji Fengyan had chosen ¡®chopping in half¡¯ as the punishment. This was so the person would not immediately die after execution. In this way, she had pushed the me of their vanguard¡¯s death into their hands ¨C making it look as if it had nothing to do with her. Anger rose in the Deputy General¡¯s chest, but he had no other choice at this juncture. He could only look helplessly as his tormented vanguard drew hisst breath and stopped moving while lying in his own blood. ¡°Ai, so pitiful... you all belong to the same Green Nightmare Army¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you save him?¡± Ji Fengyan even let out a sigh as she watched that man stop breathing. She gave the impression of not understanding why the Green Nightmare Army had stood by so coldly doing nothing. The Deputy General of the Green Nightmare Army nearly puked blood. How to save a person from this kind of injury? How to save? Ji Fengyan had obviously no intention of letting that person live! The Deputy General swallowed his anger and had his men collect the vanguard¡¯s body. Warm blood was still trickling down ¨C as if mocking his foolishness. After wrapping up the vanguard¡¯s body, the Deputy General took a few deep breaths to suppress his rage. He faced Ji Fengyan stiffly. ¡°We have troubled you today. I must return now to report.¡± Ji Fengyan propped up her chin with one hand as she watched the Deputy General and his men prepare to depart. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The Deputy General frowned as he saw Ji Fengyan order one of her soldiers to check outside the main gates of the camp. The Deputy General¡¯s face darkened. After a short while, the soldier returned hastily to report that the Green Nightmare had seriously injured their own sentries Army soldiers for trying to stop them from breaking in. As he spoke, the expressions of those dazed soldiers instantly changed as they stared at the Green Nightmare Army. Chapter 578 - Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (2)

Chapter 578: Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No wonder the Green Nightmare Army had suddenly appeared at the execution ground. They had actually beat up the sentries and broke in by force! Breaking into another army camp and beating up other soldiers ¨C the Green Nightmare Army certainly had the nerve! The Deputy General¡¯s face didn¡¯t exhibit the least bit of remorse. He said casually, ¡°All this happened so suddenly and we were overly eager to save our own¡ªas a result we injured your men in error. We hope General will forgive us.¡± He was asking for forgiveness but his face disyed not the slightest bit of contrition. Many soldiers were turned off by that imperious attitude. The moment that Deputy General finished his words, those injured sentries were carried before Ji Fengyan. Everyone was in an uproar on seeing them! A total of six soldiers were on guard duty that day¡ªtwo veterans and four newbies. At this moment, all six of them were lying on stretchers. They were full of injuries, barely conscious and breathing weakly. Their armour had sustained heavy damage and stained all over with blood. No one had thought these six guys could have been injured so badly! How could this be a misunderstanding? The gathering of Moonset Valley soldiers nearly attacked those Green Nightmare Army troops on seeing those six injured men! This was clearly a vicious attack done on purpose! No one had suffered such heavy wounds from the earlier demon attack because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s protection. Who could have expected that they would then be so seriously injured by their very own side! ¡°Gen... General...¡± One of the veteran soldiers was still conscious as he fought to open his eyes, which were full of guilt and self-me. Looking at Ji Fengyan, he said with much effort, ¡°I... was useless... unable... to stop them...¡± His words were barely legible and he vomited fresh blood after speaking. Seeing the terrible state of her six men, Ji Fengyan¡¯s face darkened. She immediately had Linghe and the rest carry them off for medical treatment. The Moonset Valley soldiers were all looking at the Green Nightmare Army with enmity. Although the Moonset Valley troops didn¡¯t have the many battle achievements of the Green Nightmare Army ¨C there were strong bonds forged among the surviving veteran soldiers from their years together. The rookies had also received much guidance and support from those old-timers. Now, seeing their own brothers-in-arms wounded so badly, their hearts were filled with an intense hatred. From this point onwards, they had absolutely no problem with Ji Fengyan executing anyone from the Green Nightmare Army. This bunch of wanton and arrogant people deserved such punishment. Whereas others dared not offend the Green Nightmare Army, their General would! Everyone focused their attention on Ji Fengyan. They were all waiting for hermand. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression flickered as she cast a sweeping nce across the Green Nightmare Army. The Deputy General put on a calm front. ¡°We were too eager to save our own and mistakenly injured your men.¡± Ji Fengyan smirked. ¡°Do you think you can get away with wounding my men just by saying this was a mistake? I am not that good-tempered! Hand over those soldiers who beat up my guys. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡± At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, her surrounding soldiers automatically blocked off the exit route of the Green Nightmare Army! ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: You look half-dead. Mou Bei: I feel like I am about to die... Little crazy brat: ?? Mou Bei: TAT, I feel dizzy, unable to write... Little crazy brat: Why don¡¯t I prescribe you some medicine? Mou Bei: Prescribe an elixir that will enhance my writing powers by a hundred. Little crazy brat: Sure, give me a hundred dragon hearts. Mou Bei: I don¡¯t have a hundred. But you can take this ancient dragon¡¯s. The ancient dragon covered his chest: What are you trying to do? I am still a kid!!! Chapter 579 - Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (3)

Chapter 579: Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Deputy General¡¯s face instantly turned a sickly green. He looked incredulously at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji, what do you mean?¡± The Deputy General looked gravely at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyanughed coldly. ¡°What do I mean? It¡¯s very simple. An eye for an eye, a life for a life! You guys beat up six of my men. If you don¡¯t hand over the offenders, I have no choice but to mete out the punishment on all of you.¡± The Deputy General looked grim. Ji Fengyan wanted to punish all of them. The Green Nightmare Army had never been subjected to such abuse before! ¡°General Ji! You should know when to stop! Do you really want to make an enemy of the Green Nightmare Army?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Ji Fengyan stared frostily at the Deputy General. ¡°We are all soldiers under the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªwhy are you talking about being enemies? I just want to seek justice for my soldiers.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t hand them over?¡± The Deputy General asked. Ji Fengyan kept silent and raised her hand. Her surrounding soldiers instantly stepped forth¡ªtheir intense energy was obvious. The Green Nightmare Army had only about a hundred men, while Moonset Valley troops numbered over ten thousand. As skillful as they were, it would be impossible for the Green Nightmare Army to win this battle. The heart of the Deputy General sank. It appeared that Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t intend to let them off so easily. But... There was no way he could hand over the offenders. He had given the order to break into the camp. If he handed over the soldiers who had just been following orders ¨C it would be an utter embarrassment for the Green Nightmare Army. ¡°General Ji, I am willing to apologize for our mistake. I appeal to General Ji to be magnanimous and forgive us this incident. The Green Nightmare Army would remember this favor.¡± The Deputy General took a deep breath as he softened his tone. However... ¡°Apologize? If apologies worked, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for soldiers in the first ce? Leave the offenders behind today, or...¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly brandished a long, slender whip and cracked it in the air. The snapping sound crackled through the air. ¡°I have no choice but to treat everyone fairly then.¡± Seeing the long whip in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, the hearts of the Moonset Valley soldiers jumped involuntarily. That whip had given them much pain and agony. Nevertheless, they remained calm knowing that the Green Nightmare Army were the ones who would be punished today. Chopping the Green Nightmare Army vanguard in half was Ji Fengyan¡¯s personal agenda. Whereas restraining the Green Nightmare Army was to seek justice for those injured soldiers. Going against the mighty Green Nightmare Army just for those six soldiers¡ªJi Fengyan¡¯s toughness stirred the hearts of the Moonset Valley army! Such a great general, how could they not be willing to follow her all the way? The Deputy General¡¯s face turnedpletely ck on seeing the huge crowd of soldiers surrounding them and Ji Fengyan¡¯s long whip. He thought that bying here in person, it would have been an easy matter to retrieve his man. Never had he expected to end up in such dire straits. This was something the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s Deputy General could never have even dreamed of. This Ji Fengyan obviously disregarded the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s exalted status. Executing and punishing as she deemed fit¡ªshe hadpletely suppressed the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s brazen attitude. Chapter 580 - Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (4)

Chapter 580: Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The inner hearts of the Green Nightmare Army were in turmoil. Their escape route had been blocked while Ji Fengyan¡¯s stubborn attitude clearly indicated her intentions. If they didn¡¯t hand over the offenders, there was no way... they were leaving the Moonset Valley today. The Deputy General unwittingly nced at his own soldiers behind him. His gaze wavered as it fell upon a few particr men. Those soldiers gave an involuntary shudder and broke out in cold sweat. They dared not look at Ji Fengyan at all. After much hesitation, the Deputy General clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he pointed out those few soldiers. The men who had been singled out felt as if they were falling into a pit of hopeless despair, instantly going weak in the legs. The Deputy General intended to hand them over! Before they could further process the situation, Ji Fengyan already had Linghe andpany lead those soldiers out from the Green Nightmare Army troops. ¡°Deputy General! Deputy General, save us!¡± ¡°Deputy General!¡± Over a dozen soldiers were dragged out. Wearing the glorious Green Nightmare Army armour, they never expected to be subjected to such a nightmare scenario just for following orders. The Deputy General¡¯s face nched as those piteous cries drifted into his ears. But he could only avert his eyes and turn away from the pleading gazes of those soldiers. Handing over those men was like pping his own face. The Deputy General struggled to maintain stoic as he asked Ji Fengyan, ¡°General Ji, I have already handed those men over to you. Can we leave now?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression softened as she nced at those dozen over soldiers. She descended slowly from the tform. Standing before thepletely restrained men, she looked up at the Deputy General. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. I only want to punish them, not lock them up here forever. You can bring them along with you after their punishment.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words nearly made the Deputy General puke blood. Ji Fengyan obviously wanted them to witness her punishing his men. Without bothering further about what the Deputy General might be thinking, she turned towards Linghe and the rest. ¡°Remove their armour.¡± Linghe and gang tore off the armour of those struggling Green Nightmare Army soldiers. They forcefully restrained them facing downward on the ground. Ji Fengyan then viciouslyshed upon the backs of those dozen over men with her long whip! Sounds of tearing flesh resonated as the whip contacted the bodies of those soldiers. Shrill cries rang out, but things were far from over. The long whip danced like a venomous dragon over their flesh with every flick of the wrist. The other Green Nightmare Army soldiers shuddered at the cracking sounds. They never imagined that in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, there was someone who would dare to carry out corporal punishment on soldiers of the Green Nightmare Army. From that moment onwards, the armour which they used to wear with such pride could no longer protect them from harm. Chapter 581 - Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (5)

Chapter 581: Have A Couple of Lashes Before Leaving? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Deputy General looked grim. He could feel the panic and unease of his own men behind him. This state of mind was something that had never happened to the Green Nightmare Army. He realized Ji Fengyan wanted them to stay back on purpose to witness this. An absolute and humiliating defeat... Ji Fengyan obviously wanted to destroy the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s sense of dignity and superiority that they had built up over so many years. The dozen over Green Nightmare Army soldiers wereshed fifty times in front of everyone. Ji Fengyan¡¯s whipping had been executed with calcted skill. Doling out maximum pain while keeping them conscious. They had felt every one of those fiftyshes. Despite their backs having beenpletely torn open and their uncontroble spasms¡ªno one fainted. It could be said that Ji Fengyan¡¯s earlier whipping of the rookie soldiers had been measured and not intended to cause serious harm. This time... she was not so kind. After the whipping ended, those dozens over grown men were copsed half-dead on the ground. Unable to utter even a single sound, their faces were covered in tears and snot. Where was the bravado of the Green Nightmare Army? ¡°Now, you all may leave.¡± Ji Fengyan kept her whip and grinned at the ashen-faced Green Nightmare Army Deputy General. The Deputy General was clenching his fists tightly and had nearly ground his teeth to dust. Nevertheless, he could only swallow his anger and have his men carry off those half-dead soldiers. ¡°Farewell.¡± He bade Ji Fengyan a stiff goodbye and left immediately. Even though they were free to leave now, he would never be able to wipe away the painful memory of their total humiliation that day. The mighty name of the Green Nightmare Army had been used to sweep the floor today. After the Green Nightmare Army troops had departed, cheers erupted within the Moonset Valley camp. ¡°Lord General was so awesome!¡± The way Ji Fengyan had stood up for them had left the soldiers feeling entirely satisfied. That idiot Green Nightmare Army only knew how to bully others. Now, haven¡¯t they been taught a thorough lesson? Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help chuckling as she watched the cheering crowd. Meanwhile, Lu Shaoqing was startled by the soldiers¡¯ reaction. From beginning till the end, Lu Shaoqing had felt Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions were too extreme. He was very ufortable with her harsh attitude towards the Green Nightmare Army. But... Lu Shaoqing only realized now. They were a newly-rebuilt army troop. If Ji Fengyan had acted submissively when faced with the Green Nightmare Army, there was no way their own troops could ever hold their heads up ever again. The strong bravado exhibited by Ji Fengyan had infected the entire camp. Lu Shaoqing watched the crowd¡¯s exhrated rallying. They had not panicked when pitted against the Green Nightmare Army¡ªthat surging emotion burned in everyone¡¯s hearts. This was the powerful vigor Ji Fengyan had imbued in them right from the start. And this vigor would be carried onto the battlefield in the future. ¡°Stop dallying around. Those who have training¡ªcontinue with the program. The rest of you quickly go seal up that cave. Otherwise, you will suffer a beating from me.¡± Ji Fengyan waved her whip with mock seriousness. Nevertheless, none of the soldiers were scared. Everyone nodded with smiles on their faces and then ran off to their various tasks. Chapter 582 - A Gathering Of Three Armies (1) Chapter 582: A Gathering Of Three Armies (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the Green Nightmare Army had slunk away with their tail between their legs, Ji Fengyan looked for Lu Shaoqing. She had beaten them, but she needed to know why the Green Nightmare Army hade so near Moonset Valley. Lu Shaoqing told her that the Green Nightmare Army had originally been stationed more than a hundred li from Moonset Valley. For some reason, they had suddenly moved here. When Lu Shaoqing had first seen the men from the Green Nightmare Army, he had been surprised. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army is the best army in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Perhaps the Emperor himself gave the order, or perhaps they had something important to deal with.¡± Liu Shaoqing was also uncertain. When Ji Fengyan had heard all Liu Shaoqing had to say, she narrowed her eyes slightly. There was bad blood between the Green Nightmare Army and the original owner of the body. When she had just been ordered to Moonset Valley, the Green Nightmare Army had followed. Was this coincidence, or... had someone arranged it? Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Eldest Princess had plotted to force her onto the battlefield, so the situation was definitely not that simple. She was afraid that... the Eldest Princess definitely had something to do with the arrival of the Green Nightmare Army. Once the matter with the Green Nightmare Army was settled, the soldiers in Moonset Valley began their usual training. The exit of the cave had been blocked and Ji Fengyan added an exercise to the soldiers¡¯ daily training, which was inside the cave. The chaos caused by the darkness caused the soldiers much suffering, but no oneined at all. Just one thing... aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. In addition to their training, every night, Ji Fengyan made them sit cross-legged despite their exhaustion and taught them a strange set of phrases. She made them close their eyes, sit cross-legged, and recite them inwardly. The morale of the soldiers in Ji Fengyan¡¯s army grew higher every day. No one questioned her actions, but seriously obeyed her and practiced daily. Once night fell, one could see ashen soldiers in every tent cross their hairy legs and sit as steadily as mountains. They did not even bother to rest or wash first. Linghe and the others had experienced this before and when they saw the soldiers¡¯ earnest expressions, they could not help but feel likeughing. For now, these soldiers might not understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions, but Linghe and the others knew very well that Ji Fengyan was treating them like her own. The days passed. Lu Shaoqing worried continually that the Green Nightmare Army would make things difficult for them. But ever since the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s second-inmand left, there had been no news from the Green Nightmare Army. After half a month, Lu Shaoqing had not guessed the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s intentions. However, the Emperor¡¯s decree suddenly arrived at Moonset Valley. This decree immediately stirred up unrest. The Emperor had named the army under Ji Fengyan¡¯smand as the ¡°Wolf Smoke Regiment¡±, with the name including thest syble of Ji Fengyan¡¯s name. Once the name was announced, all the soldiers in Moonset Valley rejoiced. Ordinary armies were seldom named. Only those which had achieved a major victory would have this honor. This exception made everyone rejoice. Once the news was announced, the soldiers began to fervently discuss what emblem they should have on their g. However... Before they had finished digesting the good news, another decree followed closely. This reduced everyone¡¯s joy. The Emperor decreed that three days after receiving the decree, the Wolf Smoke Regiment should advance on the in of Corpses in the east. There, they would meet with two other armies and coordinate their attack on the Demon n. Chapter 583 - A Gathering Of Three Armies (2)

Chapter 583: A Gathering Of Three Armies (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was good news, but unfortunately... This was the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s first foray into battle, and one of the allied armies was the Green Nightmare Army, which Ji Fengyan had recently beaten... Now they could notugh. ¡°Ally with the Green Nightmare Army? What kind of joke is this?¡± The soldiers, who had just been named the Wolf Smoke Regiment, were disbelieving. The Green Nightmare Army was the most hostile army in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. They numbered more than one hundred and fifty thousand. All the battles that the Green Nightmare Army took part in were tragic ones, and their campaigns were the most cruel among the armies. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had not been established for a month, and arge proportion of its soldiers were new soldiers who had never been on the battlefield. Their numbers were just one-tenth of that the Green Nightmare Army. They did not even have enough leaders. It was unbelievable that these two armies, which differed vastly in strength, could be allies. Besides the Green Nightmare Army and the Wolf Smoke Regiment, the other army they were allied with was an army that was frequently victorious in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It also numbered ten thousand. The newly established Wolf Smoke Army would be stuck between two colossal entities. No matter how one looked at it, it was inconceivable. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s brows had not unfurrowed since he received the decree. He repeatedly read the decree the Emperor had personally written, but still did not understand the Emperor¡¯s intentions. ¡°General... there¡¯s something fishy... about this.¡± Lu Shaoqing could not figure it out after much thought and had no choice but to discuss it with Ji Fengyan. ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan had not had any particr reaction to the news. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army and the ze Army are the best armies in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The fighting strength of the Wolf Smoke Regiment is iparable to the other two armies. It is very strange that the Emperor asked us to be allies.¡± Lu Shaoqing frowned slightly. He was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Is the Green Nightmare Army up to something? Did they not react to the previous matter because they had this nned all along?¡± Lu Shaoqing was filled with worry. The Green Nightmare Army was famous and had many soldiers. However... as a veteran of many years, Lu Shaoqing knew plenty that was not general knowledge. The Green Nightmare Army had not always been so big, but its numbers had grown after each campaign. Arge part of this was because of the fighting ability of the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s general. But part of the reason... was rather dark. In the beginning, when the Green Nightmare Army was a small fighting force, it had frequently allied with other armies of the same size. However, in almost every battle, the allied forces would suffer tragic losses and then the Green Nightmare Army would furiously turn the tide. There were almost no exceptions to this situation. It was as if every army allied with the Green Nightmare Army would experience a tragic fight, then in the end, the Green Nightmare Army would retaliate fiercely and defeat the enemy. After the allied forces had suffered great losses, the Green Nightmare Army would win the glory. After many military achievements, they had forced their way to the lofty status that they now held. Outsiders were unaware of what really happened behind the scenes. Ji Fengyan looked at Lu Shaoqing¡¯s worried face and said calmly, ¡°Since the Emperor has already given his decree, there can be no turning back. Rather than worry about the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s petty tricks, why not reorganize the army? This will be the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s first battle. No matter what, we should do a good job.¡± Lu Shaoqing was slightly taken aback, but could only smile wryly and agree. How was the Wolf Smoke Regiment supposed to survive under these two colossal armies? Chapter 584 - A Gathering Of Three Armies (3)

Chapter 584: A Gathering Of Three Armies (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demons had overtaken the in of Corpses from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragons. To regain that territory, the Kingdom had battled against the demons for three years before finally recovering part of thend. Countless soldiers had been sacrificed in that lengthy battle. In the end, they had no choice but to halt their military campaign temporarily so they could recoup from their losses. That bloody war had left numerous white bones. Because of the demons upying that area, they were unable to retrieve the bodies of their men. Hundreds of thousands of corpses were piled on the ins and subjected to the elements. Flesh had been eroded to leave behind pure white bones which were then covered by dirt and sand. This was how the in of Corpses had gotten its name. The Moonset Valley was not that near the in of Corpses. After receiving the news, the Wolf Smoke Regiment had immediately set off and traveled for ten days before finally arriving at the nearest camp to the in of Corpses. From afar, one could see a mass of tents on the sand dunes beyond the in of Corpses. Of the three armies gathered here for battle, two possessed the greatestbat power in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. One could imagine just how magnificent those armies looked with their staggering numbers and mighty energy. Before setting off, Ji Fengyan had the ancient dragon stay on at the Moonset Valley as well as a hundred sentries to guard the ce. With a 10,000-strong Wolf Smoke Regiment in tow, Ji Fengyan arrived at the gathering of the three armies. Over a hundred soldiers guarded the main gates of the massive army camp. They subjected Ji Fengyan andpany to a thorough interrogation before allowing them to enter. Once inside, the Wolf Smoke Regiment was immediately infected by the atmosphere of the three-army camp. Soldiers wearing the armour of the Green Nightmare Army and the ze Army could be seen all over the camp full of a murderous aura. The two armies had settled down on the two opposite sides of the camp. The Green Nightmare Army¡¯s green armour dazzled while the ze Army¡¯s dark red suit glowed. The moment the Wolf Smoke Regiment stepped in, everyone¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted to theparatively shabby-looking troops. The Wolf Smoke Regiment consisted mostly of new soldiers. Their new armour had yet to arrive and most of them were wearing the suits left behind by the soldiers who had perished in the earlier battles. Those armour were obviously more worn and the style not as daunting as the Green and ze armies. The newly patched on insignia of the Wolf Smoke Regiment was quite formidable-looking, but... under the scrutinizing gaze of the other two armies ¨C the Wolf Smoke Regiment could feel everyone staring daggers at them. ¡°Wolf Smoke Regiment? Who are they? Why have we never heard of them before?¡± ¡°This is an army? Ha... so few men, what good will they be here¡ªas army cooks?¡± A bunch of soldiers crowded along the two sides of the camp as they watched the Wolf Smoke Regiment with mocking expressions. They didn¡¯t bother to hide their scrutiny ¨C which was sharp and provoking. ¡°Ai! Ai! Are we seeing things? Who is that young girl at the front of that army?¡± Someone had noticed that leading the Wolf Smoke Regiment was not a macho man but a fresh-faced teenage girl. In addition, a half-grown white deer was trotting alongside that girl. They looked utterly out of ce at the army camp. Apart from that teenage girl, there was an exceedingly handsome youth ¨C but not quite a military type. This atypical army had attracted the attention of many people in the camp. Halfway to their destination, the Wolf Smoke Regiment encountered a man wearing a gray-colored armour, who hastily went over to Ji Fengyan and bowed politely. ¡°Wee General Ji, could you pleasee with me to themanding tent. The other two Generals have already been waiting for some time.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. She passed on some instructions to Lu Shaoqing before following that person to themanding tent. The rest of the Wolf Smoke Regiment followed their guide to their tents. Chapter 585 - Avenging A Father’s Murder (1) Chapter 585: Avenging A Father¡¯s Murder (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Themanding tent was right in the center of the camp. The man stopped outside the tent after leading Ji Fengyan to it. She entered with neither humility nor arrogance. The entire situation utterly amused Ji Fengyan. Inside themanding tent were two men wearing armour. One of them had on a green suit¡ªhis face handsome but eyes sharp as knives. He also appeared to be over the age of thirty. The other was someone Ji Fengyan was already familiar with. ¡°General Ji.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face was stony when he saw Ji Fengyan enter the tent. Zhan Fei. Wasn¡¯t he the Terminator apanying Eldest Princess¡ªwho was shot by the dark guard and had to turn back home in shame? Ji Fengyan had long guessed that the Eldest Princess was the reason she had been dragged into this three-army war. But she never expected for the Eldest Princess to be so cautious as to send Zhan Fei to the camp. ¡°I heard that the battle will include the Green Nightmare Army, the ze Army and my own troops. Why are there only two here?¡± Ji Fengyan knew that the other man in the green armour was the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s General¡ªSitu Ba. Zhan Fei replied, ¡°General Yang is not feeling well and is resting at the moment. I am under His Majesty¡¯s orders to supervise this battle. I seek your kind guidance from now on.¡± The General Yang mentioned by Zhan Fei was themander of the ze Army, Yang Shun. He was also the most experienced Terminator in recent history. His polite words were also meant solely for Situ Ba¡¯s ears. Situ Ba understood and nodded. Ji Fengyan grinned but remained silent and just sat down by the side. Since Ji Fengyan entered the tent, Situ Ba¡¯s gaze never left her. His eyes were sharp as knives as he scrutinized this ¡°General¡± who was barely half his age. As Situ Ba was sizing her up, Ji Fengyan was likewise observing him. This was the Green Nightmare Army General who had a hand in her father¡¯s death. Situ Ba was already 32 years old. He had been leading troops for 14 years since he joined the army at the age of 18. It was under hismand that the Green Nightmare Army had turned into the leading regiment in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. With the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s rise to glory, Situ Ba¡¯s status in the Kingdom had also followed suit¡ªsurpassing even that of the premier Terminator Qin family. On the way here, Lu Shaoqing had hinted Ji Fengyan several times to always be on her guard when dealing with the Green Nightmare Army. They were a vicious bunch and it would be a mistake to treat them as truerades on the same side during battle. ¡°Are you Ji Fengyan?¡± Situ Ba didn¡¯t bother hiding his scrutiny of Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan raised her brow. ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ba nced her over before saying coldly, ¡°You share quite a number of simrities with your father.¡± Father? Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Soon after the birth of her former self, Ji Yun had not returned to the Ji family again. She never met her father and only knew his face through portraits. Nevertheless, in her eyes, her father was a great hero. Her former self had hankered for her father¡¯s return so that she could carry out her filial duties. This was probably the final lingering wish her former self had in the Ji family. However... She waited for over ten years only to receive news of his death. Chapter 586 - Avenging A Father’s Murder (2) Chapter 586: Avenging A Father¡¯s Murder (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan could not fathom just how despondent her former self must have been she received news of Ji Yun¡¯s death. That final ray of hope in her life was snuffed out just like that. From what Linghe and the rest said, Ji Fengyan could vaguely guess that Ji Yun¡¯s death was not an ident but a murder... Ji Yun¡¯s performance was not as splendid as Situ Ba¡¯s. Nevertheless, he was reliable and adept at nning battle strategies. Ji Yun was also a shining star within the army¡ªotherwise why would Linghe andpany be willing to shed blood for him? But... Ji Yun could not retire alive from the battlefield. She recalled Linghe saying that right before going into that battle, Ji Yun had applied for leave from the Emperor. He had hoped to return to the capital city to visit his daughter. However... That battle ended up being his final one. Death separated forever father and daughter, never to meet again. Hatred shrouded her heart as Ji Fengyan watched Situ Ba. It was as if the remnants of her former self had influenced her. Situ Ba. The Green Nightmare Army... This is a debt I must seek on behalf of my former self! The fire burning in Ji Fengyan¡¯s pupils startled Situ Ba. The gaze of a mere 15-year-old teenage girl could actually be so forbidding. He frowned slightly as his own expression shifted. Discreetly observing all this from the side, Zhan Fei couldn¡¯t help smirking when he witnessed the fuming intensity between Ji Fengyan and Situ Ba. Pretending to be oblivious to the tension, he cleared his throat. ¡°General Ji is General Ji Yun¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s only natural they are alike. How valiant was General Ji Yun in battle during his time? I have heard stories of his courage. Like father like daughter, General Ji could definitely carry on General Ji Yun¡¯s legacy¡ªkilling demons and protecting the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Ji Fengyan gave a frostyugh. Zhan Fei continued. ¡°If I recall correctly, General Ji Yun had also fought alongside General Situ before?¡± Situ Ba nodded. ¡°What a coincidence. I remember that battle, when General Situ and General Ji Yunbined their armies and carried out a major victory over the demon army. It was truly a mighty sight to behold. It must be fate that General Ji is here carrying on General Ji Yun¡¯s legacy.¡± Zhan Fei was smiling, but his eyes venomous as he gazed at Ji Fengyan. Mentioning Ji Yun so many times in a casual conversation, pretending not to know that as his daughter, Ji Yun¡¯s death would be a sore topic for Ji Fengyan. ¡°It really is... fate...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes a little as she gazed at Situ Ba¡¯s solemn face. She gave a cryptic smile and held out her hand to him. ¡°I hope General Situ would offer me his guidance from now on. I will try my best not to besmear the good name of my father.¡± Her response astounded Zhan Fei. He had thought the mention of Ji Yun¡¯s death would incense Ji Fengyan and fall out with Situ Ba. Never did he expect... Ji Fengyan was more calm than he imagined. Situ Ba gave a coldugh and waved his hand slightly. ¡°Since we are already long acquainted through your father, I will definitely try my best to offer you ¡®guidance¡¯.¡± With that, he reached out his rough hands and sped Ji Fengyan¡¯s delicate little one. However, Situ Ba suddenly felt an intense pain in the bones of his palms and fingers as he shook hands with Ji Fengyan! Having always been confident of his own physical prowess, Situ Ba frowned as he stared at Ji Fengyan¡¯s unchanging expression. His face darkened unwittingly. ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: How¡¯s the adjustment to your daily routine? Mou Bei:...Get lost. Let me die first. Little crazy brat: Let me remind you, you adjusted to the weekdays. Mou Bei: I know... I am going home to pay my respects to my ancestors. I will return to write after that... Little crazy brat: Um hmm, I am a responsible woman. Encouraging authors to write is my duty. Mou Bei: You just want to kill off Situ Ba to avenge your former self as soon as possible! Little crazy brat: Don¡¯t make me sound so bloodthirsty. I have always been a lover of peace. Mou Bei: Ha! Ha! Chapter 587 - Special Treatment (1) Chapter 587: Special Treatment (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Situ Ba discreetly exerted more strength through his grip, his sharp eyes fixed on Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was still smiling casually and she appeared not to find anything wrong. A momentter, both loosened their grip. ¡°General Ji must have been tired out by her journey. Head back earlier to rest,¡± said Zhan Fei. Ji Fengyan gave a parting nce at the two before leaving themanding tent. Zhan Fei snorted after Ji Fengyan left. He turned to say something to Situ Ba but suddenly saw... a hand-shaped bruise imprinted upon the hand which Situ Ba used to shake Ji Fengyan¡¯s. Ji Fengyan left the tent and headed toward the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s camp after inquiring the patrolling soldiers. Just as she was nearing the tents, a few new soldiers were walking in her direction. Seeing Ji Fengyan, their faces filled with joy. ¡°General, quicklye look.¡± With some hesitation, Ji Fengyan followed those soldiers to the tents. However, Ji Fengyan frowned when she saw them. The area upied by the three armies was extremely spacious and the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s camp was situated toward the back. The tents there were brand new and lookedpletely different from the other in and simple ones in the rest of the camp. ¡°General, look at our tents. Not bad, right? I have never seen such good quality tents.¡± The bunch of rookies didn¡¯t detect anything strange and just grinned at those tents. These tents could be considered the best in the entire military force of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Even the General-level tents of a normal army were not as good. In the midst of the three-army camp, this batch of tents were extremely eye catching. ¡°General.¡± Linghe went up to Ji Fengyan the moment he saw her. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Someone led us here and said this area is for us, but... I find it all rather strange.¡± Linghe was a veteran soldier with years of battle experience. He was very well-versed in the various rules in the military. It was obvious that the treatment that the Wolf Smoke Regiment was receiving was beyond the usual practice. Ji Fengyan nodded. She was also wary of the situation. ¡°Let everyone get some rest first. We will adopt a wait-and-see approach for now.¡± It would be impossible to move over ten thousand men to a new location now. They had no choice but to stay here temporarily and see what other tricks Situ Ba and Zhan Fei had up their sleeves. Lingheplied and urged everyone to have an early rest. Ji Fengyan entered her own tent and saw that it was decked out luxuriously. The furniture were all exquisitely carved and there was even a white tiger fur rug on the floor. It could even be mistaken as part of the lodgings of some rich family. This feltpletely bizarre to Ji Fengyan. The Green Nightmare Army and Zhan Fei would never have prepared such amodations for her and the Wolf Smoke Regiment out of pure kindness. So what was all this about? Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t figure it out for now and had no choice but to pass down the order for her men to stay alert. They had to ensure there would be no chance for anyone to stir trouble for them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Huo asked after noticing Ji Fengyan¡¯s upied expression. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I just feel... there are some people out there plotting something against us.¡± Liu Huo looked dubious. Ji Fengyan chuckled as she didn¡¯t want to cause him worry. Sheughed as she dragged him over to bed. Chapter 588 - Special Treatment (2)

Chapter 588: Special Treatment (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, soldiers from the Wolf Smoke Regiment rose early for their morning training. Even with the change in their location, none of the soldiers dared to defy the rules set down by Ji Fengyan. Both the Green Nightmare Army and the ze Army were the elite troops of the Kingdom¡ªand the Wolf Smoke Regiment was feeling the pressure to perform. They fervently wished for more time to train so that they would not sully the reputation of their General. Ji Fengyan stepped out of her tent to see a bunch of sweaty soldiers running pass. A few of the more daring ones even greeted her. Amotion suddenly shattered the peace within the camp. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shifted as she saw Linghe hurrying over from the direction of themotion. The soldiers who were training nearby had also paused and looked questioningly at Linghe. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Linghe frowned. ¡°Reporting to General, it¡¯s the men from the ze Army.¡± ¡°ze Army?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly shocked. ¡°It appears that some of the ze Army soldiers on patrol were attacked. They have just returned and there are quite a number of injuries.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. The purpose of the three-army alliance was to regain the in of Corpses. The earlier battle had dragged on for years only to yield a portion of the territory. The consecutive years of war had resulted in substantial losses to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. As a result, they eventually halted their campaign to recuperate. The demons had also overexerted their own resources and had stopped their attacks for some time. Nevertheless, the demons¡¯ standstill was just a temporary thing. There had always been unrest at the in of Corpses. The nearby viges suffered frequent demon attacks and as time passed, the demon activity in the area had ballooned. One of the viges had already undergone a bloody massacre. That was why... This time, the Emperor had summoned three armies to the in of Corpses to regainplete control of the entire ins. Ji Fengyan rushed to the entrance of the camp with Linghe and some other soldiers in tow. Over a dozen ze Army Soldiers were copsed outside the entrance. They were full of injuries and stained all over with blood. Their armour had also suffered major damage. Even the dirt beneath them had been soaked in blood. ¡°Men! Quicklye!¡± One of the severely injured ze Army soldiers shouted as he propped up his unconsciousrade. His shouts had attracted several other soldiers in the camp. ¡°What are you all doing just standing there!¡± An imperious voice suddenly rang out. Zhan Fei walked out from behind the crowd and nced at those injured ze Army soldiers. As the ze Army¡¯s camp was situated in the center and some distance away, most of the soldiers at the scene were from the Green Nightmare Army. The bloodied soldiers felt a sense of relief on seeing Zhan Fei. ¡°Lord Zhan! We were ambushed by demons and suffered serious injuries. Please send reinforcements to save our brothers who are still trapped there!¡± Zhan Fei frowned as he passed a sweeping nce over the bunch. He also took in Ji Fengyan andpany from the corner of his eyes. A venomous glint shed across his eyes as he red at the pleading soldier. ¡°How dare you create such a ruckus in the camp? Didn¡¯t your General Yang teach you guys proper etiquette?¡± Chapter 589 - Special Treatment (3) Chapter 589: Special Treatment (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ze Army soldier was dumbstruck by the reprimand and the corners of his bloodstained lips nched. ¡°Lord... Lord Zhan?¡± He looked incredulously at Zhan Fei. He couldn¡¯t believe that Zhan Fei was admonishing them so coldly when his team was being attacked by demons. Zhan Fei lifted his chin at the soldier. ¡°I havee to the in of Corpses to regain our territory from the demons. As a soldier, you should be prepared to sacrifice for your country. Look at you, crying and whining just because you suffered a demon attack. Such unbing behavior.¡± As Zhan Fei scolded, the other soldiers from the ze Army had rushed over. Hearing his rebuke, their faces filled with rage. ¡°Lord Zhan!¡± Riddled with injuries, that soldier red at Zhan Fei with furious eyes. ¡°How could we forget our position? My brothers-in-arms are still fighting in that demon ambush. I barely got the chance to escape to seek help. Does Lord Zhan not give a damn about their lives!!¡± The ze Army soldier couldn¡¯t help hollering. Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He cast a harsh look at those ze Army soldiers. ¡°This is part of your duties.¡± ¡°Duty?¡± The ze Army soldier clenched his fists. ¡°On what basis? Why should the ze Army be responsible for reconnaissance? Doesn¡¯t Lord Zhan know how dangerous the area surrounding the in of Corpses is? This should be a three-army effort¡ªwhy is the ze Army in charge of the most dangerous duty! And now, you are refusing to send reinforcements when we have suffered an attack during our reconnaissance¡ªwhat kind of shit duty is this!¡± The ze Army soldiers were in a rage. They had served the nation for so many years and killed countless demons. Now, this three-army alliance had led them into such a dire situation. Justst night, under his role as supervising officer, Zhan Fei had ordered the ze Army to send a small, hundred-soldier team on a reconnaissance mission to monitor the demons¡¯ movement in the area surrounding the in of Corpses. The troops had gone out under the cover of the night, but met with a sudden demon ambush. The team could not hold up against the demons¡¯ attack¡ªso several of them escaped to seek help. But... Zhan Fei looked like he had no intention of sending reinforcements! The Green Nightmare Army had oppressed the ze Army for many years. In addition, General Yang Shun was unwell andmand of the ze Army troops had been ceded to the Green Nightmare Army and Zhan Fei during this alliance. ¡°The three-army alliance needs everyone to y their part.¡± Zhan Fei nced about casually. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army is to patrol the surroundings while the Wolf Smoke Regiment has to stay back to guard the camp itself. The ze Army is just responsible for one part. Why so manyints?¡± The ze Army quivered with anger. Zhan Fei¡¯s words had provoked them to the extreme. They needed the Wolf Smoke Regiment to stay back and guard the camp? Their camp had over 20,000 men¡ªwhy was there a need to have 10,000 extra soldiers to guard it? This was aplete joke! The ze Army soldiers fumed in silence. Their General was unwell while they had been under the thumbs of the Green Nightmare Army for so many years. Moreover, the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment had been immediately invited to the Green Nightmare Army¡¯smanding tent right after her arrival yesterday. The ze Army didn¡¯t know what transpired then, but they did know one thing... Chapter 590 - Special Treatment (4)

Chapter 590: Special Treatment (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since the Generals of the Wolf Smoke Regiment and the Green Nightmare Army had their meeting, the ze Army had been assigned the most dangerous mission while the Wolf Smoke Regiment had be the team that got to ¡°protect a 20,000-strong army¡±. Not that the soldiers of the ze Army were unwilling to sacrifice for their country, but... they were unwilling to trade their ownrades¡¯ lives for the benefit of others! In that instant, the entire ze Army looked in a particr direction. There stood Ji Fengyan with some Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. Here they were shedding blood, sweat and tears outside while this Wolf Smoke Regiment, who had apparently sprung out of nowhere, got to stay in camp to enjoy the efforts of others. What was even more enraging was the ze Army had already yielded to the situation, but now... Zhan Fei was not even willing to rescue their own men? The ze Army had never felt so dejected before. Ji Fengyan had brought her men over to investigate themotion. Instead... they were treated to an entire ¡°act¡±. The expressions of the ze Army soldiers wereplicated as they nced over. Ji Fengyan was no fool and could see the underlying hatred and anger. ¡°General, there¡¯s something fishy about all this.¡± Lu Shaoqing felt ill at ease after witnessing the entire scene. Ji Fengyan smirked. ¡°Fishy? This is something of extremely dubious proportions.¡± She had known Situ Ba and Zhan Fei would not be so kind as to arrange for such good lodgings for the Wolf Smoke Regiment. So... all that was leading to this confrontation now. ¡°Did General know of the duty arrangements for the three armies?¡± Lu Shaoqing asked in a low voice. Ji Fengyan shook her head. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expression became even more grim. ¡°General, this is terrible for the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The ze Army and Green Nightmare Army have never gotten along. And our regiment hase into this alliance with troops that are far behind the other two armies in experience and capabilities. But... the duty arrangements for this camp was really too weird. There is no need to guard a camp of this size, but... Lord Zhan publicly told everyone that our regiment wanted to stay on to guard the grounds. People will think we are a joke...¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s words were reserved but his meaning conveyed very clearly. ording to the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s qualifications, there was no way we have assigned them such an easy duty. Moreover, Ji Fengyan had indeed been invited by Situ Ba to hismanding tent. Although no one knew what they discussed inside, the different treatment of the three armies had been clearly disyed after that meeting. The ze Army probably thought the Wolf Smoke Regiment had long been in cahoots with the Green Nightmare Army¡ªsucking up to the Green Nightmare Army to enjoy the privilege of being assigned such an easy task. Now that the ze Army had met with harm, Zhan Fei instantly stood on the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s side. He had also dragged the Wolf Smoke Regiment to the same side, obviously going against the ze Army. The Green Nightmare Army had no fear as they were mighty in both numbersbat abilities. But... It was different for the battle novice Wolf Smoke Regiment. Once news of these spreads, both the Wolf Smoke Regiment and Ji Fengyan would be pinned as cunning cowards. Ji Fengyan had also thought of the same issues raised by Lu Shaoqing. Observing how Zhan Fei was publicly giving the ze Army such a hard time¡ªand all in front of her... he was clearly trying to sow discord between the ze Army and the Wolf Smoke Regiment. If news of this situation reached outside ears, even Ji Fengyan¡ªthe teenage heroine who once saved the capital institute¡ªwould very soon bebeled a cowardly weakling. Chapter 591 - Let Us Exchange? (1)

Chapter 591: Let Us Exchange? (1)

To make matters worse... On the battlefield, the Green Nightmare Army would never cooperate with the Wolf Smoke Regiment. If they also antagonized the ze Army, the Wolf Smoke Regiment would be entirely without support in the battle against the demons. Situ Ba and Zhan Fei intended to besmear her reputation in the military, and cut off all lifelines to the Wolf Smoke Regiment during future battles! Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and stared at Zhan Fei¡¯s back profile, a chilly glint shed across her pupils. Lu Shaoqing was also looking rather cheerless. Just as Lu Shaoqing was considering how to defuse the situation, Ji Fengyan suddenly started walking towards those ze Army soldiers. Zhan Fei appeared amused by Ji Fengyan¡¯s action. He said ndly, ¡°General Ji, you are here too? This must seem like a joke to you.¡± The ze Army soldiers also noticed Ji Fengyan and the sight of this young ¡°General¡± instantly triggered their dislike. It was a total hoax for someone so young toe out to a battlefield. However... Ji Fengyan totally ignored Zhan Fei¡¯s ill-intentioned provocation. She headed directly toward those injured men. The ze Army soldiers watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s approach with severe expressions. Ji Fengyan suddenly crouched over and reached out a hand to the unconscious man. ¡°What are you trying to do? One of the ze Army soldiers looked guardedly at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan nced at his bloodied face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cause the death of yourrades, stay here.¡± The ze Army men were dumbstruck by Ji Fengyan¡¯s admonishment. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t bother further about them but began checking that fainted soldier. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions likewise stunned the other ze Army troops. However, as displeased as they were with this dubious little General, they did not forget Ji Fengyan¡¯s authority. They dared not intervene and had no choice but to stand anxiously by the side. Lu Shaoqing looked on in utter confusion. Hepletely did not know what Ji Fengyan intended to do. As the ze Army was extremely upset with them at the moment, it was best for them to stay out of sight and wait till their anger had subsided before making future ns. What Ji Fengyan was doing now was entirely beyond Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expectations. Ji Fengyanpletely ignored everyone else as she quickly checked the injuries of the unconscious soldier. She subsequently retrieved an elixir and stuffed it into his mouth before the rest could say a word. Ji Fengyan then checked the wounds of the other ze Army men and also fed them elixirs. Aplishing that, she stood up. ¡°Bring them back to the army medic for treatment. They are all already half-dead, and there¡¯s no point in arguing any further.¡± Ji Fengyan looked disdainfully at those few ze Army soldiers. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions dazed the ze Army men. They never expected that the first person to offer them aid would actually be the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Ji Fengyan stood up and turned in the direction of the stony-faced Zhan Fei. ¡°ording to what Lord Zhan mentioned just now, what are these so-called duties of the three armies?¡± Zhan Fei replied, ¡°Before attacking, we must make certain preparations to ensure victory.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting. How is it I am not aware of any duties for the Wolf Smoke Regiment?¡± Chapter 592 - Let Us Exchange? (2)

Chapter 592: Let Us Exchange? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei said, ¡°Before attacking, we must analyze the demons¡¯ movements to ensure victory.¡± The demons had overrun the in of Corpses for many years, hence they knew they of thend much better than the humans. The troops would definitely suffer significant losses if they made a sudden attack without finding out the locations of the demon nests first. Ji Fengyan raised her brows. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting. How is it I am not aware of any duties for the Wolf Smoke Regiment?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words stunned the nearby ze Army troops. The Wolf Smoke Regiment didn¡¯t know of the duties? Zhan Fei smiled. ¡°General Ji, you forgot...¡± But then he appeared to think of something and hurriedly changed his tune. ¡°General Ji just arrived at the camp and is probably not too familiar with leading troops into battle. So... remaining in the camp to train your soldiers is the best arrangement.¡± Despite the turnaround, Zhan Fei¡¯s earlier unfinished sentence was thought-provoking. Ji Fengyan knew Zhan Fei¡¯s intentions very well, but... ¡°I appreciate Lord Zhan¡¯s kindness, but the soldiers under me are mostly rookies. Rather than let them dally around in the camp, it is better that they pick up arms and get some real experience.¡± All the soldiers were dumbstruck by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Zhan Fei asked Ji Fengyan. ¡°What does General Ji mean?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. ¡°Could I trouble Lord Zhan to let the Wolf Smoke Regiment exchange duties with the ze Army?¡± What? No one could believe Ji Fengyan would actually say something so extraordinary. The ze Army¡¯s task to report on any strange activity nearby the in of Corpses was dangerous. Even the veteran ze Army had nearly lost an entire team. Ji Fengyan¡¯s men were nearly all rookies¡ªshe really wanted to exchange with the ze Army? Wasn¡¯t this a death wish?! Everyone felt that Ji Fengyan had gone mad. Throwing away the easy-going task of guarding the main camp to send her own troops into the danger zone¡ªhow could there be such a General in this world? It also shocked Zhan Fei. He never imagined that Ji Fengyan would make such a request. ¡°General Ji, you...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Lord Zhan unwilling?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Zhan Fei narrowed his eyes before giving a suddenugh. ¡°General Ji is young and impulsive. I can understand that. However, reconnaissance is not just some child¡¯s y. It concerns our future battle with the demons. If anything goes wrong...¡± ¡°Military pledge.¡± Ji Fengyan spat out those three words. Those three simple words rang loudly in the ears of the stunned gathering. ¡°If Lord Zhan doesn¡¯t believe in the abilities of my Wolf Smoke Regiment, I can put down a military pledge right now before everyone¡ªI will take responsibility and be punished if we fail to investigate the demons¡¯ movements,¡± said Ji Fengyan with a grin. Zhan Fei was utterly thunderstruck. He had thought he could use this duty arrangements to sour the rtions between Ji Fengyan and the ze Army. But he never imagined Ji Fengyan would be so bold as to use a military pledge to switch duties. It should be made clear what was the situation with Ji Fengyan¡¯s men. Zhan Fei had done his homework well and deduced that Ji Fengyan would never send a bunch of rookies to such dangerous territories. As such, he had devised this n to sow discord between the two armies. But... Ji Fengyan¡¯s methods had greatly surpassed Zhan Fei¡¯s calctions. Chapter 593 - Let Us Exchange? (3) Chapter 593: Let Us Exchange? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei¡¯s thoughts were flying at a rapid speed. He would give up on the n to sow discord between the two armies if he agreed to Ji Fengyan¡¯s request. But... Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as a sh of devious amusement shed in his pupils. Military pledge... Ji Fengyan was digging her own grave. With that, Zhan Fei put on a helpless expression and sighed. ¡°Since General Ji is so stubborn, I have nothing more to say. Just that a military pledge is not some frivolous instrument. If General Ji cannot fulfill the task, then... her life would really be forfeited.¡± ¡°And what if I aplish the task?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Zhan Fei swallowed a cold chuckle as he maintained a casual expression. ¡°Then it would be a major contribution towards regaining the in of Corpses.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. She then tore off her sleeve and bit her finger. Right in front of everyone, she wrote down the military pledge with her blood. ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, my Wolf Smoke Regiment will flush out the locations of the demon nests. I guarantee it with this military pledge!¡± Ji Fengyan threw the freshly written pledge at Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei hurriedly reached forward to catch it. Looking at the military pledge, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. This is your own death wish, not by the machinations of anyone else. ¡°Then I wish General Ji all the best.¡± Zhan Fei carefully kept the military pledge and cupped one of his fists on the other hand towards Ji Fengyan before taking his leave. Ji Fengyan¡¯s efficient manner left the ze Army troops in a daze for some time. They even doubted their earlier perception of her. Ji Fengyan... didn¡¯t seem to know what was going on. Just as the ze Army was mired in uncertainty, Ji Fengyan suddenly turned around to look at them. ¡°Where was it that you were ambushed?¡± The soldier¡ªstartled by the question¡ªanswered, ¡°Just at the little vige on the east side.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded and turned to walk towards Lu Shaoqing and the rest. That soldier suddenly recovered his senses and hurriedly shouted, ¡°General Ji!¡± Ji Fengyan paused. ¡°There are still some ze Army men trapped there. Could General...¡± The ze Army soldier struggled to continue his sentence. Without explicit permission from the General, they were unable to request for a rescue mission for their own men. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t turn back but just waved. ¡°I will try my best.¡± Those casual words were imprinted deeply in the hearts of those ze Army soldiers. They held aplex expression as they watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s departing back profile. A glimmer of guilt surfaced in their eyes. On the other side, Lu Shaoqing looked at the approaching Ji Fengyan with gloom. Despite knowing he should keep his mouth shut, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°General, you are too casual in your actions.¡± Putting down a military pledge in public to flush out the locations of the demon nests within half a month¡ªthis was a totally impossible task. It should be pointed out that the demons had upied the in of Corpses for many years. It was the dominion of the demons and with their cunning¡ªthey would have already made the best of the most optimal geographical locations. It would be a mountainous task to seek out their nests! Otherwise, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would not have dyed for so many years before resuming their campaign against the demons on the in of Corpses. Seeing the troubled Lu Shaoqing, Ji Fengyan said ndly, ¡°Military advisor Lu.¡± ¡°At yourmand.¡± ¡°If I had not done what I did just now, how do you think our future will be like?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Lu Shaoqing gave a start before lowering his eyes. Chapter 594 - Let Us Exchange? (4)

Chapter 594: Let Us Exchange? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Ji Fengyan had not taken over the duty from the ze Army... there would be no way either she or the Wolf Smoke Regiment could hold their heads up high again in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon military. Moreover, the Wolf Smoke Regiment would suffer the consequences of going into future battles with the demons without support. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions were meant to clear the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s reputation of being cowardly boot-lickers and to ensure the regiment¡¯s future survival on the battlefield. After all, they were made up of over 10,000 rookie soldiers. Who knows how long they wouldst when faced with the demons¡¯ ferocious attack. They were already at loggerheads with the Green Nightmare Army¡ªif the ze Army was also unwilling to help them, then... it would truly be a case of having enemies both front and back. Lu Shaoqing had nothing to add. He knew Ji Fengyan had made the correct decision and was doing the right thing. But... This was just too risky. If they could not flush out the locations of the demon nests within the stipted time¡ªJi Fengyan¡¯s life would be... The youthful soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment were still unaware that their General hadin down her life to allow them a fighting chance at survival. ¡°Military advisor Lu, things are not as bad as you think. Perhaps we could find the locations very quickly?¡± Ji Fengyan held a teasing grin as she looked at Lu Shaoqing¡¯s grim face. Lu Shaoqing remained unsmiling. ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°Have everyone quickly prep up. Choose a hundred soldiers to follow me on this rescue mission.¡± Ji Fengyan turned serious again. Lu Shaoqing nodded and immediately went to prepare. Ji Fengyan took advantage of this time to sneak back to her tent and hurriedly dragged Liu Huo to bed. Liu Huo was perplexed by Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden ¡°passion¡±. Before he could understand what was happening, she said, ¡°Liu Huo, I have something to discuss with the demon god. Help me keep a lookout and call me when you see Lu Shaoqing approaching.¡± Liu Huo gave a start and was about to say something¡ªbut Ji Fengyan had already dropped on the bed unconscious. It may be a difficult task for others to locate the demon nests, but... not necessarily so for Ji Fengyan! After all, she hosted a powerful demon god in her body! Ji Fengyan quickly entered the deepest recesses of her soul. Under the guiding light of her inner core, she saw that demon god sitting upon her core. With its tail curled around the inner core, the demon god¡¯s nted eyes narrowed as it sensed Ji Fengyan¡¯s approach. It slowly lifted its gaze and looked at her. ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± The demon god stared at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan had not seen the demon god since the previous incident. She looked at the huge beast sitting upon her inner core. Taking a deep breath, Ji Fengyan said, ¡°No problem, I can help you find your bones.¡± She had discussed this issue with Liu Huo this morning and agreed on their course of action. But now... she needed to tweak the details a little. ¡°Oh? A wise decision.¡± The demon god was clearly pleased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s answer. ¡°But, since I am helping you to find your bones¡ªshouldn¡¯t you also do me a favor in return?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°What kind of favor do you want?¡± The demon god asked. Ji Fengyan gave a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the favor I am asking is very simple... for someone like you...¡± ... Chapter 595 - The Wolf Smoke Regiment (1)

Chapter 595: The Wolf Smoke Regiment (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The vige on the east side of the in of Corpses. It used to be a peaceful and auspicious ce, but was now inplete ruins. Devastated walls were stained in blood. Corpses gnawed clean of flesh were piled in pools of blood. The aura of death permeated thickly in this wretched little vige. A few ze Army soldiers were sitting inside a dpidated cer. Panting heavily, they were staring in alertness at the entrance. Blood and dirt covered their armour. Made of over a hundred soldiers, demons attacked the reconnaissance team the moment they entered the vige. The demons had devoured everyone in the entire vige. The ze Army troops were trapped in battle, suffering serious fatalities and injuries. A few of them had escaped and hid inside the cer. However, the image of theirrades and the vigers being butchered remained imprinted in their minds. Inside the cer, two hysterical children were quivering as they clutched at each other. The demons had dismembered their parents right before their eyes. If the ze Army troops had not arrived, then and rescued them, those two children would have already met the same fate. ¡°Big brother... I am scared...¡± The skinny kid was hoarse from crying. This nightmare was too much to bear for someone so young and innocent. The older kid held his little brother¡ªhis whole body kept trembling while his fearful eyes were fixed upon the ze Army soldiers shielding them. The soldiers were heartbroken by the sight of those two children. However, they had no time tofort them. Harsh scraping noises resonated above them, with each sound piercing straight through their hearts. The demons¡¯ sharp ws were barely a meter away from the top of their heads. The slightest movement would attract the demons¡¯ attention. Death crept closer and closer... As the noises above their heads slowly faded away, the group felt as if someone had lifted a heavy stone off their chests. However... A sudden loud bang shattered theirst strand of hope. The main doors of the cer had been burst open. Two burly demons popped their heads through the door! ¡°Roar!!¡± The vile stench of evil and blood filled the entire cer as the demons opened their mouths to howl. The minute the ze Army soldiers saw those two demons rush in, they immediately raised their weapons and chopped off their heads! ¡°Move!¡± One soldier gave a low shout. The men in the cer immediately sprang into action. They scooped up those two weak-kneed children and stumbled out from the cer! On the surface, demons could be seen everywhere seeking out humans. The moment those ze Army soldiers appeared, they bawled and pounced toward the gang. Countless demons surged from all corners of the vige and surrounded the miserable group of soldiers! Fresh blood sttered as despair clouded the hearts of those men. The children gripped desperately onto the soldiers¡¯ armour. Their dazed eyes reflected the hideous faces of the demons. Suddenly, the re of a bugle horn rang out in the air. All the surrounding demons abruptly halted their attack! Chapter 596 - The Wolf Smoke Regiment (2)

Chapter 596: The Wolf Smoke Regiment (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the demons inside the vige suddenly turned and scurried in the sound¡¯s direction. Originally thinking they were doomed, the ze Army soldiers clenched their swords and gaped as they watched the demons¡¯ hasty retreat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The demons¡¯ abrupt withdrawal waspletely beyond their expectations. Nevertheless, they quickly recovered their senses. Holding those two children, they rapidly made to escape. Upon reaching the vige pathway¡ªthey were dumbstruck by the sight before them. A petite figure was standing upon a flying sword high up in the air. She was holding a white bugle horn half the size of a forearm and blowing into it at a moderate pace. Legions of demons looked like they were attracted by some kind of force and surged toward the sound¡ªemptying the vige within seconds. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment...¡± One of the ze Army soldiers detected with his keen eyesight¡ªthat figure in mid-air was Ji Fengyan, the Wolf Smoke Regiment General who just arrived yesterday! ¡°The Wolf Smoke Regiment...¡± The ze Army were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know why would the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment be appearing here. As they remained in a daze, a team of men suddenly barreled over from the right side. The ze Army soldiers instinctively raised their weapons. However, they realized on a closer look that the men before them were wearing shabby coats of armour. Among the three armies, only the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s uniform would look so scruffy. ¡°ze Army?¡± The leader of the Wolf Smoke Regiment team asked the group. The ze Army soldier started a little before nodding. ¡°Just this many of you?¡± The leader nced over the rest of the ze Army troops. The ze Army soldiers face turned ashen. They had over a hundred men before encountering the demons. In just half a day, an entire vige had perished, while only a few of their own men were left. Seeing their reactions, the leader understood the situation. ¡°I am the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s Deputy General, Linghe. We were under orders to rescue you. Please follow us.¡± With that, Linghe turned around to lead the ze Army off. The ze Army troops regained their senses and asked, ¡°But... your General, she...¡± If they were not wrong, Ji Fengyan was alone at the spot where the demons were gathering. And Linghe actually wanted to lead them in the opposite direction to escape. Wouldn¡¯t they be abandoning Ji Fengyan and letting her fight the demons on her own? Linghe understood the ze Army¡¯s concerns, but... He just smiled and gazed at that solitary figure flying in the wind. ¡°Our General alone is enough.¡± The ze Army men thought that the Wolf Smoke Regiment must be insane. Although the vige was not huge, at least a thousand demons had been hidden inside! Otherwise, their hundred-strong team would not have fallen into such dire straits. The soldiers felt something was off but didn¡¯t have time to ponder this further under the pressing circumstances. They could only hurry after Linghe andpany to escape from this dangerous area. The congregation only stopped after Linghe led the ze Army soldiers and those two children out of the vige. ¡°Is there anyone else alive in the vige?¡± Linghe suddenly asked. The ze Army men shook their heads solemnly. Chapter 597 - The Wolf Smoke Regiment (3)

Chapter 597: The Wolf Smoke Regiment (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Linghe¡¯s whistle, a trace of amusement appeared on Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. She nced down at the sea of demons beneath her. Holding her evil-vanquishing sword, Ji Fengyan drew and burnt a Five-Blow-Thunderstruck talisman. In an instant, dark clouds gathered and scores of lightning descended from the sky¡ªannihting everything! Thunder rumbled across the air as the ze Army soldiers witnessed the mass of stormy clouds covering the entire vige. Sheets of deep blue lightning, apanied by the ear-piercing screams of the demons, ripped apart those bloodied grounds. The few soldiers of the ze Army werepletely thunderstruck. They gaped at this miraculous scene. This was the first time they had felt such an intense shock. What mighty power! The two rescued children were also watching incredulously as the lightning destroyed those demons who had taken everything away from them. Fear faded from their eyes and they gazed up at Ji Fengyan¡ªstanding proud and erect with her sword raised high. That image became their shining beacon and was forever imprinted in their hearts. At this moment, the ze Army men understood why Linghe and the rest didn¡¯t go forth to support Ji Fengyan. It was exactly as Linghe had said. Ji Fengyan alone was enough... As thunder circted the air, I turned all the demons into ck charcoal. They were only low-level demons and had no chance against the lightning strikes. After thest demon had fallen, Ji Fengyan dispersed the clouds and flew toward Linghe andpany. Having witnessed the entire scene, the ze Army men now gazed at the flying figure with new-found respect and reverence. They felt guilty about their initial reservations about the Wolf Smoke Regiment and Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyannded and scanned the remaining ze Army soldiers. They had suffered many injuries and were lucky to still be alive. Meanwhile, those two children were staring at Ji Fengyan, their eyes full of worship and wonder. ¡°Are you... a god?¡± The young kid looked at Ji Fengyan with adtion. The child¡¯s innocent words shocked Ji Fengyan. God? This world had survived far too long from the times when there were legends of gods. Man could already not tell whether gods truly existed. In fact, there were many who felt that gods were only a figment of the imagination, a representation of hope. That kid¡¯s innocent query was understandable. At least... For as long as they could remember, there had been no one who could soar through the sky so easily¡ªnot to mention the ability to summon lightning at will. In the children¡¯s eyes, Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance made her seem like a god. She had eliminated the darkness and brought them the hope of life. Ji Fengyan never imagined she would be linked to the gods and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Meanwhile, Linghe and the rest wereughing discreetly. They certainly couldn¡¯t fault the innocence of those two children. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions and powers had truly surpassed all that they knew. Not just these kids, even Linghe themselves had beenpletely awed the first time they witnessed Ji Fengyan using her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck talisman. ¡°I am not a god, I am the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment.¡± Ji Fengyan exined gently. However, those two children did not really know what was a Wolf Smoke Regiment. They were more willing to believe that Ji Fengyan was a god sent by the heavens to save them. Chapter 598 - The Wolf Smoke Regiment (4)

Chapter 598: The Wolf Smoke Regiment (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ze Army soldiers were totally bewildered and looked at Ji Fengyan as if she was a strange creature. Linghe noticed their reaction and cleared his throat. ¡°Could I trouble you all not to tell others of what you just saw...¡± Linghe felt that it was best not to let the Green Nightmare Army know of Ji Fengyan¡¯s true capabilities for now. The ze Army men nodded dumbly; At this moment, they would have agreed to anything Linghe said. Ji Fengyan carried out some basic medical treatment on their injuries. The ze Army soldiers got all teary-eyed at how capable and versatile Ji Fengyan was. They were wrong, utterly wrong. They had judged a book by its cover and had even mocked the fact that the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment was a silly little girl. Now, they were nearly kneeling before this ¡°silly little girl¡± in adoration. After stabilizing the injured soldiers, Ji Fengyan assigned a few men to send them back to camp. However... Those two bumbling children had be a major problem. Having rescued them from the clutches of the demons, these kids had nowhere to go. The demons and military regtions hadpletely destroyed their hometown stipted they could not be brought into the army camp. Moreover, the camp would no longer be a safe ce when the three armies started their battle with the demons. Those two children held onto each other tightly. Their gaze shone with understanding at their own dire straits as they stared pleadingly at Ji Fengyan to save them from it all. ¡°What should we do with them?¡± Linghe looked that the two kids in vexation. Their parents were dead and the entire vige demolished. But they could not bring such young children back to camp. The war may erupt at any moment and it was too dangerous to have the children inside then. As if they knew Linghe was talking about them, the two kids took on a sudden look of panic. They instinctively turned toward Ji Fengyan, their eyes vulnerable and imploring. Lu Shaoqing piped up from the side. ¡°Why don¡¯t we send them to Ping City.¡± ¡°Ping City?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Lu Shaoqing patiently exined, ¡°Ping City was one of the earliest cities built. During the early years of the nation¡¯s war against the demons, Ping City had been the principal city used in their battle strategies...¡± There were two other cities before the battle for the in of Corpses¡ªboth had been destroyed in that war. Only Ping City remained, having performed exceedingly well in their defense against the demons and even earning amendation from the Emperor himself. The city was now being used as a logistics hub for the in of Corpses. It was considered the most prosperous part of the area surrounding the ins. The in of Corpses also had several viges in its surrounding areas. However, those viges were scattered all over. Moreover, over twenty of those viges had suffered demon attacks in the past year¡ªof which more than half had been utterly ruined with no one left alive. Like these two children, there were many others who had be homeless after having everything destroyed by the demons. As thest city near the in of Corpses, the Ping City was extremely hospitable to the viges surrounding the ins. They were also more than willing to receive refugees of the demon attacks. Chapter 599 - Ping City (1)

Chapter 599: Ping City (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Shaoqing¡¯s suggestion was the best solution. ¡°Has Ping City ever been attacked by the Demon n?¡± Ji Fengyan asked suddenly. Lu Shaoqing nodded. ¡°The current City Lord of Ping City used to be a general of one army in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Because he was earlier injured in a fight against the demons, he retired from the battle lines and epted the role of City Lord of Ping City. He retired from the military, so he naturally has methods of dealing with the Demon n. Ping City is ruled very strictly and the demons do not dare to intrude lightly.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s send them there. Is Ping City far from here?¡± ¡°If we push our horses, we can be there in half a day.¡± Lu Shaoqing said. When she heard this, Ji Fengyan immediately sent the two children to Ping City. However, the few soldiers from ze Army first needed to be escorted back to camp to continue their treatment, so Ji Fengyan ordered a few soldiers to escort them. The ze Army soldiers left after thanking Ji Fengyan. The two children were handed over to Linghe and the others. Ji Fengyan checked the children¡¯s condition and observed that their wounds were mostly grazes and only needed minor treatment. The fact that they had been unhurt by the demons under such tragic circumstances, was proof that their parents had risked their lives to protect them. Along the way, the children¡¯s eyes never left Ji Fengyan. In their hearts, it was as if this slender figure had be a guardian spirit. In order to sooth the two children, the rookies from Wolf Smoke Regiment tried to converse with the children. Through their conversation, they understood more about the children¡¯s circumstances. They were a pair of brothers. The older brother was eleven years-old and was called Han Xiao. The younger brother was ten years-old and was called Han Yu. They were originally orphans, but had been taken in by a couple who were farmers. However, today¡¯s events had returned them to lonely and helpless orphanhood. The brothers were naturally physically weak, so they looked younger than their actual age. The rookies of Wolf Smoke regiment were only eighteen or neen-years old and were all half-grown youths. When they heard about the misfortune of the Han brothers, they could not help but grieve. They spent their time on the road trying their best to cheer up the brothers. After meeting with such misfortune, the two children could not rx. Their expressions only showed a trace of peace when they saw Ji Fengyan. Ping City was the onlyrge city on the in of Corpses and was the only city guarded by soldiers. After the wanton destruction by the demons in recent years, the residents around the in of Corpses had been through fire and water. Ping City had be the final refuge of the residents in this area. When the Demon n had demolished many viges, the homeless refugees could only flee to Ping City to seek a shred of peace. Ping City weed these fleeing refugees. It not only took them in but also provided them with lodging and work, allowing them to settle into the city. The main gate of Ping City was always wide open and many sentries guarded it as an unceasing stream of citizens passed through it. Since Ping City had been at peace for several years, the Demon n had never harassed the surrounding viges. This made the area seem especially peaceful and soothing, almost as if it did not exist in the tumultuous world. When Ji Fengyan and the others reached Ping City, they saw many citizens entering and leaving the city. Her troop of a hundred armored men immediately attracted the attention of the citizens within the city. Chapter 600 - Ping City (2)

Chapter 600: Ping City (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the sentries guarding the Ping City main gate saw Ji Fengyan and the others approaching, they were slightly taken aback but immediately came forward. ¡°Who are you?¡± The sentries guarding the city looked in shock at the troop of people. From their armor, the sentries could guess that they were from the army. Linghe stepped forward to exin their origins. He pointed to the brothers, Han Xiao and Han Yu, and spoke a few words to the sentries guarding the city. The sentries were very surprised, and looked at Ji Fengyan and the others in shock before hastily dispatching someone to carry a message into the city. Linghe walked back to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve rified matters with them, but... they need to inform the City Lord first.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. She did not me the Ping City soldiers for their surprise. She could imagine that many refugees hade to Ping City in recent times, but... they had probably not encountered any refugees who needed such a crowd, and even the regr armed forces, to personally escort them. After a while, the sentry who had gone to pass on the news hurried back. ¡°The City Lord respectfully invites everyone from the Wolf Smoke Regiment to enter the city.¡± The sentry said. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. She had originally intended to let Linghe hand Han Xiao and Han Yu over to the Ping City soldiers while she continued to investigate matters rted to the Demon n. However... Sensing that they were about to be handed over, the brothers Han Xiao and Han Yu immediately fixed their eyes on Ji Fengyan. Their expression was full of unease and terror, even a trace of... pleading. Ji Fengyan was slightly taken back. She did not know whether tough or to cry. Did these two silly kids really think she was their savior? However, facing their piteous looks, Ji Fengyan just could not harden her heart. Intending to see the matter to its conclusion, she decided to personally hand the two children over to the City Lord and ask the City Lord for news of the Demon n in the area, before making ns. ¡°Then I shall have to trouble you,¡± Ji Fengyan said with augh. The two children let out an obvious sigh of relief at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Ji Fengyan increasingly felt unable to eitherugh or cry. She had no choice but to follow the sentry and enter Ping City with everyone else. They met a peaceful scene within Ping City. Throngs of people hurried back and forth along the city streets while the road-side hawkers enthusiastically shouted their wares. It looked peaceful andfortable. If not for their recent tragic experience in the vige massacred by demons, no one would have guessed that the peaceful Ping City was in the same area as the massacred vige. Further, when Ji Fengyan led over a hundred tall, armored soldiers into Ping City, they immediately created arge stir. All the citizens on the street stopped whatever they were doing as their gaze swept towards Ji Fengyan and the others. Their expressions were full of shock, and even some agitation. No one knew why a group of soldiers had suddenly appeared in the city. Linghe had noticed the citizens¡¯ unrest and lowered his voice to say, ¡°Ahem... actually... Miss, you should just bring them into the city yourself.¡± In any case, these children were only unwilling to bid farewell to Ji Fengyan. It did not matter whether the rest of them came along. Ji Fengyan could not help butugh and shake her head. Her gaze swept over the scene on the streets. Such a peaceful andfortable city could be found anywhere within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. However, it appeared especially rare andmendable here, amidst the turmoil of the in of Corpses. In a moment, the sentry had led Ji Fengyan and the others to the main gate of the City Lord¡¯s residence, which was already open. There stood a middle-aged man with intense eyes, who was graying at the temples. Chapter 601 - Ping City (3)

Chapter 601: Ping City (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You must be Ji Fengyan. Already a General? Your good reputation precedes you. Never expected to be able to meet such a national hero. It is truly my honor.¡± The middle-aged man approached Ji Fengyan in wee. His smile was vibrant, but he walked with a slight limp. Ji Fengyan looked at the approaching middle-aged man with a faint smile. ¡°You tter me. I suppose you are City Lord Song? I beg your indulgence.¡± The current City Lord of Ping City was Song Yuan. He was once a fearsome General in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Although not a Terminator, he had disyedparable prowess on the battlefield. If not for the chronic injury in his leg, he would still serve in the army. One should not be fooled by Song Yuan¡¯s energetic manner¡ªhe was already 65 years of age. ¡°General Ji is really too humble. Her glorious victory in the capital institute battle was obvious for all to see. Even His Majesty had speciallymended your achievements. If not for General Ji¡¯s efforts at the capital institute who knows how many more lives would have been lost,¡± said Song Yuan with a smile. Lu Shaoqing was shocked by Song Yuan¡¯s words. The capital institute? Although Lu Shaoqing had been stationed at the Moonset Valley throughout his military career, he was still rather up-to-date on news regarding the capital. He had heard about the demon attack on the capital institute from several sources. However, Lu Shaoqing only had a rough understanding of the incident. He had heard that it was an intense battle with many fatalities and injuries¡ªeven the capital institute director had died in the line of duty. Just as they lost all hope, a Terminator student had stepped up and turned around the situation, fighting alongside the heir of the premier Terminator family. Together, they had held back the demons¡¯ attack until the Grand Tutor arrived with reinforcements. Lu Shaoqing had been full of emotions when he heard about the exploits of this young hero¡ªnever did he know that it was actually Ji Fengyan! At this, Lu Shaoqing finally understood why Ji Fengyan was made a General despite her young age. If that was the case... If she had rescued over a thousand capital institute students, then... age was no longer an urate measure of Ji Fengyan¡¯s abilities. She was definitely qualified to be in her current post! Lu Shaoqing¡¯s inner heart was in a turmoil after hearing this news. His respect for Ji Fengyan had increased exponentially. And it was not just Lu Shaoqing alone¡ªthe group of Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers standing behind him had also more or less heard of the capital institute incident. It was just that... They had never dreamed that the much-admired hero who saved the day¡ªwas actually... their very own little General? Several of the new soldiers felt like crawling into a hole in the ground when they recalled the way they disregarded Ji Fengyan¡¯s position when she first arrived. Ji Fengyan was unaware of the impact that Song Yuan¡¯s words had on her own military advisor and troops. She told Song Yuan, ¡°I will be at a loss for words if City Lord Song continues praising me like that.¡± Song Yuanughed. ¡°I have been rude. Would General Ji please enter my residence and let me do my best as your host.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded and entered the city lord¡¯s residence with the two Han brothers in two, followed by Lu Shaoqing and Linghe. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers remained in a daze outside. They got teary-eyed as they watched the back profile of their General. Our General is truly a capable, yet humble person; Not even a single mention of her having aplished such an astounding triumph. Chapter 602 - Ping City (4)

Chapter 602: Ping City (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In their hearts, the soldiers had ced a mental gand over Ji Fengyan, whereas she remained unaware of their thoughts. Song Yuan led everyone to the main hall of the city lord¡¯s residence before immediately ordering his servants to serve tea. Ji Fengyan then told Song Yuan the story of Han Xiao and Han Yu¡¯s vige being butchered by demons. Song Yuan felt extremely emotional on hearing their story and looked empathetically at the two brothers. He sighed. ¡°The in of Corpses has always been unsafe. The folks living here have a tough life with those demons running amok in the ins. But whereas my spirit is willing, my flesh is weak. How I wish I could kill more demons and restore peace.¡± Song Yuan¡¯s words conveyed a deep sense of helplessness. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°City Lord Song is kind. It is already a great achievement that you have fortified Ping City so securely that the demons dare not attack. And you are even willing to wee refugees. City Lord Song has truly done a great service to the nation.¡± Song Yuan smiled in resignation. ¡°What good are my small efforts? If not for my leg¡ªhow I wish I could be like General Ji and head into the battlefield to kill our enemies. Do let me know if the three-army alliance has any needs¡ªI will do my best to fulfill them.¡± Ji Fengyan saw that Song Yuan¡¯s eyes had dimmed a little. Nevertheless, the smile on his lips remained. She pretended not to notice and hid the odd feeling rising inside her. ¡°City Lord Song is too kind. How long have you been at Ping City?¡± He replied, ¡°Almost 20 years.¡± ¡°I guess City Lord Song would be very familiar with how things are at the in of Corpses? We have just arrived at the camp not too long ago and are new too many of the things here. Your kind guidance for the days toe will be much appreciated.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. Song Yuan quickly waved her off. ¡°General Ji is too polite. I dare not im to know everything. Still, you can ask me as and when you have any doubts about anything¡ªI will try my best to rify.¡± ¡°I thank you for your efforts.¡± Ji Fengyan cupped her fists together in gratitude. ¡°It has been a long journey for us. Is there anywhere in the city where me and my men can take a rest for now.¡± Song Yuan replied, ¡°Of course, I will have someone make the arrangements.¡± After that, Song Yuan appeared to have thought of something else. He looked at Han Xiao and Han Yu to ask, ¡°Should I have someone look for a family to take in these two children?¡± A guard had reported earlier that Ji Fengyan intended to leave these two kids with Ping City. However... Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°No need, I had wanted to let them stay in Ping City. But since entering the city, they have been very distracted by thoughts of avenging their parents. Hence, I have already promised to let them join my army.¡± Song Yuan was stunned but didn¡¯t think much of it. He went ahead to make the lodging arrangements for Ji Fengyan andpany. Meanwhile, Lu Shaoqing and Linghe were both dumbstruck. What was going on? Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t intend to leave the children in Ping City? When did these two kids say they wanted to avenge their parents¡¯ death?? Lu Shaoqing and Linghe werepletely befuddled. In contrast, the eyes of Han Xiao and Han Yu lit up with joy and excitement when they heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. This meant that ¡°god¡± would not be abandoning them? ¡°General...¡± Lu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hand to interrupt him. In a low voice that only the few of them could hear, she said, ¡°There is something wrong with this Song Yuan.¡± ... Chapter 603 - Something Amiss (1)

Chapter 603: Something Amiss (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Startled, Lu Shaoqing wanted to ask something, but Song Yuan had already returned. He had nned for Ji Fengyan andpany to stay somewhere in the city. He also had someone lead them to the destination. They had prepared a row of connected houses along a street for Ji Fengyan andpany. Although not huge, the houses were clean and tidy. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers held some reservations. They had expected to leave after sending the Han brothers here, but now they were to stay in the city. After looking over his amodations, Lu Shaoqing immediately went to find Ji Fengyan, who had also just arrived at her own lodgings. Because of her special status, Ji Fengyan was staying at apound¡ªtogether with the Han brothers and Linghe and gang. Lu Shaoqing arrived just as Ji Fengyan was urging the two dirt-covered brothers to go take a bath. Lu Shaoqing waited till they had left before speaking. ¡°General, what did you mean by there is something wrong with Song Yuan?¡± Ji Fengyan sat on a chair with her chin propped on one hand. Totallyposed, she didn¡¯t reply to Lu Shaoqing¡¯s question but instead asked, ¡°Is the three-army alliance a secret?¡± Lu Shaoqing started a little. He didn¡¯t understand why Ji Fengyan was asking about this. Nevertheless, he answered, ¡°That is right. This undertaking is known only to the three armies. No one else on the outside is supposed to know.¡± As the demons were extremely cunning, the Emperor had specifically warned the three Generals to keep the news of their alliance a secret. ¡°There you have it.¡± Ji Fengyan gave a vague smile. ¡°What does General mean?¡± Lu Shaoqing was still confused. Ji Fengyan smiled again. ¡°Did you remember something that Song Yuan said just now?¡± Lu Shaoqing frowned as he repeatedly reyed all the things that Song Yuan had mentioned. His face underwent an abrupt change when he recalled something that Song Yuan had said in passing. [Do let me know if the three-army alliance has any needs.] Understanding dawned on Lu Shaoqing as he looked in amazement at Ji Fengyan. Lu Shaoqing had not the slightest bit of suspicion regarding Song Yuan and did not pay specific attention to the details of his words. But now that Ji Fengyan had raised this point, Lu Shaoqing also realized the peculiarity. How could Song Yuan have known that Ji Fengyan was working together with two other armies? Looking at Lu Shaoqing¡¯s reaction, Ji Fengyan knew he understood. She continued looking at him calmly. ¡°Military advisor Lu, how much do you know of this Song Yuan?¡± Lu Shaoqing looked grave as his brows wrinkled unwittingly. ¡°I am not too familiar with Song Yuan. He was already long retired from the battlefield when I first enlisted. However, because of his military achievements, every soldier has more or less heard something of him.¡± Song Yuan was a rider. At the beginning of his military career, troops of riders led by Song Yuan had instilled fear in the hearts of the demons. Although not as highly regarded as Terminators, he was still a powerful and respected figure in the army. Even with their special status, not every Terminator held such honor¡ªand yet Song Yuan managed to achieve nearly the same level of glory and aplishments as a Terminator could. As a result, he had be an idolized figure and benchmark for many soldiers. It could be said that during his era, Song Yuan was a celebrity in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon military. If not for the brutal battle 20 years ago, which ruined Song Yuan¡¯s leg, he could have already been promoted to amander. Chapter 604 - Something Amiss (2)

Chapter 604: Something Amiss (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After taking in all that information, Ji Fengyan kept silent for a period before asking, ¡°How did Song Yuan¡¯s leg injurye about?¡± Lu Shaoqing said, ¡°It was a chaotic battle. Lu Shaoqing was fighting demons with another army troop. However, they had underestimated the demons¡¯bat strength and nearly the entire team was annihted. Of the 150,000 men who went to battle, only Song Yuan returned alive. Even the Terminator of the other army troops had perished. They found song Yuan with severe injuries and His Majesty had him fetched to the capital for a lengthy medical treatment before he finally recovered. He was thereafter assigned to Ping City.¡± 150,000 men reduced to nothing in that war. Even the Terminator was not spared. It could only be imagined just how brutal that battle was. ¡°General, you said that Song Yuan... is there really something wrong with him?¡± Lu Shaoqing looked uncertainly at Ji Fengyan. He truly hoped that this former hero did not have any skeletons in his closet. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°I am still not sure for now. We must monitor over the next few days. We will leave if there is nothing untoward.¡± Song Yuan knowing about the three-army alliance wasn¡¯t enough for Ji Fengyan to pinpoint just exactly what was wrong with him. Lu Shaoqing nodded. Over the course of their conversation, the Han brothers had cleaned up and changed into the new clothes that Linghe had prepared for them. They were presented before Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was just speaking with Lu Shaoqing when she suddenly saw those two fair and tender-skinned boys standing in front of her. She gave an involuntary start. Han Xiao and Han Xiao were covered in blood and dirt at the point of their rescue. Now after washing off all the debris, the true faces of the two brothers were revealed right before everyone. Han Xiao¡¯s calm face held a gentle aura. He had been protecting his younger brother from beginning till end. Meanwhile, Han Yu appeared more dainty and fresh-faced. He was also attractively sloe-eyed. Both kids were delicate in build. They could even be mistaken as two little princes after changing into their new set of clothes. Only the uneasiness in their eyes betrayed their circumstances. Standing nervously before Ji Fengyan, they didn¡¯t even know where to ce their hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t know that these two could actually be so good-looking.¡± Linghe chuckled as he stood behind the boys. Ji Fengyan was also surprised. The duo looked as if they had been carved from jade and very pleasing to the eyes. Nevertheless... They were still not as good as her Liu Huo. ¡°Not bad, but they are a bit too skinny. They need to be well taken care of.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Ji Fengyan¡¯s tactfulment caused those little faces to blush, triggering another loudugh from Linghe. Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s helpless expression, Linghe hurriedly ushered those silly boys to take a rest. Taking advantage of the remaining daylight, Ji Fengyan went for a walk around Ping City with Lu Shaoqing. She wanted to see if there were any clues within the area. Ping City was extremely safe and secure. Its citizens lived and worked in peace¡ªunlike people surviving in a danger zone. ¡°The governing of Ping City has made it a very peaceful ce.¡± Lu Shaoqing surveyed the passers-by. There were quite a number of patrolling guards, as well as soldiers standing guard upon the walls. It was obvious that Song Yuan had brought his military experience into the governing of Ping City. Ji Fengyan shrugged without a word. Just as they passed by a restaurant entrance, amotion attracted their attention. Chapter 605 - Something Amiss (3)

Chapter 605: Something Amiss (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the restaurant, a woman with messy hair and shabby clothes had been thrown out of the building entrance. Without a care for her own condition, she immediately tried to get up to barge back into the restaurant. ¡°Let me in! My children... my children are still inside...¡± That woman reached forward to enter the restaurant but was instantly thrown out again by a waiter from the restaurant. The surrounding spectators seemed to be used to such scenes and appeared to be eagerly waiting for the chance to watch a good show. The woman was filthy and her raised hands were ck with dirt. She stared into the building with bloodshot eyes, repeatedly trying to barge into the restaurant. Every time they threw her out, she would rise again with renewed efforts. ¡°Let me in! My children! Give me back my children!¡± The woman wailed out her heart-wrenching plea. But the faces of the bystanders held not the slightest bit of sympathy. Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing followed the sounds of themotion and saw that woman being pushed to the ground. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face immediately tightened. Without another word, Lu Shaoqing stepped up to block the waiter who was just preparing to kick the woman. He admonished in an imperious voice, ¡°How could you perform such a cruel act in broad daylight and in public?¡± Startled, the waiter left his leg hanging in mid-air. Meanwhile, seeing someone willing to help her, the woman instantly threw herself by Lu Shaoqing feet. She clutched desperately onto the side of his pants. ¡°Save my children!¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s brows wrinkled unwittingly. His gaze toward that restaurant staff had be increasingly sharp. Under Lu Shaoqing¡¯s harsh re, the staff licked his lips rather sheepishly. He murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her crazy talk. This is a mad woman spouting nonsense day and night. None of her words are true.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Ji Fengyan asked in a solemn voice. The waiter knew that Lu Shaoqing and Ji Fengyan were not from Ping City as they looked very unfamiliar. Unwilling to stir trouble for himself, he reluctantly started exining. That woman had been a refugee who fled to Ping City. Arrangements for her housing were to be arranged per the Ping City¡¯s rules. However, that was a period when arge number of viges hade under demon attack and there had been an influx of refugees. Unable to arrange all those amodations in time, they had ced a portion of the refugees in restaurant lodgings across the city. This woman had initially stayed in that restaurant. She came bearing two bundles as if carrying two babies. She had them in a tight embrace the entire day and did not allow anyone to even look. In the end... people realized that she was not carrying any babies but two bundles of straw! After being found out, the woman had gone mad and insisted that they had abducted her children. However, apart from herself, no one else had entered her room. Everyone in the restaurant could bear witness to that. Everyone thought that the woman must have gone insane with grief after losing her children to the demons. They had been sympathetic at first, but the woman kept insisting her children were still alive and that she had personally brought them into Ping City. She had squatted outside the restaurant day and night looking for her children. People started getting irritated by her behavior and felt that this crazy woman was purposely creating a fuss for no reason. ¡°Her children have probably long perished, but she wants to me it on our restaurant. We had let her stay here out of kindness, only to have her turn around and use us. How could there be such unfairness in this world?¡± The waiter got increasingly angry as he spoke. If not for Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing¡¯s presence, he would have hit her again. Chapter 606 - Straw (1)

Chapter 606: Straw (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The waiter spoke angrily, but the woman kept shaking her head vigorously. ¡°No... no... my children are not dead... they are really not dead... I carried them here...¡± The woman wailed as she clung desperately to Lu Shaoqing¡¯s trousers. The citizens of Ping City that surrounded them began discussing the matter among themselves. This woman had been making a scene in Ping City for quite some time. Many of them knew of the incident and offered their opinions. They all said that the woman was crazy for insisting that the two bundles of straw were her son and daughter. When the incident had first urred, some had their suspicions. To clear its name, the inn had allowed the City Lord and the woman to conduct over ten searches, but not even the shadow of a ghost had been found, much less the children. In fact, the entire Ping City had been in an uproar looking for these two ¡°non-existent¡± children. Even the sentries within the city had been mobilized, but there had been no results. After a long time, people suddenly remembered that no one had ever seen this woman¡¯s two children. People began to question whether the two children actually existed. Now, almost no one believed that this woman had really brought her children to Ping City. The bystanders¡¯ discussion made the already uneasy woman even more frantic. She suddenly released Lu Shaoqing¡¯s trousers and knelt, frantically kowtowing to the impatient waiter. ¡°I beg you, please let me in. I beg you, please return my children to me... return them to me...¡± The woman¡¯s voice was desperately forlorn. Her head knocked on the ground as she kowtowed, and fresh blood soon stained the stone step of the inn door. Ji Fengyan frowned slightly as she looked on. Without waiting for the bystanders to say anymore, she pulled up the woman who as kneeling outside the inn. When she was suddenly pulled upright, the woman looked in surprise at the pretty youngdy before her. ¡°Tell me how you lost your children. Perhaps I can help you look for them.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. She could not bear to see the woman be a joke after losing her children. The woman was unaware that she had already be theughingstock of Ping City¡¯s citizens. When she heard that Ji Fengyan was willing to help her, her eyes immediately brightened. She stopped weeping and wailing and vigorously nodded. Ji Fengyan nced at Lu Shaoqing. They brought the woman away from the inn and found a quiet pavilion to sit down. The woman was somewhat confused. As they conversed, Ji Fengyan spoke as slowly as possible and listened to everything the woman had to say. Although they referred to her as a woman, she was only in her twenties. Not long after she was married, she had given birth to a son and daughter. When her vige was attacked by demons, her husband had died tragically under the demons¡¯ ws in order to save her and the children. She was fortunate enough to escape with her children and fled to Ping City. She had thought that she had finally found a hope of survival, but who knew... Her children had suddenly vanished, reced by two bundles of straw. ¡°My children... are still alive. I carried them here. When I carried them, they were still warm... They would smile at me... and look at me...¡± When the woman spoke about her children, she could not stop her tears from flowing. Ji Fengyan silently patted the woman¡¯s shoulder. Earlier, when the woman was arguing with the waiter, she had used her vital energy to check the entire inn. There was no scent of babies in the inn. Chapter 607 - Straw (2)

Chapter 607: Straw (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The woman cried for a long time, talking repeatedly about her children. Her expression had darkened and it was as if she had forgotten Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing¡¯s existence. She tottered as she stood, and then she walked towards the inn again. ¡°General, the children...¡± Lu Shaoqing felt depressed by this incident. Ji Fengyan looked at the woman¡¯s back as she left, then spoke slowly. ¡°Advisor Lu.¡± ¡°At yourmand.¡± ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Lu Shaoqing was slightly taken aback. ¡°The general means...¡± Ji Fengyan turned her gaze towards Lu Shaoqing and said, ¡°Many among the Demon n enjoy swallowing infants.¡± Lu Shaoqing was horrified. ¡°Is the general saying that demons took away this woman¡¯s children? But... isn¡¯t she... crazy? What she said...¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°Would a crazy person clearly remember where she had lost her children? She is crazy now, but before this... how could she be crazy?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Only a demon could carry the two children away from the inn without anyone noticing. There was no need to think of any other solution. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words sent a chill down Lu Shaoqing¡¯s spine. If these two children had really been harmed by demons... that was the same as saying there were demons in Ping City. When Song Yuan had suddenly mentioned the three armies earlier, it was not something he should have known about... A string of suspicions added up, like gray clouds covering the horizon. Ji Fengyan lifted her head slightly, looked at the horizon stretching to infinity, and said ndly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ping City was never peaceful.¡± After that, she lowered her head, looked at Lu Shaoqing and said, ¡°Advisor Lu, do you have a map of the area around the in of Corpses?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Lu Shaoqing nodded and passed the map he had brought with him to Ji Fengyan. The map marked the viges that had been attacked by the Demon n. These viges were scattered throughout the in of Corpses. At first nce, they seemed to be at random, but Ji Fengyan suddenly used her fingertip to trace the line of viges that had been attacked by demons, joining them up. Under the light strokes of Ji Fengyan¡¯s fingertip, the scattered red dots joined to form a strange pattern. When Lu Shaoqing looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions, his eyes widened involuntarily. All the viges that were attacked were scattered outside Ping City. The viges within a few li radius of Ping City had never been attacked. Previously, Lu Shaoqing had thought that Song Yuan¡¯s fame had made the demons afraid to attack, but now... he did not think so anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± Ji Fengyan got up and walked outside. Lu Shaoqing, who followed behind Ji Fengyan, felt unbearably depressed. There were many questionable points about the peaceful-looking Ping City. But before Ji Fengyan had pointed them out, no one had noticed them. Lu Shaoqing lifted his head and looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s petite figure. Right now, he was unable to treat her as an ordinary youngdy. Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing had just returned to their residence, but before they rested, they heard the noise of a scuffle from the main gate. Linghe hurried over and peered into the room that Ji Fengyan was in with a peculiar expression. He gravely said, ¡°Miss, something has happened.¡± Chapter 608 - Straw (3)

Chapter 608: Straw (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was already evening. The street on which the hundred men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment were temporarily staying was filled with citizens of Ping City. The men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment emerged from their rooms. Ji Fengyan and Linghe walked to the street together. When they had just walked out of the main gate, Ji Fengyan saw a corpse stretched out outside her main gate. It was the body of a woman who had been split open. Her entire abdomen had been torn apart, but the organs in her abdomen had already vanished without a trace. One could faintly see traces of ferocious w marks could be faintly against the exposed bones. When Ji Fengyan¡¯s nce fell on the corpse¡¯s face, her expression became chilly. It was the crazy woman. Not long ago, this unfortunate woman had been telling her woes to Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing. Now, she was lying at Ji Fengyan¡¯s doorstep,pletely drenched, as if she had been dragged out of the water. The dirt on her face had been washed off, revealing pretty but haggard features. However, there was not a drop of blood in that face. Her dry lips were slightly parted and her eyes were open, even in death. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the citizens¡¯ attention. A man pointed to Ji Fengyan and said to the others, ¡°That¡¯s her. She brought the crazy woman away this afternoon.¡± At the man¡¯s words, the citizens around Ji Fengyan looked at her with eyes filled with agitation and wariness. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes, and asked Linghe who was next to her. Linghe frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Just now as I was preparing to go out, I saw these people stream over, carrying this corpse. They even threw the corpse at your front door. They say... you caused this...¡± Many people had witnessed the scene the woman had created at the inn that afternoon. As the woman was arguing with the waiter at the inn, Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing had suddenly appeared andter, left with the woman. But, who would have guessed. Not long after the woman had left Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing, she was discovered to have died tragically by the river. Half her body had been submerged in the river, and when someone had made the discovery and dragged her out, they realized she had died a terrible death. Her entire abdomen had been split open by someone, and all her organs removed. It had also cut her tongue off. Such a bloody incident had never urred in Ping City before and all the citizens were frightened. People quickly remembered that a man and a youngdy had brought the woman away that afternoon. After a round of inquiries, they had determined that these two people belonged to a troop of soldiers that had just arrived in Ping City that day. Hence, they had brought the woman¡¯s corpse along to denounce them for their crimes. Linghe felt that these citizens were all crazy. What did this have to do with their Mistress? Ji Fengyan frowned slightly as her gaze fell on the woman¡¯s corpse. The corpse¡¯s internal organs had all been removed and the skin and flesh that had been split open were badly mutted. The most peculiar thing was a bloodstained, yellow object that faintly protruded from the corpse¡¯s lower abdomen. Ji Fengyan took a closer look and her expression immediately became colder. Someone had stuffed a bundle of straw into the woman¡¯s lower abdomen. The straw was already stained red with blood and was easy to miss unless one looked carefully. Ji Fengyan thought of the woman¡¯s two children... The pair of children were still in swaddling clothes had been turned into straw... as if... the ce which had once been pregnant with life had been stuffed full of straw... Chapter 609 - Suspicions Abound (1)

Chapter 609: Suspicions Abound (1)

Ji Fengyan had never met her own parents and did not know what it was like to have parents. However, even a normal person would find it hard to suppress their anger at this scene. This was a murder that was filled with irony. The children had been transformed into straw. Even the woman who had been their mother, had her abdomen split open and withered straw stuffed under her flesh and skin. The citizens of Ping City surrounded them and whispered among themselves. Eyes full of suspicion and enmity fell on Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure. Their expressions seemed to say they had already decided that Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing were the murderers. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expression was incredibly unpleasant. He had never thought that his good intentions would bring such trouble upon himself. Faced with the Ping City citizens¡¯ usations, his expression clouded over. ¡°General, there is something amiss. Based on what these citizens said, something happened to this woman not longer after she left us. However, no one saw her leave us and no one knows how she died.¡± Lu Shaoqing frowned as he walked over to Ji Fengyan. His tone was grave when he spoke. Their investigation in Ping City had only just begun and now this had happened. ¡°Looks like someone couldn¡¯t keep his cool.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The woman had been in Ping City for a long time with nothing happening to her. However, after she hade into contact with them, she had died a mysterious and tragic death. This was clearly directed at them. ¡°What should we do now? The citizens are certain that we two have a hand in this. Right now, the streets have been blocked.¡± Lu Shaoqing said. Ji Fengyan looked at the crowd of Ping City citizens in front of her. These people had grouped together to block the two ends of the streets. They were ordinary citizens and had done nothing excessive. Ji Fengyan and the others were afraid that they could do nothing to disperse them. At that moment, amotion was heard from among the crowd. The closely packed citizens moved aside to create a path and they saw Song Yuan enter the street, leading a group of Ping City guards. The soldiers from the Wolf Smoke Regiment let out a sigh of relief when they saw Song Yuan. Only Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expressions did not improve at all. ¡°What¡¯s themotion about?¡± Song Yuan led his people over. When he saw that several hundred people had surrounded Ji Fengyan and the others, his expression involuntarily became grave. When the citizens of Ping City saw that the City Lord had appeared, they rushed over to him as if they had found their pir of strength. ¡°Master City Lord! Hurry and look! A murder has beenmitted!¡± A man hurried over to Song Yuan and pointed at the corpse lying on the ground. When Song Yuan¡¯s gaze fell on the female corpse and saw that she had died tragically, his expression showed some surprise. ¡°What exactly has happened?¡± The surrounding citizens all spoke at the same time. ¡°Master City Lord, this woman was perfectly fine. However, this afternoon, those two people took her away, and she was found dead by the river.¡± The citizens all talked at once, but their words used Ji Fengyan and Lu Shaoqing. A trace of shock involuntarily appeared on Song Yuan¡¯s face. He lifted his head to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji, what... exactly happened?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Song Yuan and calmly told him about her interactions with the woman that afternoon. When Song Yuan had finished listening to her, he did not speak immediately. However, the citizens who had heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words were frantic. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know what happened? She was perfectly fine, she only died tragically after you left. If you didn¡¯t harm her, who did?!¡± Chapter 610 - A Heavy Cloud of Suspicion (2)

Chapter 610: A Heavy Cloud of Suspicion (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who else could it be apart from you guys?¡± With Song Yuan supporting them, the citizens spewed out all their suspicions. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face turned pallid with anger. He felt the citizens were being unreasonable. ¡°So many people saw us bring this woman away. If we had meant her harm, would we have been so stupid as to let everyone witness that? Is there anyone in this world as dumb as that?¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s exnation had no effect on the crowd. They red at him with eyes full of suspicion and guardedness. Song Yuan looked at the angry faces of the crowd. He immediately said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be rash. I think this is all a misunderstanding. This is General Ji of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. They belong to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon military and couldn¡¯t possibly have done such an outrageous thing. It must really be a misunderstanding. Everyone, please don¡¯t worry. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and ount to you all.¡± Song Yuan¡¯s words calmed down most of the citizens. They had never heard of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, nor did they believe in Lu Shaoqing¡¯s protests. But Song Yuan¡¯s assurances had a strong effect on them. As Song Yuan spoke, the crowd quietened down. ¡°City Lord, we believe you. You must investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± It was obvious that Song Yuan¡¯s word was gold in Ping City. His simple sentence was more effective than anything Lu Shaoqing could say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will sort this matter out. Everyone, please head back first. We must respect the dead and the most important thing now is to prepare the body for burial so that she can find peace,¡± said Song Yuan solemnly. With that, the crowd reluctantly dispersed. However, they continued to re at the Wolf Smoke Regiment with hatred and suspicion. After the congregation had left, Song Yuan immediately had his men collect the woman¡¯s body to prepare for her burial. He then looked at Ji Fengyan apologetically. ¡°I am sorry that something like this happened so soon after General Ji arrived here. This is all because of my poor governing skills. I beg General Ji¡¯s pardon.¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head ndly and gazed upon Song Yuan¡¯s dignified face. ¡°City Lord Song, has something like this happened before in the city?¡± Song Yuan shook his head. ¡°We have never experienced something so bizarre before.¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t pursue the point and after exchanging some pleasantries, Song Yuan left with his men carrying the woman¡¯s corpse. Ji Fengyan remained expressionless all the way until Song Yuan left. This entire fiasco had urred suddenly. If not for Song Yuan¡¯s timely appearance, the citizens of Ping City would not have given up so easily. ¡°General...¡± Lu Shaoqing watched the departing crowd before turning to Ji Fengyan with a lingering fear in his eyes. ¡°General had said there is something unusual about Ping City. Song Yuan is also rather peculiar. Now that something like this has happened, should we take the chance to leave first?¡± Lu Shaoqing asked hesitantly. Regardless of the oue of today¡¯s matter, they had already be the number-one suspects in Ping City. Even if they tried their best to investigate the situation here, it would be an uphill task to get the cooperation of the citizens. Ji Fengyan shifted her gaze towards Lu Shaoqing. ¡°Military Advisor Lu, why do you think this incident happened today?¡± Lu Shaoqing gave a start. ¡°Is it because someone doesn¡¯t want us to linger on at Ping City?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded, a faint smile yed upon her lips. ¡°Did Military Advisor Lu notice the wounds on that woman?¡± Chapter 611 - A Heavy Cloud of Suspicion (3)

Chapter 611: A Heavy Cloud of Suspicion (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Shaoqing shook his head. Things had happened too abruptly. The citizens surrounded him the moment he stepped out of the door and had no time at all to see the woman¡¯s cause of death. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Although many of the wounds had been obscured by flesh and blood, the bite marks upon her bones were still obvious.¡± Lu Shaoqing was thunderstruck. He looked incredulously at Ji Fengyan. Bite marks?? ¡°Does General suspect that... whoever killed that woman... was a demon?¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Not just a suspicion. I am certain of it.¡± Lu Shaoqing went numb at Ji Fengyan¡¯s resolute tone. It must be pointed out that Ping City was considered the safest town in the area surrounding the in of Corpses. If there were demons hiding here, then... things were not as simple as it appeared to be. ¡°Ping City has never suffered a demon attack all these years. There have been no signs of demons either. If... there really are demons here...¡± Lu Shaoqing shuddered just at the thought of it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Military Advisor Lu find it strange?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at him. ¡°Ping City is the first city in the in of Corpses and somehow survived all those long years of war. His Majesty hasunched several campaigns to regain the in of Corpses, only to fail each time. It was as if the demons knew of the ns beforehand. No matter how the army strategized, all of our schemes were uncovered and foiled.¡± This three-army alliance was not the first time the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had tried to make a move on the in of Corpses. The Kingdom hadunched several campaigns since thest major war, but regardless of how many elite teams were sent forth, they were unable to make any progress. ¡°If I recall correctly, all the troops bound for the in of Corpses would stay for some time in Ping City, right?¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Lu Shaoqing. As the onlyrge city nearby, Ping City was the logical spot for the army to replenish their rations and supplies before going into war. The scale of the three-army alliance was too big for Ping City alone to provide the required resources. Hence, all the military gear and other necessities had been supplied by the military itself¡ªand this alliance was kept a secret from the city. Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone was cid but each of her words dropped onto Lu Shaoqing¡¯s mind like rocks. It was as if a huge had been draped over his head. ¡°Does General think... Song Yuan is in cahoots with the demons? Passing on intelligence about our troops to the demons, causing us to suffer such heavy losses in the previous few battles?¡± A tingling sensation traveled through Lu Shaoqing¡¯s fingertips. This assumption was too terrifying! He had never heard of any human being in cahoots with demons before. Not to mention this was Song Yuan they were talking about¡ªa veteran war hero. ¡°I had originally just suspected. But after today¡¯s incident, I am fairly certain.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°Ping City was being used as a logistics hub for the military but didn¡¯t suffer any demon attack. I don¡¯t believe that... the demons are so stupid as to not realize the strategy of cutting off your enemies¡¯ supplies and escape routes.¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face had gone frightfully pale. Seeing that, Ji Fengyan patted him soothingly on the shoulder. ¡°Stay calm.¡± Lu Shaoqing nearly cried out loud. How could he possibly stay calm now? ¡°General, if this is true, we should immediately leave Ping City and send a request for reinforcements to investigate this ce!¡± Chapter 612 - Collusion (1) Chapter 612: Collusion (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°If we go now, I am afraid that we can never find out the truth.¡± Lu Shaoqing remained silent. Song Yuan had made the necessary preparations. All evidence would be wiped out the moment they leave. ¡°Song Yuan would constantly be on his toes every day that we remain here.¡± Ji Fengyan yawned and walked into the room. ¡°We will just wait and see how things go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Shaoqing nodded. On the other hand, Song Yuan had led his men back to his residence. The gentleness on his face had faded. He had everyone leave and entered his study alone. Inside the study, an exceedingly handsome man was sitting behind a desk. A pair of long, slender legs was propped up on the table. Song Yuan shut the study doors the minute he saw that man. His face took on a severe expression. ¡°What the hell are you doing? The military are here¡ªdon¡¯t you know how to restrain yourself?¡± Song Yuan was extremely upset. The man gave a faint smile. He crossed his hands behind his head and gazed at the ill-at-ease Song Yuan. ¡°Restrain? Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me? The citizens are now full of animosity toward the Wolf Smoke Regiment. I am sure they will find theing days hard to bear. They will be gone before long. Rather than have them here and interfering with our ns, it¡¯s better to have them leave under duress as soon as possible.¡± Song Yuan red at the man. ¡°Easy for you to say. Although that Ji Fengyan is young, she is extremelyposed. Did you not see how she was not the least bit panicked when face to face with that crowd of suspicious citizens. Since His Majesty dares to send such a young girl onto the battlefield¡ªit must be because she is capable. If not, how do you think Ji Fengyan could be a General at the mere age of 15?!¡± The handsome man couldn¡¯t help chuckling at Song Yuan¡¯s increasingly angry expression. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she is not your usual teenage girl that I carried out this ruse. She had initially nned to leave those two children in Ping City, but suddenly changed her mind after meeting you. Song Yuan, I am afraid that you have already unwittingly given the game away. She has long been suspecting you.¡± Song Yuan looked increasingly ill. ring at that man, he suddenly sat down on a chair with his fists quietly clenched. The man removed his legs from the table and sat up straight. ¡°No need to brood over this. To be honest, our boss already has a n. We had originally wanted to take advantage of this three-army battle to kill Ji Fengyan. But now that she hase to Ping City, plus she is already suspicious of you¡ªwhy not take this chance to get rid of her? Not only will this resolve your dilemma, you will gain brownie points with our boss. Isn¡¯t that a win-win situation?¡± Song Yuan frowned. ¡°Although Ji Fengyan is young, she is still a Terminator. How easy do you think it is to kill a Terminator? You are definitely trying to do me harm!¡± ¡°Harm you?¡± The man suddenly got up and walked before Song Yuan. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Song Yuan, if not for me, you would have already died then. Why? Are you scared? Scared of a mere Terminator? You are the same as before¡ªstill terrified of Terminators. Think carefully, your secret will be revealed as long as she is alive. After so many years, do you really want to die in the hands of a Terminator?¡± Chapter 613 - Collusion (2)

Chapter 613: Collusion (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s words paralyzed Song Yuan. An image that had been buried in the deep recesses of his mind suddenly surfaced. Cunning, terrifying... the epitome of despair... Song Yuan broke out in cold sweat. No matter how he blinked or tried to wave it off, that cruel figure remained in his vision. He clutched at his injured leg so forcefully it was as if he wanted to break his own bones in two. The man looked in satisfaction at Song Yuan¡¯s reaction. Amusement shed across his eyes. ¡°That time, you chose to live. Now, you must work hard to continue surviving. This Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and that Terminator¡ªaren¡¯t you well aware of their true nature? Think of your own men during that battle¡ªhow pitiful they were... as they were dying, weren¡¯t they just like you, pleading for their lives. ¡®General Song, save me...¡¯¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Yuan suddenly raised his head, his eyespletely bloodshot. The manughed out loud. He felt very amused by Song Yuan¡¯s wretched state. ¡°This nation has already forsaken you all. Letting you all be the hunting targets of those monsters. What are you still struggling for? You were there watching when I ate those two children... all these years, have you ever felt you made the wrong choice?¡± Song Yuan looked utterly miserable as he red steadfastly at that man. He had clenched his fists so tightly that blood was trickling out. ¡°People say that we demons are brutal, but look at yourselves¡ªwhat will you do for survival¡¯s sake? You even dare to make use of that monster. Haha...¡± The man held his head as heughed, his eyes shone with a demonic light. ¡°This is your one chance to take revenge. Think of how this nation has treated you and your soldiers. I have delivered a Terminator right to your doorstep¡ªdon¡¯t you want to kill her?¡± Narrowing his eyes, the man continued in a persuasive tone. ¡°You will also save those pitiful soldiers...¡± Song Yuan¡¯s face tightened as he looked at the man before him. He inhaled deeply. ¡°No need to say anything more. I know what I must do.¡± The man straightened himself and crossed his arms over his chest. He gazed at Song Yuan with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right, conscience... haven¡¯t you lost that a long time ago?¡± Song Yuan sat there expressionlessly as if he didn¡¯t hear what the man had just said. ¡°Ji Fengyan has only about a hundred soldiers under her now. This is the best opportunity. If you miss it... you¡¯ll never get another chance like this again.¡± The man grinned at Song Yuan. Song Yuan raised his head and looked at him. ¡°This opportunity is not just for me, it is also for you and your boss.¡± The man shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will do what we are supposed to do. We will not forget.¡± Song Yuan replied coldly. ¡°I hope so.¡± The man didn¡¯t respond but just sped his hands behind him and slowly walked out of the study. Only Song Yuan was left in that room. He lifted his head and took a deep breath. The minute he closed his eyes, those carefully suppressed memories floated across his mind. [Monster! There¡¯s a monster! Genera!] [Huh!!] When Song Yuan raised his head again, his eyes had turned oddly malicious. He suddenly drew out his sword and shed the desk in half. ¡°Terminators, you guys should never have existed!¡± Chapter 614 - Collusion (3)

Chapter 614: Collusion (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan andpany didn¡¯t leave Ping City, but strange happenings urred at an increasing frequency. A few dozen citizens died within a day, all of whom died miserably. Having been earlier pacified by Song Yuan, the citizens started rioting again because of those deaths. The number of fatalities had surpassed anyone¡¯s expectations¡ªand their manner of death extremely brutal. They had beenpletely yed with most of their organs and limbs ripped to shreds. The smell of blood permeated the entire Ping City within a day, instilling a sense of fear in everyone. No one had thought that after nearly 20 years of peace, Ping City would be a living hell in just one day. Simultaneously, the citizens of Ping City all ced the me on Ji Fengyan and the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Before they came, Ping City had been a peaceful and auspicious ce. However, within two days of the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s arrival, Ping City¡¯s peace and quiet had shattered. Death lingered in the city¡¯s air. Driven by fear and panic, the citizens gathered. This time, they sealed up the entire street where Ji Fengyan andpany resided. Blockading both ends of the streets with their farming instruments in hand¡ªthe citizens still kept their distance for fear of ending up like the earlier fatalities. Angry shouts woke the soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The moment they stepped out of the door, they were struck bloody by stones thrown at them. Citizens were hiding at the corner of the street, concealed in the alleyways and standing upon the roof of the opposite house. All of them wielded crude-looking weapons and carried mounds of rocks¡ªwhich they were hurling at the soldiers. ¡°Get out of Ping City! You disgusting murderers!¡± Furious cries filled the street. The soldiers did not understand what was happening. Without even a chance to ask, the flurry of rocks forced them to retreat into the house.Read more chapter on vi pnovel The clean street was instantly filled with rubbish as the citizens tossed many trash onto it. Wafts of putrid smells circted the air. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers had been caught in innocent crossfire. Unaware of what had happened, they were nheless subjected to Ping City¡¯s rage. Every one of those rocks bore the hatred and fury of those citizens. Faced with those malicious expressions, the soldiers started to have second thoughts¡ªwere these the citizens that they had sworn to protect? ¡°Mistress, what should we do now? Wepletely cannot leave the room. Those stupidmoners have gone mad and are striking just about anyone.¡± Linghe nced outside. Even Zuo Nuo and gang had been struck by rocks the moment they stepped out. Those citizens didn¡¯t even give them a chance to speak. They were hurling rocks at anyone they saw and had fallen into a crazed frenzy. Ji Fengyan sat by the table, hearing the endless scoldings and insults. Lu Shaoqing stood by the side with a grave expression. ¡°What happened in Ping City?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Lu Shaoqing ryed the news which he himself had just heard. Ji Fengyan lifted her brows after listening to the news. ¡°So many people have died?¡± Lu Shaoqing nodded. ¡°A few dozen people suddenly died, and all in horrible ways. The citizens of Ping City believe that we caused those deaths. That is why they havepletely blockaded our area outside.¡± Ji Fengyan asked again, ¡°What about Song Yuan?¡± Chapter 615 - Strike When There Is a Need to Strike (1)

Chapter 615: Strike When There Is a Need to Strike (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Shaoqing shook his head. ¡°There has been no news from Song Yuan¡¯s side. The citizens have already been creating a ruckus for half a day. It appears that Song Yuan has no intention of intervening.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. She suddenly stood up. Linghe and Lu Shaoqing immediately focused their attention on her. ¡°How is General going to handle this matter?¡± Lu Shaoqing looked seriously at Ji Fengyan. He knew for sure now that the deaths of all those citizens were definitely connected to Song Yuan. But he still had to depend on Ji Fengyan to see how she would manage this situation. If not handled properly, it would incite even more unhappiness among the citizens of Ping City, which would be detrimental to them. Ji Fengyan gave a brief smile and headed outside without another word. Quite a number of soldiers from the Wolf Smoke Regiment had gathered in Ji Fengyan¡¯s yard. They had rushed over after being attacked by the citizens. Almost every one of them had bruises on their heads, with fresh blood still oozing from their wounds. The group of soldiers perked up on seeing Ji Fengyan. ¡°General.¡± Their low voices revealed their despondent state. They never expected that their first injuries after enlisting were not caused by demons, but by the very citizens they were supposed to protect. This situation made some newly joined rookies feel utterly demoralized. ¡°Did you retaliate?¡± Ji Fengyan surveyed her bruised soldiers. The soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads dejectedly. ¡°General, we made no moves against them. We just wanted to exin ourselves that we didn¡¯t do any of those things. But they refused to listen, and just struck anyone on sight.¡± One of the young rookies held his bleeding head as he spoke up. Ji Fengyan patted his shoulder before walking towards the door. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers watched her movements and followed her lead. A barrage of banging sounds resonated against the tightly shut door. The people on the street were taking out all their fears and unease on them. Ji Fengyan showed for Linghe to open the door. After hesitating a moment, he slowly opened it. The door had just been pushed open a crack before a few rocks came flying in. ¡°General, be careful!¡± Lu Shaoqing nched as he hurriedly reached out to block Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan raised a hand to interrupt Lu Shaoqing, before kicking open the door. The door mmed open and the citizens standing upon the rooftop became even more agitated when they saw someone walking out. In a fit of rage, they started throwing many objects toward Ji Fengyan! The soldiers standing by the side went red with anger. However... Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes hardened as she looked at the iing rocks. At that moment, a glow enveloped Ji Fengyan¡¯s body, which stopped those flying rocks. It was as if the rocks had hit an invisible wall and all fell ttering onto the ground. None of them even came within an inch of Ji Fengyan¡¯s clothes. The citizens stared with disbelief at the scene. Just as they were preparing to hurl even more rocks, Ji Fengyan cast a sweeping nce at them. Every single person caught by her gaze was involuntarily halted in their actions as a tingling sensation ran down their spines. Chapter 616 - Strike When There Is a Need to Strike (2)

Chapter 616: Strike When There Is a Need to Strike (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The scoldings dimmed a little. Under the gaze of the crowd, Ji Fengyan slowly walked out the door. The street was filled with trash and disgustingly filthy. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face remained expressionless. The citizens felt that they were looking at a frail, delicate young girl who held an extremely peculiar aura¡ªunbefitting someone of her age. ¡°This young girl looks so strange...¡± More cowardly citizens couldn¡¯t help murmuring when they saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile. ¡°How could she not be strange? If not, how could she have caused the death of so many people! General my foot, I think she is a demon!¡± Thinking of how many people had died and not knowing if they would be next¡ªtheir rm at seeing Ji Fengyan was instantly reced by their intense fear of death. ¡°Get out of Ping City! You demons!!¡± Someone shouted¡ªonce again inciting the crowd. The gathering snapped out of their reverie and red at Ji Fengyan. The more they looked at her, the more abnormal she appeared. They even felt that she was radiating an evil aura. The crowd once again started their verbal abuse, spewing out terrible insults. Linghe and the rest could no longer bear to see Ji Fengyan under siege by those stupidmoners. They immediately dashed out of the door. ¡°Enough! Nobody knows how those people died. On what basis are you ming it on us!¡± Linghe gritted his teeth as he pointed at the violent congregation. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers followed suit, standing erect alongside Ji Fengyan. How could they hide inside the house while their own General was outside facing all that abuse? The sudden appearance of the whole group of Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers momentarily stunned the citizens. Nevertheless, stimted by their intense fear, the crowd recovered quickly and increased their barrage of rock-throwing. The soldiers suffered multiple strikes and nasty bruises¡ªbut they refused to back down. Ji Fengyan eyed the entire situation coldly. She narrowed her eyes which held a spine-chilling look. ¡°Enough.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke in a low voice. At the same time, a strong gust of wind emanated from beneath her feet and blew away all those rocks. The surrounding citizens were dumbstruck by this bizarre scene. They cried out in terror as they looked at Ji Fengyan as if she was a monster. ¡°You are saying that we killed those people? Alright, but I do want to know who was the actual person behind it. Don¡¯t you all want to know?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the hysterical group with a hint of anger in her eyes. She suddenly gave a sinister smile and drew out her evil-vanquishing sword from her Space Soul Jade. Everyone involuntarily shuddered when they saw her evil-vanquishing sword. ¡°You want to kill us! You will murder us!!¡± The terrified crowd shrieked in a frenzy. Lu Shaoqing looked in wonder at Ji Fengyan. He was also very upset with the stupidity of thosemoners, but if they attacked citizens in public... they would be punished under militaryw. However... Ji Fengyan simply continued smirking at the overwrought crowd. Chapter 617 - Ghosts Abroad In The Day (1)

Chapter 617: Ghosts Abroad In The Day (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Murder? I have no interest in dirtying my hands.¡± The instant Ji Fengyan spoke, the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand pierced the ground beneath her feet. The evil-vanquishing sword sank into the ground, and a violent wind suddenly blew. Ayer of faint gray fog from the evil-vanquishing sword spread across the ground. It was as if it shrouded the entire surface of Ping City with a thickyer of fog that swirled around the ground. Waves of cold air seeped out from the ground. The crowd felt wisps of chill entering their bodies from the mud beneath their feet. This chilly feeling was indescribable, but even their bones felt mmy. Song Yuan had been observing everything as he hid in a dark corner. He looked in shock as the fog slowly spread and shrouded the whole of Ping City. A trace of astonishment surfaced in his eyes. The handsome man that stood next to him frowned slightly as he looked at the peculiar scene before him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Yuan stared. The man frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve never seen a Terminator do anything like this before.¡± Song Yuan gave the man a look and coldly said, ¡°If something goes wrong with our n, what should we do?¡± The manughed coldly. ¡°Go wrong? Can¡¯t you see that Ji Fengyan is enraged? Now, no matter what she does, it will definitely be to our advantage. If she loses her temper and kills the citizens of Ping City, won¡¯t you have a valid reason to retaliate? Isn¡¯t that what we agreed on previously?¡± Song Yuan gritted his teeth. He had previously agreed on a n with the man ¨C the man would lead the demons to massacre Ping City citizens. Song Yuan would then turn the terrified citizens¡¯ gaze to Ji Fengyan and then incite the citizens against her, forcing Ji Fengyan to act against the citizens. The militaryws of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon strictly forbade the military from oppressing the citizens. If Ji Fengyan lost her self-control and went on a killing spree, Song Yuan would have the perfect excuse to lead a retaliation and kill Ji Fengyan. ¡°That had better be the case.¡± Song Yuan said. The man gave Song Yuan and looked and did not speak anymore. As they were conversing, the entire surface of Ping City had be shrouded in fog. As the fog spread, wisps of mists quietly rose from the ground. Although no wind blew, the fog on the ground swayed by itself. Ji Fengyan looked coldly at the mist that was rising from the ground and slowly gathering and taking shape on the streets. A cold expression shed across her eyes. She suddenly lifted her head, looked at the stunned people and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know the truth? Then... let those who have been lost, tell you the truth themselves!¡± The moment Ji Fengyan spoke, the wisps of mists that had been swirling around the street quickly gathered together and took shape in front of the crowd. It slowly formed into ethereal and wispy human figures. The citizens that surrounded the streets widened their eyes in disbelief. When they saw the human figures that formed, they were immediately terrified! The street was crowded with floating and ethereal figures. Although the figures all looked human, they were unlike ordinary humans. Many of them were iplete, and the feet of these ethereal bodies could not be seen as they floated above the ground. ¡°Ah... Lin...¡± A terrified man saw a familiar figure among the ethereal figures. That figure was that of his wife who had died in an illness a year ago! Chapter 618 - Ghosts Abroad In The Day (2)

Chapter 618: Ghosts Abroad In The Day (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s shocked exmation disturbed the ethereal girl. Her face was haggard and her body was soft and weak, as if she was made of paper. She slowly raised her head and looked at the ashen man, her thin face showing a trace of a smile. ¡°Ah Lin... it really is you... you¡¯re not dead...¡± The shocked man looked at the familiar smiling face of his deceased wife. He could not contain himself as he ran towards the ethereal figure and subconsciously reached out his arms to try to hug his beloved. However, he only hugged thin air. The man was stunned as his arms passed through his wife¡¯s body. His fingertips did not encounter any of her previous warmth. The Ping City citizens were stunned as they looked at the ethereal figures. Many of them saw familiar faces. Fathers who had died of old age; rtives who had died in an illness; children who had died young... The familiar faces filled their eyes. Linghe looked at the scene before him and widened his eyes in disbelief. As he looked at these ethereal figures, a fantastic spection arose in his heart. He subconsciously looked at Ji Fengyan and trembled when he asked, ¡°Miss... these...¡± The trace of a smile shed across the corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth. ¡°These are souls.¡± Linghe was slightly taken aback. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°When people die, they don¡¯t really leave. Their souls still wander the earth, or they can choose to be reincarnated¡ªor they can be trapped wherever they are.¡± Ji Fengyan had learnt the art of Soul Summoning from her Grandmaster. The first time she had used it was when her Master had died, but unfortunately... she had been unable to summon her Master¡¯s soul. When people die, their souls emerge. With the passing of time, their consciousness fades and they are reincarnated. However... There are some souls who are victims of injustice and linger for a long time. As they die under abnormal circumstances, their souls harbor the injustice and they are trapped somewhere, unable to be reincarnated. The citizens of Ping City snapped out of their shock. When they saw their deceased rtives appear before them, their longing made them forget everything. They all threw down the items in their hands and walked towards the souls of their loved ones. But... As they came closer, they realized that their loved ones¡¯ faces might look the same, but their bodies lookedpletely different from what they remembered. The souls that lingered before them were mostly split open, their abdomens empty. Their familiar faces had faint traces of hate and resentment. The strong sense of resentment made the surrounding air even more cold and gloomy. Ji Fengyan lifted her hand slightly and wisps of vital energy spread from her fingertips and sank into the souls. The beams of faint light sank into the souls, illuminating the various differences in these souls. The longer they had been deceased, the more ethereal the souls looked, until they were almost transparent. The souls of the recently deceased looked very solid, even the split flesh at their wounds they could see clearly. ¡°Will today¡¯s victims please step forward.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice was ethereal and insubstantial. When her voice entered the citizens¡¯ ears, it was like a clear stream pouring into their chests. More than ten ethereal figures moved through the crowd of souls to appear before Ji Fengyan. They had all died tragically and their souls preserved their appearance before death. Their abdomens had been split open and their organs removed. Their limbs were contorted and they had evidently been tortured to death. As souls, they looked so hideous that people did not dare to take a second look. At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on these ten over souls. One could tell at a nce that these ten over souls were people who had been murdered that day. Chapter 619 - A Hundred Ghosts Abroad In Daylight (3)

Chapter 619:

A Hundred Ghosts Abroad In Daylight (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A familiar figure appeared in Ji Fengyan¡¯s line of sight. A crazy and miserable looking woman held up a ruptured stomach. In her arms were also the barely visible shadows of two infant ghosts. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. She looked up at those dumbfounded citizens. ¡°Now, they are right before you. Why don¡¯t you ask them how did they die?¡± The citizens were all in a daze. They couldn¡¯t believe they were seeing people who had already passed on. The families of the victims¡ªthose who had been venting all their hatred on the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡ªwere already sobbing their eyes out. With trembling voices, they asked their loved ones just how they died. Those ghosts floated above the ground and looked at their families with agonized expressions. Bitterness twisted their features. [It was demons.] [Demons.] [They attacked me. They tore apart my flesh and dug out my organs...] [Pain... so much pain...] The surreal voices of those shadowy figures brought along the unbelievable truth. Demons... The ones who caused all these had actually been demons... How could that be! How could there be demons in Ping City? The citizens had fallen into a major shock. If not for the realistic faces of their loved ones right before them, they would have thought this was all just a dream. The demons had killed all those innocent people and destroyed all incriminating evidence, making everybody pin the me on the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The truth was revealed before everyone, but it was an unbelievable truth. Secretly spying on the side, Song Yuan stared incredulously at the scene before him. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ji Fengyan actually had the ability to summon the souls of the dead. ¡°How could it be...¡± The man standing beside Song Yuan frowned. Thest traces of a smile had also disappeared from his face. Who could have imagined that Ji Fengyan would use such a method to reveal the truth? They had thought the dead would no longer be able to speak for themselves. The situation had turned dire now. ¡°Impossible. Terminators shouldn¡¯t have such an ability. Only necromancers have the power to summon souls... and the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon do not have such sorcerers.¡± The man waspletely stunned. Meanwhile, Song Yuan was in hysterics. ¡°This is how you handle things? Even if you had to kill someone, why did you have to reveal your demon identity!¡± Song Yuan scolded. The man had the power to take on the human form. If he had been more careful and took on the form of someone from the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡ªtheir n wouldn¡¯t have been blown even if Ji Fengyan had summoned the dead. ¡°Who could have known she would actually do something like that!¡± the man said huffily. Who could have thought there would be a need to cover their tracks so meticulously? If it had been anyone else, they would never have been able to clear their own names. It was only because of this Ji Fengyan that their scheme was now unraveling. ¡°What should we do? The citizens will never suspect Ji Fengyan andpany now.¡± Song Yuan was panicking. He had been so sure that Ji Fengyan could never escape the citizens¡¯ censure. He had even prearranged for some guards and demons to standby¡ªjust waiting for her to strike out at the people so that they could immediately intervene and kill her. Chapter 620 - A Hundred Ghosts Abroad In Daylight (4)

Chapter 620: A Hundred Ghosts Abroad In Daylight (4)

But now, the citizens already know the truth. They would never bother Ji Fengyan again. Their one and only chance was over. The man looked at Song Yuan and said coldly, ¡°Rather than brooding about this, you should be worrying about more important things.¡± Song Yuan was slightly stunned. A sense of foreboding rose in his heart. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The man gazed imperiously at Song Yuan. ¡°Ghost are not alive, they are dead. But ghosts can see everything.¡± Song Yuan¡¯s heart gave a powerful thud. Demons had caught those people while going about their daily lives. Afraid that others would chance upon the demons doing their deed, Song Yuan had purposely let them bring their victims into his backyard. So although their bodies had been removed, their souls remained in the backyard. Then... Everything that they saw and heard... Song Yuan felt a numbing sensation on his scalp. His greatest worry was happening now. The citizens would never have believed that demons existed in Ping City. But after the cries of those ghosts narrating their lot¡ªit was a major bombshell for the crowd! [I was knocked unconscious on my way home and brought to Song Yuan¡¯s backyard. That bastard, he watched as demons tore me apart... it¡¯s him! Song Yuan is colluding with the demons! He caused my death!!] The resentful ghost emitted an ear-piercing cry of despair. Everyone was thunderstruck by this unthinkable truth. Song Yuan... Their city lord? How could this be possible! Following that piteous wail, more and more ghosts started narrating their own stories. All the souls who had remained in Ping City had died wrongful deaths. Not just the few dozen who died today¡ªeven those who had passed away years ago failed to escape the devil¡¯s clutches. With some trickery, those who had been ill were falsely pronounced dead. Their bodies would then be taken away by Song Yuan, supposedly for burial purposes. This was Song Yuan¡¯s way of gaining poprity with the people. He would handle burial matters for all Ping City citizens. And because of this, the people of Ping City loved and respected Song Yuan even more. But what they didn¡¯t realize was that their supposedly dead loved ones were still alive. They had just been dosed with a slow-acting poison that temporarily stopped their breathing. These victims would then be transported to the funeral home where unspeakable tortures awaited them. It was a banquet for the demons. A bloody feast. Still alive, those people would see themselves being torn apart by the demons. Unable to scream, unable to move¡ªthey could onlyy paralyzed on the ground as the demons devoured them bit by bit. The despair and agony would continue right up to the minute of their death. Even after bing ghosts, the pain remained fresh in their minds. As the ghosts continued theirments, the citizens finally realized why the souls of their loved ones were so tormented and unable to move on. Theypletely didn¡¯t know that their much-loved city lord was actually even scarier than a demon. He had personally delivered their loved ones into the mouths of those demons and kept things hidden for so long... The citizens all fell into an extreme state of shock and confusion at the moment of truth. They simply couldn¡¯t believe that their steadfast faith in Song Yuan for so many years was just one huge joke. The person whom they most relied on was actually the chief culprit pushing them into the abyss! Chapter 621 - 621 Besieging The City 1

621 Besieging The City 1

¡°How could this be....¡± What the lost souls said shattered the unwavering faith that the Ping City citizens had maintained in everything over the years. They dejectedly copsed onto the ground, their minds nk. ¡°Why did... Master City Lord... do such a thing... why...¡± Almost none of the citizens in Ping City questioned any of Song Yuan¡¯s words. They sincerely respected and loved their City Lord who protected them. They were thankful that Heaven had provided them with a guardian spirit like that to apany them, keeping them free from demon attacks. But now, everything... seemed like a colossal joke. The City Lord they loved and respected had never protected them. He had even... worked with the demons to bring disaster on the citizens of Ping City. They only suddenly realized it here and now. Although Ping City had never been attacked by demons, the death rate within Ping City remained high. Although an unending stream of refugees entered Ping City, the number of citizens in the city never grew. The city should have been bursting at the seams, yet the numbers never seemed to grow, but were simply maintained at the original levels. The Ping City citizens fell ill easily. The people seldom thought more of the deaths brought about by illness. They only felt that life was fragile. But now... They finally understood. The so-called illnesses were actually a huge cast by Song Yuan, who had worked with the Demon n to conceal the number of missing people in Ping City. The lost souls drifted above the ground, their ethereal expressions watching the devastation of their rtives. They had experienced the world¡¯s most cruel death and had lost their initial shock at everything. To where... they had even resented their own loved ones for being too stupid to notice their strange deaths. The soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment looked at the devastated appearance of the Ping City citizens and sank into a deep silence. Now they no longer cared about their own hurts, but began to pity these poor folk. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expression was especially ugly. Although Ji Fengyan had previously determined there was something peculiar about Song Yuan, and mentioned that Song Yuan might have some rtionship with the Demon n, Lu Shaoqing would never have imagined that Song Yuan would do something so insane! Perhaps the citizens of Ping City were stupid, but their respect, love, and support for Song Yuan were evident. Lu Shaoqing clenched his fists tightly. This was the first time such fierce anger burned in his heart. ¡°How could Song Yuan do such a thing? All these citizens are his. He was previously a general that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was proud of, how could he... work with the Demon n, allowing them to eat the citizens under his care.¡± Until now, Lu Shaoqing could not understand how General Song, who had been admired by countless soldiers could be... reduced to ackey of the Demon n. ¡°The human heart is the mostplex of all.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke suddenly. She looked coldly at the citizens who had copsed among the lost souls, her expression abnormally calm. She did not feel that these devastated citizens were pitiful. Ignorance was no excuse for stupidity. If they had truly cared for their rtives, would they not have discerned the true reason behind their rtives¡¯ deaths? If they had made the slightest effort to push themselves, they would not have been freely manipted by Song Yuan. In they end, they were a herd of dependents who had no ability to think for themselves. Ji Fengyan watched as the lost souls told the truth. Then she suddenly pulled out the evil-crushing sword that was stuck in the ground!! Chapter 622 - Besieging The City 2

622 Besieging The City 2

The moment the evil-vanquishing sword was pulled out, the gray fog that had shrouded the surface of Ping City began to dissipate slowly. The lost souls that had formed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes lost their shape as the fog dissipated and slowly became impossibly vague. Under the crowds¡¯ regretful and reluctant gaze, the lost souls became wisps of smoke and vanished from the sight of the Ping City citizens. Just before thest wisp of gray fog sank into the mud, Ji Fengyan saw the woman who was carrying two infants. Her face was as sunken as it had been in life, but now her eyes were filled with maternal warmth and bliss. She cradled her two children and just before her figure dissipated; she bowed deeply to Ji Fengyan. At thest moment, just as her body bent over, everything vanished without a trace. The stunned citizens could not recover for a long time as innumerable lost souls vanished before their eyes. It seemedpletely unreal, just like a dream. ¡°Now understand exactly what happened.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice rang in the peoples¡¯ ears. This faintly cold voice rang in the ears of the citizens, causing them to regain their wits. The crowd raised their heads and looked at Ji Fengyan, who was standing before them with a frosty expression. Their gaze could not help but waver. When they looked out of the corner of their eyes at the injured soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, their faces became pale with shame and guilt. What have they done... They had indiscriminately condemned this group of soldiers and had even thrown stones at them. Yet from start to finish, these people had not retaliated. ¡°So... sorry...¡± A man guiltily bowed his head at Ji Fengyan and the others. His voice shook with regret. As the man apologized, the citizens that surrounded them all bowed their heads in unbearable guilt. They sincerely rendered their deepest apologies to the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment who had been innocently harmed. Their stupidity had hurt this group of innocent soldiers. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze turned towards the group of soldiers who stood by the side in a state of shock. She had no intention of responding to the citizens¡¯ apologies. She seemed to be waiting for the soldiers to react. Most of the soldiers in the Wolf Smoke Regiment were rookies and were quite young. When they had been attacked by the citizens, they had felt angry at the injustice. However, they had personally witnessed the bloody deeds hidden beneath Ping City, and their young hearts were involuntarily softened. ¡°General, they are rather pitiful.¡± A soldier who had been hit by a few rocks looked at Ji Fengyan timidly. The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled up in a slight smile. ¡°They hurt you, are you going to let it go?¡± The group of soldiers exchanged nces and they all looked rather embarrassed. ¡°We joined the army to protect our country. This country belongs to its citizens, we are supposed to protect them. Even if they hit us, we shouldn¡¯t be too bothered. After all, we are soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment. We can¡¯t quibble with a group of citizens.¡± What the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment said made the citizens who had bowed their heads in apology feel even more ashamed. Ji Fengyan had used the most direct method of revealing everything. This ppletely woke everyone up. Ji Fengyan heard the soldiers¡¯ earnest speech and could not help but feel angry, but she also felt likeughing. She waved her hand and told the citizens to let bygones be bygones. But... Although that was what Ji Fengyan said, when she had summoned the souls she had clearly understood that once the citizens knew the truth, they would never be at peace again. In the end, they had to pay a price for their stupidity. Chapter 623 - 623 Besieging The City 3 623 Besieging The City 3 The rage of the Ping City citizens didn¡¯t dissipate after Ji Fengyan unveiled the truth. Instead, their anger morphed into a limitless loathing. They hated this Song Yuan, who had yed them for fools for so many years. That two-faced evil devil. After apologizing yet again to Ji Fengyan, the citizens wiped off their decrepit expressions as their eyes filled with renewed hostility. They congregated and turned to leave. ¡°General, what are they going to do?¡± The citizen¡¯s actions astounded a soldier. Their furious manner indicated they had no intention of dispersing. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°They will find Song Yuan.¡± The Wolf Smoke Regiment were stunned. Watching the citizen¡¯s departing profile, they could almost taste the anger and resentment of the people. The city lord whom they had held in such a high regard for so many years has turned out to be a vicious killer. How could they not be filled with hate at a time like this? ¡°Prepare yourselves. We are following them,¡± said Ji Fengyan suddenly. The people of Ping City now all felt like tearing Song Yuan apart. But they may not get what they wished for. Song Yuan still held an entire army of guards. Further, his collusion with the demons proved that there must be several demons within Ping City. This bunch of unarmed citizens seeking justice from Song Yuan was akin to attacking a rock with eggs. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers also recognized this point. They hastily bandaged their wounds and followed Ji Fengyan. A dark cloud had descended upon Ping City. Ghosts of the wrongful dead had popped up in all corners of the city. Song Yuan¡¯s benevolent facade had been dispelled and news of his ugliness and evil deeds had spread like wildfire to the ears of every citizen. Everyone from all corners of the city had gathered outside the city lord¡¯s residence. Filled with loathing, the people realized what was meant by hating someone to the bone. The fact that demons had caused the deaths may not have made them so angry¡ªwhat truly incited their rage was Song Yuan¡¯s double-crossing... he had betrayed their trust of so many years. He had treated them like a joke and fooled them for two decades. All this while they had been feeling gratitude for Song Yuan¡¯s ¡°kindness,¡± not knowing that he was delivering their loved one¡¯s right into the demons¡¯ clutches. Regret and fury swirled round in everyone¡¯s minds. They desperately wished to skin Song Yuan alive. ¡°Song Yuan,e out now!¡± The citizens had gathered and were cursing at the main gates of the city lord¡¯s residence. The gates of the city lord¡¯s residence remained tightly locked. The usual guard stationed outside the door was also nowhere to be seen. Ji Fengyan hurried over with the Wolf Smoke Regiment in tow. She frowned at the locked gate and empty guard post. Ji Fengyan then surveyed the surroundings and scanned every inch of the city walls. The regr guards patrolling upon the city walls had also disappeared. In addition, not even a single guard could be seen on the streets. Everything... It was all extremely bizarre. However, the Ping City citizens failed to recognize that. They stood outside the main gates of the city lord¡¯s residence, hollering and venting out all their hatred and fury. After a short while, just as the people could barely control themselves any longer and wanted to barge in, the gates of the city lord¡¯s residence finally cracked open. Chapter 624 - 624 Besieging The City 4

624 Besieging The City 4

Song Yuan slowly limped out on his crutch under the bloodthirsty gaze of the crowd. He still wore the clothes signifying his status as the city lord. With a slightly raised chin, he looked coldly at the gathering of citizens. There was no longer any hint of friendliness or kindness on his face. That imperious attitude was like apletely different person from the ¡°City Lord Song¡± whom they knew. ¡°Song Yuan! You despicable bastard! You actually conspired with the demons to bring harm upon all of us! You are not fit to be a human!¡± The sight of Song Yuan roused the citizens. They were all ready to dash up and tear him apart. Song Yuan¡¯s face remained expressionless as he cast a sweeping nce across the enraged congregation. He looked towards Ji Fengyan standing at the back. He smirked before looking away. ¡°Everyone, there is no need to be so angry. You all know what I have done for Ping City for the past 20 years. But your trust in me has been shattered by just a couple of tricks by Ji Fengyan¡ªthis makes me feel bitterly disappointed.¡± Song Yuan sighed despondently. But from this moment on, regardless of how well Song Yuan spun his lies, the citizens would no longer be moved. They may have been stupid, but they were no fools. The ghosts of their loved ones were so familiar, able to recount all the details of their former lives. No one would believe that anyone in this world could have set up such an borate ruse. And it wasn¡¯t just a few souls who had appeared in Ping City¡ªtheir numbers ran up to tens of thousands! As smart as Ji Fengyan was, there was no way she could have manifested these tens of thousands of ghosts. ¡°Song Yuan, you truly disgust us. We had treated you with so much respect and trusted in you for so many years! This is how you repay us! We will never believe in whatever you say from now on!¡± Song Yuan¡¯s eyes turned a shade colder as he gazed at the angry faces of the crowd. His lips curled up in a careless smirk. These people would no longer ept his words again. ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t believe me if you don¡¯t want to. But... even if all that you say is real, what can you do about it?¡± Song Yuan surveyed every one of the citizens standing before him. ¡°I am despicable? Haha... have you all forgotten who saved you from the pits of danger? Who provided you all a peaceful livelihood? If not for me, this Ping City would have already been desecrated by demons. And... those refugees from the various viges¡ªwho took you in? Who gave you food, clothes and shelter, and offered you a life where you no longer need to cower in fear?¡± ¡°You have all enjoyed the peace and security that I have provided. Now, you have the cheek to berate me? Haha... let me tell you in all honesty¡ªif I am guilty, then all of you are. Don¡¯t forget that your presently wonderful lives were built upon the condition of your loved one¡¯s being devoured by the demons.¡± Song Yuan narrowed his eyes, a cruel glint shed across his pupils. ¡°You are stepping right on the blood of your loved ones. Living in tranquility for over 20 years, what right do you have to seek justice from me? You were all so grateful to me at the start. Didn¡¯t you say that you will do anything to live peaceful lives? What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you remember it now?¡± Chapter 625 - 625 Besieging The City 5

625 Besieging The City 5

Song Yuan¡¯s words dropped like a huge rock onto everyone¡¯s chests, triggering an inner sense of remorse. He was right. When Song Yuan just arrived at Ping City, it was full of scars left behind by the demons. People were susceptible to their attacks anytime and anywhere. But Song Yuan had quickly cleared up all the chaos after his arrival. He had pulled up all the citizens from their dark and dangerous abyss. From that moment on, Song Yuan had turned into Ping City¡¯s hero and savior. No one suspected Song Yuan¡¯s actions. They had just felt an endless gratitude toward him. But... Little did they know they were just tools being used by Song Yuan. The demons had never left. Death had also not vanished from Ping City. It was only because of the machinations of Song Yuan who covered up everything and misled everyone into thinking that the worse was behind them. They never realized they had personally delivered their own loved ones into the pits of despair. The citizens were struck breathless by Song Yuan¡¯s words. If he was the instigator right from the start, then... how could they shrug off the sin of aiding and abetting his crimes? A deathly silence fell across the gathering. Everyone had sank into a deep sea of hate and misery. Song Yuan eyed everything before him, the corners of lips curving up in a faint smile. ¡°No need to brood over this. The dearly departed were just sacrificing themselves for the sake of peace for Ping City. You should be thanking them for their contributions.¡± Song Yuan twisted the savage killings into holy offerings. Ji Fengyan felt disgusted by the entire scene. ¡°So... to curry favor with the demons and to keep up your facade, you were willing to send your own citizens to their deaths in such a wanton manner?¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help asking. Song Yuan raised his brows at Ji Fengyan, unable to hide his detest of her. The congregation focused their attention on Ji Fengyan. She slowly walked towards Song Yuan. The crowd automatically parted to make way for her. Ji Fengyan stood before Song Yuan and looked at this ex-hero. She found it all too amusing. ¡°There is no excuse for your deception. Why don¡¯t you ask those whom you sent into the hands of the demons¡ªwere they willing to be sacrificed in this manner in exchange for ¡®peace¡¯?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her eyes and stared keenly at Song Yuan. ¡°You made Ping City into a livestock farm for the demons. And you still want the citizens here to be grateful to you. I have met no one... as shameless as you.¡± Livestock farm! Ji Fengyan¡¯s sharp words pierced the hearts of the group. She had reflected all those feelings that they could not put into words. They were exactly like a bunch of sheep reared for ughter. Having been blindfolded and misled into thinking they were leading peaceful lives. Little did they know that they could be fodder for the demons anytime. Song Yuan¡¯s expression shifted. Hatred shed across his eyes as he red at that overbearing Ji Fengyan. If not for her, how could the truth about Ping City have surfaced? It was all because of her! ¡°Ji Fengyan! If not for you, no one would have known about all this. They could have continued with their worry-free lives. You are the one... who shattered their dreams.¡± Song Yuan gritted his teeth. Ji Fengyan snorted. ¡°Dream? This is more like a nightmare.¡± Chapter 626 - 626 Besieging The City 6

626 Besieging The City 6

¡°Living in such a fake paradise, what dignity is there?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze hardened. She suddenly drew out her evil-vanquishing sword and pointed it at Song Yuan. ¡°In my capacity as the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, I hereby sentence you to death for colluding with the demons!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s harsh words made everyone shudder. Song Yuan gazed at Ji Fengyan with no trace of fear. Suddenly... Song Yuan startedughing uncontrobly. ¡°Hahaha... a sentencing? Just by you?¡± Song Yuan stoppedughing and cast a venomous look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji, this is not your army camp, it is my city...¡± As he spoke, Song Yuan gave a heavy thump of his walking stick! Within seconds, a mind-boggling number of guards surged out from all sides. ¡°I want to see if you really can sentence me to death!¡± Song Yuan smirked maliciously. ¡°General Ji, as a Terminator, aren¡¯t you supposed to kill demons? Then... let me see if you can annihte all the demons in my city today!¡± Following Song Yuan¡¯s pronouncement, the surrounding guards suddenly howled in unison as their bodies expanded and burst out of their armour. In an instant, those human forms had morphed into the shapes of vicious and twisted monsters¡ªeach of them baring their massive mouths at the crowd! The citizens of Ping City widened their eyes in disbelief. Never could they have imagined that the guards protecting Ping City were actually demons in disguise! Who would have thought that the well-respected guards were actually the tragedy-causing demons? As the demons revealed their vicious faces one by one, the people truly understood now... all this while, they were just livestock being reared for food by the demons. No wonder... No wonder there were no traces of any demons in the city. Those demons had long been integrated and were hiding in in sight. Being so well-loved in public, while secretly devouring the very citizens who had once respected them. As Ping City was situated in a dangerous area, plus Song Yuan¡¯s glorious military achievements, the Emperor had given him special permission to expand the city¡¯s guard regiment. There were at least 8,000 guards in Ping City! And these 8,000 guards had all been demons in disguise right from the start. Within seconds, demonspletely surrounded the angry citizens Ji Fengyan andpany. Ji Fengyan smirked as she surveyed those demons. ¡°You want to turn the tables around with just this puny bunch of demons?¡± Song Yuan shook his head with disdain. ¡°These demons might be enough to handle your usual soldiers. But how could I forget that you, General Ji, are a mighty Terminator? These demons are far from enough to defeat you. So...¡± A malicious glint shed across Song Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have specially prepared a ¡°great present¡± just for General Ji!¡± With that, Song Yuan snapped his fingers! A figure walked out from the city lord¡¯s residence and stood beside Song Yuan. Chapter 627 - 627 Besieging The City 7

627 Besieging The City 7

A handsome man walked out of the city lord¡¯s residence. He was tall and slender and bore an elegant countenance. Standing beside Song Yuan, he held a certain bearing¡ªbut his eyes were filled with a demonic and sinister amusement. The man¡¯s gaze drifted onto Ji Fengyan and he said politely, ¡°I am Chang Pu. It is my good fortune and honor to meet the legendary General Ji.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes at Chang Pu. She couldn¡¯t detect the slightest bit of demon aura from him. It was the same as when she had interacted with those guards¡ªthey also did not emit any demon energy. These demons must have something special on their bodies that covered their aura. Chang Pu straightened and smiled at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji¡¯s brilliant performance at the capital institute battle extremely impressed me. And that battle in the Moonset Valley¡ªour entire battalion was annihted. I guess General Ji also had a hand in that. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young and yet so powerful. You are truly...¡± Chang Pu narrowed his eyes as a chilly glint lit up his pupils. ¡°A certified fatal mdy to my kind.¡± Within six months, the name Ji Fengyan had turned from just another Terminator sessor to a nightmare figure to the demons. A murderous aura seeped into Chang Pu¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan could already repeatedly thwart the demons¡¯ ns at her young age. Even scarier was the fact that she had yet to even don her World-Termination-Armour. A grown-up Ji Fengyan was something the demons certainly did not wish to see. Since Chang Pu knew of Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival at Ping City, he had no intention of letting her leave alive. Ji Fengyan grinned at the sanctimonious-looking Chang Pu. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Ji Fengyan looked up. ¡°I hold the same thinking as you. But... I am afraid you cannot get rid of this fatal mdy.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s confidence astounded Chang Pu. He had met a good number of outstanding humans, including the Song Yuan who used to be full of mettle in his prime. But... he had never seen such pure confidence in the eyes of any human. ¡°It seems like General Ji truly detests us demons. We will not disappoint General Ji and will definitely reciprocate your ¡®good esteem¡¯ of us.¡± At that moment, the earth beneath Ping City started shaking violently. As everyone gaped in shock, a massive chasm appeared on the street. Giant figures slowly emerged from the crack¡ªas big as small mountains, the huge forms filled up the entire area. ¡°Here are 300 high-level demons. They signify our ¡®sincerity¡¯ toward General Ji.¡± Chang Pu smiled as he gazed up upon the gargantuan demons. His words caused everyone in Ping City to sink into a major pit of despair! 300 high-level demons? This power was only mobilized during a major war! No one suspected that so many high-level demons were hidden beneath Ping City! Chapter 628 - 628 Besieging The City 8

628 Besieging The City 8

Even Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face had turned deathly pale, not to mention the citizens of Ping City! How to evenprehend the notion of 300 high-level demons? Ji Fengyan had only brought along a hundred soldiers¡ªbut even if she had brought all 10,000 men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡ªthey would still be far from enough for these 300 high-level demons! That earlier battle at Moonset Valley had only a dozen over high-level demons, but now... there were actually 300 of them gathered at Ping City. If these high-level demons attacked at the same time, the entire city would be ttened in the blink of an eye! Ji Fengyan also never imagined that Ping City could have harbored so many high-level demons. Although they didn¡¯t seem like they were at the elite level of that ice frozen beast, every single one of them looked like exceptionally savage killing machines. It should be pointed out that Ji Fengyan could kill that level-nine ice frozen beast only because the demon god had released her power which allowed her inner core to return to near-peak condition. Further... the ice frozen beast had been far away from its natural cold habitat and couldn¡¯t exhibit its full powers. Hence, it had only performed as a level-seven demon then. These 300 high-level demons had already surpassed thebat power of the demon attack on the capital institute! Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core had already gone back to its broken state. It was a total nightmare for her to face so many high-level demons. ¡°The demons really think very highly of me...¡± Ji Fengyan surveyed the mass of high-level demons with a frosty look. Chang Puughed mildly. ¡°But of course. General Ji holds such tremendous potential, how could we not handle her with care? If we let you rise in the future, it would mean the end for our kind? So... could General Ji please die here and now.¡± Song Yuan felt a surge of mad relief looking at Chang Pu¡¯s confident expression. He never expected Chang Pu to mobilize such an immense force. He finally understood why Chang Pu had repeatedly provoked Ji Fengyan. It was obvious that Ji Fengyan¡¯s outstanding performance had long attracted the attention of the demons. The demons had nned to kill Ji Fengyan before she could fully grow into her powers! ¡°Haha... General Ji, you should be honored. The demons had only activated 500 high-level demons when they faced the very first Terminator. And you managed to achieve this level of recognition at such a young age¡ªtruly astonishing. Your death today will probably enter the annals of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s history. You¡¯ll be leaving behind a glorious legacy?¡± Backed by the demons¡¯ power, Song Yuan looked smugly at Ji Fengyan. He continued. ¡°Oh, my mistake. No one will know of what happened today. After General Ji¡¯s death, I will immediately report to His Majesty that you were ambushed by demons and perished while trying to defend Ping City... haha... General Ji, you are certainly Ping City¡¯s ¡®great benefactor¡¯.¡± Song Yuan¡¯s maniacalugh pierced the ears of the Ping City citizens. They were filled with remorse at their earlier ignorance. If they had not risen against Ji Fengyan, she would not have been dragged into this mess. ¡°General Ji, please pardon our foolishness.¡± Chapter 629 - 629 Besieging The City 9

629 Besieging The City 9

¡°General Ji, it¡¯s our fault you¡¯re in this mess now...¡± Apologies poured from the mouths of those perturbed citizens. Ji Fengyan would not have been ambushed by the demons if she had not stayed on at Ping City to ensure their safety. They felt as much as guilt toward Ji Fengyan as they did hatred toward Song Yuan. ¡°Song Yuan, stop dreaming. We will not let you seed in your nefarious schemes. We will report to His Majesty and reveal your true ugly mug!¡± The citizens red furious at Song Yuan. Song Yuan snorted and looked nonchntly at the struggling Ping City citizens. ¡°Reveal me? Huh... such a pity. Ji Fengyan dies a horrible while trying to defend Ping City from the demons, while the citizens themselves were alsopletely massacred. How heartbroken His Majesty would be to hear of this.¡± The crowd got a shock. Song Yuan nned to eliminate everyone! ¡°You are so vicious! Colluding with the demons even though you are human. Have you no conscience!!¡± The people of Ping City still found it hard to believe that their beloved city lord had turned out to be such a callous and treacherous bastard. The smile on Song Yuan¡¯s face froze. He stared imperiously at the crowd. ¡°Conscience?¡± He nced at Chang Pu. ¡°I have long thrown mine away.¡± Chang Pu nodded satisfactorily at Song Yuan¡¯s ruthlessness. ¡°This is revolting,¡± said Ji Fengyan coldly as she gazed upon the smug-faced duo. ¡°General Ji, you will very soon die at the hands of those so-called revolting demons.¡± Song Yuan sneered before looking at Chang Pu. Chang Pu nodded and waved his hand. The high-level demons suddenly started moving. The earth vibrated violently and each wave shook everyone straight to the core¡ªbringing with it panic and despair! Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face was extremely grave. He had never seen demonsunching such arge-scale attack for the purpose of targeting a particr Terminator. Such a situation was only heard of in legends regarding the first Terminator. But now... Ji Fengyan had just enlisted and the demons were already so fretful. ¡°General, I will fight to carve out an escape route for you. Only with your escape will we get the chance to call for reinforcements.¡± Lu Shaoqing suppressed his rising despair and put on a calm front. They could die, but not Ji Fengyan! Lu Shaoqing had witnessed Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers. That potential, which even the demons were taking seriously, represented the shining hope of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Ji Fengyan cannot die here! Lu Shaoqing¡¯s words reflected the thoughts of all the soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. They did not hold any reservations and united behind Ji Fengyan at that instant. ¡°General, our lives are not valuable. You cannot die in the hands of this traitor and the demons. We are depending on you to avenge us in the future.¡± One of the new soldiers forced a smile. His hand had already turned white from clutching his sword so tightly. The surrounding citizens also snapped out of their trance. The sight of death approaching had triggered their resolve. At this final moment, this bunch of cowardly and foolish citizens suddenly took the initiative to surround the hundred Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. They were using their bodies as a human shield. Chapter 630 - 630 Besieging The City 10 The City 9

630 Besieging The City 10

¡°Brothers, we are sorry. We had been so foolishly used by the demons, and now you have to fight for us. We caused Ping City¡¯s current state. We cannot let you all die here now.¡± The citizens voiced their remorse as they shielded the Wolf Smoke Regiment. They were shuddering in fear at the sight of those demons, but they resolutely stood before the soldiers with no intention of ducking. They were already covered in sin; Mistaking an evil-doer as a kind person. Wrongfully using the Wolf Smoke Regiment and even attacking them. And now, the Wolf Smoke Regiment and General Ji had fallen into such a dangerous situation because of them. Even if they were useless trash, they would never give up this final shred of human dignity! The whole of Ping City, regardless of age and gender, stood shoulder to shoulder and used their bodies to create ayered human shield. Blocking off the demons¡¯ savage line of sight. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers were utterly stunned. They had once derided the stupidity of the citizens. But at this moment, the soldiers got all teary-eyed looking their back profiles. These were the citizens they had sworn to protect, and now... They were instead protecting them. There were no longer any regrets in life. Song Yuan took in all the actions of the citizens. Loathing and rage reced his sense of satisfaction. Why? Why had this bunch of spineless and foolish citizens suddenly stepped up? Were they not afraid of death? Did they really want to stake their lives to protect that monster!! Song Yuan red at the crowd-protected Ji Fengyan with eyes full of resentment. His hatred and murderous inclinations towards Terminators clouded his heart. ¡°You don¡¯t know your own strengths. Since you all want to die so badly, I will fulfill your wishes!¡± Song Yuan gritted his teeth and hollered at the demons who had been disguised as guards. ¡°Kill them all! Leave not a single one alive!!¡± At Song Yuan¡¯smand, the demonsunched a ferocious attack. They opened their wide mouths to reveal sharp fangs as they pounced ravenously toward those defenseless citizens! The outermost ring of people went white with fear at the demons¡¯ rapid approach. Their legs felt like jelly and quivered uncontrobly. But... Not a single one of them ran away in panic. Those shivering legs stayed rooted to the ground,pletely immovable! ¡°Come on!! I am not scared of you! Not scared of you all!!¡± The people forced out these pronouncements in trembling voices. They could almost smell that revolting demon breath. But... Just as those demons was closing in on the citizens at the front. Thunderous sounds rang out as deep blue lightning descended from the sky and struck down upon the demons¡¯ iing path¡ªjust a meter away from the foremost citizens! The sudden lightning strike broke off the demons¡¯ attack. It was mostly low-level demons who had been surrounding the people. They looked fearfully at where the lightning had left its mark, and dared not take another step. The citizens gaped in disbelief. They never imagined they would be saved by divine lightning from the sky! Instinctively, they all raised their heads only to see a massive storm cloud covering the entire sky. Streaks of lightning lit up the darkyers of the cloud, as well as their pale faces. ¡°Want to kill them? Have you asked my permission?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice resonated from among the crowd. ... [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: Little Lightning, are you satisfied with your appearances? Five-Blow-Thunderstruck: Would Master Author please be ¡°fair¡±! I also want to take a break during the Qingming Festival to spend time with Sister Endless Ice! Mou Bei: Even a talisman wants to pick up girls? No way! Five-Blow-Thunderstruck: Talismans also have rights! You cannot...&%%@#io( Mou Bei: You are spoiled, tsk. Little crazy brat: Not sparing even a talisman... you¡¯re not human. Mou Bei: Do you want me to bury your Liu Huo? Little crazy brat: ... Mou Bei: Quickly help me ask for votes. We have forgotten to seek votes these past two days. Little crazy brat: ... Liu Huo: Am I not even as good as a piece of talisman?? Chapter 631 - Slaying Demons, Breaking The Devil’s Hold

631 ying Demons, Breaking The Devil¡¯s Hold 1

They only saw... Ji Fengyan flying on a heavy sword above the protective circle formed by the crowd. The evil-vanquishing sword in her hand shone coldly from the lightning shes! The lightning formed a circr barrier around the people and cut off the demons¡¯ attack. Sounds of thunder traveled through the air and shook the souls of every single person. Song Yuan stared incredulously at the scene before him. He had fought in countless battles over the years and alongside several Terminators. But he had never met a Terminator who could summon lightning! How could that be? Chang Pu squinted at Ji Fengyan with an intense murderous energy. This kind of Terminator¡ªshe cannot be allowed on the battlefield. She must be killed! The people looked in shock at the peals of lightning before them. Riding upon her heavy sword amidst the lightning, Ji Fengyan¡¯s long ck hair was whipped up by the strong wind. ¡°Listen to mymand!¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke. ¡°y the demons, protect ournd!¡± That powerful order was like a strong elixir injected straight into the hearts of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. ¡°At yourmand!¡± The hundred soldiers responded with a low shout. That shout spread across the hearts of every citizen like a beam of hope dispelling the despair in front of them. At this moment, they were no longer fearful. Resolution rose in their hearts, firm as rocks. ¡°y the demons? Haha... I want to see how you will defeat my army of demons with your useless little troop!¡± Malicious amusement danced across Song Yuan¡¯s face as he stared fixedly at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyanpletely ignored Song Yuan¡¯s taunting. Standing tall in mid-air, she used the evil-vanquishing sword to sh her own wrists. Fresh blood dripped down the length of the sword and sprinkled all over the soldiers. The drops of blood made flower-like patterns upon the shabby armour of the soldiers. ¡°With my blood, I beseech the spirits of the world. y the demons and break the devil¡¯s hold.¡± At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, the blood sttered across the soldiers suddenly glowed golden and seeped into their armour. In the blink of an eye, those decrepit suits shone with a golden light as if the sun itself was lending them its brilliance. Basked in the golden light, the soldiers suddenly felt as if it submerged them in a warm hot spring. Their energy levels surged exponentially¡ªand the source of this unlimited power was their armour! Blood of the Holy Word. This was a way for immortal cultivators to use their own blood to focus the surrounding spiritual energy on a person. It could instantly raise a person¡¯sbat power. Although the heightened state could not be sustained for long, it was the best way to enhance an attack during a sudden battle! All the soldiers felt instantly energized as the infinite power filled their bodies. Their minds had never been so clear and alert. They were now aware of every small detail in their surroundings, as if a shroud had been lifted from their eyes. They could actually see the strange demonic aura radiating from those demons. Strong or weak, everything was observable. As the crowd continued to be amazed by this miraculous change in their bodies, Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Kill!¡± Chapter 632 - Slaying Demons, Breaking The Devil’s Hold

632 ying Demons, Breaking The Devil¡°s Hold 2

At hermand, the Wolf Smoke Regiment hollered thunderously. They rose in unison and dashed through the people shielding them, pouncing toward those demons! ¡°Just those few men? Haha... kill them all! Leave not a single one alive!¡± Song Yuan passed down his ruthless order to attack. Within seconds, a hundred Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers had surged to the front line¡ªshielding all those unarmed citizens. At that point in time, it no longer mattered how young or immature they were. Every one of those soldiers had morphed into ferocious battle gods. Their eyes zed and the weapons in their hands were shrouded with a dense aura ofbat energy! Behind them were the citizens whom they would protect at all costs. They had enlisted in the military for this very moment. Defend ournd, serve our kingdom! The number of demons inside Ping City had surpassed what anyone could have imagined. Putting this number of demons into any battlefield would guarantee a tough and bloody fight. Nearly 10,000 demons had emerged to face only a hundred soldiers. The difference in theirbat power was too wide andpletely unprecedented. However... There was not the slightest trace of fear on the faces of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Under the protection of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lightning summons, they howled lustily and dove into the demon fray! Since Linghe andpany had been taken off the army and started guarding Ji Fengyan, they had yet to experience a real war for a long time. This battle with the demons triggered atent ardor and caused hot blood to course through their veins again. In the midst of that fighting chaos, Linghe could be seen leading a dozen over new soldiers smashing through the mass of demons like a tornado. All the demons that stood in their way emitted earth-shattering shrieks of agony! Kill! Kill! Kill! de in hand, ying demons. Their hearts held firm to Ji Fengyan¡¯s mantra. Transformed into gods of war, they withstood wave after wave of demon attacks. This battle had alsopletely stunned Linghe andpany. They never knew that they could slice a demon so easily with just a sh of their swords. The demon flesh yielded like a piece of soft tofu under their de. Boundless power surged across their bodies. It was as if a flow of energy was gushing through their veins and had opened eight extra meridian points. All their hidden potential was unleashed that day! As the killing carried on, Linghe was astounded to see himself moving so effortlessly. In just the blink of eye, there was already a pile of demon corpses at his feet. Linghe had never felt so unstoppable before. In his shock, he couldn¡¯t help looking towards Zuo Nuo and the others beside him. He could actually see wisps of silver smoke surrounding the bodies of his longtimepanions. What was that? Linghe widened his eyes incredulously as he surmised the exnation behind all this. Since they had started following Ji Fengyan, she had guided them in a weird type of cultivation. At first they had just thought their Mistress was acting out in her own crazy way. But as time passed, all their old battle injuries and chronic pains had healed bit by bit. This finally led them to believe that Ji Fengyan¡¯s guidance was legitimate. However... Linghe couldn¡¯t believe that their usual cultivation practice of sitting cross-legged¡ªnot only did it heal their internal injuries, it also unleashed waves of throbbing energy from within their core! With this surge of power spurring them on, Linghe andpany were invincible. Their killing spree forced back the demon masses! Chapter 633 - Slaying Demons, Breaking The Devil’s Hold 633 ying Demons, Breaking The Devil¡¯s Hold 3 Riding on her flying sword, Ji Fengyan carried out a ughter frenzy on the demons. She summoned lightning to protect the Ping City citizens before entering the enemy nks, leaving behind chaos wherever she went. In the midst of the battle, Ji Fengyan nced towards Linghe and the rest. Compared to the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers, thebat skills of Linghe andpany were beyond outstanding. The low-level demons were like ants before them,pletely unable to evene close. Traces of a smile shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Immortal cultivation would not impart any special feeling to the practitioner at the onset. Absorbing the essence of heaven and earth into the human physique¡ªcultivation was a subtle art and the immense power cultivated over time had long been umted within the bodies of Linghe andpany, without their knowing. Only in the face of crisis would that power be unleashed and unveil its true potential. This was also the reason Ji Fengyan had insisted on making Linghe and the rest practice cultivation. They had been cultivating for half a year¡ªthis was exactly what Ji Fengyan wanted. Ji Fengyan quickly retrieved her gaze and jumped off her flying sword into the midst of the battlefield. As shended, a strong gust of air radiated from beneath her feet and blew off the surrounding demons. With her evil-vanquishing sword in hand and eyes as cold as ice, Ji Fengyan¡¯s intense aura of death was overwhelming. Prompt actions for a speedy victory. The Blood of the Holy Word had a fixed window period. They needed to carve out an escape route in the shortest amount of time. The moment those high-level demons entered the battlefield... it would spell disaster for everyone! Ji Fengyan abruptly turned her gaze towards Song Yuan and Chang Pu. Their military force was far from enough to deal with this massive demon army. Not to mention the demons¡¯ realbat power¡ªthose 300 high-level demons¡ªhad yet to enter the fray. Chang Pu intended to make use of their low-level minions to drain the energies of the Wolf Smoke Regiment first before mobilizing the high-level demons. That would be when the real battle truly begins. To kill a snake, you must first chop off its head! Ji Fengyan knew there was no way they could force a victory by just forging ahead like that. With a n in mind, she waved her evil-vanquishing sword and fought her way towards the main gates of the city lord¡¯s residence! Song Yuan eyed the battle before him with a grave expression. He had heard that those hundred Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers were mostly rookies and had no experience fighting demons at all. Hence, he had expected a clean finish. However, this battle had far surpassed his estimations right from the start. The Wolf Smoke Regiment was not as helpless as he imagined. Those shining figures fought and killed together with the other army troops. ¡°Let the high-level demons enter the battlefield.¡± Song Yuan looked at Chang Pu in a panic. He could see that the demons totally could not withstand the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s ughter. Chang Pu lifted his eyes slowly. He had been closely observing Ji Fengyan right from the beginning. The more he watched her, the more certain he was that Ji Fengyan must die. ¡°No hurry.¡± ¡°No hurry? If we continue like this, you demons will suffer substantial losses!¡± Song Yuan frowned. Chang Pu smiled and said nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Chapter 634 - Slaying Demons, Breaking The Devil’s Hold 634 ying Demons, Breaking The Devil¡¯s Hold 4 Song Yuan was dumbstruck. Chang Puughed. ¡°I am afraid that Lord Song has been away from battle for too long and forgotten the crux of warfare. I have abundant low-level demons¡ªso what if they are all killed? That Ji Fengyan is rather peculiar, so I am using the low-level demons to deplete their energies first. I want to see if Ji Fengyan¡¯s men can hold on until the high-level demonse on stage.¡± Song Yuan¡¯s heart gave a painful start as he stared at Chang Pu¡¯s expression. A sense of foreboding rose within him. This was the nature of demons. They held no empathy even for their own kind. Not just these low-level demons¡ªit was rumored that the mightiest demons would sometimes devour each other, as they could augment their own power by swallowing another demon alive. Chang Pu was unconcerned about the life and death of those low-level demons. Instead of expressing anger or sorrow as he watched his own brethren being butchered by the Wolf Smoke Regiment, Chang Pu actually looked rather amused. As the war progressed, the Wolf Smoke Regiment was unstoppable and gradually expanded their perimeter. The lightning-protected citizens watched the battle with exhration. ¡°Kill! Kill them all! The Wolf Smoke Regiment is awesome!¡± Cheers erupted from the crowd. As normal citizens, they had never seen a real battle before. They had never witnessed those epic wars where heroes fought tooth and nail for the nation. At this moment, they finally understood the fiery passion that one felt when toeing the line between life and death. Respect for those soldiers burned in their hearts. The number of low-level demons had been visibly reduced, boosting the morale of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. This was the very first battle for many of them, and they had exhibited courage andbat prowess. Demons were not that scary. Just as everyone thought that the Wolf Smoke Regiment could take this opportunity to chase down the remaining demons and end this tribtion. Chang Pu raised his head and looked at the high-level demons already gathered around. A sinister grin hung on his face. ¡°Now, the real battle can begin.¡± Suddenly, ear-shattering howls reverberated across the sky as the high-level demons stomped into the battlefield! In that split second, the tables were turned on the battlefield! The low-level demons all retreated when their high-level brethren stepped in, rapidly distancing themselves from the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The soldiers had been delighted to see the low-level demons retreat, but... Before they could embrace their joy, dazzling beams suddenly shot out from behind them! Rumble! Over 300 high-level demonsunched a vicious attack the moment they entered the battlegrounds. Violent shock waves rippled toward the soldiers. In the blink of an eye... Before they could react, the powerful shock waves hit their bodies and sent them flying off! The intense impact shattered the back of the soldiers¡¯ armour as they were thrown off their feet,nding heavily on the ground. Their exposed backs were now a mess of wounded flesh withrge amounts of blood pooling onto the floor beneath them. If not for the protection given upon by Ji Fengyan¡¯s Blood of the Holy Word, that one attack would have killed all hundred men! Chapter 635 - Wolf Pups 635 Wolf Pups 1 Originally feeling hopeful, the citizens gaped at the scene before them. Their eyes had widened with disbelief as they stared at the mountain-like forms marching into the battlegrounds. A bottomless fear and despair shrouded their hearts. How did this happen... The sight of those massive demons dumbfounded the crowd. They only realized now just how tiny and insignificant they were. Gigantic and ferocious. Ji Fengyan halted suddenly and turned to look at those high-level demons stepping into the battlefield. She immediately looked at Chang Pu standing outside the city Lord¡¯s residence. Chang Pu returned her intense gaze with a smile. ¡°General Ji, I know what you want to do. But... I am afraid your soldiers will be long dead before you can kill me.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and tightened her grip on her evil-vanquishing sword. Just missed by that bit. From that moment on, the situation on the battlefield had beenpletely reversed. The high-level demons severely injured the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The searing pain on their backs had clobbered their spirits. One by one, they forced themselves upright. But even that simple action disturbed the wounds on their backs, causing fresh blood to dribble down their armour. Thousands of low-level demons eyed the soldiers eagerly from behind, while those 300 high-level demons stood before them¡ªring maliciously at the Wolf Smoke Regiment. ¡°What would it be? General Ji, if you continue your intentions to kill me, would you still be able to save your pitiful soldiers?¡± Chang Puughed with impudence. Should she follow through with the n to cut off the snake¡¯s head or should she go rescue her hundred Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers? The situation on the battlefield changed by the minute. As capable as Ji Fengyan was, inevitably, her Wolf Smoke Regiment men would those 300 high-level demons would annihte her Wolf Smoke Regiment men while she was focused on killing Chang Pu. Ji Fengyan shot a cold nce at Chang Pu. She turned around without hesitation and turned back on her flying sword to stand before her Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. ¡°General!¡± Her abrupt appearance surprised the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. They had long realized that Ji Fengyan nned to kill off Chang Pu first, but never expected her to suddenly turn back. Ji Fengyan kept silent. That slender figure stood unwaveringly in front of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, shielding them. Staring misty-eyed at Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions, it frustrated the Wolf Smoke Regiment men at their own helplessness. They were bona fide soldiers, but their General still had to give up her n and turn round to save them. ¡°General, we are fine. Kill their leader. We will hold off these demons.¡± The soldiers forced their bodies upright and clutched their weapons in a death grip. Their eyes burned with determination. How could 100 injured soldiers hold off these 300 high-level demons? With their lives. Ji Fengyan lowered her eyes but didn¡¯t budge an inch. They were a bunch of wolf pups she had just taken under her wings. How could she feed them to these demons before they had even matured? ¡°Listen to me carefully.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice rang out. Chapter 636 - Wolf Pups

636 Wolf Pups 2

¡°You are soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment and should act like vicious wolves. Bring out the savageness in you! Survive. Use any means necessary and survive. Any of you who dies, I will carve your name on the walls of thetrine!¡± Initially stunned, smiles gradually erupted on the faces of the men. Everyone started howling up into the sky like wolves. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They are wolves, savage, and fearless wolves. Even against a ferocious tiger¡ªthey would give their all and battle till the end! The morale of the Wolf Smoke Regiment was greatly boosted. Even if only death awaited them, they would fight their way there. It would be a killing frenzy with no mercy and no looking back. ¡°Linghe, split the team with you and Zuo Nuo leading one each.¡± Ji Fengyanmanded. With how things were looking now, Linghe and his gang held the highestbat power. ¡°Yes!¡± Linghe and the rest instantlyplied and divided up the troops. ¡°Military Advisor Lu, when the time is right.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke vaguely, but Lu Shaoqing understood her meaning and nodded. The high-level demons stepped closer and closer. Their vast numbers and gigantic physiques caused the entire Ping City to quake. Not only did Ji Fengyan let Linghe andpany lead the troops, a few veteran soldiers supported each team. Pure brute force would not be enough when up against high-level demons¡ªingenuity would be necessary if they hoped to win. The distance between both sides gradually narrowed. Song Yuan¡¯s frantic heart finally settled down as he surveyed the scene. He nced at Chang Pu as he realized just how brutal that demon was. Chang Pu could have just sent in the high-level demons right from the start, but he insisted on offering a sliver of hope to the humans¡ªjust so he could snuff it out in one blow. ¡°Humans are weak. In the eyes of my kind, their existence are as insignificant as ants.¡± Chang Pu smiled as he watched the Wolf Smoke Regiment being cornered into their desperate situation. His gaze slowly drifted over to those petrified Ping City citizens. Amusement yed in his eyes as he asked, ¡°What do you think? Your human troops can no longer protect you all. The demons will tear apart and swallow them right before your eyes. I am giving you all one chance now. If you are willing to join our side, I can let you off and spare you from any harm today. After that, you will return to being citizens of Ping City, under the protection of Lord Song.¡± Chang Pu¡¯s words astounded everyone. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers looked in disbelief at the cunning Chang Pu. They desperately wished to tear him to pieces. Crushing their spirits for an absolute and humiliating defeat¡ªChang Pu¡¯s methods were undeniable. In this hopeless situation, he was using the promise of life to persuade those citizens. If they bowed down to the demons and give up their dignity as humans, they could live on like dogs by the feet of the demons. It would be a desperate and meaningless existence, but they would be alive. The citizens were dumbstruck. They looked back-and-forth Chang Pu and the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Life or death¡ªit was now up to them. A deathly silence fell upon the battlegrounds. The Wolf Smoke Regiment held heavy hearts but dared not let down their guard. At that moment, one citizen suddenly stepped forth from the lightning-protected crowd and knelt before Chang Pu! Chapter 637 - Wolf Pups

637 Wolf Pups 3

¡°Please spare me, my Lord. I don¡¯t wish to die. I am willing, I will do anything!¡± That fearful plea was like a lightning strike upon the hearts of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. Lu Shaoqing shut his eyes in despair. Following the cries of that man, more and more citizens stepped forward and knelt down. They begged the smug-looking Chang Pu for mercy. Those pleas were like sharp des slicing across the hearts of the Wolf Smoke Regiment men. These were the citizens they had fought so hard to protect... ¡°Very good.¡± Satisfied, Chang Pu looked towards Song Yuan. But Song Yuan held some doubts. ¡°There are tens of thousands of people living in Ping City and it would be difficult to ount to the Emperor if all of them perished. But... they already know the whole truth¡ªif they speak out in the future...¡± ¡°We won¡¯t! We won¡¯t! Believe us, City Lord Song. We wouldn¡¯t dare...¡± The citizens hurriedly implored the hesitant Song Yuan. Chang Puughed out loud on seeing those cowardly faces. ¡°Humans are vile, really... don¡¯t worry, Lord Song, after killing Ji Fengyan and the rest, my brethren will stay on to supervise the citizens here. Anyone who harbors ill intentions will be food for us. Don¡¯t forget, these are the very bunch of feeble folks who delivered their own loved ones into the mouths of the demons. There is nothing they will not do just to survive.¡± Chang Pu¡¯s words sent a shock through the citizens, but they only nodded. Song Yuan deliberated a while longer before finally nodding. ¡°All right.¡± Ji Fengyan stared coldly at the behavior of the Ping City citizens. She felt as if a heavy rock was pressing down on her heart. ¡°General Ji, shouldn¡¯t you be releasing my ¡®citizens¡¯? Chang Pu gazed menacingly at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and raised her hand, ceasing the lightning that was protecting those citizens. The peals of lightning gradually dissipated and they got up trembling from the ground. They looked past the Wolf Smoke Regiment with stony faces and lowered heads. ¡°Alright, you all can head home first. After this battle is over, Ping City will return to its former peaceful state.¡± Chang Pumanded with a smile. He spoke with disdain, as if admonishing a bunch of timid dogs. However... The people of Ping City dared not raise any objections. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers were flushed with anger at the scene. ¡°Cowards! A bunch of traitors! We wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this sorry state if we had not been trying to save them! But look at them now!¡± A young soldier gnashed his teeth in fury. Nothing could harden a soldier¡¯s heart more than this. The people whom they had fought so hard to protect had joined the enemy¡¯s side just to save their own lives. And now, the soldiers were like a bunch of discarded jokers¡ªholding fast to their own convictions while standing in a pool of fresh blood. After thanking Chang Pu and Song Yuan, the citizens walked past the high-level demons with lowered heads, none of them even sparing a nce at the Wolf Smoke Regiment. At themand of Chang Pu, the high-level demons did not attack the people. However... Just as the citizens were passing by the high-level demons, the first man who had submitted to Chang Pu suddenly turned around and viciously chopped down on the ws of a high-level demon with his ax! ¡°Go to hell, you demons. I will fight you to the death! General, quickly leave!!¡± Chapter 638 - Wolf Pups

638 Wolf Pups 4

Following that shout, all the Ping City citizens suddenly pounced toward the nearest high-level demon, attacking them with the same farming tools they had used against the Wolf Smoke Regiment. But how could those blunt farming instruments hope to prate the tough hides of those high-level demons? Nevertheless... All the citizens, regardless of age or gender, went mad in their frantic attack against those high-level demons. They used stones and even their own teeth to tear and bite at those demons. Not one of those citizens ran away. At thest moment, they stayed behind and use their bodies to dy the high-level demons, to offer the Wolf Smoke Regiment a better chance at survival. They may be weak and timid, but definitely not so at this moment. The sudden rioting by tens of thousands of people caused absolute chaos in the battlegrounds! The Wolf Smoke Regiment were thunderstruck. Song Yuan¡¯s face underwent a major shift. He stepped forward and pointed at the crowd. ¡°You are all insane! Do you want to die!!¡± Throwing away their lives! They were all throwing away their lives! How could thesemoners hope to cause even the slightest damage to those high-level demons? They had a death wish! ¡°Die, Song Yuan. You may be shameless, but we are not! You are not fit to be human, but we still are!¡± ¡°I would rather die with human dignity than to live a subservient life to demons!¡± ¡°I am a human being, not an animal!!¡± Chang Pu stared imperiously at the riotous crowd with a murderous expression. ¡°Kill them all.¡± At Chang Pu¡¯smand, all the high-level demons emitted ear-piercing howls. They raised their massive ws and tore those citizens to shreds within seconds. The harsh red color of blood stained the sharp ws of those demons. The pungent smell of blood permeated the entire Ping City. In the blink of an eye, countless of citizens died on the very grounds where they had been born and lived. This scene was deeply imprinted in the hearts of every soldier. ¡°General, quickly leave. All of you, go now!¡± The man¡¯s final cry before his death reverberated in everyone¡¯s minds. Leave... How could they leave! ¡°Kill.¡± Ji Fengyan gripped her evil-vanquishing sword tightly as she flew towards the demons in a sh of light! ¡°Kill!!!¡± The Wolf Smoke Regiment surged bravely ahead! Their citizens were fighting for them, what other excuse would they have not to battle to the death! The Wolf Smoke Regiment entered the battlefield then. Although our enemies far outnumber us, we will never retreat! As seriously injured as they were, the Wolf Smoke Regiment joined the killing fray. Blood and tears mingled in Ping City. Tens of thousands of citizens and the Wolf Smoke Regiment were staking their lives in this battle to the death with the demons. Fresh blood sttered all over the ground as lives were lost with each passing second. Death had never been so close. But, this time, no one tried to run away. This was their final dignity as human beings. Ji Fengyan was like a god of death; Each sh of her evil-vanquishing sword sliced open the tough hide of those high-level demons. Chang Pu watched the entire proceedings with extreme maliciousness. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You humans deserve to die. Not realizing just how weak you are¡ªtrying to attack a rock by throwing eggs.¡± Whether it was a soldier of the Wolf Smoke Regiment or a Ping City citizen¡ªhe must butcher them all today! Chapter 639 - Bewitched

639 Bewitched 1

That day, the previously peaceful andfortable Ping City was transformed into hell. The entire surface was littered with corpses and bloodstains. The high-level demons massacred every human that appeared before them and the low-level demons also re-entered the battlefield. Their agile figures darted nimbly around the battlefield, biting and tearing at every citizen that tried to resist. Young children stared with terrified eyes and clumsily used their tender young teeth to tightly bite the ws. They did not know what was going on, they only knew that they needed to fight, using any method possible to attack the demons before them. A vicious low-level demon leapt near a child and bit his calf. It shook its head as it wildly ripped the child. Large patches of blood flowed from the child¡¯s skinny leg onto the floor. The immense pain made tears roll from his eyes, but he was unwilling to loosen his bite. The demons had killed his parents. He must avenge them. He would not rx his bite... ¡°Beast! Die!¡± A white-haired old man used a stone next to him to smash the demon¡¯s head. As brain juice sttered everywhere, the old man quickly dragged the shuddering child aside. A shadow loomed over their heads. A high-level demon stamped its foot. Fresh blood exploded from beneath its foot. The remains of the child¡¯s calf, which had been mangled by the demon¡¯s bite, still remained by its foot. Bloody scenes like that were happening in every corner of Ping City. The Wolf Smoke Regiment fought to the death to resist the Demon n¡¯s attack. The wounded citizens were dragged to nearby houses. The scent of blood filled their nostrils. Even more people climbed up nearby roofs and leapt from a height. Using the force of their descent, they thrust the farming implements in their hands into the demons¡¯ bodies. Ten lives were insufficient in exchange for a high-level demon. A hundred lives were insufficient in exchange for a low-level demon. But... When the number reached several thousand, even the high-level demons which had tough hides and flesh, were covered with wounds. The demons had never imagined that the citizens who quivered at the sight of them would now fight them to the bitter end. The battlefield was chaotic and death urred everywhere. This ce had turned into hell. Ji Fengyan panted heavily. The evil-crushing sword in her hand was trembling. She had taken some soybeans from a nearby farmhouse and turned them into humanoid vines which entered the battle. However, there were just too many high-level demons... Really, there were just too many... Although the demon n¡¯s numbers were not as great as that in the capital institute, the number of high-level demons far exceeded that of the first battle. Thebat strength of a high-level demon wasparable to that of a few hundred low-level demons. Given the conditions of this battle, even an experienced general would have no chance. Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth. Her sword flew and cut off a demon¡¯s head. She extended her hand and pulled up a child that has been knocked to the ground by the demon. Her gaze swept across the battlefield. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had suffered heavy losses. The number of soldiers who could continue fighting could be counted on one hand. Right now, only their will was holding them upright and in ce. [How pitiful...] Aughing voice suddenly sounded in the recesses of Ji Fengyan¡¯s soul. Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. [I can lend you my strength. Do you need it?] It was the figure of the demon god. [I can help you to save these pitiful lives and massacre these vicious demons.] A bewitching voice rang in Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart. Chapter 640 - Bewitched (2)

Chapter 640: Bewitched (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Do you need it? You need it urgently, don¡¯t you? As you watch your soldiers die in battle before your eyes, and see innocent citizens being ughtered, do you lust for power?] Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. [Don¡¯t you wish you once again possessed such great power? All you have to do is ask me and I will lend it to you. Infinite power, the power to ughter all...] The bewitching voice reverberated in Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart, like an incubus that could not be driven away. Great power, power sufficient to turn the situation around. Just like thest moments in the capital institute; just like the battle in Moonset Valley. Ji Fengyan¡¯s breathing became heavier. If she just gave in, she could borrow the demon god¡¯s power and the power might help her avert this disaster. [Speak and end this.] Ji Fengyan suddenly took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± The demon god was slightly taken aback. It would have never imagined that Ji Fengyan would turn down its proposal. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze swept across the chaotic battlefield. ¡°My soldiers are still fighting with the demons, the citizens are still struggling on. How could I ept charity from a demon? I don¡¯t need it!¡± Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth andpletely rejected the demon god¡¯s proposal. She did not know why the demon god had made such a proposal, but she was clear that whether it was the Demon n or a demon god, they would never do anything that did not benefit themselves. If she epted the demon god¡¯s proposal, she could not guarantee that she could control the demon god¡¯s power after receiving it. In the end, it was still a demon. A lowugh suddenly drifted into Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart. [What a pity... it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a ughter like that...] The demon god did not speak again. However, Ji Fengyan understood how dangerous that moment had been. Perhaps the demon god could have helped her to ughter all the demons here, but as well... the eyes of the demon god, there was no difference between humans and demons. The massacre it spoke of could include killing everything in Ping City and not just the demons... This kind of ughter might provide it with power. And Ji Fengyan would never permit something like that to happen. ¡°General!¡± Linghe had fought his way to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. At the moment, he was covered with wounds and his entire body was bloodstained. ¡°We can¡¯t carry on like this. The men can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Linghe¡¯s face was a mask of blood. The damage capabilities of the high-level demons were just too great. If they carried on like this, even if they fought to thest man, they could not kill all the demons. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Chang Pu, who was standing outside the City Lord¡¯s residence. Lu Shaoqing had now fought his way to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side and he secretly nodded at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and made a decision. Lu Shaoqing took out a bugle. The moment the bugle sounded, the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment covered the citizens in a retreat, slowly shrinking their circle. Chang Pu coldly watched the bloody battle in front of him. The corners of his lips curled in the trace of a cold smile. He lifted his hand and pointed at the crowd that was surrounded. He smiled and said to Song Yuan, ¡°See that? They are so weak.¡± As Song Yuan watched what was taking ce before him, his heart was in turmoil. ¡°The battle won¡¯tst much longer. They can¡¯t hold out anymore. Truly, it has been... a boring battle...¡± Chang Pu shook his head slightly and admired the bloody ughter taking ce before his eyes. Next woulde the demons¡¯ massacre and the interior of Ping City would be a sea of blood. Suddenly, a gust of cold air attacked Chang Pu from behind! Chapter 641 - Bewitched (3)

Chapter 641: Bewitched (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chang Pu¡¯s expression shifted. Just as he wanted to turn around, a sharp sword was suddenly pressed against his neck! The cold de pushed tight against Chang Pu¡¯s neck and a malevolent voice spoke at his ear. ¡°Have your demons stop the attack. If not, you will die here with everyone.¡± Chang Pu shuddered. He had not detected the slightest hint of anyone¡¯s presence nearby! 1 Standing by the side was Song Yuan, who stared incredulously at Ji Fengyan. She had appeared out of nowhere behind Chang Pu. When did she appear? He waspletely unaware! ¡°Ji Fengyan! You...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Ji Fengyan threw a cold nce at Song Yuan. Chang Pu suppressed his shock and chuckled. ¡°General Ji is truly obstinate. Is it really such a good idea to leave your soldiers on the battlefield? You are stubbornly sticking to your n to kill me.¡± A cold light shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes as she smirked. ¡°To kill a snake, you need to cut off its head. It¡¯smon sense.¡± Chang Pu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Even if you kill me, your people will never escape. You can never escape from so many high-level demons.¡± Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°You are right. There is no use in killing you now. But..what if you remained alive?¡± Chang Pu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°I am sure you don¡¯t wish to die? Being able tomand so many high-level demons, you must hold a high status? I want to know if your one life is more valuable than that of a whole city of people.¡± ¡°You n to take me as a hostage?¡± Chang Pu was astounded, but then he sneered. ¡°General Ji is perhaps oversimplifying things...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Fengyan increased the pressure of her sword on his neck. The sharp de sliced open the skin on Chang Pu¡¯s neck. It was just a minor cut but an intense pain radiated from the wound. Under that fiery pain, Chang Pu¡¯s face instantly nched. Cold sweat poured down his forehead. ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try? I forgot to tell you, this is my evil-vanquishing sword¡ªthe bane of all demons. If you don¡¯t do as I say, I have no choice but to use it on you. I will slowly torture you before killing you.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes before continuing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true you demons have never cared about the life and death of your own brethren? Now, do you want your life or will you insist on taking the human lives of this entire city?¡± Chang Pu looked increasingly grim. Hepletely failed to notice how Ji Fengyan managed to get so close to him. By the time she appeared, it was all toote. It was very clear that Ji Fengyan¡¯s words were all true. If the humans were unable to leave Ping City alive, then... Chang Pu would be killed along with everyone. Song Yuan stared anxiously at Ji Fengyan. He suddenly reached for the sharp de at his waist. Song Yuan had just touched the sword handle when Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Song Yuan, you better not make any false moves. If I identally kill him, you will be next.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan nced at Song Yuan with raised eyebrows. ¡°I can kill you with just one move.¡± Song Yuan waspletely paralyzed as he tightened his grip on the handle. As much as he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Ji Fengyan spoke the truth. He would not have been a match for her even at his peak¡ªnot to mention the fact that he had an injured leg and was long retired frombat. Chapter 642 - Demon Hostage (1)

Chapter 642: Demon Hostage (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan turned back to Chang Pu. ¡°Now, what will you choose? Your own life or to kill everyone in the city?¡± Chang Pu gritted his teeth. Ji Fengyan was mimicking his earlier threat to punish him. But... ¡°General Ji, you win.¡± Chang Pu narrowed his eyes and let out a sigh. He looked at the high-level demons and whistled. All of them instantly stopped their attack and slowly backed off. The demons¡¯ abrupt retreat left the crowd dumbfounded. But soon, everyone realized that it was because Ji Fengyan now had the demon¡¯s leader by the neck. Lu Shaoqing let out a sigh of relief when he saw Ji Fengyan holding Chang Pu. Just before the demons attacked, Ji Fengyan had already hinted him to find the nearest route to the main gates of the city lord¡¯s residence. While dealing with the demons, Lu Shaoqing was constantly seeking a way. The chaos created when the citizens of Ping City entered the battlefield had provided Lu Shaoqing the opportunity to transmit his information to Ji Fengyan. And Ji Fengyan had not let them down. She had really done it. In this battle to the death, Ji Fengyan had managed to get a hold of their only chance at survival! The citizens stared in disbelief at the retreating demon army. Their hands were still trembling as if they had yet to recover from the shock of the bloodbath. ¡°Open the city gates.¡± Ji Fengyanmanded. Chang Pu¡¯s eyes darkened as he gnashed his teeth. Nevertheless, he had no choice but to obey. Two high-level demons opened up the gates. Ji Fengyan nced at Lu Shaoqing and the rest. The Wolf Smoke Regiment immediately led the exhausted Ping City citizens out of the city. Only after thest person had exited, the city did Ji Fengyan finally rx a little. ¡°You have achieved your goal. Can you release me now?¡± Chang Pu looked at Ji Fengyan from the corner of his eye. Ji Fengyan grinned. ¡°Sorry, for our own safety, I am afraid you will have toe along with me.¡± ¡°What!!¡± Chang Pu was shocked. Ji Fengyan kicked off into the air on her heavy sword as she single-handedly lifted Chang Pu into the air. The demons inside Ping City instantly made to chase after them. However, Ji Fengyan gave Chang Pu another cut, making him break out in cold sweat from the pain. ¡°Rein them in.¡± Chang Pu gritted his teeth in frustration. However, there was no other option but toply. Song Yuan stood dumbfounded before the gates of the city lord¡¯s residence. He stared after Ji Fengyan leaving with Chang Pu, his face full of panic and unease. It was over. It was all over for him... His secret would be exposed now that Ji Fengyan and the rest had escaped. ¡°Don¡¯t let them leave! Hold them!!¡± An uncontroble fear surged up in Song Yuan as he hollered at those demons. Unfortunately... Without Chang Pu¡¯s orders, those demons would never listen to Song Yuan. He ended up looking like an idiot, frantically jumping up and down at the gates of the city lord¡¯s residence. A pathetic joke. Holding onto Chang Pu, Ji Fengyan flew in the opposite direction from Linghe and rest. She needed to guarantee that Linghe andpany could reach safe grounds. Hence, to ensure they had enough time to make aplete escape, she had to lead Chang Pu away to divert the demons¡¯ attention. Chapter 643 - Demon Hostage (2)

Chapter 643: Demon Hostage (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan increased the speed of her heavy sword. The white tassels on the sword handle trailed in the wind like the tail of a cloud. Chang Pu was now in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. He had wanted to find an opportunity to escape, but he had been brought up hundreds of meters into the sky. Chang Pu¡¯s face was utterly grim. What was happening? What skill was Ji Fengyan using that enabled her to fly in the air? ¡°What exactly are you nning to do? Your people have already left Ping City. If you kill me, don¡¯t even dream of leaving this area alive.¡± Chang Pu had lost his earlier calm. Ji Fengyan looked down at Chang Pu¡¯s dark expression andughed. ¡°You really do hold some status. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. If you die, what will I used to attract the attention of those demons? Until my men return to the camp, I am afraid you will have to bear with me.¡± Chang Pu nearly ground his teeth to dust. He had never met a human like that¡ªmaliciously cold while impudently cheeky at others. She had not the slightest bit of military bearing. ¡°You are really too kind. Using your own life to guarantee their sessful escape. Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave yourself?¡± Chang Pu asked coldly. Ji Fengyan raised her brows nonchntly. ¡°As long as I have you, would I be in danger?¡± Chang Pu¡¯s face darkened. As long as he was in Ji Fengyan¡¯s grasp, the other demons wouldn¡¯t dare to make any false moves. Ji Fengyan knew this. The speed of Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword kinesis flight was quick. They had left Ping City¡¯s territory in the blink of an eye, whereby she finally stopped at the Rock Forest. After going through such an intense battle, Ji Fengyan had already spent quite a bit of her energies. Controlling the sword beneath her feet and dragging Chang Pu along while making sure he behaved was taking its tow on her. She had no choice but to pause for a rest. The moment theynded, Ji Fengyan retrieved a golden rope from her Space Soul Jade and bound up Chang Pu tightly. After being tied up, Chang Pu felt a strong force suppressing the power in his body. His legs felt weak and he couldn¡¯t struggle even if he wanted to. ¡°What is this?¡± Chang Pu looked in astonishment at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan replied as she kept her heavy sword, ¡°Demon Binding Rope. I advise you to behave yourself. This rope may look weak, but it was created specially to tie up demons. Even a super high-level demon cannot break free of the rope.¡± Chang Pu narrowed his eyes doubtfully. He tried using his demon energy to struggle. But the moment he utilized even a bit of that energy, an intense pain radiated from the parts of his flesh in contact with the rope. It felt as if lightning had struck his body¡ªthe acute agony caused Chang Pu¡¯s legs to go soft and he copsed on the ground in cold sweat. Ji Fengyan grinned at the fallen Chang Pu and casually squatted down to look at his stunned face. ¡°I forgot to tell you that this thing is extremely sensitive to demon aura. Feel free to struggle if you are not afraid to die. The more demon energy you use, the tighter the ropes will be.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan patted Chang Pu on the head. This rope was a treasure passed onto her by her masters. In those days, her Master and Grandmaster had used this Demon Binding Rope to terrorize countless demons. Ji Fengyan had not been sure if it was effective against the demons of this world, but... demons everywhere were the same! Chapter 644 - Demon Hostage (3)

Chapter 644: Demon Hostage (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chang Pu red at Ji Fengyan¡¯s grinning face. Clenching his jaws, Chang Pu stood up in a fluster. Ji Fengyan observed her surroundings as she folded small paper figures. After imbuing them with a bit of vital energy, she gave a light blow and those little paper figures drifted into the air. Following the wind, it blew them to all corners. Ji Fengyan held one end of the Demon Binding Rope and dragged Chang Pu into the Rock Forest. She had seen the Rock Forest before when viewing a map of the in of Corpses. The forest was located right at the other end from the army camp, far away from it. Surrounded by sand, there were only scraps of greenery growing between the broken rocks. It was rumored that this Rock Forest was once a temple built to worship the legendary dragon of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. However, the temple waspletely destroyed in the ensuing battles. Even under the cover of sand and dirt, those weather-worn rocks could still be clearly seen. The elements had already eroded the carvings on those rocks, leaving only faint marks. As Ji Fengyan observed her surroundings with curiosity, Chang Pu¡¯s expression just got increasingly grim. He never dreamed there would be a day when a human could hold him hostage. The shame of it was cringe-worthy. Ji Fengyan found a half-copsed wall and sat next to it. That wall still held a lifelike carving of the dragon. This was the great benefactor behind the forging of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. But after the establishment of the Kingdom, it chose to retire and forever disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Ji Fengyan noticed that although both were ancient dragons, there were some differences between the Kingdom¡¯s founding dragon and her ¡°debt-collector dragon¡±. The founding dragon was more majestic. As described in the legends, that ancient dragon was as big as a city and could make high-level demons shake with fear with just one howl. Much more powerful than that debt-collector dragon. ¡°If only that ancient dragon was still here, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state.¡± Ji Fengyan gave onest nce before looking away. Chang Pu suddenly snorted inughter. ¡°If it was still here, your Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would long be gone.¡± Hearing that, Ji Fengyan turned towards Chang Pu. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chang Pu replied, ¡°Your Kingdom¡¯s dragon is a true ancient dragon,pletely unaffected by the curse. It is totally different from and much stronger than the present-day dragons. For your Kingdom to be able to utilize such a mighty beast¡ªdo you think the Emperor at that time would have been so stupid as to let go of such a powerful creature?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Curse?¡± Chang Pu gave a coldugh but didn¡¯t reply her question. Nevertheless, his earlier words had got Ji Fengyan thinking. She had felt that the disappearance of that ancient dragon was not mere happenstance, and it seemed like Chang Pu may know the reason. ¡°You still want to y stubborn at this point in time?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at Chang Pu. Although he did not look like a demon, the fact that Chang Pu was able tomand so many high-level demons showed he held a definite standing among his kind. Ji Fengyan tugged at the Demon Binding Rope in a threatening manner. Chang Pu¡¯s face looked increasingly bleak... That damn Terminator! Chapter 645 - Hypocrisy (1)

Chapter 645: Hypocrisy (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Completely under her control, Chang Pu nearly bit off his own tongue in frustration. But looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°you-better-be-a-good-boy-and-tell-me-or-I¡¯ll-torment-you-to-death¡± expression, Chang Pu bowed down to his circumstances. ¡°The ancient dragons used to stand right at the top of the food chain in this world. They were strong and proud, but numbered only a few. Nevertheless, they lived long lives and did not suffer from illness or old age. Hence, they became the elite force here. However... the ancient dragons were not the only powerful race in this world. The other powerful beings poisoned the ancient dragons¡¯ water source with a curse, causing the dragons¡¯ strength to start fading...¡± Thousands of years ago, the ancient dragons were not like they were now, existing only in legends. Many people had witnessed the mightiness of the ancient dragons, but following the curse, the dragons became smaller and weaker. Suspecting an evil ploy by that other race, the dragons hid from the world to seek survival. From then on, the ancient dragons gradually became the stuff of legends. ¡°Your kingdom¡¯s dragon was just an egg and managed to escape the curse. Therefore, it was powerful. But... power for humans is not such a good thing.¡± Chang Pu smiled sinisterly. He suddenly piped up. ¡°Do you want to know where that ancient dragon ended up?¡± Ji Fengyan was suspicious of Chang Pu¡¯s sudden change in attitude. Chang Pu didn¡¯t care if Ji Fengyan wanted to know. He surveyed the wrecked temple and smiled. ¡°You humans are trulyughable. Wasting so much energy to create so many temples to worship that dragon, not knowing... that thing had long been killed by your Emperor. Its bones and scales have already been split up and passed onto the major family ns, bing the power protecting the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon...¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan, before the existence of Terminators, what did you think enabled your kind to have the ability to go against us? It¡¯s all because you dismembered your former ally, hahaha...¡± Chang Pu chortled loudly. His mockingughter was bone-chilling. The smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face faded. Looking at Chang Pu¡¯s scornful expression, she felt not the slightest bit of anger, but instead felt sad. She took out her heavy sword and looked at the golden scale embedded inside. Her eyes darkened. This scale had been taken from the Lei family, but Ji Fengyan had never investigated its origins. The powerful energy inside that scale was beyond doubt. After embedding the scale inside her heavy sword, Ji Fengyan could feel a substantial enhancement. Although still not as good as her evil-vanquishing sword, the heavy sword could now be considered a magical weapon... Looking at that scale now, Ji Fengyan only felt waves of revulsion. If Chang Pu¡¯s words were true, then... this scale most likely came from that loyal and patriotic ancient dragon. Chang Pu glimpsed the scale in Ji Fengyan¡¯s heavy sword. He smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is how things are... all the magical weapons in your kingdom¡ªaren¡¯t they all made from the bones of that ancient dragon? Haha... hypocrisy, such hypocrisy!¡± Chapter 646 - Hypocrisy (2)

Chapter 646: Hypocrisy (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chang Pu appeared to have thought of something and turned to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°If I recall correctly, there were rumors that an ancient dragon appeared during the capital institute battle?¡± Chang Pu¡¯s words startled Ji Fengyan. ¡°A second ancient dragon, haha... your Emperor must be extremely happy?¡± Ji Fengyan stared at Chang Pu. It was true that an ancient dragon had joined the battle at the capital institute. However, Grand Tutor Xing Lou had instructed all soldiers and students involved in that battle to keep the existence of that dragon a secret. They were not to reveal anything to anyone. Hence, although the Emperor knew how the battle at the capital institute went down, they kept the appearance of the ancient dragon from him under the orders of Grand Tutor Xing Lou. To this day, only those who had been personally present at the battle knew of the dragon¡¯s existence. Fearing the appearance of the dragon would cause chaos, Ji Fengyan had kept him hidden whenever she went back to the capital city or when she was at Moonset Valley. Ji Fengyan never felt so thankful for her initial decision and consequently felt a sliver of gratitude towards Xing Lou for prompting it. At first, she had thought Xing Lou was afraid that the appearance of the ancient dragon would cause an unnecessary disturbance among the people. Now that she thought of it... he had been consciously protecting that ancient dragon. Ji Fengyan still held some doubts about Chang Pu¡¯s words, but she was very clear on one point. It was undeniable the human nature had a dark side. During her past life, she had already witnessed many shady and twisted means to augment one¡¯s own potential. Wantonly colluding with demons, cultivating the essence of demon bones and blood¡ªall just to enhance one¡¯s own power. ¡°Human beings... they aspire to greater power but are afraid of that same power. They are contradictory creatures. And it is under such a contradicting dilemma which gave rise to something even more horrifying...¡± Chang Pu¡¯s amusement deepened as he looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, don¡¯t you think that as human beings, Terminators are overly powerful?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression shifted. She finally realized why Chang Pu had suddenly changed his attitude and was willing to reveal the story behind the ancient dragon. He was trying to raise Ji Fengyan¡¯s suspicions about the nature of humans. After all... Ji Fengyan was a Terminator. By normal human standards, the power of Terminators was beyond doubt. With that World-Termination-Armour, hadn¡¯t that power far surpassed the might of a normal human being? ¡°Have you ever wondered why the lifespans of Terminators are so short?¡± Chang Pu asked in an enticing tone. He was slowly seducing Ji Fengyan into his trap. Ji Fengyan nced at Chang Pu before suddenly raising her hand and giving a vicious tug at her Demon Binding Rope! A fierce pain shot through Chang Pu¡¯s entire body. His evil smirk was totally wiped off his face as he turned white in agony. ¡°Save your demonic guiles for someone else, it¡¯s useless on me.¡± Ji Fengyan stared coldly at Chang Pu. One must neverpletely believe in a demons¡¯ words. Once bewitched by a demon, you would end up as their pet dog, like Song Yuan. ¡°You demons have no right to judge humans, regardless of how we behave. The number of innocents who have died in your hands far exceed those caused by the internal strife of humans.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shone exceptionally bright. Chapter 647 - Hypocrisy (3)

Chapter 647: Hypocrisy (3)

Chang Pu red viciously at Ji Fengyan. He had expected the truth to trouble her behind the missing ancient dragon, but who knew... This fellow waspletely unmoved! His bewitching powers were useless against her. Ji Fengyan ignored Chang Pu then and just rested against the rock wall. Suddenly, a small paper figure floated onto the back of Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. She instantly opened her eyes and looked around her. The surroundings were abnormally quiet, with only the sound of wind blowing. Chang Pu observed Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye. He didn¡¯t react but a glimmer of light shed across his eyes. All of a sudden, mild tremors could be felt traveling across the ground surface. The vibrations were so faint that they were nearly undetectable. Only a few rocks quivered slightly upon the sand. Ji Fengyan stood up abruptly with the evil-vanquishing sword in hand. In the next instant, a strong demon aura wafted up from the ground and permeated the entire Rock Forest. Ji Fengyan immediately retrieved the heavy sword from her Space Soul Jade. However, at the very same moment, a massive crater appeared on the ground as countless demons surged from it! Not only that, hundreds of flying demons had also suddenly covered the sky. And with the hundreds of demons crawling out from the earth, they trapped Ji Fengyan. ¡°Hahaha, Ji Fengyan, I want to see what are you going to do now.¡± Chang Puughed coldly as he looked at her. A chilly glint shed across his eyes. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression hardened. She had flown at a rapid speed and traveled far from Ping City. But these demons could catch up so quickly! No! They didn¡¯t y catch up; they were probably already hiding beneath the ground! ¡°So your troops have already taken over the ground beneath the in of Corpses.¡± Ji Fengyan stared frostily at the smug-looking Chang Pu. Chang Pu smirked. ¡°You know that now, but it¡¯s already toote.¡± Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan did not panic. She held one end of the Demon Binding Rope and replied, ¡°As long as I have you, it will never be toote.¡± Chang Pu narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are right. They will not dare to attack you as long as I am in your hands. But... Ji Fengyan, how much energy do you have left? I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t tire, eventually. Let me tell you, my demons will follow you every second you are in the in of Corpses. You will die the moment you lower your guard even a little.¡± Chang Pu was well aware that the demons would not dare to advance as long as he remained Ji Fengyan¡¯s hostage. But... he also wanted her to know that the demons would follow her no matter where she ran to. She will be killed the moment her vignce wavered. The surrounding demons didn¡¯t attack Ji Fengyan. They just encircled her, radiating strong waves of demon aura. Despite not making any physical moves, that invisible but suppressive force enveloped Ji Fengyan¡¯s entire body. ¡°You are very smart.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled coldly at Chang Pu. Even though Chang Pu was subjecting her to immense pressure, she could not kill him. The demons surrounded her at all times. It was just as Chang Pu described¡ªthe moment she slipped up, Chang Pu would seize the opportunity to escape and all the demons would pounce on her. This was a mental war. Chang Pu wanted to use the intense pressure to drain Ji Fengyan¡¯s energy, forcing her to inch step by step towards her own death. Chapter 648 - Stick Close To Me Now (1)

Chapter 648: Stick Close To Me Now (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demons who had surged up from the ground didn¡¯t attack Ji Fengyan. She also realized that as long as she remained in the in of Corpses, this bunch of demons would stick close to her. They were just waiting for the moment she let her guard down, and they would devour her. ¡°Since you all are so desperate to follow me, I will let you do so.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled and looked up at Chang Pu. ¡°Just, I am not very familiar with the geography of the in of Corpses. Why don¡¯t you bring me for a tour?¡± Chang Pu was shocked. He couldn¡¯t understand how Ji Fengyan could still beughing in her current situation. If it was someone else, even with a bargaining chip in hand, they would have been a wreck from being under constant surveince by a huge bunch of demons. But not only was Ji Fengyan not the least bit anxious, she appeared even more rxed. In front of all those demons, Ji Fengyan casually retrieved her heavy sword from her Space Soul Jade and stepped onto it. Still holding onto one end of the Demon Binding Rope, she raised her eyebrows at the uncertain-looking Chang Pu. ¡°You must have them stick close to me now.¡± Before Chang Pu couldprehend Ji Fengyan¡¯s meaning, she suddenly flew up on her sword! In that moment, the heavy sword became a shooting star across the sky, dashing off at an astonishing speed! Those demons failed to react to her rapid departure. By the time they recollected their senses, Ji Fengyan had already flown more than a hundred meters away. Only then did the bunch of flying demons hastily p their wings to catch up. Ji Fengyan¡¯s earlier speed was fast but still considered within a reasonable range. But now... Being dragged along in mid-air, Chang Pu suffered intense g-forces which caused the Demon Binding Rope to burn into him like hot metal, resulting in a searing pain. The gentle, cooling wind had turned into a bone-piercing squall. Even the toughest demons would be dizzy from that intense speed. In the blink of an eye, Chang Pu watched as the flying demons pursuing them became a tiny speck on the horizon. They couldn¡¯t even maintain a steady distance from Ji Fengyan, not to mention catching up with her. Ji Fengyan was pulling away faster and faster! What kind of monster was this Ji Fengyan! Chang Pu was in agony and totally disorientated from being constantly whipped by the strong wind. He had never met such a demented Terminator! ¡°I dare you not tond!¡± Chang Pu gnashed his teeth. He was almost choked by the wind the moment he opened his mouth. Ji Fengyan¡¯s long hair flew freely in the wind. She grinned down at Chang Pu. ¡°As you wish.¡± Chang Pu¡¯s expression froze as he had a sudden feeling of regret. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be provoking Ji Fengyan like that, because in the end... he was the one being tormented. Ji Fengyan soared unrestrained in the sky. The group of demons behind them had vanished from sight, while she disyed not the slightest sign of fatigue. Chang Pu¡¯s n was sound. A normal person could never bear having so many demons stalking him for more than a few days. But... Ji Fengyan was an immortal cultivator. She could easily go a month without food, water or sleep. She could absorb the essences of the sky, earth, sun and moon to replenish her energies. As long as she didn¡¯t make any big moves, the vital energy inside her inner core was enough to let her circle around the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon three times! Chang Pu¡¯s carefully calcted scheme was foiled. And now, to repay him for threatening her, Ji Fengyan naturally wanted to treat him to a good dose of ¡°strong winds¡±. Chapter 649 - Stick Close To Me Now (2)

Chapter 649: Stick Close To Me Now (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chang Pu had thought Ji Fengyan was just putting up a brave front. But after being dragged along for one day and one night... Chang Pu totally felt like dying. ¡°Let me down. I won¡¯t have them follow us anymore.¡± Chang Pu was looking extremely ill. He was not a flying-type demon and could not withstand the torture of being in the air day after day. Ji Fengyan may not be hungry but he was famished... Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at the peaky-looking Chang Pu. She gradually reduced her flying speed. Chang Pu¡¯s expression took a slight turn for the better, but still looked very sick. Ji Fengyan found a high spot tond. The moment they touched ground, Chang Pu knelt on the floor and puked. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan watched Chang Pu in astonishment. ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked. Chang Pu¡¯s face hardened. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Who could withstand that crazy flying for a whole day and night? During that period, Ji Fengyan had nearly traveled across half of the in of Corpses. Worse of all, she had constantly questioned Chang Pu about the area¡¯s geography as they were flying. Chang Pu would not have answered her honestly under usual circumstances. But as Ji Fengyan would only stop her flying when she had a query, Chang Pu was too d to take that chance to regain his breath. His brain had been nearly blown to mush by the wind. He answered whatever Ji Fengyan asked... Chang Pu¡¯s sorry state amused Ji Fengyan. After vomiting for some time, Chang Pu finally recovered a bit. He turned to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Your soldiers should have already made it back to camp. When are you nning to release me?¡± ¡°Did I say I will release you?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Chang Pu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you nning to kill me? You can try, but if I die, every viger in the in of Corpses will die along with me.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Chang Pu was like a hot potato. She couldn¡¯t release him, but also couldn¡¯t kill him. If she killed him, even if the demon army couldn¡¯t retaliate against the three-army alliance¡ªthemoners in the in of Corpses would end up bearing the brunt of the demons¡¯ bloody revenge. ¡°I am very curious as to your identity. Are you a scarlet monkey?¡± Ji Fengyan looked over Chang Pu. He had yet to reveal his demon face. There were not many demons who could take the human form. A special spell had been used to disguise those demons as humans at Ping City, it was not by their own powers. But Chang Pu could take on the appearance of a human so perfectly. If not for his demon aura, there was no difference at all between him and a real human. ¡°Scarlet monkey?¡± Chang Pu snorted. ¡°How could I be something like that?¡± Chang Pu¡¯s tone was extremely disdainful of scarlet monkeys. Ji Fengyan wanted to say something more but Chang Pu said tightly, ¡°I am hungry. If you wish for your prisoner to die of hunger here, you may continue your questions.¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. Chang Pu¡¯s manner had shifted since the start. It must be said that he was a truly intelligent demon. ¡°There¡¯s no human here for you to eat,¡± Ji Fengyan replied. Chang Pu frowned slightly. ¡°I can also eat animals.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged and surveyed the barren surroundings. She raised the heavy sword and chopped it down at the ground! A lizard which was hiding beneath the sand... was impaled through and through by the sword. ¡°Here.¡± Ji Fengyan lifted up the palm-sized lizard at the tip of the sword before Chang Pu. ... [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: Liu Huo, let me tell you, your Little crazy brat has been on a sightseeing trip with a handsome demon. Little Liu Huo: ... Little crazy brat: Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Chang Pu: Still hungry. Liu Huo: Come here, let me make sure you will never feel hungry again. Chang Pu: =_=...this fellow looks so scary, can he be eaten? Liu Huo: Come here and try. Mou Bei: What aplicated matter, can¡¯t even spare a demon. Come beg for votes! Little crazy brat: Get lost! Chapter 650 - To Save Or Not to Save (1)

Chapter 650: To Save Or Not to Save (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chang Pu looked at the bloody lizard in disgust, but... hunger won over. He silently reached out for the lizard and swallowed it with eyes closed. As a ¡°noble demon¡±, having to resort to eating lizards was truly... Chang Pu swore, he would let no one else know of this. As miserable as Chang Pu was, one ring fact remained. And that was... he was still hungry. Chang Pu looked at Ji Fengyan with conflicting feelings. Ji Fengyan was very familiar with that expression. It reminded her of her three foolish sons. Without a need for him say anything else, Ji Fengyan swept her heavy sword across the ground and came up with a bunch of dead insects for Chang Pu. Even though Chang Pu could eat his own kind, that mess of bug innards was unptable. ¡°What exactly are you nning to do? You can¡¯t kill me and you won¡¯t let me go.¡± Chang Pu tried to pick up another conversation topic to distract himself. Ji Fengyan raised her brows at Chang Pu. ¡°If I kill you, the people in the in of Corpses will perish. If I let you go, I will die. So just stay here and behave yourself.¡± ¡°You will die? You can fly so fast. Even if I wanted revenge, it would be impossible to keep you?¡± Chang Puughed coldly. As much as he wished to tear Ji Fengyan to bits, he acknowledged that he was totally incapable of that at this point. ¡°I am curious. You are a Terminator but have never used the World-Termination-Armour during a battle. Why is that so?¡± ¡°Do you think I will discuss something like this with a demon?¡± Ji Fengyan rolled her eyes at Chang Pu. Chang Pu stewed in angry silence. As time ticked by, Ji Fengyan finally decided. But before she could execute her n, she needed to make some preparations. On the other side, Linghe and the rest had already led the exhausted Ping City citizens back to the camp of the three-army alliance. The sentries stared dumbfounded at therge congregation of citizens. Luckily, one of the ze Army soldiers recognized Lu Shaoqing and hurriedly rushed into the camp to ry the news. After a short while, Zhan Fei rushed out. The sight of those injured Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers and the tens of thousands of citizens momentarily stunned him. ¡°What¡¯s happening? You were supposed to go investigate¡ªwhy have you brought so many people back?¡± Zhan Fei frowned as he surveyed the crowd. But he failed to spot Ji Fengyan. Lu Shaoqing waspletely exhausted, but he forced out an answer. ¡°There was a situation at Ping City. City Lord Song Yuan was colluding with the demons and controlled the entire city. We only managed to escape under General Ji¡¯s lead. These citizens are refugees from Ping City. Would Lord Zhan please let them settle down here before sending reinforcement to save General Ji?¡± ¡°What? Song Yuan colluded with the demons?¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes widened. He could never have imagined something like that happening. He spared no time in asking Lu Shaoqing the details and was incredulous upon learning that Ji Fengyan had left with the demon¡¯s leader to draw away the enemy masses. Zhan Fei cast a sweeping nce across the trembling citizens. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°We cannot allow them to enter the army camp.¡± Those bone-tired citizens had thought they could finally get some rest after arriving at the camp. They never expected for Zhan Fei to reject them. Chapter 651 - To Save Or Not to Save (2) Chapter 651: To Save Or Not to Save (2) ¡°Why!¡± Lu Shaoqing asked in dismay. Zhan Fei smirked. ¡°You just said that the Ping City demons can take the human form. Now is the crucial period before the battle between my army and the demons. Who knows if there are some demon spies hiding among these citizens!¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expression shifted. The hearts of those Ping City people standing behind him also sank. ¡°We are not demons!¡± The citizens exined in panic. Zhan Fei ignored them and looked at Lu Shaoqing. ¡°Military Advisor Lu, I believe that most of this crowd are innocent citizens. But as long as just one of them is a demon, the consequences of letting them into the army camp are inconceivable.¡± Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face turned increasingly grim. Although Zhan Fei¡¯s words were rather heartless, there was a sliver of truth in his reasoning. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t allow them to enter the camp, could Lord Zhan allocate part of the tents and some soldiers¡ªso they can stay in the area outside the camp. The citizens can no longer return to Ping City,¡± said Lu Shaoqing with a deep sigh. Zhan Fei just shook his head. ¡°No. Giving them tents is not a problem, but they need to be stationed far from the army camp. If they are too near, the demon spies can easily observe the movements of my troops. This will also expose the ongoings of my army.¡± ¡°This...¡± Lu Shaoqing looked even more grave. The citizens had already experienced a horrible battle. If they were stationed far from the army camp and were attacked again by the demons¡ªthe consequences would be unthinkable. Many citizens panicked upon hearing Zhan Fei¡¯s words. They had thought they could seek protection when they reached the army camp, but Zhan Fei¡¯s heartless words struck off that hope. ¡°We are not demons.¡± ¡°You can check!¡± The citizens rushed to exin. Several of them were severely injured and had already used thest of their strength to make it to the camp. If they had to move again to another location... several of them would die here and now. Lu Shaoqing was no match for Zhan Fei. ording to military rank, Lu Shaoqing was in no position to go against Zhan Fei. ¡°Lord Zhan, could we just send someone to rescue General Ji first?¡± Lu Shaoqing clenched his jaws. The only person able to oppose Zhan Fei was Ji Fengyan. Although Zhan Fei¡¯s suspicions were understandable, Lu Shaoqing was well aware of the story behind these citizens. They had given up peace and security to stand on the side the Wolf Smoke Regiment. If not for the citizens¡¯ blood-filled battle efforts, that small group of Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers would never have been enough to create that opportunity for Ji Fengyan to capture the demon leader. ¡°General Ji?¡± Zhan Fei nced at Lu Shaoqing and said with false regret, ¡°I am very sorry to hear that she is trapped and in danger, but... you said she was using that demon leader as bait and headed in the opposite direction. The in of Corpses is vast and it would be a futile effort to try finding one person in it? How many soldiers would be suitable to cover such a wide area? A small number would be useless, while arger team would reveal the movements of my army.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s tone was self-righteous and his words seemed to make sense. But Lu Shaoqing and the rest werepletely incensed. Zhan Fei was obviously using this opportunity to further his personal vendetta against Ji Fengyan. He had no intention of sending reinforcements to rescue her! Chapter 652 - To Save Or Not to Save (3)

Chapter 652: To Save Or Not to Save (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lord Zhan! General Ji is a Terminator! Losing a Terminator before the battle even begins is also not ideal!¡± Lu Shaoqing red stiffly at Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei remained indifferent. Both sides stood unbudging. Quite a number of soldiers had alsoe over, including those from the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Hearing of Ji Fengyan¡¯s situation and seeing ack of action from Zhan Fei, they immediately went to spread the news. After a short while, tens of thousands of people had gathered outside the main gates of the camp! ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Zhan Fei stared harshly at the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. ¡°If Lord Zhan is unwilling to send reinforcements to save our General, then we will go on our own!¡± One of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers said righteously. ¡°What impudence!¡± Zhan Fei shouted. ¡°You are all soldiers and not allowed to act on your own free will without orders from your superiors. Your general is not around so none of you are to leave the army camp! Doing so will be going against militarymand!¡± Zhan Fei made use of the military chain ofmand to suppress the crowd before him. As Ji Fengyan was not around, the only Generals present were Situ Ba, Yang Shun and Zhan Fei. Situ Ba and Zhan Fei were at loggerheads with Ji Fengyan and would never lend a helping hand. Meanwhile, Yang Shun had been ill since the day he arrived at the army camp and had yet to make an appearance. Confronted with Zhan Fei, the soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment desperately wished to beat him up. Zhan Fei looked smugly at the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. Ji Fengyan was in a dire situation¡ªit was unlikely she could escape without major reinforcements. This was exactly what Zhan Fei wanted. Nevertheless... As the multiple parties faced off, a figure slowly walked out from the crowd. It was an exceptionally handsome young man. His exquisite features were youthful yet held an air of aloofness. Zhan Fei looked in astonishment at that youth. He vaguely recalled hat he hade over with Ji Fengyan, and his name was something like Liu Huo. ¡°You all stay here to take care of the injured. I will go find her.¡± Liu Huo gazed ndly at the frantic Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers. ¡°Master Liu Huo...¡± The soldiers hesitated before nodding. ¡°Go get a horse here now!¡± ¡°Are army resources to be used as and when you please? I said before, no one is to leave this army camp without my explicit orders!¡± Zhan Fei admonished. Liu Huo threw an imperious nce at Zhan Fei before turning towards the red-faced soldiers. ¡°No need for a horse. Just bring Bai Ze here.¡± The soldiersplied and brought out the nearly full-grown Bai Ze. Bai Ze was now almost asrge as a full-sized male deer, but his antlers were only about two-fingers long. Although his antlers were short, they looked rather different from your usual deer antlers. Their color was the same pure white as Bai Ze¡¯s fur, and even looked faintly translucent from certain angles. Liu Huo patted Bai Ze and nced up at the stern-faced Zhan Fei. ¡°I am not a soldier of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and Bai Ze is not a military horse. We are not obliged to follow your orders.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face tightened. Liu Huo ignored Zhan Fei. He mounted Bai Ze and galloped off in a cloud of dust! Chapter 653 - You Have Come (1)

Chapter 653: You Have Come (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was Bai Ze¡¯s first mission. Since being adopted by Ji Fengyan, he had lived like a pet, keeping by her side day and night, eating and sleeping so well its coat radiated a healthy glow. Nearly everyone forgot that he was actually Ji Fengyan¡¯s mount. But... The moment Bai Ze realized Liu Huo¡¯s intention to search for Ji Fengyan, he instantly stretched out his white hoofs and took off like a sh of light! The extreme speed exhibited left the crowd in a daze. Bai Ze traveled at a lightning speed far quicker than any war horse¡ªnearly imperceptible. ¡°Bai Ze... is actually... so fast?¡± Linghe was amazed at Bai Ze¡¯s instantaneous disappearance. He swallowed discreetly. At the start, Ji Fengyan had ignored the advice of others and insisted on making Bai Ze her mount. Linghe and the rest had also thought she must have gone mad. But now things appeared otherwise. There were few other mounts in the world which could match up to Bai Ze¡¯s speed. After Liu Huo rode Bai Ze out of everyone¡¯s line of sight, he hurriedly had Bai Ze stop. With no one around, his eyes took on a red cast. A faint beam of light shot out of his chest towards a distant spot in the in of Corpses. ¡°Follow that,¡± Liu Huomanded in a low voice. Bai Ze seemed to understand Liu Huo¡¯s words and once again took off in a sh of light. On the other side, Chang Pu was nearly swooning with hunger, but he would rather die than eat some dead bugs. Ji Fengyan was worried he might really die of hunger and went to hunt for something else for him to eat. After much effort, she found two sand rabbits. Chang Pu finally soothed his hunger pangs but his face still looked peaky. Ji Fengyan refused to release him and he was still tied up by that Demon Binding Rope, unable to escape. For a demon, the sustenance afforded by animals were far below that of human flesh¡ªno matter how much he ate, it would never abate that innate craving. Chang Pu eyed Ji Fengyan¡¯s back with a peculiar glint. But the moment she turned around, that glimmer vanished and he took on a half-dead look of misery. As time ticked by, Ji Fengyan paced around. But other than dispatching one or two small paper figures at regr intervals, she didn¡¯t do anything in particr. Chang Pu observed her movements for some time but couldn¡¯t understand them. He also knew Ji Fengyan wouldn¡¯t tell him about those paper figures, so he just kept his mouth shut. As night fell, strong winds swept across the in of Corpses. The temperature also dropped significantly. Ji Fengyan lit a fire and watched the mes dancing in the wind as she considered her next steps. ¡°Are you prepared to stay on at the in of Corpses in this way?¡± Chang Pu asked. Ji Fengyan nced at Chang Pu but ignored him. She continued staring at the fire. Suddenly, Ji Fengyan looked up towards a distant spot amidst the darkness. A soft sound drifted into Ji Fengyan¡¯s ear. Chang Pu¡¯s face shifted as he hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t summon them.¡± But Ji Fengyan had already risen and she didn¡¯t make any move to escape. Instead, the corners of her lips held traces of a smile. Chapter 654 - You Have Come (2)

Chapter 654: You Have Come (2)

A white figure gradually appeared in the darkness. An exquisite-looking youth riding upon a white deer emerged in zing glory. ¡°You havee.¡± Ji Fengyan gazed in wonder at the youth sitting on Bai Ze¡¯s back. Liu Huo steered Bai Ze before Ji Fengyan. He quietly surveyed Ji Fengyan before ncing briefly at the stunned Chang Pu. Liu Huo then gracefully dismounted and walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. Bai Ze followed suit and used his head to gently nudge Ji Fengyan¡¯s elbow. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°You came faster than I expected.¡± Ji Fengyan had dared to venture into the far reaches of the in of Corpses because she knew that whereas others may not find her¡ªLiu Huo certainly could. The blood n had exceptionally sensitive senses and Ji Fengyan had intentionally left multiple small paper figures in her trail to leave her mark. She had faith that Liu Huo would find his way to her after knowing her situation. Ji Fengyan had correctly predicted the oue butpletely misunderstood the process. Liu Huo had been able to locate her not because of those small paper figures¡ªbut Ji Fengyan was not aware of that. ¡°Demon?¡± Liu Huo indicated at Chang Pu. Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°This fellow canmand high-level demons so his status among them must be pretty high. I was just waiting for you toe so that we can bring this guy back.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words left Chang Pu stunned. He finally understood what she was nning to do. But... He no longer had the opportunity to turn his situation around. Chang Pu could not contact his demons due to Ji Fengyan¡¯s high flying speed. And now Liu Huo¡¯s arrival would make their traveling pattern even more unusual and difficult to trace. It had be impossible for Chang Pu to escape. Ji Fengyan immediately used the Demon Binding Rope to tie Chang Pu onto the heavy sword and imbued it with a sliver of vital energy. The heavy sword lifted into the sky with Chang Pu in tow. Ji Fengyan then got onto Bai Ze with Liu Huo and hurried back towards the army camp. Meanwhile, that heavy sword hovered closely above their heads along with Chang Pu. Bai Ze looked like a sh of lightning in the night¡¯s dark, streaking across the in of Corpses. Hugging Ji Fengyan while sitting upon Bai Ze¡¯s back, Liu Huo was engulfed with a familiar sensation. His heart finally calmed down. With Bai Ze¡¯s fast speed, they arrived outside the army camp at the crack of dawn. Ji Fengyan was stunned by the sight of all those citizens hanging around outside the camp. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did they not allow the citizens into the army camp?¡± Ji Fengyan had not expected the citizens to be barred from entering. Liu Huo exined. ¡°Zhan Fei denied them entry and intends to drive them far away from here.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and urged Bai Ze to speed up. The sky had yet to fully brighten and the citizens were ravenous. After enduring a harsh and cold night, they werepletely spent and could only huddle together for warmth. A sudden noise caught their attention. Everyone looked up to see the returning figure of Ji Fengyan. Chapter 655 - Tit For Tat (1)

Chapter 655: Tit For Tat (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°General Ji!¡± The moment the exhausted citizens saw Ji Fengyan, their eyes lit up with hope. They forgot about their exhaustion and hurriedly stood up and ran towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°General, are you all right?¡± The sincere greeting expressed their concern for Ji Fengyan. The Ping City citizens knew perfectly well that they had only managed to escape because Ji Fengyan had drawn away the demons¡¯ attention. The uproar among the citizens outside the camp attracted the attention of the soldiers inside the camp. The soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment had been guarding the citizens. When they saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure, they immediately went forward and surrounded Ji Fengyan to study her. They only rxed when they had made certain that Ji Fengyan was unharmed. Ji Fengyan looked at the soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± With expressions filled with indignation, the soldiers replied, ¡°This is all Zhan Fei¡¯s doing. He refused to allow the citizens into the army camp and even wanted them to move far away from here. Military Advisor Lu argued with him for a long time before Zhan Fei reluctantly allowed these citizens to stay outside the army camp for one night. However, they need to leave at first light.¡± As they spoke, the soldiers became more and more angry. The Ping City citizens had fought bravely in a bloodbath and had only escaped here with much difficulty. Not only had they received nofort, they had passed the night in cold and hunger. Zhan Fei had not even provided them with tents. The soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment could not bear the sight and had offered their own tents, only to be stopped by Zhan Fei. Lu Shaoqing had no choice but to let the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment stand watch outside the camp and brought out the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s own supplies of food and medication for the citizens. However, these citizens had been too exhausted and it had injured many of them. These scanty provisions were insufficient to help them regain their strength. After just one night, many of the weaker children and elderly folk had fallen ill. Lu Shaoqing had asked Zhan Fei several times to send the army doctor to look at them, but had been rejected. After Ji Fengyan heard this, she involuntarily wrinkled her brow. The citizens that surrounded her were extremely dispirited. They did not dare to argue with the military and only hid here and shivered. ¡°Follow me into the army camp.¡± There was a sharp gleam in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eye. She knew perfectly well what Zhan Fei was up to. Zhan Fei had only treated this group of people so harshly because she had rescued them. If it had been anyone else, they would have been allowed to enter the army camp long ago. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, all the citizens found their backbone. They supported each other and followed Ji Fengyan. Outside the camp, the soldiers were on guard saw that Ji Fengyan was leading the group of citizens over and immediately went forward to block them. ¡°Lord Zhan hasmanded us not to...¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s cold look swept across the soldiers. Those soldiers were shocked. They wanted to go forward and block them, but Ji Fengyan directly ordered the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment to drag them aside. The ensuing chaos woke up the people who were still sleeping soundly in the army camp. When Zhan Fei heard the news, he hurried over anxiously. The moment he arrived, he saw that Ji Fengyan had already brought the citizens into the army camp. In a moment, his face turnedpletely pale. ¡°Ji Fengyan! What are you doing! Don¡¯t you know the rules!¡± Zhan Fei pointed at Ji Fengyan and berated her. ¡°You don¡¯t know the origins of these people. If a demon slips in among them, can you bear the responsibility for it!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s cold look swept across Zhan Fei. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility. So what!¡± Chapter 656 - Tit For Tat (2)

Chapter 656: Tit For Tat (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei red angrily at Ji Fengyan. ¡°You¡¯ll bear responsibility? Can you really bear it! Ji Fengyan, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are a General now. You should know that I am the one in charge of this three-army alliance. His Majesty had given me special rights¡ªso that I can stop people like you from fooling around!¡± With that, Zhan Fei signaled the Green Nightmare Army soldiers beside him. ¡°Get these people out of here. Kill anyone who dares to enter the army camp!¡± The Green Nightmare Army soldiers immediately surrounded the citizens! The citizens looked on in fear at the armed soldiers encircling them. They never imagined that after finally escaping from the clutches of the demons, they would be so ruthlessly driven out by the Kingdom¡¯s soldiers. However... Ji Fengyan waved her evil-vanquishing sword and blocked off the advance of the Green Nightmare Army soldiers. ¡°I dare you toe closer!¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan, are you trying to revolt!!¡± Zhan Fei stared furiously at her. He never expected Ji Fengyan to make it back alive and he definitely didn¡¯t think she would dare defy his orders. Ji Fengyan snorted as she looked at Zhan Fei. ¡°Zhan Fei, the special right granted by His Majesty was for you to annihte demons and protect thend. Thisnd belongs to His Majesty, and to all the citizens under the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! And now you want to drive off the Kingdom¡¯s citizens¡ªwhat exactly are you trying to do! Let me tell you, I brought these people here and I can guarantee that none of them are demons. If you dare touch them...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°I will dly kill you.¡± To hell with his lordship¡¯s army rules. More than half of these citizens would probably end up dying if they abandoned them outside now. Ji Fengyan had no interest in ying politics with Zhan Fei currently! At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, all the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers stepped forward and shielded the citizens. Seeing the actions of Ji Fengyan and the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers, the citizens got all teary-eyed. They were truly terrified. Their homnd had already been taken over by demons, and none of the viges nearby could amodate them. If they were chased out, it would be a one-way ticket to hell. Their lives were being saved by Ji Fengyan¡¯s tough attitude! ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are totally out of line!¡± Zhan Fei red in disbelief at her. He was so angry that steam was nearlying out of his ears. ¡°You actually dare to threaten me!¡± ¡°I threatened you. What can you do about it?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Zhan Fei. She could overlook his usual petty schemes, but trying to chase out the citizens had utterly infuriated Ji Fengyan. The citizens had nowhere else to turn to after being rampaged by the demons. It was their duty as the Kingdom¡¯s soldiers to protect this group of innocent citizens. Zhan Fei¡¯s actionspletely went against this volition. Ji Fengyan was not going to budge an inch on this! ¡°What can I do? Ji Fengyan, don¡¯t be so smug. Men! Arrest them.¡± Zhan Fei smiled coldly as he signaled the Green Nightmare Army soldiers. Meanwhile, the ze Army soldiers felt rather anxious as the situation seemed to get out of hand. Ji Fengyan had saved theirrades, and Zhan Fei was obviously making use of this opportunity to take her down. How could they withstand this? ¡°What is going on?¡± A hoarse voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 657 - Tit For Tat (3)

Chapter 657: Tit For Tat (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone looked towards the source of that voice. A pale, middle-aged man wearing a thick coat walked into sight. He was rather frail-looking, but still carried a certain air of dignity. The ze Army soldiers suddenly saluted. ¡°General!¡± The man walked into the midst of the crowd and smiled faintly at the tense atmosphere. ¡°Lord Zhan, what¡¯s the matter? Having an internal strife when the real enemy is right before us¡ªthat can¡¯t be good for anyone?¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face shifted at the sight of that man. He said in a low voice, ¡°General Yang.¡± This person was Yang Shun, the highestmanding officer of the ze Army. He was also currently the most experienced Terminator in the whole Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Yang Shun had enlisted in the ze Army at 17. There was another General and he had followed that General into battle. He then took overmand of the ze Army at 22. Before the sudden rise of the Green Nightmare Army, the ze Army had been the top regiment in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªundergoing countless battles and umting numerous achievements. ¡°Lord Zhan, I have heard of what happened today. I feel that although General Ji is young, her words are not without reason. These are citizens of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. His Majesty sent us here to protect thends and regain the territories taken over by the demons. If His Majesty found out that we had abandoned these citizens and driven them away, I am afraid he would me us?¡± Yang Shun said with a smile. His tone was pleasant but sharp. The Emperor was very mindful of his reputation. He was benevolent on all fronts for the purpose of winning over the hearts of his citizens. The Ping City citizens numbered into tens of thousands¡ªif news of their abandonment drifted over to the Emperor¡¯s ears, Zhan Fei would be doomed. Zhan Fei¡¯s face looked increasingly grim. Yang Shun was speaking in a benign tone, but he was obviously supporting Ji Fengyan. Zhan Fei could disregard the insignificant Wolf Smoke Regiment, but Zhan Fei¡¯s ze Army was a 10,000-men strong. If he got on Yang Shun¡¯s bad side, he would have a hard time governing this alliance. Zhan Fei didn¡¯t understand why Yang Shun had suddenly appeared after being absent all this while, just to support Ji Fengyan. But Zhan Fei dared not be so obstinate anymore. He red viciously at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Yang is so kind-hearted. The citizens are pitiful but no one can guarantee that there is no demon secretly integrated into the group. If they were to be set loose within the camp, I am afraid...¡± ¡°No matter. I have 10,000 soldiers and can dispatch some to check each and every one of these citizens. This way, Lord Zhan can stop worrying?¡± Yang Shun smiled. Zhan Fei clenched his jaws but could only agree. He had the Green Nightmare Army stand down. Yang Shun nodded with a smile and instructed his men to begin their checks on the Ping City citizens. He then walked before Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji is young, so it is understandable, but... attacking rocks by throwing eggs¡ªthe losses will outweigh the gains,¡± Yang Shun said in all seriousness as he looked at the still-childish Ji Fengyan. As Ji Fengyan observed Yang Shun, she felt that he exuded a peculiar aura. ¡°My gratitude towards General Yang.¡± She knew that Yang Shun was trying to help her. If Yang Shun had not appeared, Ji Fengyan and Zhan Fei would have been engaged in a bitter confrontation. Although Ji Fengyan was confident of winning, it would have been a terrible fight. Chapter 658 - Yang Shun (1)

Chapter 658: Yang Shun (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ze Army moved quickly. They finished checking every one citizen within a short period. All of them were human and had not been infiltrated by demons. Zhan Fei looked distressed and left with a dark expression after receiving the report. Yang Shun had his ze Army cooperate with the Wolf Smoke Regiment to arrange for the citizens¡¯ amodations. He also dispatched his own military doctors to treat the injuries of those citizens. ¡°General Ji, if you have nothing on now, why don¡¯t youe back to my tent for a chat?¡± Yang Shun extended his invitation with a smile. Ji Fengyan turned and looked at Liu Huo. ¡°Can hee along?¡± Yang Shun was slightly taken back. He gazed at the youth standing beside Ji Fengyan. Liu Huo was exquisitely handsome but had an extremely nd manner. If Ji Fengyan had not mentioned him, few people would have noticed his existence. ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Ji Fengyan nod her assent. Without caring what the onlooking crowd thought, she followed Yang Shun with Liu Huo in tow. After entering the tent, Yang Shun had his ze Army soldiers stand guard outside. He then invited Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo to take a seat inside. ¡°How old is General Ji?¡± Yang Shun asked after sitting down. ¡°I am nearly 15 years old,¡± Ji Fengyan replied pleasantly. Yang Shun shook his head with a smile. ¡°It is unbelievable that General Ji had enlisted into the army at such a young age. Nevertheless, I have heard of the stories surrounding General Ji. Despite your young age, General Ji can already hold your own. This really has us oldies breaking out in nervous sweats.¡± ¡°General Yang is too kind. I heard that you have been unwell. What happened?¡± Ji Fengyan felt that although Yang Shun looked pale, there seemed to be nothing seriously wrong with him. He didn¡¯t look like he was afflicted with anything so severe that he could not participate in their military meetings. ¡°Nothing too major.¡± Yang Shunughed. ¡°I just didn¡¯t feel like talking to the Green Nightmare Army people.¡± Ji Fengyan was shocked by Yang Shun¡¯s frankness. Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction amused Yang Shun. He patiently exined. ¡°General Ji should have noticed that this three-army alliance is actually a one-man show by the Green Nightmare Army. Although Zhan Fei was sent by His Majesty, but he has always been close with Situ Ba. He will always side with Situ Ba.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we think or what we suggest, Situ Ba will disregard our opinions. Rather than going over there to listen to his nonsense, I would rather hide here and rx.¡± Yang Shun chuckled. He had actually just revealed the reason behind him faking his illness. This astounded Ji Fengyan. She was aware of the things Yang Shun pointed out, but this was the first time she was meeting him. To reveal all that to her then, it was... Rather unexpected. As if he detected Ji Fengyan¡¯s astonishment, Yang Shun¡¯s expression became more benign. ¡°I knew your father.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Your father was a well-respected General. I really admired him. I had also worked with him twice. He was modest and had a good rtionship with his own men. The soldiers under him were all willing to die in battle for him.¡± As Yang Shun described Ji Fengyan¡¯s father, Ji Yun, his tone was grateful while his eyes held a sliver of regret. ¡°It was such a pity... sigh.¡± Ji Fengyan lowered her eyes. Both she and her former self did not have the chance to interact much with her father. Chapter 659 - Yang Shun (2)

Chapter 659: Yang Shun (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only through stories by Linghe and the rest that Ji Fengyan had heard about Ji Yun. In the hearts of Linghe andpany, Ji Yun was strong, yet benevolent. He had earned the deep respect and admiration of all his soldiers. Rather than a superior-subordinate rtionship, they were more like brothers. ¡°General Ji, I know you rose the ranks while you were still young and hold certain capabilities. It can be said that I am a friend of your father¡¯s. To see you take over your father¡¯s role, I am thrilled for him. But I need to advise you on one point.¡± Yang Shun¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious. ¡°Please speak your mind,¡± Ji Fengyan said politely. ¡°I know the Green Nightmare Army was involved in your father¡¯s death. Situ Ba also holds a strong sense of enmity towards you. Even Zhan Fei appears to be going against you on all fronts. You are very strong and your men are all very loyal towards you. But understand one point.¡± ¡°Four hands are better than two, even more so on the battlefield. Being outnumbered in a fight is the worst kind of battle. Even if you somehow win, the high number of casualties will be difficult to bear. Zhan Fei and Situ Ba have taken over the mainmand of this battle¡ªas much as you dislike them, it will be counterproductive to go against them head on. They will have a million ways to do you harm the moment you are on the battlegrounds.¡± Yang Shun held an extremely grave expression. From the way Zhan Fei had picked on those Ping City citizens, he could tell Zhan Fei was even more motivated than Situ Ba in getting rid of Ji Fengyan. This was something that deeply troubled Yang Shun. ¡°Although you are a General, your Wolf Smoke Regiment is newly formed andcks both battle experience and troop numbers. They may not explicitly plot against you, but if you fall into dire straits during a battle, they can easily divert their resources and leave you and your regiment to die.¡± Yang Shun¡¯s words made Ji Fengyan think hard. She was confident that her soldiers were definitely as good as any other regiment¡¯s. Linghe and gang had also undergone more than six months of cultivation and were far more powerful than your usual soldier. But... There was truth behind Yang Shun¡¯s words. Ji Fengyan was very capable fighting one-on-one, but not as good when leading an army into battle. So far, she had been sessful in defeating enemies who were stronger or outnumbered her troops¡ªher strategies might also bring her major victories when applied on the battlefield in the future, but... As Yang Shun said, even if she won those battles, her Wolf Smoke Regiment would suffer much injuries and fatalities. Her regiment might end up beingpletely annihted if she continued this battle strategy. Take the Ping City battle for instance. Although Ji Fengyan and her Wolf Smoke Regiment sessfully escaped, only about half of the hundred men she had with her had survived. Further, those survivors all suffered severe injuries, and would be out-ofmission for the time being. Yang Shun was secretly relieved when he saw Ji Fengyan deep in thought. He had been worried that Ji Fengyan¡¯s young age and strong abilities would make her resistant to his advice. But she was seriously considering his words. Yang Shun couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sadness. Ji Fengyan had the potential to be the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s greatest weapon, but she had enlisted too early and was now thrown together with the ill-intentioned Zhan Fei and Situ Ba for her very first battle. Chapter 660 - Yang Shun (3)

Chapter 660: Yang Shun (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The stiffest tree is the most easily broken. General Ji, if you want to attain your goals and progress in your military career, you must learn how to advance and retreat as appropriate. You fought resolutely for the citizens¡¯ survival today and earned their gratitude, but... I am afraid Zhan Fei¡¯s enmity towards you was also greatly increased.¡± Yang Shun sighed. He felt sorry for Ji Fengyan¡¯s current dilemma. He had not exited his tent from the start and had only heard of the ongoings of the camp from his ze Army men. After learning of Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival, and news of the Wolf Smoke Regiment getting the best tents and the easiest assignments¡ªYang Shun already surmised it was all part of Zhan Fei and Situ Ba¡¯s ploy to destroy the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Yang Shun had not taken action as he didn¡¯t think it would be of any use. It was usually best for bystanders not to meddle in the military affairs of others. This was also a way for Ji Fengyan to develop and grow. But Yang Shun had stepped in this time as he knew things would deteriorate badly if allowed to continue. Ji Fengyan was very grateful for Yang Shun¡¯s kind intentions and well-meaning advice. With Yang Shun¡¯s current standing, as long as he didn¡¯t go head-to-head against the Green Nightmare Army, there was nothing Situ Ba could do about him. The ze Army was nearly asrge as the Green Nightmare Army, and although they have not been as prominent these past few years, people still regarded them highly. It could even be said that the citizens might still favor the ze Army over the Green Nightmare Army due to the former¡¯s many years of past achievements. ¡°Thank you, General Yang.¡± Ji Fengyan looked sincerely at Yang Shun. She was still a greenhorn in matters of the military. For Yang Shun to be willing to advise her like this, it was both extraordinary and valuable. Yang Shun shook his head smilingly. ¡°You are most wee. If General Ji has nothing on this period, you can follow me around. Although I am ¡®very ill,¡¯ it will not affect my interactions with General Ji. If you are willing, I am more than happy to share with you my experiences in leading an army.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes brightened. Yang Shun was prepared to teach her how to lead an army into battle? ¡°My utmost gratitude to General Yang¡¯s kind intentions. I will trouble you in future then.¡± Ji Fengyan hastily got up and bowed to Yang Shun. Although they were both generals in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, they led different troops. They may be fellow officers on the surface but were also rivals in certain aspects. There was only so much military recognition to go around in any given battle. One¡¯s gain would be someone else¡¯s loss. That was why Terminators who were leading troops rarely interacted with each other. They were typically extremely guarded with each other. The generosity disyed by Yang Shun was a truly rare thing. ¡°No trouble. After all, I am free spending all my days in this tent. Take it that you are keeping an old manpany.¡± Yang Shun smiled. Yang Shun was only 34 years old and still in prime condition. However, he always referred to himself as an old man. In reality... he was not old at all, but... there had never been a Terminator who lived past the age of 35. For a Terminator, reaching 34 years of age was akin to having one foot in the grave. But the reasons behind the Terminator deaths remained a mystery. They looked like coincidences in some ways, but not in others. ¡°Alright, General Ji must be tired. Go back and have a rest first,¡± Yang Shun said pleasantly. Chapter 661 - Standing Alone (1)

Chapter 661: Standing Alone (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo had taken leave of Yang Shun, they exited the tent. After Liu Huo left the tent, he suddenly said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Yang Shun is a good man and a good general.¡± Ji Fengyan was momentarily startled, but subsequently smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Fengyan respected Yang Shun¡¯s character. Side by side, Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo walked back to the army camp. The citizens of Ping City had been properly settled. The moment they saw Ji Fengyan, they crowded around her. The gratitude that the various citizens expressed along the way somewhat embarrassed Ji Fengyan. The Ping City citizens were only temporarily ced in the army camp. After all, the three armies would enter the battlefield in future and they would not be staying there for long. Lu Shaoqing had already sent men to contact the nearby viges to see if they citizens could be separated into batches and dispersed to various locations after a few days. After reaching her tent, Ji Fengyan immediately slumped onto her bed. It went without saying that she was really exhausted this time. Liu Huo saw Ji Fengyan lying on the bed, more dead than alive. Saying nothing, he obediently poured water and fetched a handkerchief. After Ji Fengyan had moistened her throat, he helped to wipe the dust off her face. Ji Fengyanzilyy on the bed, freely allowing her handsome young boy to wait on her. This put her in an excellent mood. ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten something?¡± Liu Huo narrowed his eyes when he saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s happiness and kindly reminded her. ¡°What?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°That demon.¡± ¡°...¡± The army camp glowed in the light of the setting sun. The soldiers in the army were all busy and none noticed a ck dot suspended above their heads, frantically screaming and yelling. Chang Pu was almost ready to copse... That dratted Ji Fengyan! It was not untilte at night, when no one was watching, that Ji Fengyan brought Chang Pu down from the air. She deliberately tied him up in her own tent and ordered Yang Jian to guard him. If Chang Pu made the slightest false move, Yang Jian was free to stab him. Early the next morning, Ji Fengyan went to visit Yang Shun. Yang Shun had no military matters to attend to and was happy to guide Ji Fengyan. When it came to leading troops into battle, Yang Jian could be said to be the best in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. His battle tactics involved both advancing and retreat, and he was famous for being steady, urate and ferocious. Often, he could gain the greatest victories with minimal loss and these were also the methods that Ji Fengyan favored. Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun became closer and closer. Also, because Ji Fengyan had previously led troops to save the soldiers of ze Army, the rtionship between the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers also improved. As rookies with heavy responsibilities, what the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment needed most were experienced soldiers to guide them. The soldiers of ze Army were happy to share their experience. Within two days, the Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army appeared to be in happy ord and soldiers from both sides could often be seen interacting and exchanging views. Among the three armies, only the Green Nightmare Army stood alone. The Green Nightmare Army had always looked down on Wolf Smoke Regiment and would never have imagined that this ten-thousand strong army would actually be friends with ze Army. When Situ Ba and Zhan Fei heard about the situation, Zhan Fei¡¯s mood worsened further. ¡°What is Yang Shun¡¯s purpose?¡± Zhan Fei was gloomily sitting in Situ Ba¡¯s tent. He originally intended to sow discord between ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment, forcing Wolf Smoke Regiment to stand alone and helpless on the battlefield in the future. But now... it was Situ Ba¡¯s Green Nightmare Army that was standing alone instead. Things had taken apletely unexpected turn. Chapter 662 - Standing Alone (2)

Chapter 662: Standing Alone (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Situ Ba looked at the agitated Zhan Fei, but his expression did not change much. He stood in front of the sand table and looked at the geography of the in of Corpses, his expression grim. ¡°General Situ, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something fishy about this situation?¡± As Zhan Fei looked at Situ Ba strolling about idly, he could not help but feel rather agitated. Now that ze Army had taken Ji Fengyan under its wing, and Yang Shun meant to protect her, he momentarily could not get at Ji Fengyan. Worse, with the support of ze Army, it would be difficult to target Ji Fengyan and the Wolf Smoke Regiment on the battlefield in the future. Situ Ba lifted his eyes and nced at Zhan Fei. The pointer in his hand tapped lightly on the sand table. ¡°Something fishy? What¡¯s fishy about it?¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun definitely mean to form an alliance. Now, your Green Nightmare Army is standing in istion against them. Who knows what they mean to do.¡± Zhan Fei spoke gloomily. Situ Ba was not worried. ¡°Yang Shun and I have fought covertly for many years. If he was really talented, ze Army would not be unable to hold up its head against my Green Nightmare Army. Be it the Wolf Smoke Regiment or Ji Fengyan, they are just a bunch of rookies. When they really enter the battlefield, they won¡¯t have much fighting ability. Also...¡± Situ Ba ced the pointer on the sand table and looked at Zhan Fei calmly. ¡°Do you think an alliance between their two armies will be of any use? Wolf Smoke Regiment only has ten thousand over men. Does it count for anything?¡± Situ Ba¡¯s arrogance showed in his words. It could be said that he had always looked down on Ji Fengyan. He intended to fulfill the Eldest Princess¡¯s request without much difficulty. In Situ Ba¡¯s eyes, only Yang Shun counted as an opponent. ¡°Yang Shun is already thirty-four. For a terminator, that is already near the age limit. Why do I need to worry about a person who is about to die and a little brat?¡± Zhan Fei was momentarily taken aback. Although he had beenmanded to cooperate with Situ Ba, based on his status, he did not dare to argue with Situ Ba forcefully. ¡°Rather than spending your time here worrying, why don¡¯t you just wait for a couple of days. That young arrogant brat will hand you an opportunity without you needing to make any effort.¡± Situ Ba gathered his breath and spoke slowly. Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He knew what Situ Ba was referring to. ¡°General Situ is wise. I had almost forgotten about that. Ji Fengyan has remained in the army camp for the past few days without going out, and she has sent no one out for an inspection.¡± A trace of malice shed across Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes. Situ Ba had reminded him of a crucial point. A crucial point that could trip Ji Fengyan up badly. The military pledge. Situ Ba saw that Zhan Fei had grasped his meaning and nodded slightly. ¡°The appointed time is within the next few days. Then, you can bring out the military pledge. Even if Yang Shun supports her, what can she do? Now, you just let her have a few carefree days. Also, why don¡¯t you speed up the departure of the Ping City residents from the army camp. I believe that with Ji Fengyan¡¯s personality, she will take the hands-on approach and she won¡¯t be able to attend to all these misceneous matters.¡± The corners of Situ Ba¡¯s mouth curled in the trace of a cold smile. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Ji Fengyan always been concerned about the citizens? Then let her make the appropriate arrangements for them.¡± ¡°General Situ, thank you for your guidance. I will make the preparations.¡± Zhan Fei hurriedly thanked Situ Ba and hastily left the tent to prepare his plot against Ji Fengyan. Chapter 663 - Standing Alone (3)

Chapter 663: Standing Alone (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However. After Zhan Fei left, Situ Ba¡¯s eyes and smile turned chilly. On the other end, Ji Fengyan had learned quite a bit of military concepts from Yang Shun. Meanwhile, Lu Shaoqing had brought word that the few viges near the army camp had be deserted. Many people had gone off in hiding after the recent spate of demon attacks. As a result, several viges had been abandoned. They could send the citizens inside the camp to stay at those vacant viges. Ji Fengyan immediately had her men arrange for the relocation of those citizens. Before leaving the camp under the protection of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers, the citizens once again expressed their gratitude towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°It must have been difficult to find so many viges so quickly.¡± Linghe chuckled as he waved at the departing crowd. Ji Fengyan nodded while Lu Shaoqing still looked rather perturbed. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, it is rather strange. News of those viges were brought along by the Green Nightmare Army.¡± Lu Shaoqing looked questioningly at Ji Fengyan. The Green Nightmare Army patrolled the area surrounding the camp, and so they had a better understanding of the situation of the nearby viges. It was just that... Lu Shaoqing felt the Green Nightmare Army couldn¡¯t possibly be so kind-hearted. ¡°Uh... that¡¯s like a weasel giving well wishes to a chicken. They must be up to no good. Who knows what evil schemes they have up their sleeves.¡± Linghe¡¯s smile instantly vanished the moment the Green Nightmare Army was mentioned. Ji Fengyan waved it off. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much, just get the citizens settled in first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Shaoqing and Lu Shaoqing noddedpliantly. Moving those citizens was not as easy as imagined. There were quite a number of young children, women and elderly¡ªand they could only progress at slow speeds. Moreover, they had just escaped from a dire situation and had yet to recover their full energies. Ji Fengyan had wanted to borrow a batch of war horses to speed up the process. However, Zhan Fei refused to allow it, insisting that war horses were the crux of the impending battle and could not be used wantonly. So they had to make do. The citizens were being split up and sent to three viges. There were not enough Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers to cover all the batches, and Yang Shun had kindly allocated 10,000 of his best men help in the relocation. The entire process dragged on for three to four days before being finallypleted. After sending off thest batch of citizens, Ji Fengyan finally rxed. But... Ji Fengyan was suddenly put in a spot as she stared at the two kids standing before her. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone with the others?¡± Han Xiao and Han Yu, the two brothers rescued by Ji Fengyan earlier, were standing stiffly before her. Thest team had already left 12 hours ago, and Ji Fengyan had just discovered the brothers hiding inside the camp. ¡°General, we don¡¯t want to leave. We want to stay here.¡± The older Han Xiao stood up straight before Ji Fengyan. His exquisite little face was full of determination. Ji Fengyan nearlyughed out loud at his grave expression. ¡°Stay here? What are you two rascals nning to do in the army camp? y with mud?¡± The shy children turned red at Ji Fengyan¡¯s teasing tone. But they remained resolute. ¡°General, you said you will let us stay on in your regiment and be your soldiers. We also want to battle demons.¡± Han Xiao said seriously as Han Yu nodded timidly. Chapter 664 - The Rascals’ Grand Aspirations 1 Chapter 664 The Rascals¡¯ Grand Aspirations 1 The Han brothers had witnessed the vicious murders of their own parents and friends by the demons and developed an intense hatred towards them. They were unwilling to leave the camp and carry on peaceful lives. They wanted revenge for their parents and for their fellow vigers. The resolution in the eyes of those two children astounded Ji Fengyan. However, looking at their tiny, weak bodies, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I understand where you areing from, but you are too young.¡± How to enlist such little kids into the army? The demons could probably use them as dental floss on the battlefield. ¡°We will grow up!¡± Han Xiao stared steadily at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General, let us stay. We will train together with the seniors. The day wille when we can enter the battlefield and kill our enemies. We will definitely not besmear the name of the Wolf Smoke Regiment!¡± ¡°General, we will be obedient. My elder brother and I will both strive to be legitimate warriors.¡± Han Yu spoke up bravely. Ji Fengyan felt a headacheing on. She was used to dealing with naughty rascals, but with such obedient ones... she really didn¡¯t know how to turn them away. Watching the scene from the side, Linghe couldn¡¯t helpughing at the children¡¯s firm resolve and Ji Fengyan¡¯s frustrated expression. ¡°Miss... um, General, do let them stay. They have decent bone structures and will probably develop well after a few years of training. Our Wolf Smoke Regiment needs courageous soldiers, do let them stay...¡± Linghe¡¯s words were slightly suspect, but still a rather fair depiction. The Han brothers might be weak and skinny but were quite big-boned. They had lived in a remote vige andcked proper nutrition, but they were nheless taller than other children their age. ¡°General, let us be your wolf pups!¡± The two delicate children stared at Ji Fengyan with bright eyes. Her... wolf pups? The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twitched. Where had these two brats learned that phrase from? After considering for a while, Ji Fengyan finally took a deep breath. ¡°I can let you stay on, but the moment you do, it means you have given up your status as citizens. From that point onwards, you are soldiers and you will no longer be permitted to do as you please like before. Whatever training the other soldiers undergo, you must follow. You cannot whine, you cannot cry. Otherwise, I will immediately send you to the vige.¡± Ji Fengyan had purposely used an extremely stern tone. But... ¡°Thank you General. Thank you, Lord General!¡± The two wolf pups werepletely unfazed and only felt a gush of gratitude towards Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan¡¯s headache intensified. She held her forehead with one hand and waved the other. ¡°Brother Ling, take them with you.¡± It was a rare sight to see Ji Fengyan caught in a bind and Linghe couldn¡¯t help but smile. He led the Han brothers into the barracks, nning to provide them some basic training first. As she watched them depart, Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t resist giving a loud moan. ¡°What kind of situation is this? I am in need of soldiers and not such little rascals...¡± Ji Fengyan was very worried. Yang Shun had advised her earlier that building a powerful army troop was the key to stabilizing her position in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s military. Ji Fengyan was still brooding over how to increase the numbers in her troop when these two came knocking on her door. But... They were just way too young! Chapter 665 - The Rascals’ Grand Aspirations (2)

Chapter 665: The Rascals¡¯ Grand Aspirations (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo had been sitting by the side the whole time. He couldn¡¯t help being amused by Ji Fengyan¡¯s miserable expression. ¡°You are alsoughing, what¡¯s there tough about... can these two rascals make it? Even if we made them army cooks, they can¡¯t reach the stove tops.¡± Ji Fengyan red huffily at Liu Huo. Liu Huo shook his head with a smile. He walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°They will grow up one day.¡± When that dayes, you will be d of your decision today. Liu Huo didn¡¯t spell it all out for Ji Fengyan. The Han brothers were not the rascals that Ji Fengyan thought they were... But... As long as it was beneficial for her, he would naturally be pleased with the oue. ¡°Will they grow up as quickly as you?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at Liu Huo. He had already grown a head taller than Ji Fengyan within a short time. Liu Huo was nowpletely different from when she first picked him up. Ji Fengyan rose and used her hand to measure their difference in height. ¡°Did you grow taller again?¡± Liu Huo shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡± Ji Fengyan surveyed Liu Huo and pinched his white cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s too fast. I am rather jealous.¡± That little kid had now matured into a handsome youth. Liu Huo¡¯s delicate beauty was exceptionally eye-catching in the testosterone-filled army camp. ¡°Countless girls will be smitten with you.¡± Ji Fengyan eximed as she gazed at his handsome features. How in the world did this person grow to be so good-looking, so debonair? In Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, only Xing Lou had so far met the conditions of being so suave. Regardless of how that fellow was... it was undeniable that Xing Lou had extraordinary good looks. Now that Liu Huos height had suddenly shot up, he was already developing in that direction. ¡°I don¡¯t want other girls to be smitten with me. I only want you to be,¡± Liu Huo said with a smile. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan looked distressed. ¡°I am doomed. You have turned bad. At the beginning, you would turn red at the slightest teasing. Now, you are the one doing the flirting.¡± Liu Huo was slightly shocked. A doting smile appeared on his lips as he patted Ji Fengyan¡¯s head. He no longer wanted her to treat him as a half-grown kid. Ji Fengyan nced at the hand on her head and felt even more gloomy. Wasn¡¯t this how she usually teased him? When did this fellow learn so fast? ¡°If you like, I can amodate you.¡± Liu Huo gazed dotingly at Ji Fengyan¡¯s nostalgic expression. Being able to stay by her side like this was heaven¡¯s greatest reward for him. He no longer wished to be introverted and inhibited. If she wasn¡¯t willing to ept Xing Lou. Then... He would forever remain her Liu Huo. ¡°You have a way with words now that you have grown up. Luckily I took you in then, otherwise, who knows how many youngdies would have been bewitched by you.¡± Liu Huo couldn¡¯t help chuckling. He nodded. ¡°Mm, you are just enforcing justice on behalf of the world.¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Liu Huo. She somehow felt that his current demeanor was simr to a certain Grand Tutor who had been constantly harassing her. Don¡¯t tell her that all handsome and debonair men grew up to be the same? Just as emotions were stirring strongly between Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo, Lu Shaoqing suddenly entered the tent. Seeing the intimate actions of those two, he was stunned and a stiff look crossed his face. He coughed lightly. ¡°General, Zhan Fei is looking for you and wants you to go to themanding tent.¡± ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: There¡¯s something wrong with Liu Huo recently. Mou Bei: What? Little crazy brat: He actually started flirting with me! Where had that innocent and handsome youth gone? Mou Bei: He had long wanted to do that. He finally overcame his long internal struggle. This is called one¡¯s true nature, do you understand? You almost gave him his first experience, and you still want him to continue being shy as a dove. Are you still human. Little crazy brat: So many troubles... Mou Bei: What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t like it? Then lock him up in the little ck house. Little crazy brat: Get lost! Who said I didn¡¯t like it! I just don¡¯t want to like it too much. Mou Bei: Troublesome woman. Little crazy brat: I already thought I was very cool. Mou Bei: An embarrassment to the immortal world. Little crazy brat: Can¡¯t immortals fall in love? Mou Bei: At least not as shameless as you. Little crazy brat: Hahaha. Mou Bei: Less nonsense please, and go help me beg for votes. I have had zero votes these few days. I am not even on the ranking board. Little crazy brat: Are you begging me. Mou Bei: Men, take Liu Huo into the little ck house! Little crazy brat: I will beg! I will beg! Mou Bei: Haha. Chapter 666 - A Loss of Face (1)

Chapter 666: A Loss of Face (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei? Ji Fengyan raised her brows, and the traces of a smile hung on her lips. She murmured something to Liu Huo before following Lu Shaoqing out of the tent. The three generals had gathered outside the tent. Zhan Fei, Situ Ba, and even the ¡°chronically ill¡± Yang Shun. Ji Fengyan was thest to arrive and everyone focused their attention on her. Zhan Fei didn¡¯t express his usual disdain when he saw her, but actually smiled. ¡°General Ji, you have finally arrived.¡± Ji Fengyan slowly walked over and nced at the scheming Zhan Fei. ¡°What has happened that Lord Zhan has to summon everyone here.¡± Zhan Fei lifted his eyes and smiled. ¡°General Ji¡¯s memory is failing her. She must have forgotten the significance of today¡¯s date.¡± ¡°Oh? Why is today so special?¡± Ji Fengyan was unmoved. Zhan Fei said, ¡°Fifteen days ago, General Ji had issued a military pledge promising that you will flush out the locations of the demons¡¯ nests within half a month. The deadline is today. I wonder if General Ji could provide us a satisfactory answer, whether you have uncovered the demons¡¯ nests.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s words shocked everyone. The Ping City situation had absorbed everybody¡¯s attention and they had just sent off thest batch of citizens today. Zhan Fei¡¯s sudden mention of that matter reminded everyone of Ji Fengyan¡¯s military pledge made half a month ago. The Wolf Smoke Regiment looked rather distressed. They had been so busy with matters concerning Ping City and Ji Fengyan had sent no one out to investigate. Yang Shun frowned slightly. He instantly understood Zhan Fei¡¯s intentions. He couldn¡¯t help looking worriedly at Ji Fengyan. The military pledge was the most rigid pledge within the army. Even a general could not escape its stiptions. Ji Fengyan had been in the camp the past few days and didn¡¯t carry out any special investigations. Yang Shun knew that very well. Zhan Fei had also constantly been in the camp and his spies would have informed him of Ji Fengyan¡¯s whereabouts during this period. If it had been a usual day, Zhan Fei would have long sent a reminder. But Zhan Fei had been strangely quiet this period. So.... Zhan Fei had long been waiting for this day! ¡°How is it? What is General Ji¡¯s answer? We are all waiting.¡± Zhan Fei looked smugly at Ji Fengyan. He was well aware of Ji Fengyan¡¯s activities for the past two weeks. She had not even stepped out of the army camp. ¡°Lord Zhan has a good memory.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned, not the slightest bit of anxiety showing on her face. ¡°Naturally. The location of the demons¡¯ nest will affect our future line of attack. Such an important matter bears remembering. I think, General Ji also recalls this matter? After all, this concerns the life and death of all three armies.¡± Zhan Fei looked slyly at Ji Fengyan. He clearly knew that apart from that trip to Ping City, Ji Fengyan had made no other movements. He was deliberately praising Ji Fengyan before everyone. He wanted to see just how she could turn this situation around! Ji Fengyan chuckled and nced at Zhan Fei. ¡°Thank you, Lord Zhan, for your concern. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Oh? Could General Ji please tell us the locations of the demons¡¯ nest then.¡± Zhan Fei looked disdainfully at Ji Fengyan. He didn¡¯t believe that she really uncovered the whereabouts of the demons¡¯ir. Chapter 667 - A Loss of Face (2)

Chapter 667: A Loss of Face (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The in of Corpses was vast. Before being taken over by the demons, it had been thergest border region of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. After the demons¡¯ invasion, the Kingdom hadunched multiple battles and only regained a tiny portion of the territory. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had suffered heavy losses in all those battles. Regardless of how many soldiers they sent, they could not make even the slightest dent in the demons¡¯ hold. During the wars, the demons came and went at will, and werepletely impossible to track. The Kingdom had put in huge amounts of resources all those years just to locate the demons¡¯ nests, but to no avail. Zhan Fei had initially assigned the ze Army to search for the demons¡¯ir purely as an excuse to sow discord between them and the Wolf Smoke Regiment. In reality, he was well aware that being able to locate the demons¡¯ nests within such a short span of time was impossible. Ji Fengyan could not find anything even if she had half a year, not to mention just half a month. Moreover, apart from that trip to Ping City, Ji Fengyan had not stepped out of the camp these past 15 days. Zhan Fei was sure Ji Fengyan could not extricate herself this time! And this was exactly what he wanted. Ji Fengyan had voluntarily issued the military pledge. Even if His Majesty investigated the matter hereafter, there would not be anything remiss. Ji Fengyan watched Zhan Fei¡¯s victorious reaction with a smile. She didn¡¯t answer his question but asked, ¡°Does Lord Zhan know how many demons are in the in of Corpses?¡± Zhan Fei was astounded. He felt that Ji Fengyan was just stalling for time, but... he didn¡¯t mind watching her struggle for just a while longer. ¡°There is a huge number of demons in the in of Corpses¡ªso many that nobody really knows the true figure. At least... around 100,000.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°Lord Zhan is wrong.¡± Zhan Fei narrowed his eyes. Ji Fengyan cast a sweeping nce across the three generals before focusing her gaze on Zhan Fei. ¡°It¡¯s not 100,000 but 1,000,000.¡± Zhan Fei was thunderstruck. 1,000,000? ¡°If they did not have millions, how could they have withstood the Kingdom¡¯s fierce attacks and continued holding this territory?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Zhan Fei snorted scornfully. ¡°General Ji is truly ¡®perceptive¡¯. I wonder where these millions of demons came from? If there were already millions of them within the in of Corpses alone, wouldn¡¯t the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon be in grave danger?¡± The demons were scattered all over with the strongest demon ns takingmand of their own corners. The border regions of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon suffered countless demon attacks. Their neighboring countries were also not better off. Ji Fengyan ignored Zhan Fei¡¯s sarcasm with a nd smile. Zhan Fei persisted. ¡°There is no need for General Ji to say such sensationalist words. We just want to know the locations of the demons¡¯ir today. As for other matters, the Generals will carefully discuss the necessary counter-strategies.¡± Zhan Fei turned to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me General Ji has yet to flush out the whereabouts of the demons¡¯ nests?¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. Zhan Fei continued. ¡°If that is so, then... General Ji, this military pledge was issued by your own ord. If you didn¡¯t aplish it... I am afraid no one can help you?¡± Zhan Fei looked pointedly at Yang Shun. Yang Shun frowned. He knew that Zhan Fei was referring to him. Chapter 668 - A Loss of Face (3)

Chapter 668: A Loss of Face (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei¡¯s intentions were presently revealed. He had gathered everyone here to make use of Ji Fengyan¡¯s military pledge to destroy her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Zhan.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke up. She nced at Zhan Fei¡¯s smug expression. ¡°I will answer Lord Zhan¡¯s question soon, but... before that, I need to invite a special guest over here.¡± ¡°Special guest?¡± Zhan Fei frowned. He didn¡¯t remember Ji Fengyan bringing any particr person back. At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, Liu Huo suddenly appeared. Zhan Fei spotted him and sneered. But before he could deride Ji Fengyan for her theatrics, Liu Huo had already dragged a miserable figure before the crowd. A handsome man trailed behind Liu Huo. The man waspletely tied up and walked into everyone¡¯s line of sight with a tight expression. ¡°General Ji, what is the meaning of this?¡± Zhan Fei scrutinized the man with a cold stare. He didn¡¯t find anything particrly strange about him. ¡°I am giving Lord Zhan his answer.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled before throwing an amorous nce at Liu Huo. Liu Huo cleared his throat and pushed the reluctant Chang Pu beside Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what tricks are you ying at?¡± Chang Pu had been suddenly dragged into the middle of the army camp. The Kingdom¡¯s soldiers hadpletely surrounded him and he felt a sense of foreboding. ¡°Cooperate obediently, or I will give you a real treat. ¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. Chang Pu turned green. Ji Fengyan¡¯s so-called treat. Was that pile of disgusting bugs... Zhan Fei still couldn¡¯t understand what Ji Fengyan was trying to do. He looked questioningly at Situ Ba standing behind him, only to discover that Situ Ba was staring fixedly at that man. His malevolent expression was spine-chilling. ¡°General Situ?¡± Zhan Fei was shocked. Situ Ba turned to look at Zhan Fei but remained silent. Ji Fengyan had now taken the Demon Binding Rope from Liu Huo and dragged Chang Pu around for everyone to see. ¡°General Ji, who is this? Why have you brought him here?¡± Zhan Fei asked in a grave voice. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lord Zhan want to know the locations of the demons¡¯ nests? This man knows that information better than anyone here.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words stunned the crowd. Theypletely couldn¡¯t understand her meaning. Meanwhile, Chang Pu¡¯s face turned ck. He knew what Ji Fengyan was nning to do. ¡°So all this while, you have not killed me or released me, just for this?¡± Chang Pu red angrily at Ji Fengyan. Despicable, too despicable! Ji Fengyan beamed at Chang Pu, totally ignoring his vicious look. Zhan Fei¡¯s patience ran out as Ji Fengyan conversed with Chang Pu. He said coldly, ¡°General Ji, this is not the time for you to fool around.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged and smiled at the impatient Zhan Fei. ¡°Lord Zhan, have you still not detected anything?¡± ¡°Detect what?¡± Zhan Fei wrinkled his brows. Ji Fengyan lifted her chin. ¡°Did you not detect the appearance of a strong demon aura?¡± Chapter 669 - A Loss of Face (4)

Chapter 669: A Loss of Face (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Demon aura?¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face stiffened. At Ji Fengyan¡¯s prompting, he calmed his heart and took in the changes in the surroundings. Terminators were extremely sensitive to demon aura and after Zhan Fei steadied his heart, he suddenly detected a strong demon energy in the air. In addition, the source of that aura was that very man standing beside Ji Fengyan! ¡°He is a demon?¡± Zhan Fei was shocked. He finally understood why Situ Ba reacted the way he did on seeing that man. It seemed... Situ Ba had long perceived everything. ¡°That¡¯s right. He is a demon, and a major one at that.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the green-faced Chang Pu. ¡°He was themander of the Ping City demons. I have not forgotten about investigating the locations of the demons¡¯ir, so... I have ¡®invited¡¯ him to visit our camp.¡± Zhan Fei looked extremely distressed at this. He had heard rumors that Ji Fengyan had kidnapped the demons¡¯ leader to divert their attention, so as to allow the Ping City citizens and Wolf Smoke Regiment time to escape. But... He never dreamed that Ji Fengyan would actually bring that demon back here? Even more iprehensible was the fact that Ji Fengyan had returned with only Liu Huo by her side. There were no traces of that demon at all. How did Ji Fengyan sneak that fellow into the camp? ¡°General Ji... you are capable,¡± Zhan Fei said with a fake smile. It also shocked all the soldiers from the three armies. They couldn¡¯t imagine how Ji Fengyan had managed to sneak in a demon and hid him at the camp for so many days with no one noticing! ¡°Thank you for yourpliments.¡± Ji Fengyan beamed happily. Zhan Fei nearly puked blood in frustration. Zhan Fei clenched his jaws as he looked at Ji Fengyan. He suppressed his anger and turned towards Chang Pu. ¡°Could this demon tell us where are the demons¡¯ nests located?¡± He still had a chance. Chang Pu red at Ji Fengyan and snorted. ¡°Tell you the locations of theirs? Dream on.¡± He desperately wished to bite Ji Fengyan to death. Chang Pu¡¯s words relieved Zhan Fei. Although Ji Fengyan had captured a high-ranking demon, getting him to reveal the locations of the demons¡¯ nests would be a problem. As long as Chang Pu refused to divulge that information, there was nothing Ji Fengyan could do. ¡°General Ji, things are not looking good. This demon seems unwilling to tell us the whereabouts of the demons¡¯ir.¡± Traces of a smile danced across Zhan Fei¡¯s face. As selfish as demons were, this concerned the safety of the entire demon poption. No one would dare to reveal that information for fear of punishment by the Demon King. They would die either way, and it should be pointed out that the Demon King was way more brutal than any human being. Chang Pu had no intention of telling Ji Fengyan any useful information, while Zhan Fei looked on in relish. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t look surprised. Instead, she grinned at the stone-faced Chang Pu. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell us.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Chang Pu snorted. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°I already know where are your nests, anyway. I brought you out just to add some ¡®excitement¡¯.¡± Chapter 670 - A Loss of Face (5)

Chapter 670: A Loss of Face (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chang Pu¡¯s face went rigid at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words while Zhan Fei¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I won¡¯t fall for it,¡± Chang Pu said. Ji Fengyan shrugged,pletely nonchnt towards Chang Pu¡¯s hostility. ¡°Just listen on, and you¡¯ll see if I do need you.¡± Following that, Ji Fengyan looked straight at Zhan Fei. ¡°Do you know why after investing so much efforts and resources, our Kingdom still cannot locate the demons¡¯ir?¡± Zhan Fei smirked but remained silent. Ji Fengyan twisted the corners of her lips slightly before tapping the ground lightly. ¡°The demons¡¯ nests are not on the in of Corpses at all, but beneath it.¡± Everyone, including Chang Pu, waspletely dumbstruck by Ji Fengyan¡¯s pronouncement. ¡°Underground? General Ji, are you joking?¡± Zhan Fei gave a scornfulugh. ¡°Joke? This is no joke. If you don¡¯t believe me,e with me.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Ji Fengyan¡¯s confidence gave rise to a sense of foreboding in Zhan Fei. However, Ji Fengyan had already revealed the location of the demons¡¯ir, it wouldn¡¯t look right if he tried to stop her now. ¡°Alright, I want to see for myself how General Ji is able to find those nests hidden underground.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled and amassed her entire Wolf Smoke Regiment. Zhan Fei, Yang Shun and Situ Ba also followed. They needed to ensure Ji Fengyan was telling the truth. After exiting the army camp, Yang Shun discreetly sped up his horse to trot beside the leading Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was riding on Bai Ze, and the snow-white dear was exceptionally eye-catching in the crowd. ¡°General Ji, are you really certain?¡± Yang Shun had deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Yang Shun continued frowning. Ji Fengyan was really betting all her chips on this. If they really discovered something, Zhan Fei¡¯s scheme woulde to naught. But if they found nothing, then... Ji Fengyan would be in deep trouble. Zhan Fei would never let go of such a good opportunity to take Ji Fengyan down. Yang Shun shifted his gaze towards the tied-up Chang Pu. He was riding on a horse with Liu Huo, who was keeping a close watch on him. ¡°Of course it would be best if we find it. General Ji must be careful,¡± Yang Shun said quietly. Ji Fengyan nodded. The group had been traveling for half a day and the sky had already darkened. Torches were lit to dispel the darkness and light up their surroundings. Zhan Fei had been depressed the entire way. He looked with zing eyes at Ji Fengyan, who was at the head of the group. ¡°General Situ, look at that Ji Fengyan...¡± Situ Ba shook his head. Zhan Fei could only shut up. Deep into the night, the troops finally stopped. They were already a certain distance away from the army camp. Ji Fengyan had let the group stop at a piece of barrennd with not even a piece of vegetation in sight. They were surrounded only by dirt and sand. ¡°General Ji, don¡¯t tell me the demons are right beneath us now?¡± Zhan Fei dismounted from his horse and looked around. He felt that Ji Fengyan was just stalling for time. Ji Fengyannded on the ground. She nced at Zhan Fei but didn¡¯t bother answering him. She immediately instructed her Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers to inspect within the perimeter she had marked out. Chapter 671 - A Loss of Face (6)

Chapter 671: A Loss of Face (6)

The mes of the torch fires flickered in the night¡¯s darkness. Over ten thousand men excavated the earth with hoes and shovels. Dirt was flying all around, and Zhan Fei stood by the side in disgust, waving away the dust in the air. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers were very good at digging. They had good practice when filling up the hole in the mountain behind the Moonset Valley. As a result, it didn¡¯t take them much time to dig up a gigantic crater in the ground. Beneath their feet were moist brown earth. Zhan Fei peeped in and looked at Ji Fengyan standing beside him. He smiled scornfully. ¡°General Ji, you brought us here in the middle of the night to dig a hole in the ground. Are you nning to dig all the way through to the other side? I am afraid that even if we do so, we still won¡¯t find your demons?¡± Zhan Fei had never heard of anyone being able to find a demon¡¯s nest by digging. He just felt that Ji Fengyan was putting up a false show to avoid admitting that she had failed her military pledge. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan ignored Zhan Fei¡¯s taunting and had her soldiers continue digging. No one noticed that Chang Pu, who was tied up on a horse, had gonepletely white with fear. He stared fixedly at the digging site, as his pupils quivered. Just as Zhan Fei was about to end this farce and force Ji Fengyan to admit her failure. One soldier suddenly unearthed ayer of fine yellow sand. The moment he dug into the sand, it gave way beneath him and he fell right in! ¡°There¡¯s something here!¡± A panicked shout rose from soldiers. That shout startled Zhan Fei and he rushed over to the side of the crater. After digging two meters, an underground tunnel was uncovered right before everyone¡¯s eyes. The soldiers dropped some ropes and proceeded to widen the entrance to the tunnel bit by bit. ¡°This... how can this be possible?¡± Zhan Fei was utterly shocked. The tunnel was extremely wide. It was several meters high and astonishingly wide. The inside of the tunnel was lined with rocks and the surrounding walls were supported by multiple rock pirs. In addition, the rocks paving the walkway bore numerous scratch marks. They were obviously left behind by demons¡¯ ws as they made their way through it. ¡°Does Lord Zhan want to take a look?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at the dumbfounded Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei lookedpletely sick to his face. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ji Fengyan was really so capable. She could even find an underground demon tunnel hidden more than two meters beneath the surface. Meanwhile, Yang Shun breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t help feeling amused at Zhan Fei¡¯s distressed expression. Ji Fengyan hade prepared. Zhan Fei¡¯s scheming had been for nothing! Zhan Fei went pallid under Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. He pushed aside a soldier. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll look if you insist.¡± With that, he slithered down a rope. Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun exchanged nces and followed suit. Situ Ba stood at the side, frowning at the entire scene. Zhan Fei could detect a demon aura the moment hended on the ground. Although it had dissipated, the aura was still clearly discernible. Yang Shun stared at the massive tunnel. One could not see either end of it. The scale of this tunnel was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Chapter 672 - Admitting Defeat (1)

Chapter 672: Admitting Defeat (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Making use of the time that the two of them were not looking, Ji Fengyan reached out her hands towards the little and thin sheets of paper men that had been covered in dirt from the ground. She dusted off the dirt on them and smiled happily as she kept them away. If Chang Pu was around, he would have realised that the little paper men that Ji Fengyan had kept away were the same ones that she had lost in the Rock Forest. But Chang Pu was not aware that these paper men that she had lost had already been stuck to the bodies of therge demons when the demon n had appeared. After the demons had returned underground, the paper men then reported back to Ji Fengyan. The ce that Ji Fengyan had led Zhan Fei and the rest to that day was where one of the paper man had fallen off the demon¡¯s body. As for the other paper men... they had already followed the demon n stealthily back and infiltrated their hideout. Otherwise, given how intelligent Ji Fengyan was, why would she stop halfway and allow Chang Pu to put up a show of threatening her that would be futile? Zhan Fei and Yang Shun looked into the passageway for a long time and it seemed to be never ending. After walking inside for a long time using the torch they had, they turned back. When they returned, Zhan Fei¡¯s face was already as dark as the base of a pot. No matter how unwilling he was, he still had to admit it. ¡°No wonder there were so many demons lurking around the ins of Corpses. After attacking the vige, the armies could not find any trace of them when they had rushed over. And this was all because they had hidden underground,¡± Yang Shun scoffed, then looked at Zhan Fei¡¯s unpleasant looking expression and could not help but feel hrious. ¡°The passageway here is too wide and we are likely to meet demons if we enter rashly. If we were to start a battle with the demon n without sufficient preparations, we will be at a losing end,¡± Yang Shun said. Ji Fengyan nodded, then turned to Zhan Fei and said, ¡°Master Zhan, are you satisfied with this reply?¡± Zhan Fei clenched his teeth and could only feel a burning heat rising up his face. He forced a straight face and pretended to keep his cool and said, ¡°Even though you have found the passageway to the demon ns, but the demon¡¯s hideout...¡± ¡°If Master Zhan is willing, I can lead you there now, just that...¡± Ji Fengyan smiled slightly. ¡°The number of demons there definitely cannot be handled by the 10 thousand people we have here. Otherwise, does Master Zhan want to have a look yourself?¡± What Ji Fengyan had said hadpletely shut Zhan Fei up. No matter howcent Zhan Fei was, he also did not dare to respond to Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Entering the demon n¡¯s hideout alone¡ªhow was it any different from seeking his own death? ¡°Forget it. Since General Ji had aplete idea about the demon n¡¯s line of actions, then... we should start nning ahead of time and make out preparations beforeunching an attack on the demon n.¡± At this time, Zhan Fei could only admit defeat as he was not daring enough to enter the demon n¡¯s hideout himself. Ji Fengyan nced at Zhan Fei with a fleeting smile and saw the increasingly unpleasant expression on his face. This time, not only did he fail to use the military orders to trap Ji Fengyan, he had even been oppressed by her. With the hideout used as a threat, Zhan Fei did not dare to respond to Ji Fengyan¡¯s suggestion and could only force an excuse to reject her. This was absolutely an embarrassment for him, but Zhan Fei could only swallow his pride then. After a short while, Ji Fengyan and the rest walked out of the passageway. Since they could not proceed on, they could only return to the camp first. On the way back to their campsite, Chang Pu¡¯s eyes never left from Ji Fengyan. He still could not understand how Ji Fengyan had known about the passageway underground. Chapter 673 - Admitting Defeat (2)

Chapter 673: Admitting Defeat (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had to be known that Ji Fengyan had never been there and none of the demons had revealed it before. Yet Ji Fengyan had found it, and... obviously, she had known about it some time ago. Chang Pu tried to recall all his conversations with Ji Fengyan and could not think of any leakage, so he could only hold back secretly. After returning to the campsite, Zhan Fei did not even want to look at Ji Fengyan at all. With his ashened face, he made his way back to the campsite and only left a sentence, saying that they would discuss how to fight against the demon n the next day, before disappearing from sight. Situ Ba had never expressed his opinion ever since the start and only said to Ji Fengyan after seeing her with Chang Pu tied up in her hands, ¡°it¡¯s too dangerous to leave the demons in the campsite. Since General Ji has caught this lowly demon, watch him closely and not let him escape.¡± After saying that, Situ Ba also left. It had been a hectic night. Ji Fengyan allowed all the soldiers return for rest and left the job of watching over Chang Pu to Yang Jian. Upon seeing the strict face on Yang Jian, Chang Pu felt his hopes dashed. For the past few days, this fellow had been watching over him without resting at all and gave Chang Pu no opportunity to escape. Seeing Chang Pu brought away Yang Jian, Ji Fengyan then entered Yang Shun¡¯s tentage with Liu Huo. Once they entered, Yang Shun could no longer hold in hisughter. ¡°Zhan Fei has really lost all his face today. He had troubled himself to use the military orders against you but had never thought that you would retaliate. When you suggested for him to enter the demon n¡¯s hideout himself, you may not have noticed his expression, it was like he had eaten... Haha, I have never had such a goodugh in such a long time,¡± Yang Shun spoke in joy. Ever since they hade here, Zhan Fei and Situ Ba had colluded together to try to gain control over the entire campsite. Now that Zhan Fei was this badly shamed, how would he not feel enjoyable? ¡°He had said it himself, and if he does not believe, I also don¡¯t mind bringing him in for a look.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. After all, she had many ways to escape from the demons. As for Zhan Fei, it did not matter to her. Yang Shun shook his head as heughed uncontrobly. ¡°Luckily you have been able to deal with it. Previously, I had forgotten about the military orders and had even panicked. Who could have expected that you have already nned it all out?¡± ¡°If I had not been prepared, wouldn¡¯t I have given them a chance to mess with things?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. ¡°You really have nothing to fear.¡± Yang Shun nodded his head in full satisfaction. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions extremely relieved him. It was really rare for someone to be able to defend herself so well at such a young age. ¡°But your action has serious implications. Finding the demon n¡¯s hideout is key to this battle.¡± Yang Shun could not help but sigh. The ins of Corpses was the most difficult ce to defend along the borders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The major reason for this was that they could not grasp the movements of the demon n at all. Not only had Ji Fengyan found their hideout, she had also found the reason for the demons being able to appear and leave as and when. Now, it would help them in their battle greatly. ¡°If we want to deal with the demons here, then we need to understand the passageways underneath the in of Corpses and this is going to be a tedious task.¡± Yang Shun rubbed his chin and started to think hard. However... Ji Fengyan directly took out a big piece of rolled-up map from the Space Soul Jade and opened it up on the table. ¡°Are you referring to this?¡± She looked towards Yang Shun. [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Please vote for us. Mou Bei: Oh my! Since when have you been this full of initiative? Little crazy brat: Didn¡¯t you drag me out for this? Mou Bei: You have indeed learnt well. Liu Huo: Write more about my little Liu Huo! Mou Bei: I knew that you weren¡¯t this fillial... Chapter 674 - Admitting Defeat (3)

Chapter 674: Admitting Defeat (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yang Shun got up to see and was instantly shocked! On the map, it clearly illustrated all the passageways that were hidden from ground level and they led to all directions and corners of the ins of Corpses. Junze¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out. ¡°You made this?¡± When Yang Shun said this, his voice was a little weak. Ji Fengyan nodded. She had released countless paper men along the way and these paper men had infiltrated underground after following the breath of the demons. Now they could already be found everywhere underground. A moment¡¯s negligence might lead to a huge damage¡ªit must be hard for the demons to think that thebyrinth that they had nned so meticulously would be understoodpletely by Ji Fengyan¡¯s stack of paper men and what¡¯s worse, they had not known at all. Yang Shun¡¯s gaze at Ji Fengyan had already turned veryplicated¡ªthere was shock, surprise, and awe. It was just that they could not be bothered about theseplicated emotions at that point in time and only stared straight at the map. The ins of Corpses was expansive. Just the area above ground was already boundless and the underground map that Ji Fengyan had illustrated was so detailed that all the narrow passageways that led to different exits could no longer be followed easily. The passageways crossed one other and the undergroundyout was so inteced that it seemed like a spiderweb hidden underground. ¡°This is... really amazing.¡± After staring at it for a long time, Yang Shun suddenly pped his palm on his forehead. With such a map, they couldpletely grasp the movements of the demon n. After looking at this map, Yang Shun then realised why the previous Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could not capture the ins of Corpses even after many rounds of battle. The entire ins of Corpses had 100 overrge and small entrances and all the entrances were hidden from sight. Some were at the foot of a mountain and some were between mountains¡ªall of them were unexpected locations and were all developed by the demon ns. What was worse was that some entrances were hidden in the viges that still were not being attacked yet. If not for the map, no one would have expected the demons to hide an entrance in a human¡¯s vige. ¡°General Ji, you have made a huge aplishment this time. Do you know that just this map of yours would save so many of us on the battlefield?¡± Yang Shun looked at Ji Fengyan with burning eyes. By this time, he had already forgotten Ji Fengyan¡¯s age and regarded her as a same grade general. Ji Fengyanughed softly. She did not expect that Yang Shun would be this agitated because of this map. Then, Yang Shun scrutinised the map a few more times, then rolled it up and ced it in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands with all due respect. ¡°General Ji, this map is very important to us. Before the battle, hand it out to every soldier to ensure that their survival rate is higher, but...¡± Yang Shun hesitated. This was a piece of good news, but there were two other people in the camp that they had to guard against. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for someone trustable to replicate this map this instant. You have to remember that you definitely cannot let Zhan Fei and Situ Ba know about this map, otherwise your contributions may go to waste.¡± Yang Shun had been in the army for many years and knew about something fishy in the army. It was not umon to see people fighting to gain credit, more so even for Zhan Fei and Situ Ba who already had a grudge against Ji Fengyan. Chapter 675 - Every Man for Himself (1)

Chapter 675: Every Man for Himself (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Zhan Fei and Situ Ba were to find out about this, there was no telling what the item¡¯s origins would sound like by the time it reached the Emperor¡¯s ears. Yang Shun did not wish to see those two take the credit for the map that Ji Fengyan had obtained with such difficulty. ¡°Very well.¡± Ji Fengyan understood Yang Shun¡¯s meaning and nodded. Yang Shun and Ji Fengyan spoke for a while more before Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo returned to their tent together. In the tent, Chang Pu was being closely guarded by Yang Jian. His grim eyes had not left Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure ever since she had appeared. ¡°How did you know about the underground tunnels?¡± Chang Pu looked at Ji Fengyan and said. Ji Fengyan turned to look at Chang Pu and smilingly replied, ¡°Of course it is all thanks to you. If you not had summoned the other demons in the Rock Forest, I would not have discovered them so quickly.¡± Chang Pu ground his teeth in anger. He wished he could leap up and bite Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck into two. However, the moment his body moved a little, Yang Jian pressed him back. ¡°I advise you to behave yourself, so that you can also suffer less. Today, you were cooperative, so I prepared a treat for you.¡± As Ji Fengyan spoke, she nced at Liu Huo. Liu Huo tacitly brought arge te of raw meat from outside and ced it in front of Chang Pu. ¡°Eat up. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve ill-treated you. This is your reward.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. Chang Pu felt as though there was blood stuck in his throat. Since when had he cooperated with Ji Fengyan. She had better not talk nonsense! However, no matter what Chang Pu thought, Ji Fengyan did not mean to acknowledge him. She allowed Yang Jian to drag both the demon and the te into the tent. She sat at a table, thinking about how to draw the n. ¡°You have so many soldiers, why don¡¯t you use them?¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s thoughtful expression and made a suggestion. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. ¡°Our Liu Huo is so smart.¡± Liu Huo smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you reward me?¡± It stunned Ji Fengyan. The smile on her face froze instantly. She somehow had the feeling that Liu Huo was now looking for every opportunity to flirt with her. ¡°No. If I reward you, you will be unbearable.¡± Ji Fengyan grunted. Liu Huo could not help butugh softly. ¡°Who acts like that? You even rewarded the demon, but I risk my life for you and you won¡¯t even give me a small treat.¡± Ji Fengyan swept Liu Huo a look and proudly arched her head. ¡°No.¡± Liu Huo could not help butugh. He ignored Ji Fengyan¡¯s resistance and lowered his head to bite Ji Fengyan¡¯s red lips. ¡°If you won¡¯t give it, I have no choice but to take it myself.¡± With that, he licked his lips as if he was still not done. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I am very satisfied with this reward.¡± Ji Fengyan, who had been ambushed, red at the increasingly naughty Liu Huo. Her eyes burned as bright as fire. Then she let out a piteous wail and flung herself on the table, her face intive. ¡°Why have you be such a rascal? Brat! Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry and ask Linghe and Lu Shaoqing toe over. I¡¯ll get them to find someone to draw the n.¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s exaggerated response and felt amused. If he had known earlier, he needed not have made so much effort to control himself. However, Liu Huo still obediently went to call the others. Linghe and Lu Shaoqing soon hurried over. Ji Fengyan told them her n and they quickly agreed. Then Linghe and Lu Shaoqing stayed all night in Ji Fengyan¡¯s tent and made two copies of the n, then each went to make his own arrangements. Chapter 676 - Every Man for Himself (2)

Chapter 676: Every Man for Himself (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, Zhan Fei and Situ Ba arranged for soldiers from the Green Nightmare Army to hurry over to the underground tunnel that had been discovered the night before. They wished to gain the initiative and be the first to figure out the underground situation. With this move, they brought away over fifty thousand soldiers. From start to end, they notified neither Yang Shun or Ji Fengyan. Clearly, they wished to take the credit. However, Ji Fengyan did not take any notice of their plots. She slept until mid-day. Then refreshed and energetic, she brought Bai Ze for a walk around the camp. Rather, it seemed that there was something amiss with the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment. For some unknown reason, there had been no signs of soldiers undergoing training since early morning. Instead, they were all holed up in their tents, doing who knew what. The soldiers of ze Army were all urging Yang Shun to act quickly, before the Green Nightmare Army figured out the underground tunnels and got all the credit. However, Yang Shunughingly pacified everyone and reassured them that even if they did not try to grab the credit, the Green Nightmare Army would have no chance either. No one in ze Army understood what was going on. They only had Yang Shun¡¯s orders and could only obediently remain in the camp. Those who should be training, trained, and those who should be patrolling, patrolled. Ji Fengyan did not know what Zhan Fei and Situ Ba were up to. However,te at night, she heard the sound of horses¡¯ hooves. She poked her head out to look and saw Zhan Fei and Situ Ba bringing their dust-covered soldiers back to the camp. This situation continued for three days. Zhan Fei and Situ Ba daily brought men to check on the situation and appeared to be extremely busy. The soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment secluded themselves indoors. Ji Fengyan spent her days at leisure. After three days, when Zhan Fei and the others had fooled about for a long time, they finally stopped for a while. He then gathered all the men in the camp with a smug expression. Ji Fengyanzily walked out of the tent wearing her civilian clothing, a trace of sleepiness still lingering in the corners of her eyes. ¡°What does Lord Zhan have to say?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Zhan Feizily. The moment Zhan Fei saw Ji Fengyan, he grunted coldly. However, for once, he did not confront Ji Fengyan directly that day. Instead, he observed the soldiers who had gathered around and then exchanged a nce with Situ Ba before stepping forward and saying, ¡°A few days ago, we discovered the demons¡¯ tunnels in the in of Corpses.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. We? If she was not mistaken, she had discovered it? Ji Fengyan was daily refreshing her knowledge of Zhan Fei¡¯s shamelessness. Zhan Fei¡¯s face wascent and he was unable to hide theughter lurking in the corners of his eyes. ¡°Now, after three days of exploration, we have a rough idea of where the tunnel leads.¡± When Zhan Fei said this, he was full of pride. One must understand that to explore a tunnel where demons might appear at any time was an extremely dangerous thing. Now they had discovered where one of the tunnels led after only three days, and without any losses. This was definitely an important achievement. The soldiers in the army camp could not help but start to buzz among themselves. The men of the Green Nightmare Army were extremely pleased with themselves, but ze Army was worried. Only the men of Wolf Smoke Regiment looked mysterious. All of them hadrge dark circles under their eyes. Who knew what they had been busy with, these few days. ¡°I believe that before long, we will have thoroughly explored all the tunnels beneath the in of Corpses. At that time, we will begin our battle with the demons.¡± Zhan Fei spoke loftily. From start to finish, he did not tell ze Army or the Wolf Smoke Regiment the truth behind his exploration of the tunnels. He meant to keep the secret to himself. Chapter 677 - Every Man for Himself (3)

Chapter 677: Every Man for Himself (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan silently looked on as Zhan Fei pretended to be noble. Yang Shun suddenly coughed lightly and Ji Fengyan nced at him. Yang Shun¡¯s eyes held a questioning look. Ji Fengyan smiled briefly and stepped forward. ¡°Lord Zhan, you brought everyone here just to say this?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and looked at Zhan Fei. The moment Zhan Fei saw Ji Fengyan, his expression darkened. When he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s contemptuous tone, his expression became even uglier. ¡°What General Ji is saying is very interesting. Figuring out the demons¡¯ underground ns is key to this battle. If we cannot figure out the Demon n¡¯s movements, we won¡¯t be able to see the whole picture once the battle begins. We will be like blind men feeling an elephant. Or does General Ji think that just discovering that they are hidden underground suffices to win this battle?¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s words dripped with sarcasm, and they were all sharply aimed at her. But Ji Fengyan just smiled faintly and said, ¡°Lord Zhan is right, but... Lord Zhan has used tens of thousands of soldiers and spent three days just to explore one tunnel. That¡¯s not very efficient, is it? If we carry on like that, who knows how long we will have to wait before all the demons¡¯ underground tunnels are fully explored. I don¡¯t think the demons will give us that much time to prepare. Once we encounter the demons in the process of exploration, the battle willmence. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face became slightly gloomy. He was about to say something when Situ Ba, who was standing by the side, came forward. He looked coldly at Ji Fengyan. The aura of oppression hidden in his sinister eyes was suffocating. ¡°General Ji is young andcks battle experience. I can understand that. However, we cannot afford to lose even the slightest advantage. Even if we manage to explore a small section, it will be helpful to our battle. Since General Ji can¡¯t be bothered with this, my Green Nightmare Army doesn¡¯t mind taking on the work. Only...¡± Situ Ba narrowed his eyes slightly and his sharp gaze swept across Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji had better be less sarcastic.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s face did not show any trace of fear at Situ Ba¡¯s sinister expression. Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°General Situ, I am afraid you have mistaken my meaning.¡± Situ Ba frowned slightly. Without speaking further, Ji Fengyan suddenly pped her hands together. Immediately, over ten horse carts slowly pulled into their line of vision. On every cart was rolls of ns, piled into small mountains thaty before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°By knowing ourselves and the enemy, we can fight a hundred battles with no fear of defeat. I understand this saying, but... if General Situ and Lord Zhan wish to figure out the demons¡¯ underground tunnels, they need not have expended so much energy. Couldn¡¯t they just have asked me?¡± Ji Fengyan spokeughingly. Situ Ba faintly sensed that something was amiss. Ji Fengyan had already let Lu Shaoqing and the others distribute the tens of thousands of ns to the men of Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army. She also casually took up a copy in her hand and unfurled it before Zhan Fei and Situ Ba. 2The moment the n was unfurled, a map asplicated as a spiderweb appeared before their eyes. ¡°This is a map showing the distribution of demons in the in of Corpses. This is the area that Lord Zhan and General Situ explored in three days...¡± With a half smile, Ji Fengyan swept her eyes across the map and used her finger to lightly point out a small dot on the map. ¡°That is about all.¡± ¡°...¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes immediately widened. When Ji Fengyan pointed with her finger, Zhan Fei almost vomited blood! Chapter 678 - Every Man for Himself (4)

Chapter 678: Every Man for Himself (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Situ Ba¡¯s expression immediately darkened. The map that Ji Fengyan held out was extremely detailed and extended over the entire in of Corpses. The clues that the Green Nightmare Army had spent three days discovering werepletely insignificantpared to this. Situ Ba was not stupid. With one nce, he saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions. Ji Fengyan had prepared this map long ago and she was well aware of the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s movements over thest few days. However, she had deliberately pretended to bepletely ignorant and allowed Zhan Fei to boast about his small progress before she flung out her hand and gave Zhan Fei and the Green Nightmare Army a few resounding ps on the face. They busied themselves for three days, wasting time and effort, but she did not care. She effortlessly trampled on the oue. Zhan Fei could not take this lying down. Even Situ Ba almost choked. From the beginning to the end, no other army leader had made fun of Situ Ba like this! What was worse was that Ji Fengyan had obviously nned this from the start. However, now she presented apletely innocent face. If not for Zhan Fei crowing about his own aplishments, who knew how much longer Ji Fengyan would keep the map to herself. Further, all the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s efforts within this period had be a joke. The soldiers of ze Army received the map and everyone studied it closely. Their faces were filled with happy surprise. Compared to Zhan Fei¡¯s small aplishment, Ji Fengyan¡¯s perfect product was truly important to the entire battle. At that moment, Zhan Fei¡¯s expression was so ck it almost dripped. When Ji Fengyan had produced the paper, it had been like pping him. This made his earlier behavior look as foolish as that of a capering clown. ¡°General Ji, since you had this n all along, why didn¡¯t you bring it out earlier!¡± Zhan Fei ground his teeth and red at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked at Zhan Fei innocently. ¡°I did have this all along, but I only had one copy. For the past few days, the soldiers of Wolf Smoke Regiment have been drawing it at my orders. Now we have drawn so many ns. Also, did Lord Zhan ask me about it? How would I know what you and the Green Nightmare Army were doing?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke with great innocence and every sentence was reasonable. But when they reached Zhan Fei¡¯s ears, they seemed to be filled with sarcasm and mocking. She did not know what they were doing? Who would believe that! However, at that moment, Zhan Fei had no chance of turning the situation around. He was livid with rage. He and Situ Ba had wanted to gain the initiative and take the credit for the underground tunnels. When the moment came, the Emperor would certainly reward the ones who had explored the underground tunnels, and not Ji Fengyan who had discovered them. But... Zhan Fei had been set up by Ji Fengyan. Three days and three nights of hard work hade to naught. They had even been mocked by Ji Fengyan in front of everyone. Right now, Ji Fengyan had produced over ten thousand copies of the n and distributed them in front of everyone. It was no longer possible for Zhan Fei to im the credit even if he tried. Zhan Fei now had a taste of what it meant to try to gain an advantage and receive a set-back instead. ¡°General Ji truly has foresight.¡± Zhan Fei said with a false smile. Ji Fengyan smiled in reply. Situ Ba swept a nce at her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°General Ji, why are there no maps for our Green Nightmare Army?¡± Now that matters had reached this state, Situ Ba clearly understood that he had no hope of gaining any credit. However... He suddenly realized that of the tens of thousands of ns distributed by Ji Fengyan, none of them had been obtained by the soldiers of the Green Nightmare Army! Chapter 679 - Are You Begging Me (1)

Chapter 679: Are You Begging Me (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan grinned at Situ Ba. ¡°I had nned to draw a few more, but Lord Zhan was so anxious that I didn¡¯t have time to finish them all. So those meant for the Green Nightmare Army have not been drawn yet.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words could easily be tranted as... I had wanted to give the Green Nightmare Army the maps, but then Zhan Fei kicked up such a big fuss that I had to hand over everything. You saw for yourselves, I only had so many maps. So for the Green Nightmare Army... Sorry, none left. Her special logic gave no room for debate. Situ Ba felt his chest constrict as he barely sustained his steady expression. ¡°Then, I shall not trouble General Ji. Could you just give me one map and I will have someone make copies of it?¡± Situ Ba suppressed his anger and maintained his calm facade. But Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Zhan say that the Green Nightmare Army has already made ¡®a lot of¡¯ progress? Why don¡¯t you just continue with what you are doing? That way, my soldiers can also take a rest. I believe General Situ wouldn¡¯t want my Wolf Smoke Regiment men to overexert themselves.¡± I just refuse to give it to you. Why don¡¯t you try begging me? Don¡¯t you love investigating? Then go ahead and investigate on your own. Situ Ba¡¯s face was as dark as night. He had never been in such an inferior position to anyone before. The map was in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. If she didn¡¯t relent, the Wolf Smoke Regiment would never part with a single piece. In addition, Yang Shun and Ji Fengyan had long banded together. The ze Army and Green Nightmare Army had also been at loggerheads for many years¡ªit would be a lost cause to hope that the ze Army would share some of their maps. Situ Ba had never felt so wretched before. The feeling of beingpletely dominated with no recourse. This was something he had never endured before. Situ Ba would never beg Ji Fengyan for a copy of the map. He immediately turned to the pale-faced Zhan Fei and gave him a significant look. Zhan Fei¡¯s face stiffened. Situ Ba wanted him to beg Ji Fengyan for the map! Zhan Fei would rather die than do that. But... if Ji Fengyan refused to ede¡ªeven with the massive size of the Green Nightmare Army¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t get anywhere once the battlemences if they didn¡¯t have a good grasp of the geography. Zhan Fei¡¯s face turned several shades of green and white. He looked as if he couldn¡¯t wait to swallow Ji Fengyan whole. He clenched his fists tightly and shuddered. After hesitating a while longer, he reluctantly gave a strained smile at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji is exceptionally smart and resourceful. Since we already have this, we no longer need to waste any more time investigating. Could we trouble General Ji.... to give us some maps.¡± Zhan Fei nearly burst a vein, forcing those words out. Ji Fengyan grinned at Zhan Fei¡¯s woeful expression. Yang Shun was trying his best not to smile. It was truly a delight to see Zhan Fei and Situ Ba in such a humiliating position. Only Ji Fengyan could suppress these two. ¡°Lord Zhan is not entirely correct. I dare not guarantee that my map is wholly urate. It is still best if the Green Nightmare Army could conduct another check and provide us a peace of mind.¡± Ji Fengyan stubbornly refused to hand over a map. Zhan Fei was nearly puking blood in frustration. ¡°No need, no need. General Ji is so capable that I am sure this map ispletely urate. There¡¯s no need to check again.¡± ¡°Oh? Does Lord Zhan think so highly of me?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Chapter 680 - Are You Begging Me (2)

Chapter 680: Are You Begging Me (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei gritted his teeth in hatred but had to maintain a smile on his face. ¡°General Ji is already leading an army into battle despite her young age. It is also rare to have a youngdy be our nation¡¯s hero. Hence, it is only natural that you hold great capabilities.¡± Zhan Fei had never felt so put out in his life. It was aplete loss of of face for him to have to praise his sworn enemy Ji Fengyan publicly. Ji Fengyan wanted to continue making things difficult, but Yang Shun shook his head discreetly at her. Ji Fengyan considered carefully before relenting. ¡°All right, since Lord Zhan has praised me so, I shall not refuse anymore. I will send over the maps in another two days.¡± Another two days? Zhan Fei red at Ji Fengyan but dared not say a word for fear of offending her and getting no maps at all. ¡°Good, good. Thank you, General Ji.¡± Zhan Fei felt totally traumatized. Ji Fengyan epted his grudging gratitude with a grin. Within this two days, as long as the Green Nightmare Army did not have the maps, Zhan Fei and Situ Ba could only hunker down andy low. Satisfied, Ji Fengyan waved away the on-looking crowd. Zhan Fei struggled to maintain his calm and left hastily with Situ Ba. He didn¡¯t want to even look at Ji Fengyan anymore. The Green Nightmare Army and ze Army soldiers also dispersed. Yang Shun walked alongside Ji Fengyan. ¡°You have really gotten Zhan Fei and Situ Ba in a bind today.¡± ¡°Not at all. I have already been very nice.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. If not for this three-army alliance, she would never have given Situ Ba and gang even a glimpse of the map. Still... The maps were drawn manually¡ªwho could guarantee that there would be no mistakes at all? Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled in a smile. There was no way she would let Zhan Fei andpany enjoy their efforts. Yang Shun knew exactly what Ji Fengyan was thinking. Nevertheless, he wholeheartedly supported any action that would suppress the Green Nightmare Army. He decided that after returning to his tent, he would instruct all his soldiers to keep a close eye on their maps and not allow any Green Nightmare Army soldiers to get their hands on them. Over the next two days, the Green Nightmare Army behaved themselves very well. Perhaps they had been instructed by Situ Ba, but not one of them dared to provoke the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had worked tirelessly the past three days to draw all those maps, arge part of which were given to the ze Army. Knowing that, the ze Army soldiers treated the Wolf Smoke Regiment men like sworn brothers. The two armies were as close as families could be. Two dayster, not wishing to make a personal appearance, Zhan Fei sent a Deputy General from the Green Nightmare Army to retrieve the maps. The Deputy General was the very one who had been punished by Ji Fengyan earlier on. He shuddered in fear on seeing Ji Fengyan and hastily beat a retreat the moment he got those maps. ¡°Mistress, did you just give them the maps like that?¡± Linghe frowned. Although he knew it was necessary, but... giving the maps to the Green Nightmare Army just felt extremely unsatisfactory. Ji Fengyan casually waved. ¡°Yes, but they may not dare to rely entirely on my maps.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement was not unfounded. The moment Situ Ba and Zhan Fei got their hands on the map, they spent half a day scrutinizing it and were still uncertain if the maps were legitimate. Given their history, they found it hard to believe that Ji Fengyan would give them the real maps. They had wanted to borrow one from the ze Army topare, but thetter hadpletely ignored them. Chapter 681 - Territorial Battle (1)

Chapter 681: Territorial Battle (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time... Situ Ba and Zhan Fei became even more depressed. They had the maps, but... They didn¡¯t know whether to believe in it! The three-army alliance had been originally dominated by the Green Nightmare Army, but they had now turned the tables on them. After learning the map, Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun had already started exploring various battle strategies. Meanwhile, although Zhan Fei and Situ Ba had finally gotten the map, they could not determine its reliability. As much as they wanted to start developing their game n, their hands were tied. They could only swallow their pride and invite Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun over to ¡°discuss strategies¡± to take a good look at their maps. In the end... ¡°I am unwell and not be able to participate in the discussion.¡± Yang Shun had someone deliver his infuriating message. ¡°I am inexperienced and should not interfere with such serious matters. I will follow my seniors¡¯ arrangements.¡± Ji Fengyan responded with not an ounce of sincerity. With excuses in ce, those two didn¡¯t turn up. Zhan Fei and Situ Ba were incensed, but... since the formation of the alliance, Situ Ba and Zhan Fei had never invited Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun over to discuss military matters. Now, even if Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun had rejected them with false excuses, Zhan Fei could notpel them toe. As a result... As Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun were advancing in their discussions over the map. Zhan Fei and Situ Ba were still wrangling over whether the map was reliable. But... Themencement of the battle came closer with each passing day. There had been a lot of demon-activities on the in of Corpses over the past few days. Several viges had been attacked and after receiving news of that, the Emperor had sent someone down to urge the three-army alliance into action. Before the start of the battle, Ji Fengyan had sent her troops over to Ping City. The city had already been abandoned. Song Yuan and his demons had long fled the coop. Under the urgings of the Emperor, the three-army alliance was unable to dally any longer. The start of the war was imminent. As such, the three armies had made their final preparations. Ji Fengyan had also released Little bat and had it deliver a letter back to the capital. Among the three armies, the Green Nightmare Army was the most powerful, followed by the ze Army and finally the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡ªwho had the smallest troop and the least experience. Zhan Fei had repeatedly suggested for the Wolf Smoke Regiment to be at the forefront only to be rejected by Ji Fengyan and Yang Shun. The final decision had the Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army setting out together and entering first into the five entrances of the underground tunnel. Meanwhile, 20,000 soldiers would be left behind to guard the camp. The sound of the bugle horn signaling the start of the battle finally sounded. Leading 10,000 Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers and 30,000 ze Army men, Ji Fengyan and her team would be the first to enter the entrance of the underground tunnel. Despite the huge size of the entrance, it was well hidden at the foot of a mountain. Ji Fengyan looked exceptionally dashing riding upon Bai Ze and wearing a white suit. Liu Huo rode beside her on a white stallion and wearing silver armour. Hundreds of soldiers tore off the foliage covering the entrance, unveiling a massive, pitch-ck hole. ¡°We are springing a surprise attack on the demons, so we must act fast. General, please be careful after entering the tunnel.¡± Lu Shaoqing cautioned Ji Fengyan in a low voice. Ji Fengyan nodded. She suddenly raised her evil-vanquishing sword high in the air and spoke in a clear voice. ¡°This is the first battle for our Wolf Smoke Regiment. Bring out your courage. This will be the battle that raises the name of the Wolf Smoke Regiment!¡± The thunderous shouts of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers met Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Influenced by those battle cries, the ze Army soldiers also felt boiling blood surge through their veins. The territorial battle had officially started! Chapter 682 - Territorial Battle (2)

Chapter 682: Territorial Battle (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the soldiers¡¯ first time conducting battle underground. Beforemencing, they had already memorized their part of the map. They nned to sneak into the tunnels and attack the demons before they had time to detect their presence. Inside the tunnel, the first battle urred at the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s area. The intense battle saw the unprepared demons suffer heavy losses. Subsequently, each of the individual teams encountered resistance from the demons. 1Ji Fengyan led a team of over 40,000 and encountered their first wave of demons after traveling several kilometers deep. Those demons had detected the approach of the human army and had amassed their own troops andunched their defense. Chaos ensued within the vast tunnels. Ji Fengyan and Bai Ze were at the forefront. Their surging energy influenced the rest of the team, and the Wolf Smoke Regiment rallied strongly. They plowed into the demon army and advanced steadily. Although this was the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s first real battle, their ferocity and prowess left the ze Army soldiers dumbstruck. As the demons attacked, none of the soldiers retreated. They braced against the surging demons and forged on mightily. The tally of enemy deaths continued to climb. Being underground, the boundaries of the tunnels constrained the battle. The demons had wanted to use theplexity of the tunnels against the human army, but after half a day, they realized the soldiers appeared to know the tunnels like the backs of their own hands. No matter where they had hidden, those soldiers could sniff them out easily and give them a sound beating. The thick smell of blood permeated the dark tunnels where death and blood intertwined. The tunnels were vast andprehensive with multiple forked pathways. Whenever Ji Fengyan encountered a diverged path, she would allocate a portion of her men to one track while she led the rest forward in the other. This was an encirclement attack. Over 260,000 soldiers had entered the tunnels from five different entrances. They surged in like gushing water, spreading throughout the entire tunnelwork. They covered all escape routes and forced the demons back into theirirs, where they then massacred the monsters. Constricted by the tunnels, the high-level demonspletely could not exhibit their full powers. Otherwise, they might have blown the entire tunnelwork to bits, bringing both the human soldiers and demons along in death. The demon-built tunnels had be the key to controlling them. As wide as each tunnel was, space was still limited. The vast number of demons ended up in a bottleneck situation where only the foremost demons were able to attack. Meanwhile, the flying demons werepletely useless underground. In the end, arge number of demons were stuck at the back and could only stand and witness their own kind before ughtered at the front. They also watched helplessly as the killing gradually inched towards them. On the other hand, the 260,000 human soldiers had been spread throughout the tunnels and seldom encountered such a difficulty. Ji Fengyan had assigned Linghe, Lu Shaoqing, Yang Jian and the rest to lead various teams. Each of their teams chased after and surrounded the demons, doling out death and destruction in all directions. Chapter 683 - Territorial Battle (3)

Chapter 683: Territorial Battle (3)

The physical surroundings also restricted the demons. The high-level demons found it difficult to maneuver their massive bodies in the limited tunnel space and unleash their true power potential. They were also afraid of the tunnels copsing upon them. As a result, theycked the ferocity usually exhibited aboveground. Their enormous size had be a burden here. As thick as the hide of the high-level demons were, they were howling in pain from the close-range attacks. Injured soldiers were being moved to the back for treatment and rest. The front line impeded the demons¡¯ progress, making the rear of the formation the safest ce. Ji Fengyan made use of a closing-in strategy to continuously advance her troops, forcing the demons to flee back to their nest. This battle had been rtively smooth-sailing. Their familiarity with the various tunnels had enabled the soldiers to fight with definite efficiency. After just a day, Ji Fengyan¡¯s 40,000-strong team had already advanced several kilometers. Demon corpses were strewn wherever they went. Although her troops suffered injuries, the number of fatalities were still well within an eptable range. Most of the injured men had been immediately moved to a safe location for treatment the moment they were not fit forbat. The demonscked battle strategy and organization. As a result, as much energy and resources as they had to expend, the effectiveness of their efforts were close to zero. After defeating yet another wave of demons, Ji Fengyan stopped at a three-way path. She ordered her troops to reorganize themselves, allowing them a moment to catch their breaths. Ji Fengyan had split off over 30,000 soldiers as she traveled through the tunnels, leaving only about 8,000 men with her now. Ji Fengyan stood at the entrance to the three-way path. Her eyes narrowed as she stared into the darkness before her. ¡°ording to the map, we have covered about one-third of the tunnels.¡± Liu Huo stood beside Ji Fengyan. He wiped off some bloodstains on her face. Ji Fengyan grinned at Liu Huo. ¡°The next part of the battle is the real crux. The number of forked paths will increase substantially when we reach the middle portion of the tunnels, and the distances will also be shortened. It will be an intense battle.¡± The demon¡¯s nest was situated right in the center of the tunnelwork. All the tunnels originated from the circr-shaped nest and spread outwards to the far reaches of the ins. Hence, the closer one got to the nest, the denser thework of tunnels. This also meant that they would encounter more and more demons as they advanced. They had already defeated quite a number of demons within a day. The remaining demons would have already regrouped and formted a counter-strategy. The oning battles would no longer be as easy as before. ¡°Liu Huo, do you want to lead a team?¡± Ji Fengyan nced at him. It must be said that... Liu Huo¡¯sbat prowess had suddenly escted. Howe she never noticed that this fellow was so good at fighting? Throughout the day, she had yet to see a single demon able to even go near him. Liu Huo raised his brows and turned around to survey the 8,000 soldiers resting on the ground. ¡°You want to continue cutting off the tunnels?¡± Liu Huo turned back towards Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan nodded. Liu Huo gave a helpless smile and sighed. ¡°Take these 8,000 men for yourself. Just assign me one of the tunnels and I guarantee no demon would emerge from there.¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned, but thenughed out. ¡°You are so smug, you alone can hold off a demon attack from an entire side?¡± Liu Huo said resignedly, ¡°For you, even the impossible will be possible.¡± Chapter 684 - Territorial Battle (4)

Chapter 684: Territorial Battle (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t resist pinching Liu Huo¡¯s cheeks. He knew how to sweet-talk. ¡°Alright, take the left tunnel then. I will take the right one.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan turned towards Zuo Nuo. ¡°Zuo Nuo, after you have rested, take the whole team and advance through the middle tunnel.¡± The still-panting Zuo Nuo widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Take the whole team? Then Miss... uh, General, what about you?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Liu Huo and I will each tackle one tunnel. You don¡¯t need to bother about us.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement dumbfounded all the soldiers. They looked incredulously at Liu Huo and her. One person to a tunnel? Only these two would ever dare say something so wildly arrogant? There were still 6,000 ze Army soldiers among the 8,000 men. They had bore witness to Ji Fengyan¡¯s killing capabilities and were shocked by the ferocity of this young general. As such, they were already more or less immune to Ji Fengyan¡¯s grand pronouncement. It seemed... Not that difficult to ept. After all... They had already seen Ji Fengyan take on a high-level demon by herself. And without activating her World-Termination-Armour at that. ¡°General, do you want to bring along a few soldiers?¡± Zuo Nuo was still worried. But Ji Fengyan rejected him. ¡°No need, just follow our n and advance. Liu Huo and I will have our own ways.¡± Faced with Ji Fengyan¡¯s resolution, Zuo Nuo could only ede. After settling some matters with Zuo Nuo, Ji Fengyan walked over to Liu Huo¡¯s side. She pushed a jade pendant into his hand. Liu Huo raised his brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to be giving me a love token now?¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan smacked Liu Huo on the head. ¡°Be serious. What love token? This is a psychic jade pendant. It can transmit sounds over short distances. Use it to call for me if anything happens to you,¡± Ji Fengyan said seriously. This psychic jade pendant was rather mystical. Forged using premium jade, it could be used after being infused with just a bit of vital energy¡ªhowever, it was effective over limited periods and distances. Ji Fengyan had not intended to make use of this instrument, but after discussing attack strategies with Yang Shun, she made a batch and had already given one to Yang Shun. The rest had been distributed to her various team leaders. 1Liu Huo smiled and nodded at Ji Fengyan. Without moving his eyes away from her, he carefully kept the psychic jade pendant. ¡°Anything else?¡± His steady stare gave Ji Fengyan goosebumps. Liu Huo said sternly, ¡°A hug.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s face froze. She was still not used to being flirted with like this. Still... She obediently stepped forward and gave Liu Huo a firm hug. ¡°Be careful. I will kill you if you get injured.¡± Ji Fengyan whispered. ¡°I will.¡± Liu Huo gave Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulders a light squeeze before letting go of this youngdy who had him so besotted. He then nimbly stepped into the left tunnel. Ji Fengyan watched as Liu Huo disappeared into the darkness; A warm energy still circled in her chest. She couldn¡¯t help chuckling as she looked down. Following that, she headed into the right tunnel. Chapter 685 - An Accident (1)

Chapter 685: An ident (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the dim tunnel, the only light came from a burning torch. Here, there as no difference between day and night, and no way to measure the passing of time. The only thing the soldiers knew was an uninterrupted stream of demons and an unending battle. As the main army advanced, the soldiers reached the middle portion of the demons¡¯ tunnels. As a cluster of side tunnels appeared, waves of demons rushed in from all sides. After having experienced many fights, the soldiers¡¯ nerves were already tightly strung. The demon attacks that were initially chaotic now became orderly, and the battles became more and more difficult. However, the worse the situation became, the more conscious the men became that they were nearing the demons¡¯ nest. The demons were continually sending troops out in arge-scale counterattack to prevent them from attacking and entering the nest. Linghe led five thousand soldiers, fighting and retreating alternately. They engaged the demons for a long time and they finally killed all the demons before them, thus could finally catch their breath. ¡°These demons are like ants that we cannot finish killing.¡± Linghe was in a rather sorry state as he sat leaning against a wall. He brought out his water bag and gulped downrge mouthfuls of fresh water. When the refreshing feeling spread through his throat, it dispelled some of his body¡¯s exhaustion. However, Linghe did not dare to rx. Although he was seated, he kept a wary watch on his surroundings. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers by his sideughed wryly at Linghe¡¯s free and easy appearance. In contrast to Linghe¡¯s slightly sorry state, they had long been so tired that they could barely stand. They were mostly rookies. In terms of physical strength and experience, they could notpare with the veterans. Linghe had experienced a hundred battles and under Ji Fengyan¡¯s influence had been cultivating for half a year. His stamina was now far greater than that of hispanions. ¡°Have the wounded ones been cared for?¡± Linghe turned his head and looked at his surroundings. ¡°They have been cared for. They¡¯ve been move further back where it is safe.¡± A soldier replied. Linghe nodded slightly. He had initially led seven thousand men and now there were only five thousand left, and that even in this advantageous terrain. Although it seemed that their losses were not great, however... Linghe well knew that the nearer they got to the demons¡¯ nest, the fiercer the battle would be. When the time came... Who knew how many of the five thousand men would be left. Linghe¡¯s heart was bleeding. Ji Fengyan had over ten thousand soldiers on hand. As they continued this bloody battle, who knew how many would survive. Based on the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s strength, they should not be involved in such arge scale battle at all. Veteran troops could only withstand this type of battle with a strength of eighty thousand or more. But... Linghe gritted his teeth. For Ji Fengyan to be sent here, someone must have been making things difficult for her behind the scenes. 1¡°Everyone should use the time to rest. There are still a few tough battles to fight.¡± Linghe took a deep breath. Since matters had reached this state, he could only pray that the battle would go smoothly and that the Wolf Smoke Regiment could keep a portion of its soldiers. Just as Linghe finished speaking, an uproar arose in one of the side tunnels. Linghe immediately stood, but before he could investigate the source of the sound, A violent explosion suddenly urred in a tunnel near them and strong shock waves hit them! The soldiers were unprepared and were taken by surprise by the hot air generated by the explosion and the falling debris. The mud above their heads also seemed to tremble under the strength of the explosion and looked to be in danger of falling. Chapter 686 - An Accident (2)

Chapter 686: An ident (2)

¡°What¡¯s the situation! Are the demons trying to destroy the tunnel?¡± The soldiers spoke in a panic. But Linghe¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed. ¡°The demons wouldn¡¯t hurt themselves.¡± An ominous foreboding suddenly rose in Linghe¡¯s heart. It was impossible that the demons had used such strong explosives in the tunnels to attack them, because they would harm themselves. This explosion could not be the demons¡¯ doing... it could only be... ¡°Damn it, it must be the Green Nightmare Army.¡± Linghe gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. There were many forks in the tunnels in the middle section. No matter how they divided up the main force of two hundred and sixty thousand soldiers, they could not fill every tunnel. To prevent the demons from using the tunnels to outnk them, the simplest and crudest method was to demolish the tunnels they could not control. But this was the same as sealing a way out. Further... with the various troops separated, a major move like that might cause the other troops to be buried underground! This method of killing the enemy might get rid of eighty percent of them. The ze Army and the Wolf Smoke Regiment would never do such a thing. They would never demolish a tunnel without first finding theirrades. The only ones who would do such a thing was... the Green Nightmare Army! How many of the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s military aplishments had been won by sacrificing the lives of their allies? No one knew this better than Linghe. The tunnel that had been sted was near to Linghe and the others. The shock waves from the explosion caused the earth under their feet tremble slightly. Debris and mud fell on their heads. The ce they were in might copse at any moment! ¡°Everyone is to evacuate immediately!¡± Linghe immediately gave the order. The Green Nightmare Army did not care whether ze Army or the Wolf Smoke Regiment survived. If they dared to demolish one tunnel, they had no qualms over demolishing a few more. If they remained here, they might be sted to death by the Green Nightmare Army at any moment! Now, all the soldiers had no time to rest. Dragging their weary bodies, they hurriedly fled the tottering tunnel. Just as they escaped, the entire tunnel copsed in an instant. Large amounts of debris and mud filled the entire space. For a time, dust flew everywhere. Those who had been lucky enough to escape looked warily at their escape route that had been sealed shut. ¡°Damn that Green Nightmare Army, they are really awful.¡± Linghe was livid with rage. The Green Nightmare Army definitely knew that demolishing the tunnels might hurt theirrades, but they had done so all the same. Clearly, they did not care. What¡¯s more, they would have been happy to send ze Army and the Wolf Smoke Regiment to hell. The morale that had been raised by resisting the demons was nowpletely extinguished by the st. One ear-splitting explosion after another rang out in theplicated undergroundwork. Linghe had guessed correctly. After the Green Nightmare Army had entered the middle section, they hadmenced arge-scale destruction of the tunnels with explosives. Almost half the tunnels had been demolished. Linghe and the others were lucky to escape. But some other troops might not have been so lucky... At that moment, Yang Shun was leading the soldiers of ze Army in a bloody fight against the demons. Their troop consisted of elite soldiers who were familiar with the entire underground map. Hence, they had progressed the most quickly. They were about the reach the central region of the demons¡¯ tunnels and were nearing the demons¡¯ nest. When the demons discovered Yang Shun¡¯s troops, they immediately counterattacked. Innumerable demons poured in from all sides. Yang Shun and the others were trapped in a bitter struggle. ¡°General.¡± A deputy general who was bathed in blood looked at Yang Shun. The demons had attacked them viciously and now they did not have enough soldiers left. They were starting to feel the strain. Yang Shun¡¯s expression grew even uglier. He watched as the demons slowly surrounded the soldiers and his expression grew even more serious. His hand was already ced on the seal of the World-Termination-Armour, but he hesitated to activate it. Chapter 687 - An Accident (3) Chapter 687: An ident (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios More and more demons appeared. Yang Shun watched as many of the soldiers under hismand were injured by the demons¡¯ counterattack. His heart sank. They were the first troop to reach this ce and hence had met the strongest counterattack. If this continued, the few thousand men he had brought were definitely insufficient to fight the demons! As if he had made a major decision, Yang Shun instantly activated the seal of the armor. A dazzling glow immediately spread in the tunnel. The moment the soldiers of ze Army saw the glow, their morale rose greatly! Their general would finally use his World-Termination-Armour! After the glow had faded, an armor-d Yang Shun suddenly appeared in the demons¡¯ line of vision. The forceful aura was suffocating and immediately caused the surrounding demons to be agitated and uneasy. ¡°Fight your way out!¡± With a low roar, Yang Shun used the heavy sword in his hand to sh mightily at an attacking demon. The demon was instantly cut into two! As Yang Shun urged them on, the few thousand soldiers in ze Army rushed towards the nearby demons. As long as they had their general, they were invincible! ¡°Kill!!¡± Earth shattering roars rose from the midst of the intense battle. Besides suppressing the demons¡¯ aggressiveness, the Terminators also existed as pirs of support for the various armies. The soldiers trusted them and relied on their immense strength. When Yang Shun wore the World-Termination-Armour, he was fully armed with only his eyes exposed. The knife in his hand rose and fell, killing innumerable enemies. The mist of blood had reddened his eyes saturating the atmosphere. From afar, he looked as if he had been immersed in blood and was a terrifying sight. The World-Termination-Armour trapped waves of heat against the surface of his body. Yang Shun could almost feel his body temperature rising rapidly. His ears could hear nothing but the sounds of ughter in this bloodbath. His nostrils were filled with the strong scent of blood. In the instant that he chopped down numerous demons, Yang Shun¡¯s brain suddenly received a shock. It was as if something in his body was slowlying to a boil and it made his movements freeze for an instant. ¡°General, be careful!¡± At the moment that Yang Shun froze, a medium-level demon seized the opportunity and sprung an attack on him. In the instant that he pounced on Yang Shun, the deputy general of ze Army pushed Yang Shun aside, but the demon forcefully bit his neck into two. Boiling hot blood sprayed out in an instant. The crimson blood stained Yang Shun¡¯s World-Termination-Armour red. Yang Shun suddenly snapped out of his trance. When he saw the deputy general who had copsed on the ground, his eyes were filled with shock and rage. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Yang Shun suddenly raised his head and saw the medium-level demon attack again. The heavy sword in his hand sliced downwards and instantly split the demon into two! At that moment, a violent tremor suddenly shook the entire tunnel. The men of ze Army heard a thunderous noise explode in their ears. In the next second, the entire tunnel tottered under violent shock waves. Large amounts of debris and mud fell from the roof with a crash! Everything happened too fast. It was so fast that the opponents on either side had no chance of dodging. Yang Shun could only see a streak of me sh before his eyes. In the next instant, a huge rock crashed down from above his head! The moment the tunnel copsed, mud filled the entire tunnel like flood waters. All the ze Army soldiers were buried underground together with the demons! Chapter 688 - An Accident (4)

Chapter 688: An ident (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire tunnel copsed and no one in it survived. The soldiers who had been locked in a fight to the death with the demons just moments before, were killed by the sudden explosion. Dust flew everywhere. There was a section at the end of the tunnel that had not copsed. A group of soldiers stood there silently. On their backs were bags of ck gunpowder. It was this gunpowder that had sparked off the series of explosions and buried thousands of ze Army soldiers and countless demons alive. This troop of men were wearing the light armor of the Green Nightmare Army. They stood behind Situ Ba and Zhan Fei, coldly looking at the devastating scene of disaster. ¡°What a pity.¡± Situ Ba¡¯s lids drooped slightly. As he looked at the tunnel filled with mud, the corners of his mouth curled in the trace of a cold smile. ¡°I had thought that Yang Shun could escape the age limit of a Terminator. Who would have thought that... he did not escape in the end... it is truly... a pity...¡± Zhan Fei was standing next to Situ Ba. His entire body felt cold. Just a moment ago, they had hurried with their men to the entrance and saw Yang Shun and the soldiers of ze Army battling with the demons. But at that moment, Situ Ba ordered the Green Nightmare Army to bury the gunpowder in the entrance of the tunnel while ze Army was fighting the demons. Then they had sparked off the explosion... Zhan Fei personally saw the pile of mud bury the most experienced Terminator in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Under the violent explosion and copse, even a Terminator had no hope of survival. ¡°If I remember correctly, Yang Shun will be thirty-five in half a year¡¯s time?¡± Situ Ba suddenly looked at Zhan Fei. His expression was unusually calm. Chills prickled down Zhan Fei¡¯s spine, but he could only brace himself andugh hollowly. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s a real pity.¡± Situ Ba only ndly said one sentence, but no trace of pity showed in his mouth. Instead, it was wreathed with smiles. It was full of irony and cruelty. ¡°General Situ, actually we did not have to...¡± Zhan Fei subconsciously spoke. Situ Ba had not distributed his troops too widely and had only divided them into three troops. When they met any tunnels that could not be controlled, they simply demolished it. They did not even consider the possibility of dividing up their troops. For example, there was currently fifty thousand Green Nightmare Army soldiers with Situ Ba. If they had joined the battle just now, they could have cooperated with ze Army to exterminate the demons. However, before Zhan Fei had even finished speaking, Situ Ba¡¯s sinister gaze fell on him. Zhan Fei was subconsciously shocked and hurriedly shut his mouth. ¡°Lord Zhan, on the battlefield... there are many things that we cannot control. There are so many demons, how many soldiers must be used to force them back? It is better to just st them. Quick and simple.¡± Situ Baughed lightly, his tone casual. So casual that it was as if he had not just killed thousands of soldiers. For the first time, Zhan Fei felt a nameless horror of Situ Ba. This horror could not be described in words. He had earlier known that Situ Ba must have used various underhanded methods to lead the Green Nightmare Army to their current position. But... When Zhan Fei personally saw Situ Ba casually cause the deaths of a few thousand ze Army soldiers and a fellow Terminator, Yang Shun, he finally realized how terrifying this man was. In Situ Ba¡¯s eyes, there was no such thing as arade. ¡°General Situ is wise. I have too little battle experience and need General Situ to guide me.¡± Zhan Fei gulped and answered carefully. Chapter 689 - An Accident (5)

Chapter 689: An ident (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eldest Princess, is it really a good idea to team up with someone like that?¡± This was the first time Zhan Fei felt a sliver of doubt. ¡°Lord Zhan is too polite. You and I are cooperating just for this one victory. After we recapture control of the in of Corpses, both of us would be great benefactors in the eyes of His Majesty.¡± Situ Ba lifted his chin. Zhan Fei¡¯s back was already drenched in cold sweat. He had felt nothing particrly wrong with Situ Ba while they were still in camp. But after arriving at the battlefield, Zhan Fei finally realized that Situ Ba¡¯s ruthlessness knew no bounds. ¡°You are too kind. It is all because of General Situ that we achieved today¡¯s victory. I will definitely report this to His Majesty.¡± Zhan Fei had lost all desire to take any credit. He feared being assassinated by Situ Ba should he offend him. Situ Ba appeared to have detected Zhan Fei¡¯s anxiousness. He chuckled and patted Zhan Fei on the shoulder. ¡°There is no need for Lord Zhan to be so nervous. Yang Shun was just an ident. He sacrificed himself to help us get the opportunity to attack and annihted countless demons at the same time. Yang Shun was such a great and noble person, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Cold sweat poured out of Zhan Fei as Situ Ba¡¯s words caused his heartbeat to speed up in fear. Situ Ba had twisted the gunpowder explosion into a ¡°self-sacrifice¡± by Yang Shun. ¡°Yes, General Yang was very great and noble.¡± Zhan Fei agreed. He did not dare to voice out any other opinion. Situ Ba gave a nd smile. He cast a sweeping nce across the copsed tunnel and said with an ironic smirk, ¡°Yes, Yang Shun was really very noble. I wonder where is his good friend General Ji.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s heart gave a start. Did Situ Ba intend to get rid of Ji Fengyan also? Zhan Fei finally understood how the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s multiple achievements were won. It appeared that with victory at hand, Situ Ba nned to kill off the entire Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army! Only then will the credit for this battle be fully awarded to the Green Nightmare Army. No wonder... No wonder Situ Ba had been in no hurry to make a move on Ji Fengyan. He was waiting for this moment. ¡°General Ji... I am afraid she will be here soon,¡± Zhan Fei said in a grave voice. Situ Ba chuckled but kept silent. He looked at the caved-in tunnel again before remarking. ¡°Since this pathway has been sealed, we will continue on the other way.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhan Fei answered in a trembling voice. He now held a great sense of fear towards Situ Ba. Situ Ba swaggered off with his massive Green Nightmare Army in tow¡ªleaving behind thousands of aggrieved ghouls. Under the yellow dirt, a living soul appeared to be moaning. With no one noticing, a pair of crazed eyes suddenly opened! Near the center, several of the tunnels merged and the dispersed teams gathered together at the end. Ji Fengyan had killed her way through one of the tunnels single-handedly and finally neared the center of the demons¡¯ir. Just as she walked out from the tunnel, she discovered that the tunnel opening before her had been destroyed in an explosion. They had sealed the entire path. Ji Fengyan frowned. As she was rushing on, she had seen several simr tunnels destroyed by explosions. Just as she was about to move forward, a glint of light from a pile of rubble caught her eye. A heavy sword had been buried under the dirt, with only a thumb-width part of the handle exposed. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes widened the moment she saw that sword handle! This was Yang Shun¡¯s sword! Chapter 690 - A Heart Filled With Wrath (1)

Chapter 690: A Heart Filled With Wrath (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That sword, which had once shone brightly and represented the highest of honors, was now almost entirely buried in the yellow earth. Only a small bit of the sword handle could be seen and it was that inch of glimmer that caught Ji Fengyan¡¯s eye. That glint struck Ji Fengyan like a shock of thunder. In the blink of an eye, Ji Fengyan had rushed over to the pile of rubble. She pushed the debris aside and dug out Yang Shun¡¯s sword¡ªwhich had never once before left his side. As she held that icy-cold de in her hand, Ji Fengyan stared fixedly at a mound of dirt before her. Yang Shun had once said that during a battle, the only thing that every soldier and every General could always rely on was their sword. A sword should never leave one¡¯s side, even during slumber. But... A sense of foreboding rose in Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart. At this moment, a flurry of footsteps sounded. Ji Fengyan turned instinctively and saw a miserable-looking Linghe hurrying over with a few thousand soldiers. ¡°General?¡± A look of happy delight shed across Linghe¡¯s eyes the second he saw Ji Fengyan. But before that joy transmitted to the rest of his face, he realized... Ji Fengyan looked abnormally grave. Linghe¡¯s gazended on the dirt-covered sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. He felt a vague sense of familiarity. ¡°General, that is...¡± Linghe suddenly noticed the caved-in tunnel behind Ji Fengyan. Although the tunnel hadpletely copsed, the pungent smell of gunpowder emanated from the soil. Ji Fengyan tightened her grasp on the sword. Her eyes suddenly cleared and shemanded the few thousand soldiers with no hesitation. ¡°Dig open this tunnel immediately!¡± It startled Linghe. He could not understand the rationale behind Ji Fengyan¡¯s decision¡ªeven so, he was already leading the soldiers to carry out Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders. The few thousand soldiers started digging, working their way through the dirt. Countless demon corpses were buried under all that rubble. But as they dug deeper... Linghe and the rest felt something was off. Under that mound of demon bodies, they suddenly uncovered a corpse wearing the ze Army armour. They immediately starting digging faster, unearthing an increasing number of bodies belonging to the ze Army soldiers. Those lifeless faces were frozen in hideous expressions. Scores of ze Army soldiers had been buried in the yellow dirt, their hands a mess of open flesh and blood. The surrounding soil were also full of countless scratch marks... Linghe could easily see that these ze Army soldiers had not died in battle with the demons, but had been... buried alive in the copsed tunnel. ¡°How could this have happened...¡± Linghe was thunderstruck. Although they had encountered several explosions along the way, they had managed to evade them all without harm. He never imagined that this time, so many ze Army corpses were actually buried in this caved-in tunnel. ¡°General...¡± Linghe instinctively turned towards Ji Fengyan, only to realize that her eyes had be frighteningly cold. ¡°This tunnel haspletely crumbled. If we... continue digging, I am afraid it will cause a second cave-in.¡± Linghe forced his words out. Chapter 691 - A Heart Filled With Wrath (2)

Chapter 691: A Heart Filled With Wrath (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s face became increasingly grim. She felt a deep sense of unease the moment they unearthed the bodies of those ze Army soldiers. She was well aware that digging open this copsed tunnel was an impossibility at this point of time, but... Ji Fengyan clenched the sword tightly, unable to ignore that sliver of hope in her heart. Just as Linghe and the rest were digging carefully through the hubris, a few miserable-looking ze Army teams emerged from two other tunnels. They were stunned upon seeing Ji Fengyan. Every one of them looked rather terrible. Their bodies were riddled with injuries, having obviously encountered demons along the way. But... Before the ze Army soldiers had time to salute Ji Fengyan, their gazended upon the heavy sword in her hands. ¡°That¡¯s General¡¯s sword!¡± One of the ze Army men eximed in disbelief. Yang Shun¡¯s sword was a familiar sight to every ze Army soldier. Yang Shun had raised that very sword during their countless battles, leading them to toward victory after victory. And that sword, which represented the heart of the ze Army, had now fallen into Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. The cries of the ze Army attracted the attention of Linghe and the rest. They finally realized why... Ji Fengyan looked so distressed and insisted on their digging of that tunnel. Yang Shun.... might unfortunately be... The ze Army soldiers stared thunderstruck at the sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. They looked at Linghe andpany carrying out their digging task. A sense for foreboding rose in their hearts. ¡°General!!¡± At that heart-wrenching cry, all the ze Army soldiers pounced upon the rubble in a frenzy. They dug into the dirt with their bare hands, crazed expressions written across their faces. Impossible! Impossible! How could something have happened to their general! As Ji Fengyan watched the agitated response of the ze Army soldiers, her heart like a heavy stone was sitting upon it. Therge group of ze Army joined the digging fray, speeding up the process. However, the soil was too loose after the explosion to support a tunnel opening. Freshly dug areas ended up copsing again after a short while, while the parts which were currently holding up looked like it might still cave in any time. Ji Fengyan collected her thoughts and took a deep breath. ¡°Linghe, bring them back. Everyone is to stop digging!¡± If they continued, those men might end up being buried alive in a second cave-in. It was still unconfirmed whether Yang Shun was alive. She could let no harme to his ze Army soldiers! Linghe gave the order and led his Wolf Smoke Regiment to pull out those ze Army men still digging deep in the copsed tunnel. However... ¡°Let me go! General, our General is in there! Let me go!¡± The ze Army soldiers struggled like they had gone mad. Theypletely disregarded their bleeding wounds and the smell of their dripping blood permeated the entire tunnel. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had to use all their remaining energy to them drag out. ¡°Be quiet, all of you! Your General will want nothing to happen to you!¡± Linghe struggled to restrain a ze Army soldier. His mood had never been darker. Chapter 692 - A Heart Filled With Wrath (3)

Chapter 692: A Heart Filled With Wrath (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one believed that Yang Shun had died. But... Even high-level demons with their thick hides had been crushed to death in that massive copse. Yang Shun might have activated his World-Termination-Armour before the cave-in, but even so... there was still a low chance of survival. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and walked to the wreckage. She scrutinized the charred soil and detected a faint trace of gunpowder. ¡°General, this is the work of the Green Nightmare Army,¡± Linghe said in a low voice. Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands shook. ¡°Why?¡± Looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s cold back, Linghe kept silent for a moment before answering. ¡°On our way here, we encountered several cave-ins. It was lucky that we had not stepped into those tunnels before their copse. But... at one section, we discovered a tablet belonging to the Green Nightmare Army...¡± With that, Linghe took out the tablet and held it before Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and looked at the dirt-stained tablet. The words Green Nightmare Army were clearly carved on it. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army destroyed several tunnels. Apart from some demons, many of ourrades had also perished.¡± Linghe¡¯s tone was grave. Their Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers had narrowly escaped as they were mostly young rookies and still quick and agile. However, along the way, they had discovered some ze Army soldiers buried in the rubble, simr to this scene before them. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army.¡± Ji Fengyan clenched the tablet tightly as a murderous glint shed across her eyes. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army had always hated the ze Army as they were the only other troop that could stand up to them. Meanwhile, our Wolf Smoke Regiment... also had some past scuffles with the Green Nightmare Army. All this while, during our three-army alliance, Situ Ba had been biding his time and was just waiting for this opportunity.¡± Linghe took a deep breath. He had personally experienced the ruthlessness of the Green Nightmare Army. The death of Ji Fengyan¡¯s father had been a result of that viciousness. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army had risen to be the Kingdom¡¯s premier army within just a few years. This was because they had taken sole credit for all their past battle victories. Nearly all armies who coborated with the Green Nightmare Army met with terrible fates. Even those whose troops escaped total annihtion¡ªalmost all their Generals died in battle. I had thought... this Green Nightmare Army wouldn¡¯t be so daring...¡± Linghe frowned. The Green Nightmare Army had the audacity to make a move on both armies in this three-army alliance. This viciousness was even more scary than the demons. Who could have imagined that the Green Nightmare Army, as their fellow Kingdom soldiers, would stab them in the back during such a dangerous battle? Only Situ Ba would be so bold. The battle des for this in of Corpses territorial war would be immense. Situ Ba would naturally be dissatisfied if the credits had to be divided into three. They had already prated deep into the tunnelwork and only needed to advance a few hundred meters more before they would reach the demons¡¯ir. The demons had dispatched vast resources to defend against the three-army invasion and also suffered severe losses over the past few days of fighting. The ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment had cleared much of the demons, and this was exactly what Situ Ba hoped for. Chapter 693 - A Heart Filled With Wrath (4)

Chapter 693: A Heart Filled With Wrath (4)

In Situ Ba¡¯s eyes, victory was at hand and... the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment had be obstacles in his way. Only by sending the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment to their deaths would Situ Ba be able to enjoy sole credit for this battle! Linghe¡¯s words made the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers shudder in fear. They had just enlisted and didn¡¯t realize that such a crazy thing could exist in the noble and mighty military force. The ze Army soldiers had quietened now. Their eyes were a zing deep-red and full of a bestial blood-thirst. ¡°The Green Nightmare Army... Situ Ba... the ze Army are now their sworn enemies!¡± ¡°We want to avenge our General!!¡± Their sorrow had transformed into a deep wrath. The ze Army had far more soldiers than the Wolf Smoke Regiment and had suffered the most losses during the explosions caused by the Green Nightmare Army. Many of them had survived those explosions by sheer luck, and even if Linghe had not said it, they would have known the Green Nightmare Army caused this! The ze Army soldiers¡¯ intense hatred and strong blood-thirst swirled around the darkness of the tunnels. The entire Wolf Smoke Regiment focused their attention on Ji Fengyan. Their enemy was not just demons but something even more terrifying¡ªthe Green Nightmare Army. Someone who was willing to take the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers for the sake of battle des¡ªSitu Ba! ¡°General, what do you think?¡± Linghe didn¡¯t dare to make any quick decisions. He could feel the ze Army¡¯s rage, which was akin to his own hatred of the Green Nightmare Army. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression was like ice. Her sharp gaze swept across the gathered troops. She suddenly kept her evil-vanquishing sword and cleaned the dirt off Yang Shun¡¯s heavy sword. As the dirt was wiped off, the sharp de once again shone under the light of the torch fires, reflecting red in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°ze Army brothers, I will seek redress for this blood debt of General Yang¡¯s.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s cold voice reverberated in everybody¡¯s ears. Although she had not known Yang Shun for a long time, Ji Fengyan held deep respect for this highly experienced General. Yang Shun had tried his best to guide Ji Fengyan in matters of military battle. She respected Yang Shun like an esteemed tutor. However... The Green Nightmare Army had led Yang Shun into a fatal trap. This blood debt must be repaid with blood! Ji Fengyan¡¯s energy influenced all the present soldiers. The ze Army wiped off their tears and looked resolutely at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General Ji, from now on, the ze Army will follow all your arrangements.¡± One of the higher-ranked ze Army soldiers stepped forward and bowed deeply before Ji Fengyan. ¡°We beseech General Ji to seek revenge for our General!¡± ¡°We beseech General Ji to seek revenge for our General!¡± Thunderous shouts erupted from the ze Army. All of them bowed down low towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°I will.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. With all their new and past grievances umted, she must make the Green Nightmare Army pay back all their debts in battle! ¡°Everyone gear up and follow me into the tunnels. We will wipe out those traitors!¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin as her eyes filled with an unwavering light. Chapter 694 - The Demons’ Nest

Chapter 694: The Demons¡¯ Nest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The army raised their arms and shouted. Then they followed Ji Fengyan into the tunnel leading to the final battle. However... Before they left, they did not notice that opposite to the copsed tunnel where they were digging, arge breach had suddenly opened up. Trickles of fresh blood flowed to the broken tunnel and extended into its depths. 1On the other side, Situ Ba and Zhan Fei led the Green Nightmare Army, killing the demons in their way so they could finally enter the depths of the demons¡¯ nest. A spacious underground world suddenly spread before their eyes. Thick, dark purple vines intertwined like decaying vine trees, joined the top and bottom of the cave. The dense growth of dark purple vines supported this hidden underground world. All they could see was a dim, endless expanse. It was much bigger than anyone expected. ¡°This ce... is so big?¡± Zhan Fei looked at the scene before him in shock. If he had not seen it for himself, he would have found it hard to imagine the demons would actually clear such a spacious underground world beneath the in of Corpses. A dense demon aura saturated the environment. Zhan Fei frowned involuntarily as he looked at the strange vine trees around them. ¡°What are these things?¡± Zhan Fei had never seen such a peculiar vine tree. He subconsciously tried to touch a vine that was near him. However, just as he extended his hand, a sharp sword appeared between his finger and the vine. ¡°Don¡¯t touch.¡± Situ Ba looked at Zhan Fei coldly. The heavy sword in his hand pushed away Zhan Fei¡¯s restless hand. Zhan Fei was taken aback and looked at Situ Ba questioningly. Situ Ba swept a nce at him andughed coldly before saying, ¡°These are demon vines. It is a special nt belonging to the Demon n. Legend has it that every one of these demon vines needs to be fertilized by the bones and blood of a hundred demons before it will grow. These things have arge amount of demon aura. If an ordinary person touches them, the demon aura might swallow them and they be a monster that is half man and half demon.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes immediately widened and he hurriedly withdrew his hand. He carefully said, ¡°What if a Terminator touches it?¡± Situ Ba sheathed his heavy sword andughed coldly. ¡°You will be food for the demons.¡± Zhan Fei was terrified. The Terminators were the natural enemies of the demons. However, in a sense, they were also the most delectable food for the demons. Legend had it that demons who had tasted Terminator flesh would not only gain immense power, they would never forget the delectable taste for the rest of their lives. They would spend their lives hunting down Terminators to fulfill their every burgeoning appetites. ¡°General Situ, thank you for your reminder.¡± Zhan Fei secretly gulped. He had never even heard about these demon vines. All the soldiers of Green Nightmare Army went round the demon vines and advanced. After walking for sometime, their nostrils were filled with the thick scent of demon aura. However, Zhan Fei realized that there was something amiss. ¡°General Situ, why aren¡¯t there any demons? This is supposed to be the demons¡¯ nest right? But... why is it that we have yet to encounter a single demon?¡± Zhan Fei carefully looked at Situ Ba. They had earlier been attacked many times by the demons, but when they really entered the center of the demons¡¯ nest, they had not seen hide nor hair of the demons. ¡°That brat Ji Fengyan was lying. How could there be a million demons in the in of Corpses?¡± When Zhan Fei remembered Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡®rming¡¯ news, he could not help but think it was funny. Chapter 695 - The Demons’ Nest (2)

Chapter 695: The Demons¡¯ Nest (2)

But... ¡°No, Ji Fengyan spoke the truth,¡± Situ Ba suddenly spoke. He scanned the dim underground world before him and said coldly, ¡°There are really more than a million demons here.¡± ¡°What? But... we have noticed no demons.¡± Zhan Fei said. Situ Ba shook his head. He raised the heavy sword in his hand once more. The sharp sword tip pointed at the surrounding vine trees that had demon aura swirling around them. ¡°Lord Zhan, why don¡¯t you count the number of demon vines here.¡± Zhan Fei widened his eyes slightly. When he looked at them, there were numerous demon vines, too many for the eyes to take in and too many to count. ¡°At least a few thousand...¡± Zhan Fei spoke tentatively . But Situ Baughed coldly and said, ¡°Ten thousand. Without counting the demons we killed on our way here, just these demon vines here would cost almost a million demon lives. That¡¯s why I said... Ji Fengyan¡¯s estimate is urate.¡± ¡°Are the demons mad? They exchanged their own people for these useless nts!¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face was filled with wonder. The demons were just below the in of Corpses. They would know about the three army alliance and the movement of their troops. With a big battle clearly looming, the demons had expended a million troops. Was this a joke? Situ Ba lifted his chin slightly. His gaze moved over the numerous demon vines. Behind theyers of vines was a huge, ck, unidentified object that joined the top and bottom. This object¡¯s size was extremely big, like a huge pce that was made up of demon vines. ¡°Mad? No... the demons are not mad.¡± The corners of Situ Ba¡¯s curled into a smile. ¡°They are awaiting the birth of their new Demon King.¡± ¡°What! Demon... Demon King...¡± Zhan Fei received a sudden shock. The Demon King was the most powerful demon. It was a supremely powerful entity that could suppress even the extremely high-level demons. Just hearing the two words Demon King made Zhan Fei¡¯s knees tremble involuntarily. He would never have imagined that he would meet a Demon King this time! This time, he did not have a single intention of joining the battle. One should know that the Terminators could withstand most of the demons. But a Demon King was the only demon that could exterminate the Terminators! ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± Situ Ba raised his brows and looked at Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei gulped secretly but did not dare to make any casual retorts. ¡°This Ten-Thousand Demon Array is the secret to breeding a new Demon King. The demons have mobilized such great forces to breed a new Demon King at this dangerous time. I believe... their original Demon King is about to die. Moreover, the newly born Demon King will be very young and its battle strength will not beparable with a mature low-level demon. So there is nothing to worry about.¡± In contrast to the terrified Zhan Fei, Situ Ba¡¯s eyes shone with a me of eagerness. Although Demon Kings were powerful, so powerful they were almost beyond the nature of demons, they had two stages in which they were extremely vulnerable. One was when they were first born, and the other was when its demon aura was almost all spent. ¡°Lord Zhan, this is an incredible stroke of fortune. If we manage to catch two Demon Kings in one stroke, the credit we will gain will probably be even greater than that of the first Terminator!¡± Ambition shone in Situ Ba¡¯s expression. Zhan Fei¡¯s expression also brightened slightly. The credit from killing two Demon Kings... would truly be iparable! Chapter 696 - An Ambush 1

Chapter 696 An Ambush 1

With such a huge temptation before him, Situ Ba¡¯s face was filled with the desire for power. If he could catch the two Demon Kings, his status in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would be second only to that of the king. At that time, even the first Terminator would be overshadowed by his glory. As if he could see that lofty status before him, Situ Ba immediately urged his soldiers to hurry forward, wanting to reach at the most opportune moment. In the darkness, Situ Ba¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. Suddenly... A ck shadow shed past the troop. ¡°What was that!¡± Zhan Fei received a sudden shock and looked to the side in fear. Situ Ba frowned slightly. ¡°It might be the guards from the Demon n. Everyone stay alert. If you see a demon, kill it immediately.¡± He would allow no one to block an opportunity for him to climb upwards. The Green Nightmare Army was immediately on high alert. However, in the darkness, the torches they held could only light up a limited area. In this underground world saturated with demon aura, they could not see their surroundings clearly. Arge ck shadow suddenly brushed by the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s nk. Before any of the Green Nightmare Army soldiers realized it, a tragic scream suddenly rang out from the midst of the Green Nightmare Army. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The scent of blood followed the piercing and tragic scream and suddenly spread to the entire troop. Situ Ba was in the lead and his expression froze. As he turned to look behind him, he discovered that the troop on the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s nk had been ambushed and over ten soldiers had been minced up in an instant. However, he had not seen what had attacked the troop! ¡°What was that! A demon, it must have been a demon.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face was ashen. As the demon aura there was too thick, they could not sense that demons were near. However, the incident was not at an end. Just as Situ Ba was frowning deeply, a ck shadow suddenly swooped down on the troop from above. The huge ck shadow brought with it a wind de that was as sharp as a knife. It moved with the speed of lightning and the Green Nightmare Army became embroiled in a bloody whirlpool. In an instant, the soldiers of Green Nightmare Army had been sliced into pieces by the wind de. Blood exploded before their eyes. No one could see what had attacked them. They could only sense that death was imminent. ¡°Steady!¡± When he saw his troops dissolve into chaos, Situ Ba¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. A series of suspicions arose in his heart. By right, once they had formed the Ten Thousand Demon Array, no demon would be allowed to remain near the breeding site of the new Demon King. That was why they had not seen a single demon when they had entered the central region of the demons¡¯ nest. But... This sudden ambush had shattered Situ Ba¡¯s view. ¡°Who saw the thing clearly?¡± Situ Ba asked coldly. However, the soldiers of the Green Nightmare Army could not answer Situ Ba¡¯s question. Like lightning, the ck shadow appeared and caused another wave of bloodshed and then again vanished instantly and without a trace. Its speed was greater than that of any demon they had encountered before. ¡°It might be an extremely high-level demon. General Situ, what should we do?¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s heart was in his throat. The fighting strength of a high-level demon was very great, second only to that of the Demon King. Even a troop led by a Terminator would be hard pressed to withstand its attacks. Chapter 697 - An Ambush (2)

Chapter 697: An Ambush (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Everyone, be ready.¡± Situ Ba¡¯s face sank. Even if it was an extremely high-level demon, he would not allow it to block his way. With that, everyone in the Green Nightmare Army immediately went on their guard. The sickly sweet scent of blood-filled everyone¡¯s nostrils, luring out the terror in the depths of their souls. A pair of savage and sinister eyes hidden in the darkness, stared fixedly at the terrified Green Nightmare Army. In the darkness, cold, sharp fangs moved up and down slightly with each breath. Its mouth spat puffs of boiling hot breaths. Suddenly, the ck shadow rushed towards the main force of the Green Nightmare Army. The eddies of air around its body became innumerable wind des. The moment it fell among the soldiers of the Green Nightmare Army, the wisps of wind des immediately sliced the surrounding soldiers. This time, the ck shadow did not leave. Instead, it embarked on a killing spree amidst the Green Nightmare Army. Situ Ba, who was standing at the head of the troop, discovered that his troop was under attack. He immediately turned around and looked towards the ck shadow that had ambushed them. With one look, Situ Ba¡¯s expression immediately froze. A huge demon was about three meters tall and was standing in the middle of the Green Nightmare Army, wantonly killing. But what frightened Situ Ba even more was the demon¡¯s appearance. Four slender limbs with sharp angles. Scales like knife des could clearly be seen on the demon¡¯s body. These scales stood straight up and caused numerous wind des, turning it into a lethal weapon. ¡°What... kind of demon...¡± The moment Zhan Fei looked at the demon, he was stunned. He had never even heard of this demon before. The strange demon had a pair of sinister and frenzied vertical pupils. Itsrge, fierce looking mouth suddenly opened and an angry roar sounded from its throat. Following that sound, a pair of wings that looked like frozen crystals spread out from its back. A demon with wings! Situ Ba and Zhan Fei¡¯s expressions were ugly. Among the Demon n, only the flying demons could fly. However, the flying demons were mostly bird-like in appearance and could not possibly stand on their two legs like this one could. At that moment, everyone¡¯s knowledge of demons was shattered. This demon of unknown origins was so powerful that the entire Green Nightmare Army quaked in fear! This demon¡¯s body was not especiallyrge. However, its movements were exceptionally nimble and its power to kill and injure was not any less than that of an extremely high-level demon. In the blink of an eye, it had killed several thousand people in the Green Nightmare Army. The well-trained soldiers immediately grouped together to counter-attack, but their attacks were unable to damage the demon in any way. It was as if the demon perceived the soldiers¡¯ every move. The instant before the soldiers rushed up, the wings on its back immediately started to p and it instantly dodged the attack. When itnded, it embarked on another killing spree. Situ Ba and Zhan Fei had never seen such an intelligent demon. When he saw that the Green Nightmare Army was being ughtered, Situ Ba¡¯s expression became extremely grim. He suddenly activated the World-Termination-Armour. With his heavy sword in hand, he charged ferociously at the wantonly killing demon The demon who was ughtering the soldiers suddenly sensed that danger was imminent. It suddenly took flight and dodged Situ Ba¡¯s attack. Situ Ba stood in the pool of blood and raised his sword to confront the flying demon! Chapter 698 - An Ambush (3)

Chapter 698: An Ambush (3)

The demon met Situ Ba¡¯s sinister eyes. The vertical pupils were filled with madness and the intention to kill. They also revealed a trace of almost savage hatred. The fierce mouth full of fangs hesitantly opened and closed with difficulty as it spat out three fragmented words. ¡°Si.. tu... Ba...¡± Situ Ba¡¯s expression changed slightly. Except for the demons that could take on human form and the Demon King, even the extremely high-level demons could not speak like a human. What was the origin of this demon! ¡°You recognize me?¡± Situ Ba spoke calmly. The demon¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and madness. ¡°Die... kill... die...¡± The demon forced the fragmented words out of its mouth. Situ Baughed coldly. ¡°You want to kill me? What a pity. There are plenty of demons who would like to kill me but none of them fulfilled their desires. And you... will be the same.¡± The moment Situ Ba finished speaking, his figure had already charged towards the demon. In a moment, the two figures were battling in mid-air! A terrified Zhan Fei stood at the side. No matter what Situ Ba¡¯s character was like, he could not deny that Situ Ba was currently the strongest fighter among all the Terminators of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. After ughtering so many of the Green Nightmare Army, the demon did not have many chances once Situ Ba became entangled with it. Zhan Fei snapped out of his trance and immediately organized the archers of the Green Nightmare Army to attack therge demon! The demon¡ªwhich was embroiled in a bloody battle with Situ Ba¡ªwas suddenly hit by hundreds of arrows. Its beautiful wings were pierced, but it only had eyes for Situ Ba. It attacked Situ Ba as if crazed. Situ Ba made use of the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s support and attacked and retreated in turns. He perfectly countered the demon¡¯s actions. The demon was very powerful, more powerful than any high-level demon that Situ Ba had ever encountered. But with over ten thousand troops surrounding it, and a powerful Terminatorunching abined attack, it was feeling the strain. ck blood flowed continually from its wounds. Its lightning-fast speed slowed down a little because of its serious injuries. Situ Ba sought just the right moment and prepared to deal the final blow. It was as if the demon sensed something. In the instant that Situ Ba stabbed with his sword, it suddenly pped its broken wings and flew into the darkness. ¡°General Situ, should we pursue!¡± Zhan Fei saw that Situ Ba had forced the demon to retreat and immediately came forward to ask. However, Situ Ba waved his hand. ¡°There is no need. This demon is rather strange and very powerful. However... it sustained such heavy injuries that it won¡¯t live much longer. Now our goal is to find the Demon King. We need not bother with it.¡± With that, Situ Ba immediately ordered the Green Nightmare Army to regroup rapidly and continued hurrying towards the Demon King. The heavily injured demon pped its wings with great effort and flew towards a safe ce in a corner. However, its wings were too badly injured and could not sustain the weight of its body. When it had only flown half-way, it suddenly fell to the ground. The moment it fell, a troop of men appeared in its line of vision. Shouts of surprise sounded in its ears. ¡°General! There is a demon here!¡± The moment it heard the sounds, the demon forced itself to stand, ready to fight its opponent to the death, However... A cold gleam suddenly shed before its eyes. Chapter 699 - Demonic Change (1) Chapter 699: Demonic Change (1) With her hands holding onto the sword, Ji Fengyan stood at the forefront of the army and looked at the demon covered in injuries and almost dying. The struggling look on the demon disappeared the instant it stood up as it stared ferociously at the sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. That sword had once belonged to Yang Shun. Linghe, who had followed closely behind Ji Fengyan, was about to lead his men to kill the demon when Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hands and stopped them. ¡°General?¡± Linghe was slightly taken aback as he spoke. But Ji Fengyan only frowned as she looked at the demon that had a strange expression. She had never seen that demon before but it felt oddly familiar to her. The eyes of the demon gave her a feeling of resemnce. ¡°Hold on, it did not seem to have any intentions on attacking us,¡± Ji Fengyan said in a low voice. The demons nced at the sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands and lifted to look at the countless soldiers from the Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army behind her. The demon¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and craziness. As if there was a certain power gradually engulfing all of its rationale. Kill... Kill them all... The demon¡¯s eyes instantly filled with bitterness. The injuries on its body made it difficult for it to hold on any longer. A loud moan sounded from the demon¡¯s mouth. Using its front limbs to hold tightly to its head that felt like it was about to explode, the demon knelt down and trembled in pain on the ground. The strange behaviour of the demon took everyone by surprise. They had never seen a demon with such a reaction. ¡°General, look at the arrow on its body!¡± Suddenly, Linghe discovered something and said in a hurry. Following the direction that Linghe had pointed at, Ji Fengyan really saw countless arrows on the demon¡¯s back. Every arrow had the carvings that belonged uniquely to the Green Nightmare Army. ¡°It¡¯s the Green Nightmare Army.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. And when Ji Fengyan said the three words ¡®Green Nightmare Army¡¯, as if the demon was suddenly stimted, it opened its eyes and the struggling look was gone, leaving only its intention to kill and its madness. Kill! ¡°Growl!¡± Suddenly, the demon lunged at Ji Fengyan and the other soldiers. No one had expected that the demon would suddenlyunch a crazy attack. Seeing that the demon was about to reach the group of soldiers, Ji Fengyan directly charged forward with her sword. She did not want to let the Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army lose anymore soldiers before the battle with the Green Nightmare Army! To prevent the soldiers from being dragged into this, Ji Fengyan charged at the demon and lifted her leg to kick it, causing the heavily injured demon to fly a distance. Soon after¡ª Ji Fengyan immediately chased after it! The demon fell hard to the ground and the wings on its back had already be broken. It had no chance to stand up before the image of Ji Fengyan holding the sword and jumping towards it was reflected in its eyes. A piercing and dazzling light shone from the sword. The demon could see its reflection on the sword. It was ugly and hideous. Instantly, the madness left the demon¡¯s eyes. It gave up on struggling and fell to the ground. Even after Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword had pierced through its chest, there was still no shock and panic in its eyes. There was only... Relief. ¡°Help me... take care of... everyone... in the ze Army...¡± Chapter 700 - Demonic Change (2)

Chapter 700: Demonic Change (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The familiar voice reached Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears and she widened her eyes in disbelief at the demon that her sword had prated through. This voice... belonged to Yang Shun! Ji Fengyan stared straight at the demon that had fallen to the ground. ¡°Sorry... I could not... help...¡± A huge amount of blood spewed out from the demon¡¯s mouth. Probably because it was nearing death, the uncontroble madness within its body had dissipated. Its eyes were no longer vicious and hideous, instead, it had the humility and helplessness that Ji Fengyan was familiar with. ¡°Yang... General Yang...¡± Ji Fengyan instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. How did this happen?! How could this demon be Yang Shun! A conjecture hit Ji Fengyan and she instinctively wanted to remove the sword to check the demon¡¯s injuries. But it used its own hands to hold on to the sword with all its might and did not give Ji Fengyan any chance to remove it. ¡°Save... save me... I don¡¯t want... to live like this...¡± Yang Shun¡¯s voice came from the demon¡¯s mouth. By now, Ji Fengyan could almost bepletely certain that the demon in front of her was Yang Shun! ¡°General Yang, what had exactly happened?!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She had originally thought that Yang Shun was dead, but... never had she expected that Yang Shun had be... a demon. It was impossible. While interacting with Yang Shun, she had discovered no demonic signs from him. The demon did not speak anymore. Large amounts of blood continued to flow out from its wound and its breath became weaker. The demon¡¯s eyes were half closed weakly. ¡°Ji... General Ji... I¡¯ll leave... the ze Army... to you...¡± When his broken voice ended, the demon used all his energy to press the sword deeper into its body! Almost instantly, thest glimmer in its eyes faded. The body that was covered in wounds quickly became a pile of dust in front of Ji Fengyan. Among the dust, there was a shining glow of the mark from the world-termination-armour appearing in front of Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Ji Fengyan had seen this mark on Yang Shun¡¯s body before... Her hands that were holding onto the sword shivered slightly and she instinctively picked up that mark. The instant that it entered her hands, she only felt a burning sensation. It did not burn her palms but burnt her soul instead. Using the torch, Linghe and the rest rushed to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°General?¡± Linghe saw that Ji Fengyan was squatting on the ground. ¡°Where is the demon?¡± Linghe did not see the demon¡¯s corpse and only saw a pile of ashes. Ji Fengyan¡¯s body suddenly froze. After a wave of silence, she quietly ced Yang Shun¡¯s mark in her Space Soul Jade and then stood up. She did not turn back and only looked at the pile of ashes at her feet. Then, she said inly, ¡°it¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Linghe was a little surprised. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyelids remained drooped and masked the sadness in her eyes. ¡°This... may be a form of relief to him. ¡± When Ji Fengyan said this, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed. She could not forget the look of ease in thest moment of the demon or Yang Shun¡¯s life. How could this be? How did a terminator turn into a demon? Chapter 701 - Demonic Change (3)

Chapter 701: Demonic Change (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A huge wave of doubt filled Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. Yang Shun¡¯s demonic transformation did not seem as simple as it seemed. Ji Fengyan could not help but think about what she had seen at the Ming Workshop and she recalled what Liu Huo had told her¡ªwhat was a Terminator? ¡ªAnd where did the World-Termination-Armoure from? ¡°General, are we going to continue moving on?¡± Seeing that Ji Fengyan was standing on the spot in a daze, Linghe could not help but ask. Ji Fengyan snapped out of her daze and suppressed all the doubts she had. ¡°Continue.¡± No matter what secrets a terminator had, she still had to kill Situ Ba first! After collecting herself, Ji Fengyan led the army to continue their pursuit. Yang Shun, after changing into a demon, had battled with the Green Nightmare Army. Ji Fengyan and the rest followed the blood tracks to chase after the Green Nightmare Army. After Situ Ba had an encounter with the strange demon, he did not meet other demons and easily reached the central region of the demon n¡¯s hideout. There was a huge pce wrapped by demonic twines. ¡°General Situ, these demonic twines had wrapped the ce so densely that we cannot find an entrance,¡± Zhan Fei frowned as he said. Situ Ba scoffed, ¡°dense? Then I shall see for myself how strong these demonic twines can be. Someone, bring me the kerosene and pour them over the twines.¡± 1When Situ Ba joined the battle this time, not only did he bring with him arge amount of gunpowder, he also prepared sufficient kerosene. After the bottles of kerosene were poured onto the densely packed twines, Situ Ba used a torch to light them on fire. The twines were gradually engulfed in huge mes and a stench from the burning spread everything. The smell was so disgusting that it made people puke. Zhan Fei cautiously stood at the side. From the start, he felt that Situ Ba had a weak understanding of the demon n. He could understand the use of the gunpowder, but the kerosene had not much use other than now. The burning crisp of the mes continued. The densely packed twines broke in the mes and slowly exposed the other parts of the pce that was wrapped within. It was a pce that was built from ck luminous stones. Under the reflection of the mes, the stones glowed eerily and the broken twines fell to the ground bit by bit. After the mes subsided, all the twines werepletely burnt. Standing upright in front of Situ Ba and the Green Nightmare Army was a huge ck pce. ¡°Go in.¡± Situ Ba¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. With hismand, the Green Nightmare Army was ready to break through the gates. However... When the Green Nightmare Army was about to push open the gates to the pce, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the pce. ¡°Situ Ba, you want to enter? It won¡¯t be that easy,¡± a cold voice suddenly interrupted Situ Ba¡¯s excitement. Situ Ba looked up to see that Ji Fengyan had suddenly appeared and was blocked in front of the pce¡¯s entrance. ¡°Ji Fengyan!¡± Situ Ba¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°You are actually still alive.¡± Situ Ba blew up most of the passageways and thought that Ji Fengyan was dead inside, just like Yang Shun. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed, intending to kill. Suddenly she raised up her sword and pointed at Situ Ba¡¯s face. ¡°How can I bear to die before sending you to hell personally?¡± Chapter 702 - Evil Shows Its Ugly Face (1)

Chapter 702: Evil Shows Its Ugly Face (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Situ Ba sounded as if he was asking after Ji Fengyan, but his expression revealed otherwise. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were chilly. She tightened the grip on her sword and fixed a murderous re on Situ Ba. ¡°That expression is so scary.¡± Situ Ba chuckled as if he couldn¡¯t feel Ji Fengyan¡¯s blood-thirsty energy. He nced at Ji Fengyan in disdain and spoke in a repulsed tone. ¡°If I remember correctly, you were on pretty good terms with Yang Shun? It¡¯s not surprising. One is a young and immature Terminator, while the other is a pitiful old man past his prime. No wonder you two got along well. Yang Shun must have taught you much over that period? Were you not d? A useless General making a little brat like you his pet. What a big joke.¡± With that, Situ Ba once again looked at the heavy sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. ¡°Ji Fengyan, do you think you could stay safe by clinging onto Yang Shun¡¯s coattails? The both of you colluded and hid the maps for the demon tunnels. And to what end?¡± Situ Ba suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t give them to me, so what? I have always gotten everything I wanted!¡± Situ Ba raised his hand and signaled behind him. A short and small-sized soldier walked out trembling in fear. It stunned Ji Fengyan when she saw him! That soldier was wearing the armour of the ze Army. ¡°Yang Shun would never dream that his very own soldier, whom he treated like a brother, would be the one to betray him.¡± Situ Baughed maniacally. They could not ascertain the legitimacy of the map that Ji Fengyan had given them. Meanwhile, the ze Army were also keeping a close watch on their own maps, not giving the Green Nightmare Army even a glimpse of them. However... ¡°Yang Shun had always been so na?ve. He really thought his own soldiers would follow him unswervingly. Too bad, he was still under the illusion that the current ze Army is still as good as it was in the past. The glorious name of the ze Army had long eroded. Do you know, I only had to promise a vanguard position in the Green Nightmare Army to this fellow¡ªhe was so ttered that he delivered that map right into my hands.¡± Situ Ba narrowed his eyes as he watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s face darken. He had never felt so delighted in his life. ¡°You exploded the tunnel which General Yang was in on purpose.¡± Ji Fengyan stared frostily at Situ Ba. It was not a question but a statement of fact. Situ Ba had no intention of denying and casually nodded. ¡°You are right. I did that on purpose.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s breathing slowed. She narrowed her eyes and the murderous aura in her eyes intensified. Faced with Ji Fengyan¡¯s savage countenance, Situ Ba was not the least bit nervous. In fact, he said casually, ¡°Yang Shun was old. Having reached the age of 34 as a Terminator, it was time for him to reach the end of his life. The ze Army had long deteriorated and was not worthy of everything the Emperor had given upon them. I am only helping the Kingdom to stop wasting resources.¡± No shame, no guilt. Situ Ba¡¯s high-sounding pronouncements made it seem as if he was being logical about it all. Chapter 703 - Evil Shows Its Ugly Face (2)

Chapter 703: Evil Shows Its Ugly Face (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But his words were entirelyughable in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. As a General of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Yang Shun was a well-respected person by all, while Situ Ba was just in repulsive. Situ Ba looked smugly at Ji Fengyan¡¯s increasingly grim face. He suddenly said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Your father encountered the same fate that year. Demons surrounded him at that time, it was truly... very tragic... I was just standing nearby with my troops. We watched as those demons swallowed him and his. Tsk tsk... his skin and flesh were all torn to shred by those demons...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a cold light shed across Situ Ba¡¯s face. A piercing pain radiated from his cheek. A bloody gash had appeared on Situ Ba¡¯s coarse cheek. Fresh blood dripped from that wound. An arrow was anchored right before Situ Ba, and it had originated from a bow shot from behind him. ¡°Who is so daring!¡± Zhan Fei shouted. Situ Ba turned around to see... Led by Linghe, the Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army had suddenly appeared behind the Green Nightmare Army. Their ferocious expressions were full of hatred. ¡°Situ Ba, you deserve to die!¡± Linghe was so angry that the bow in his hand shook. They had heard everything that Situ Ba said. Both Yang Shun¡¯s and Situ Ba had orchestrated Ji Yun¡¯s deaths. 2Situ Ba wiped the blood off his cheek and smirked. ¡°I deserve to die? You bunch of ragtags have no right to decide whether I deserve to die. Moreover... Do you guys really think you are good enough to kill me? That you are capable of avenging your general? Haha.¡± Situ Baughed maniacally. 1As they were attacking the demons, he had secretly destroyed many tunnels and killed off numerous ze Army soldiers. Even if the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment banded together now, they were still no match for his Green Nightmare Army. ¡°They can¡¯t, but I can.¡± A clear voice rang out. Having kept silent all this while, Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and stared coldly at Situ Ba. She had held back until this moment just waiting for Situ Ba to reveal all his sins, so that the ze Army, Linghe and the rest could know all the evil deeds he hadmitted. But now... There was no need to waste any more words with Situ Ba. ¡°Oh? Ji Fengyan, can you?¡± Situ Ba looked at Ji Fengyan in amusement. ¡°You are the most prominent Terminator of your generation, but... do you really think you can defeat me?¡± ¡°We will only know for sure if we try.¡± Ji Fengyan stated coldly. Situ Baughed. ¡°Interesting. All right, I will give you one chance. It will also represent a chance for the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment.¡± Situ Ba cast a sweeping nce across the crowd before intoning, ¡°Do you wish to avenge the deaths of your father and Yang Shun? Thene on over. I will give you a fair fight and not have my own men interfere. If you are truly so capable that you can defeat Lord Zhan and I¡ªI will let you do whatever you want with me. Of course, you can also choose one person from either the Wolf Smoke Regiment or the ze Army to fight by your side. I will... definitely not let you be outnumbered.¡± 1 Chapter 704 - Evil Shows Its Ugly Face (3)

Chapter 704: Evil Shows Its Ugly Face (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Situ Ba spoke as if he was being very magnanimous, but his words soundedpletely revolting to the Wolf Smoke Regiment and ze Army soldiers! As if he was truly concerned about Ji Fengyan being unfairly outnumbered. Situ Ba and Zhan Fei were both Terminators, while Ji Fengyan was the only Terminator among the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment. Whoever Ji Fengyan partnered with would have to face off with a powerful Terminator. The power of a Terminator was not something a normal soldier could handle. It would be a one-way road to hell for whoever Ji Fengyan chose. ¡°General Ji, choose me!¡± ¡°General Ji, I will fight!¡± They knew they would face a powerful Terminator, but countless ze Army- and Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers voiced their willingness to volunteer. They were not afraid of death; They only wanted to avenge their General! Situ Ba¡¯s smile widened as he heard the voices pledging their willingness. He looked at the silent Ji Fengyan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? General Ji, are you unable to decide? There are so many people here willing to die with you.¡± Ji Fengyan inhaled deeply and met Situ Ba¡¯s malicious gaze. She said resolutely, ¡°No need, I can handle this alone.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement had everyone stunned. Even Situ Ba looked astounded. She alone could handle them? If it was any other ordinary opponent, Ji Fengyan¡¯s words may not have sounded that absurd. But both Situ Ba and Zhan Fei were among the top-ranked Terminators. To go against these two Terminators on her own, it was really... beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°General Ji, so confident? But I said before that I will not let you be unfairly outnumbered. If you don¡¯t choose, I will do it for you. How about that? If no one partnered with you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to let you witness just how your good soldiers were annihted by us?¡± Situ Ba¡¯s malevolentughter was hair-raising. He wanted Ji Fengyan to see with her own eyes the terrible deaths suffered by her soldiers. Only then could he utterly destroy Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrogance. That was Situ Ba¡¯s ultimate motive. Situ Ba¡¯s venomous statement was spine-chilling. After hearing his words, the soldiers who had earlier been daring to volunteer themselves were shocked back to their senses. This was Situ Ba¡¯s cruel n. It didn¡¯t matter who joined the fight¡ªfaced with a Terminator, he would end up like amb to the ughter. Situ Ba only had to torment the person in order to negatively affect Ji Fengyan¡¯s state of mind. His maliciousness was terrifying. ¡°Situ Ba, you are truly disgusting.¡± Ji Fengyan had never met someone so vicious. He was even more diabolical than the demons. Situ Ba shrugged nonchntly. ¡°General Ji, if you don¡¯t choose, then I will have no choice but to help you. Will it be someone from your father¡¯s old regiment? Or one of Yang Shun¡¯s beloved soldiers?¡± Just as Ji Fengyan was getting ready to take on both of them by herself, a voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. ¡°Let me join.¡± A nd voice reverberated in the darkness of this underground world. A slender figure emerged slowly from the congregation. Astonishment shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes when she saw who it was. Chapter 705 - Fighting together (1)

Chapter 705: Fighting together (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is it all right for you to fight together with you?¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Huo walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. His handsome face had a doting look that made everyone else intoxicated. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the gorgeous and solitary young man. There was no sign of any chaos from the battle in him and he seemed calm and at ease, just like he had usually been. ¡°You¡¯re slightlyte but luckily, you still made it.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s eyes only had Ji Fengyan, as if there was no one around. ¡°Is it okay for me to join you?¡± Liu Huo asked again. Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m very fine with it.¡± Then, Ji Fengyan looked up and the smile in her eyes instantly turned cold and sent chills down the spine as she looked straight at Situ Ba. ¡°Situ Ba, now there¡¯s enough people.¡± Situ Ba was slightly stunned. Previously in the military camp, he had met Liu Huo before and knew that this extraordinarily good-looking young man had always been by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. He had also summoned someone to try to find out his identity but his attempt was futile. ¡°Oh? General Ji is gracious. You¡¯re unwilling to sacrifice your soldiers, but you¡¯re willing to sacrifice your own lover?¡± Situ Ba sneered. ¡°Stop your bullshit.¡± Ji Fengyan ced her sword in an upright position. After Situ Ba sneered and exchanged eye contact with Zhan Fei, he took a step forward. ¡°Then Master Zhan and I shall make do and send the both of you to your deaths.¡± The instant Situ Ba finished his sentence, Zhan Fei and him activated their world-termination-armour at the same time. A dazzling light shone in the darkness underground and after the light faded, the two of them were already in their armours and standing in front of Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo. ¡°Situ Ba is mine,¡± Ji Fengyan said softly. Liu Huo looked at the side of Ji Fengyan¡¯s ice-cold face and nodded slightly. Then, he walked towards Zhan Fei. And Ji Fengyan carried the sword left behind by Yang Shun and approached Situ Ba. The surrounding atmosphere became very tense instantly and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the four of them. No one had expected that after defeating the demon n and retrieving the ins of Corpses, a fight between three terminators would ensue. ¡°General Ji, I am very satisfied with your decision. I believe that instead of letting your soldiers suffer, it will be even more painful for you seeing your lover being tortured by us.¡± Situ Ba looked at Ji Fengyan with evil intent. The viciousness in his eyes was too overwhelming. Ji Fengyan curled up the corner of her lips into a nonchnt smile. ¡°Did you guys expect to harm him just based on Zhan Fei¡¯s capability? Situ Ba, you¡¯d better be more worried about yourself!¡± After she said that, Ji Fengyan raised the sword in her hands and swung it towards Si Tuba¡¯s face! Situ Ba immediately blocked it with his sword. The loud ng of the swords produced a series of explosive sounds underground! Ji Fengyan and Situ Ba¡¯s figure had turned into two shadows that were too quick to be seen. They swerved and moved at such a high speed in front of everyone that everyone had already be stunned. This was the power of a terminator. It was respectable and so formidable that no one dared to get close! Everyone could not see the process of Ji Fengyan and Situ Ba exchanging attacks and could only hear the loud noises produced from the contact of the swords. On the other hand, Liu Huo had slowly made his way to the front of Zhan Fei but his eyes did not stay on him at all and was looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s rapidly moving figure instead. Chapter 706 - Fighting Together (2)

Chapter 706: Fighting Together (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei looked at the handsome looking young man in front of him. His eyes that were exposed through the gap of the helmet was filled with indifference. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re unlucky. Of all people, why had you chosen to be involved with Ji Fengyan? Now that you are forced to meet your death, you can only me it on your luck.¡± Zhan Fei sneered. No matter what Situ Ba¡¯s character was like, there was something Zhan Fei was very clear about. With regards to Ji Fengyan, Situ Ba and himself were standing on the same side. He was very willing to torture the young man before him to his death to let Ji Fengyan experience the heart-breaking pain. Liu Huo kept his gaze. There were no emotions in his eyes after he redirected his previously gentle gaze on Ji Fengyan at Zhan Fei. His indifferent gaze made it seem as if the world-termination-armour on Zhan Fei did not exist. It was so insignificant that he had ignored it. ¡°What¡¯s with your gaze?¡± Zhan Fei stared at the young man in front of him with displeasure. ¡°You are thinking of making use of me to harm her?¡± Liu Huo did not respond to Zhan Fei¡¯s question and spoke. Zhan Fei raised his brows smugly. ¡°Why? Now that you know, you¡¯re scared? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.¡± Liu Huo said nothing and only lowered his eyes slightly. His breath was so weak that it made people almost unable to sense his presence. This feeling made Zhan Fei¡¯s heart skip a beat. A highly skilled person could hide his breaths and this could only be used against someone weaker than him. If the other party was stronger, or equally strong, there would be no use at all. But Zhan Fei had felt an unexinable panic from Liu Huo. No matter how he had tried to sense it, he still could not sense Liu Huo¡¯s breath. There were only two possibilities in this scenario. One, Liu Huo was originally an extremely weak and ordinary person. Second... Liu Huo¡¯s ability was many times more powerful than his own! When the second conjecture came to mind, Zhan Fei immediately denied it. What kind of joke was it¡ªhow could such an innocent young man like him be stronger than a terminator? Just as Zhan Fei was still in doubt, Liu Huo suddenly looked up. This time, there was a killing intent that he had hid in his usually calm eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t allow anyone to harm her, so...¡± Liu Huo¡¯sst words were not spoken. Before Zhan Fei could mock the young man for his arrogance, everything that happened right after made Zhan Fei instantly lose his pride! Liu Huo disappeared right in front of his eyes, along with his unnoticeable breath. A chill suddenly rose up Zhan Fei¡¯s spine and he only felt himself being wrapped by a formless being. The cold from that being made his hair stand. Even with the world-termination-armour covering him, the chill prated his thick armour and spread across his entire body, making him feel as if all his blood had frozen. Zhan Fei wanted to move, but... He suddenly realised that he could not move even a finger. It was as if a strong energy was squeezing him in the air and his flesh could feel the chill that was about to break him. This... What was happening? The confidence and arrogance in Zhan Fei crumbled instantly. Not only was it impossible for him to see Liu Huo, all other parts of him also could not move other than his pupils. Chapter 707 - Fighting Together (3)

Chapter 707: Fighting Together (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Fei could not see that Liu Huo, who had disappeared from his sight, was actually standing behind him at this moment. Liu Huo¡¯s one hand was lightly ced on his shoulders, yet he could not sense it... Situ Ba, who was still fighting Ji Fengyan, slowly felt his heart sink. With the speed that he was exchanging attacks with Ji Fengyan, they had already used over 100 moves within a short period of time, but he still could not find any weakness in Ji Fengyan. It had to be known that Situ Ba had already activated his world-termination-armour, but Ji Fengyan did not even seem to intend to use her World-Termination-Armour. Under this circumstance, Situ Ba still did not gain an upper hand! He could not believe that there would be such a young terminator who could survive his 100 moves even when she had not activated her world-termination-armour and she did not lose out to him at all. This waspletely out of Situ Ba¡¯s expectations. Contrary to Situ Ba, Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind was clear. The only thought that she had was to send Situ Ba to his death personally using Yang Shun¡¯s sword by slicing his head! Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed increased and with every strike of her sword, Situ Ba felt numb from her strength. ¡°Situ Ba, aren¡¯t you hoping to kill me? Now that I¡¯m in front of you, try to kill me if you can!¡± Ji Fengyan took a leap and her agile body turned in midair. She lifted the sword with one hand and aimed it at Situ Ba¡¯s head! Situ Ba¡¯s heart stopped and he immediately raised his sword to block Ji Fengyan¡¯s fierce attack. Even though he had blocked that strike, the instant the swords made contact, a forceful energy was transmitted from between his thumb and index finger to his entire body. The ground that Situ Ba was standing on instantly sank by an inch! A drop of cold sweat flowed down his forehead. What was with this strange power! Ji Fengyan¡¯s capability was far beyond Situ Ba¡¯s imagination. He, who had originally wanted to torture Ji Fengyan, was now feeling terrible. If the fight with Ji Fengyan were to continue, he would definitely not end up well. Instantly, he turned to look towards Zhan Fei and wanted to hurry him to take control of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lover quickly so that he could threaten her. But one nce and it made Situ Ba¡¯s heart turn cold. At the other side of the battlefield, there was no gun smoke at all. The young man, who should be controlled ¡°by Zhan Fei¡± was now standing unscathed there. His other hand was on Zhan Fei¡¯s shoulders, but Zhan Fei was standing motionless with his back facing Situ Ba. ¡°Zhan Fei! What are you doing!¡± Situ Ba roared without control. Why was Zhan Fei not fighting back! Unfortunately, Ji Fengyan did not give Situ Ba the chance to understand the situation and immediately charged towards him, causing him to defend himself in a panic. ¡°Ji Fengyan, when did you win over Zhan Fei?!¡± Situ Ba clenched his teeth as he looked at Ji Fengyan. It was impossible that Zhan Fei had not attacked that young man at all. Ji Fengyan kicked Situ Ba away. When shended steadily on the ground, she lifted her chin slightly and looked at the pathetic-looking Situ Ba. ¡°Situ Ba, why did you think I would allow Liu Huo to join the battle?¡± Situ Ba frowned slightly. Ji Fengyan smiled slightly. ¡°Liu Huo is someone that I can¡¯t even defeat. With Zhan Fei¡¯s ability, did you think he could win? It waspletely a cock-and-bull story.¡± Chapter 708 - Punishment (1)

Chapter 708: Punishment (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Ji Fengyan had never really sparred with Liu Huo before, she was very clear on one point: She waspletely in the dark on his true potential. She was unable to ascertain just how good Liu Huo was¡ªhe might be even better than her. Ji Fengyan was also very curious how this fellow, who had been so weak and fragile at the beginning, could possess such vast abilities. Nevertheless, now it appeared... Zhan Fei and Situ Ba would be in for a good shock. Situ Ba doubted Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He shouted at Zhan Fei a few more times but he remained unresponsive. Liu Huo¡¯s cool, clear pupils swept across Situ Ba, as if mocking his stupidity. ¡°But you don¡¯t have time to worry about Zhan Fei now.¡± Ji Fengyan smirked and looked at Situ Ba with narrowed eyes. With a turn of her wrist, she thrust her sword before his face. Situ Ba ducked, but a gust of sword energy brushed across his helmet. A loud crack reverberated from the top of his helmet to his ear, nearly bursting his eardrums. A broken piece flew before Situ Ba¡¯s eyes. He broke out in cold sweat when he saw what it was! The imprable World-Termination-Armour... had been split apart by one wave of the energy from Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword! How could that be!! Situ Ba stared incredulously at the fragment of helmet lying by his feet. A thinyer had been shaved off by the energy generated by her sword. ¡°Did you think you would be safe hiding under that World-Termination-Armour?¡± A cold light shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. With that chilly look, Situ Ba felt as if he had been submerged in an icy pit. He shivered all over as a formless pressure pressed down upon his heart. This feeling was something Situ Ba had never experienced before in his life. He actually felt a rising sense of dread towards Ji Fengyan! The moment he felt that fear, Situ Ba¡¯s eyes suddenly turned abnormally sinister. How could he be afraid of this young teenage girl! ¡°Ji Fengyan, don¡¯t be too smug. The victor of this battle has yet to be determined!¡± Situ Ba clenched his jaws and kicked off, raising his sword and surging towards Ji Fengyan. He would not be defeated. Never! Ji Fengyan stared coldly at the raging Situ Ba, not a trace of fear in her eyes. She admitted that Situ Ba was very powerful, but... He must still die! Ji Fengyan and Situ Ba once again exchanged blows in an even more intense battle. The surrounding soldiers stared dumbfounded at the scene. The Green Nightmare Army had been full of confidence earlier, but had now gotten nervous. They never dreamed that the weak-looking Ji Fengyan could force Situ Ba into such a state. Their hearts had risen to their throats as they watched the two figures fighting in mid-air. Meanwhile, the originally worried ze Army were dumbstruck by everything. ¡°General Ji... is so mighty...¡± The ze Army soldiers gaped in shock as Situ Ba and Ji Fengyan went at each other par for par. In contrast, Linghe and the rest of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers were not at all astonished by the way things had unfolded. ¡°Our general is not your usual person.¡± Linghe smiled proudly. Situ Ba really had the tables turned on him this time. He thought he and Zhan Fei were strong enough to suppress Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo, but who knew... In a one-on-one fight... Linghe andpany had seen no one able to match up against their Mistress! Chapter 709 - Punishment (2)

Chapter 709: Punishment (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Situ Ba felt a rising panic as the fight wore on. Ji Fengyan¡¯s every strike was lethal and her attacks were bing increasingly fast-paced. He was finding it harder and harder to defend against her moves! As Situ Ba panicked, he unwittingly gave up an opening which Ji Fengyan instantly pounced upon! Taking that opportunity, she threw a flying kick at Situ Ba, flinging his body through the air! Before the eyes of the crowd, Situ Banded violently on the ground. The sound of that sickly thud made everyone¡¯s scalp go numb! Even protected by the World-Termination-Armour, that brutal m caused a tremendous and unbearable pain to Situ Ba. He felt as if every single bone in his body had been shattered by Ji Fengyan¡¯s kick. The Green Nightmare Army soldiers all gasped. They had never seen Situ Ba in such a wretched state. Before Situ Ba could struggle to his feet, Ji Fengyan was already standing before him. She pushed him back onto the ground with her foot and pressed the heavy sword against his neck! Situ Ba lookedpletely distressed. If not for his helmet, that miserable face would have been exposed for all to see. He never imagined that Ji Fengyan would actually defeat him. A mere 15-year-old girl who had not even activated her World-Termination-Armour... This was aplete joke! Ji Fengyan continued pressing down her foot on Situ Ba. She looked down at that pathetic figure with a sneer. ¡°Situ Ba, what do you have to say for yourself now that you have fallen beneath my feet?¡± Situ Ba stared spitefully at Ji Fengyan. He wanted to get up but that foot upon his chest waspletely restricting him. That de against his neck also felt as if it was sapping away his life force. ¡°I advise you to behave yourself. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hurt you just because you are wearing the World-Termination-Armour. If I can use the energy of my sword to shave off a piece of that armour, I can naturally crack it in two together with your head.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Situ Ba, even though that smile didn¡¯t exactly reach her eyes. Situ Ba broke out in a cold sweat. As much as he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he dared not even think about moving after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He knew Ji Fengyan was not joking. Even a high-level demon could not bite through the World-Termination-Armour. But the armour yielded as soft as a piece of tofu in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. Situ Ba felt fear for the first time in his life. He desperately wished to p himself, fervently regretting his arrogant decision to fight Ji Fengyan one-on-one. If he was leading the Green Nightmare Army, he could have sent Ji Fengyan and the other two armies to hell. But now... He had personally ceded the upper hand to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan gazed at Situ Ba¡¯s distressed expression without an ounce of pity. ¡°Ji Fengyan, do you really intend to kill me?¡± Situ Ba forced himself to calm down and put on aposed front. ¡°Oh? What else did you think I would do?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. Situ Ba took a deep breath. ¡°General Ji, I can apologize for your father¡¯s death and make amends. Whereas if you kill me today, you will also note to a good end.¡± Chapter 710 - Punishment (3)

Chapter 710: Punishment (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan raised her brows but remained silent. Thinking he had a chance, Situ Ba continued. ¡°I am the General of the Green Nightmare Army, which you know holds a high status within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. I can honestly tell you that my current position is not by my sole efforts, but I also owe it to the Emperor¡¯s favors. Do you think I am really so audacious, getting rid of the other Generals so easily? Ji Fengyan, you are too na?ve! Do you believe that if you kill me, His Majesty will immediately pass down a decree¡ªyou, your soldiers and your Ji family will all suffer then.¡± Everybody was thunderstruck by Situ Ba¡¯s statement. He had spoken vaguely, but his hints made everything as clear as day. His heartless murdering was not just of his own ord, but was discreetly backed by the Emperor... ¡°Situ Ba, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Dragging His Majesty¡¯s name into the mud for your own reprehensible actions, what are you trying to do!¡± A ze Army officermbasted Situ Ba¡¯s nefarious intentions. Ji Fengyan looked at Situ Ba with no expression. ¡°Do you think it will scare me just because you mentioned His Majesty?¡± Situ Ba quietly swallowed before rousing himself. ¡°General Ji, I believe you are a smart person. You should well know, all teams who coborated with the Green Nightmare Army had lost their Terminator Generals. Once or twice might be a coincidence, but this has happened dozens of times over the many years that I have led the Green Nightmare Army. His Majesty is no fool¡ªif not for his permission, would I have acted so boldly?¡± Situ Ba had really felt Ji Fengyan¡¯s desire to kill. As much as he didn¡¯t want to reveal all this, he had to spill it all out to preserve his own life. Situ Ba¡¯s words sounded outrageous. However, anyone with a brain could tell whether he spoke the truth after some serious consideration. Even before this, Linghe and the rest had always suspected why the Emperor did not seem to notice Situ Ba¡¯s destructive actions. They had thought it was because the Emperor was unaware of the real situation, but thinking of it now, it appeared that... ¡°It was His Majesty who wanted you to do it?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°My father, Yang Shun and me¡ªit was all His Majesty¡¯s intent?¡± Situ Ba hesitated a moment before replying, ¡°Not you. Killing you was Eldest Princess¡¯ idea.¡± In this way, he was discreetly acknowledging that His Majesty was involved in Ji Yun¡¯s and Yang Shun¡¯s deaths. Ji Fengyan was well aware that the Eldest Princess wanted her dead. The moment she saw Zhan Fei, Ji Fengyan knew the Eldest Princess would make use of this battle to do her harm. But... Ji Fengyan never imagined that it was the Emperor who had intended to kill off Yang Shun. How could this be? Ji Fengyan frowned. Yang Shun was humble and not at all arrogant despite his many achievements. To an Emperor, it would be a relief to have such a loyal General. But... the Emperor wanted to get rid of Yang Shun. Why? Suddenly... Yang Shun¡¯s demonic transformation floated across Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. She arrived at a startling conjecture. Why had Yang Shun turned into a demon? And after his demonic transformation, he had lost all sense of self. Meanwhile, the Emperor had intentionally wanted to kill off Yang Shun¡ªcould it be... Ji Fengyan¡¯s face suddenly became very grim. Chapter 711 - Revenge (1)

Chapter 711: Revenge (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Where did the World-Termination-Armoure from? That major question swirled around Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. Situ Ba secretly felt a sense of relief on seeing Ji Fengyan deep in thought. He hurriedly said, ¡°General Ji, in the end, I am also in a bind. I cannot defy His Majesty¡¯s orders. As for your father¡¯s and General Yang¡¯s deaths, I offer you my apologies now. I swear that I will cause no kind of trouble for you in the future. The Green Nightmare Army will be your sworn brothers from now on.¡± Afraid that Ji Fengyan would once again feel the urge to kill him, Situ Ba continued. ¡°General Ji, we are now in the demons¡¯ir. This generation of demons will soon have a new Demon King born. I will take down the Demon Kings of both generations with you. I guarantee that the credit for that victory will all go to you. If I return, I will report to His Majesty that the victory was all due to you.¡± Situ Ba spoke fast. Despite his calm manner, his tone belied his underlying panic. ¡°I never intended to harm you. It was all Zhan Fei¡¯s doing! He was carrying out the Eldest Princess¡¯s orders to kill you. I didn¡¯t do...¡± Before Situ Ba could finish his sentence, Ji Fengyan suddenly pressed the sword down harder on his neck. The chilliness of that sharp de spread throughout Situ Ba¡¯s body. A strong oppressive sensation immediately halted Situ Ba¡¯s tongue. ¡°General Situ.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes at the petrified Situ Ba. ¡°I may be young but don¡¯t think you can trick me as though I am a three-year-old kid? It is true the Eldest Princess had sent Zhan Fei to kill me, but... what about you? You killed my father¡ªare you not afraid I would someday seek revenge?¡± Ji Fengyan smirked. ¡°I fear that your desire to kill me is as strong as the Eldest Princess¡¯.¡± Situ Ba¡¯s heart jumped and his entire body froze. Ji Fengyan had seen through him. Even without Eldest Princess and Zhan Fei, Situ Ba would not have allowed Ji Fengyan to survive. ¡°General Situ, don¡¯t waste your breath spouting lies that even children would find hard to believe.¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin and cast a cold eye across the dumbstruck soldiers. To everyone present, Situ Ba¡¯s words were the curse of death. Never mind if it were false. But if it were true... Not one of them could hope to live if news of this spread. ¡°Linghe.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke up. Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice woke Linghe from his trance. He instinctively raised his head to see Ji Fengyan waving at him. Linghe immediately went over. ¡°General,¡± Linghe said. Ji Fengyan took out her evil-vanquishing sword from her Space Soul Jade and handed it over to Linghe. Linghe stared at the sword in a daze. He looked in astonishment at Ji Fengyan. ¡°General, you are...¡± ¡°I know, you have always wanted to seek vengeance for my father. Now... I am giving you this chance.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Linghe waspletely startled. Meanwhile, Situ Ba¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly sensed Ji Fengyan¡¯s powerful desire to kill him. ¡°General, I...¡± Linghe never thought that Ji Fengyan would actually offer him the chance to kill their nemesis. Ji Fengyan grinned at Linghe. She did not have many memories of Ji Yun. The hatred carried by her former self was totally iparable to that of Linghe¡¯s, who had been by Ji Yun¡¯s side for so many years. Chapter 712 - Revenge (2)

Chapter 712: Revenge (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ji Fengyan, have you gone insane!!¡± Situ Ba could no longer control the fear rising in his heart. He couldn¡¯t believe that even after knowing the truth behind everything, Ji Fengyan still had the intention to kill him! Ji Fengyanpletely ignored Situ Ba. She continued looking at the silent Linghe. In his panic, Situ Ba turned towards his Green Nightmare Army and shouted. ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Come and save me!¡± However... None of the Green Nightmare Army soldiers moved. Situ Ba gaped at the stock-still Green Nightmare Army soldiers. Disbelief was written all over his face. Those Green Nightmare Army men all lowered their heads in shame, unable to meet Situ Ba¡¯s eyes. As the number one army in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, only the Green Nightmare Army knew all about the cruelties within the military. Situ Ba had always acted in his own interests. Hepletely disregarded the lives of his men. To him, there were always people hoping to join the Green Nightmare Army and they were all just pawns that could advance his own position. How could such a selfish and immoral person hope to win the loyalty of his soldiers? The Green Nightmare Army had feared and respected Situ Ba in his prime. But now that they had subdued him, plus the fact that he had revealed the Emperor¡¯s secrets¡ªeveryone knew that if allowed to live, Situ Ba would not hesitate to kill all of them to hush up today¡¯s incident. The Green Nightmare Army was well aware of just how ruthless Situ Ba could be. If they allowed Situ Ba to survive, they... would all perish. Situ Ba never dreamed that those soldiers who had always fought by his side would leave him in the lurch. ¡°Situ Ba, how does it feel to be betrayed by your own men?¡± Ji Fengyan was not at all surprised by this turn of events. She had known that after revealing the Emperor¡¯s secrets to save his own life, no one would step forward to rescue him. Situ Ba¡¯s selfishness and viciousness had influenced the entire Green Nightmare Army. Who wouldn¡¯t want to live?¡± These people probably all desperately wished Situ Ba to die as soon as possible. Situ Ba¡¯s eyes widened. He had never expected things to turn out this way. ¡°Linghe, no need to wait any longer,¡± Ji Fengyan said in a nd voice. Situ Ba felt a chilliness permeate his entire body. He stared as Linghe took a deep breath and raised that long sword. Death¡¯s shadow shrouded Situ Ba¡¯s heart. ¡°Wait a moment, I...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Linghe had poured all histent hate and fury into that evil-vanquishing sword and viciously... Stabbed Situ Ba straight in the heart! Disbelief spread across Situ Ba¡¯s face when he felt that sword prated his heart. He never dreamed that he, so highly regarded in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, would die in the hands of amon soldier... Linghe held tightly onto the evil-vanquishing sword. He stared at the bloodstain spreading outwards from Situ Ba¡¯s wound. His eyes turned red as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°General... I... have sought vengeance... for you... did you see?¡± Ji Fengyan looked on as Linghe lowered his tear-filled eyes. She knew that the General he referred to was not her, but thete... General Ji. Chapter 713 - Revenge (3)

Chapter 713: Revenge (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Situ Ba drew hisst breath in the throes of despair and wrath. Linghe was shivering so badly that he couldn¡¯t stand straight anymore. Ji Fengyan immediately had some soldiers support him to the side while she kept her evil-vanquishing sword. She then used Yang Shun¡¯s heavy sword and cut off Situ Ba¡¯s head! The moment Situ Ba¡¯s head was chopped off, the World-Termination-Armour on his body disappeared and morphed into a seal which fell onto the ground. Ji Fengyan bent down and picked up Situ Ba¡¯s armour seal. Its surface was still stained with warm blood. She wiped the seal and kept it. She then looked at the leaderless Green Nightmare Army. Therge number of soldiers all felt their legs go weak under Jee Fengyan¡¯s nce. None of them dared to meet Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. They all lowered their heads in trepidation. Ji Fengyan smirked. Every action you take, the heavens are always watching. So what if Situ Ba had a huge and mighty army? None of the 150,000 soldiers under him were loyal to him. He was totally not in the same league as Yang Shun and Ji Yun. Even in death, their soldiers fervently wished to avenge them. This was the biggest difference between them. Ji Fengyan had no interest in exchanging words with the Green Nightmare Army. She picked up Situ Ba¡¯s head and walked over to the paralyzed Zhan Fei. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Fengyan looked in amusement at Liu Huo. This fellow said he wanted to join the fight, but she had yet to see him make a move. He looked like he was just a spectator. Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan with gentleness. ¡°I think you will prefer to deal with this yourself.¡± It would be easy for him to kill Zhan Fei, but... he knew Zhan Fei was still useful to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan chuckled. If not for the blood staining her hands, she would have pinched Liu Huo¡¯s serious face. Zhan Fei was drenched in cold sweat. As he was unable to move, he was totally unaware of what was happening behind him. The only thing he could do was try to listen in¡ªbut the more he heard, the more panic he felt. Just as Zhan Fei was inplete hysterics, a pale face suddenly appeared before him. Situ Ba¡¯s bloody head was dangling right in front of his eyes. It was so close that he could smell the distinct scent of fresh blood. He could also see that Situ Ba¡¯s lifeless pair of eyes remained frozen in the fear he felt as death approached. That gaze had Zhan Fei nearly peeing in his pants from fright. Zhan Fei¡¯s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. Apart from fear, those eyes also held a deep despair. Situ Ba was dead? Situ Ba had actually died!! ¡°Lord Zhan, won¡¯t you say farewell to your old friend?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused voice reverberated in Zhan Fei¡¯s ear. Zhan Fei struggled to turn his gaze and saw Ji Fengyan grinning at him. That smile scared the wits out of Zhan Fei. Liu Huo loosened his hand. Zhan Fei suddenly fell on his butt upon the ground. He looked like a stunned quail and even his World-Termination-Armour had dissipated. ¡°Ji... Ji... General Ji... have... have mercy... have mercy on me...¡± Zhan Fei stammered. His face had gone white in fright. Ji Fengyan grinned at the terrified Zhan Fei. ¡°Where has Lord Zhan¡¯s arrogance gone? Now, you know what it is like to be scared?¡± Chapter 714 - The Secrets of a Terminator (1)

Chapter 714: The Secrets of a Terminator (1)

Zhan Fei¡¯s body trembled as he spoke. ¡°I know... I know...¡± Zhan Fei had never regretted this much. If he had known that Ji Fengyan was this ruthless, even if the Eldest Princess had threatened him with a sword at his throat, he would still not dare to create any trouble for her. But now... It was all toote. ¡°Ji... General Ji, I know my mistake. I am sorry for everything that I have done previously. Don¡¯t believe Situ Ba¡¯s words. I... I did not give him any orders, everything was the Eldest Princess¡¯smands. I... I also had no choice but to give in to authority.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face was sheet white and his entire body shook like a frightened quail. He had even almost knelt down and kowtowed to seek mercy from Ji Fengyan. Situ Ba was already dead. If the Green Nightmare Army had not saved even Situ Ba, it was even more impossible for them to save him. Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at Zhan Fei, who broke out in cold sweat. She said nothing, but her expression had already made Zhan Fei feel anxious, as if he was worried that Ji Fengyan would slit his throat with one move. Now, be it the Eldest Princess or a terminator, it was all a joke to her. Zhan Fei had finally realised how frightening Ji Fengyan could be¡ªit was impossible for him to withstand her power. ¡°It is not impossible for me to let you off,¡± Ji Fengyan finally spoke. Upon hearing that, Zhan Fei immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But what is the point of leaving you alive? I don¡¯t keep any useless person by my side.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Zhan Fei with an ambiguous smile. Zhan Fei immediately responded, ¡°There is a point! Situ Ba is already dead. General Ji had also heard what he said previously. I can vouch for General Ji in front of Your Majesty and tell him that General Situ had unfortunately died in battle and his death had nothing to do with General Ji.¡± Ji Fengyan was not in a hurry to reply. The reason she had given Zhan Fei a slim hope was also because of Situ Ba¡¯s death. If everything that Situ Ba had said was true, then... after his death, the Emperor would definitely dig up the truth. Even if the soldiers from the three armies had not dared to reveal the truth, it was still possible for it to be leaked. Ji Fengyan did not want to be given a death sentence because of Situ Ba. ¡°Only this?¡± Ji Fengyan said at a moderate pace. Zhan Fei was in cold sweat and gulped as he continued, ¡°Also... the Eldest Princess... The Eldest Princess had intentionally rmended General Ji to the three armies to join the battle. She... She ordered Situ Ba and I to contact each other and find a chance to pull you down. I... I did not know that Your Majesty had ordered Situ Ba to get rid of Yang Shun but as for you, Your Majesty did not n on killing you.¡± To save himself, Zhan Fei revealed everything that he knew in one go. He was the personal bodyguard to the Eldest Princess and was the only terminator who did not have to join the army. Even among the royal family, he also had a certain level of status. Moreover, the Eldest Princess had always treated him as a close rtive, so the secrets that he knew were naturally more than Ji Fengyan and the rest. When Zhan Fei mentioned Yang Shun, Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression changed. Zhan Fei¡¯s words had indirectly corroborated Yang Shun¡¯s threat previously. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and she raised her hands to create a boundary so that Situ Ba, Liu Huo and her were inside, whereas the others were separated. ¡°What had happened? Why did Yang Shun want to kill Yang Shun? Why would he allow Situ Ba to kill another general?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice became colder. She needed to know all the reasons behind it. What other secrets did a terminator have? Chapter 715 - The Secrets of a Terminator (2)

Chapter 715: The Secrets of a Terminator (2)

Zhan Fei looked at Ji Fengyan in trepidation. By this time, he already did not dare to hide anything from her. ¡°I... I am also not too sure, but I have heard the Eldest Princess talking about it a little. There seems to be a side effect apanying a terminator¡¯s powers. When they use the World-Termination-Armour more frequently, these side effects will appear earlier.¡± Zhan Fei gulped and eyed Ji Fengyan cautiously. When he saw that she did not have any reaction, he continued speaking. ¡°Actually, if General Ji knew more about a terminator, you realise that the more valiant a terminator was on the battlefield, the shorter their lifespan. The reason for thises from the side effects from the World-Termination-Armour and His Majesty also knew about this, so... Once he realised that the side effects had reached a certain extent, he wouldmand the terminator to join the battle with the Green Nightmare Army, then... using Situ Ba¡¯s hands, get rid of the other party and also to retrieve the mark of the World-Termination-Armour.¡± Zhan Fei said all these to save himself but he was very clear that once he said these, there would be huge implications. ¡°Do you know what the side effects are?¡± Ji Fengyan asked calmly. Zhan Fei immediately shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about these. This is the first time I¡¯ve joined the army and I had very few interactions with the other terminators while serving the Eldest Princess, so... I do not really understand the situation.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. What Zhan Fei had said was most likely true¡ªhe really did not know the side effects of using the world-termination-armour. But... She might know. The image of Yang Shun transforming into a demon shed across her mind uncontrobly. Yang Shun was already 34-year-old that year. With an average lifespan of 35-year-old for a terminator, he was already close to his limit and after many years of battling, the side effects that Yang Shun had experienced should have exceeded the critical point. When Situ Ba had exploded the underground passageways, Yang Shun might have exceeded his critical point, causing him to... transform into a creature just like a demon. Strong and crazy, with no sense of control and consciousness. When Ji Fengyan fought with the transformed Yang Shun, his gaze did not differ from a demon¡ªthe killing intent in his eyes had even exceeded that of ordinary demons. The instant he had transformed, Yang Shun was no longer himself anymore. With the string of clues forming a huge web of information in Ji Fengyan¡¯s head, it revealed the unknown secrets of a terminator. Suddenly, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyesnded on Liu Huo, who was at the side, and her gaze filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Do you know something?¡± she asked softly. The day that Liu Huo had known that she was a terminator, he had already made her sworn to never use the World-Termination-Armour. Liu Huo¡¯s eyelids were drooping and hid the conflicted emotions he had in his eyes. After staying silent for some time, that slightly cold voice slowly spoke. ¡°The World-Termination-Armour and a terminator are not what everyone had known to be. They are the weapons that the monarchs have used to deal with the demon n.¡± Liu Huo slowly lifted his head to meet with Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°During their lifetime, they will enjoy all the glory and praises but after their deaths, they would be a joke. Ever since the start, they belonged to a race that should not have existed.¡± A race... Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes was slightly shocked! ¡°A terminator was never a human.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, showing his resistance to continue at that point in time. Chapter 716 - The Secrets of a Terminator (3)

Chapter 716: The Secrets of a Terminator (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo¡¯s words also astonished Zhan Fei who was at the side, but Ji Fengyan did not give him any more time and directly used her hands to knock him out. ¡°Liu Huo... how much do you know exactly?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo withplicated emotions. She had always known that Liu Huo knew a lot, but she had never asked him, but now... It was unlikely to continue. Liu Huo looked up at Ji Fengyan and from her gaze, he could tell that she was perplexed and had many doubts. That confusion of hers made his heart tighten. ¡°A lot, I know a lot. Previously I did not tell you because I was afraid that you cannot bear with them.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s fists were tightly clenched under his sleeves. If Ji Fengyan was not a terminator, he would also not have these considerations. Liu Huo took a deep breath in and his cheerless eyes looked straight at Ji Fengyan. ¡°If you want to know, I can tell you... everything.¡± Ji Fengyanughed bitterly. ¡°Then tell me. I don¡¯t want to always be kept in the dark. You said that a terminator is not human. I... should know what I am, right?¡± With this, everything seemed to be slightly troublesome... Ji Fengyan, who was bent on immortal cultivation, had suddenly realised that she was not a human... This... Practically could not be epted. Liu Huo hesitated for a while, before saying, ¡°A terminator is a race that was customised for the World-Termination-Armour.¡± In this world, terminators exist only because of the World-Termination-Armour. Initially, the World-Termination-Armour was created from the bones of the dead Demon King and leather. Even though the Demon King was dead, it still had strong powers within the armour. Before the World-Termination-Armour, the battle between humans and the demon n was even more fierce. Countless human soldiers had died on the battlefield but it had minimal effect on deterring the demon n. At that time, people had almost reached their limit as most of the kingdom¡¯snd was upied by the demon n. As such, all the kingdoms had no choice but to coborate to fight amon enemy. But the result was still undesirable. When humans werepletely disheartened, a group of people brought with them a huge batch of armours¡ªarmours that were mysterious yet strong. Those armours were gifted to the monarchs of different kingdoms. All the monarchs immediately made their warriors don the armour to battle, and the result was surprisingly better than expected. The demon n that could not be defeated became weak with the use of the world-termination-armour and humans finally found theirst hope. As if they had grabbed onto thest straw that could make them survive, they use the World-Termination-Armour many times to continue their battles. But... Good times did notst. Very soon, the side effects of the world-termination-armour appeared. The demon aura overtook any warrior who wore the World-Termination-Armour to battle within less than a year. No matter how strong they were, their bodies would weaken rapidly, eventually leading to their deaths. The monarchs were all shocked. They had just reaped the benefits of the World-Termination-Armour, but they still could not deal with such a huge loss of human lives. The bodies of an ordinary soldier could not even use the World-Termination-Armour to survive a battle and only the strong generals could hold on for a year. With such a huge drain of human soldiers, it was not bearable for all kingdoms. As such, all the kingdoms were trapped in a dilemma. They could not forsake the use of the World-Termination-Armour, but they did not have more elite soldiers to use. Chapter 717 - The Secrets of a Terminator (4)

Chapter 717: The Secrets of a Terminator (4)

All the World-Termination-Armour were created from the bones of the Demon King. Even though it could bring them huge power, but the damage to the human body from the remains of the Demon King could not be prevented. Just when all the kingdoms were at their wits¡¯ end, the people who had sent the world-termination-armour appeared once again. This time, they gave all the kingdoms a solution. The only ones who could withstand the damage of the demon aura were the demons themselves. But it was impossible for the demons to fight for the humans. So... There were the current terminators. A group of mutants who were produced from humans and demons. The people who sent the World-Termination-Armour specially picked a group of people from the noble families in all the kingdoms. Making use of their bloodline, they gave birth to a new race with the high-level demons that were captured¡ªthe terminators. A terminator had the blood of a demon, so they had significantly higher resistance against the demon aura. With the human blood in them, they could think rationally like humans. To ensure that every terminator could grow until they were old enough to go to battle, and to prevent the demonic blood in them from awakening, when the terminators were born, they were given a bracelet that would control and prevent their demonic powers from awakening. They themselves did not know what they were and only knew that they were the descendants of the terminators. In the future, they would possess the powerful world-termination-armour and carrying with them the kingdom¡¯s glory, they would join the battle and defend the kingdom. And the instant they put on the world-termination-armour, the countdown to their deaths would then begin. Each time they used the World-Termination-Armour, the demon aura in the armour would catalyse the awakening of their demonic powers. With increasing usage, the demonic powers that were suppressed for over 10 years would gradually reach the level of release. Why was it that terminators could only live up to 35-year-old? Not because the battle was too fierce. But because... When they wore the World-Termination-Armour and joined the battle, their demonic powers would reach a critical point at 35-year-old. The instant their demonic powers were awakened, they would instantly lose their consciousness as humans and be a monster that only knew to kill. This was all known to the monarchs of the kingdoms and even some family heads of the noble families, so... when their demonic powers were awakened, it was also the time of death for a terminator. No matter how many contributions they had made for the kingdom, eventually they would be killed by the kingdom that they had protected with all their lives. The world-termination-armour on them would be reused and passed on to their next generation, whereas their remains would be secretly sent back to the capital city of the kingdoms and to the Ming Workshop. They would be dealt with specially and be ingredients that would nourish and repair the world-termination-armour... Every family head of the noble families understood everything about the terminator. They shared the same bloodline as the terminators, but... From another point of view, a terminator was only a tool to maintain the family n¡¯s glory. They would respect the terminator and give them the highest honour when they were alive, but deep down in their minds... Anyone who knew what a terminator was would detest and fear such a monster. What Liu Huo had said had revealed the bloody truth¡ªa secret that was hidden for over 1000 years, one that was cruel and bloody. Chapter 718 - The Secrets of a Terminator (5)

Chapter 718: The Secrets of a Terminator (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan personally felt that her tolerance level was considerably high but these words made her really rooted to the ground. She instinctively reached towards her chest and under her palms, she could feel the rhythm of her heartbeat. The body that she was in... actually... was not a human! She was a hybrid of a human and demon?! Ji He nearly puked blood in exasperation. She was bent on immortal cultivation, but she had be a creature that was half human half demon. She... needed some time to digest what she had heard. ¡°So you did not let me use the World-Termination-Armour because you were afraid that I would be like other terminators?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo. Liu Huo nodded. ¡°Once the World-Termination-Armour was activated, even if it was once, the awakening would also be set off and it would be a matter of time, but thetest would be up till 35-year-old.¡± There would eventually be the day that one would reveal himself even after forcibly suppressing the demonic powers. And that day would also be the start of a terminator falling from the clouds to hell. ¡°The monarchs of the kingdoms would not let such information leak out. They need the terminators to continue fighting the demon n, so they would build up their reputation among themoners and give them special rights and benefits,¡± Liu Huo said inly. But Ji Fengyan felt that it was unheard of. What could this be called? With fear, they worship, yet also kill the terminators. ¡°The life of a terminator is really a tragedy.¡± Ji Fengyan finally understood. Even though a terminator was glorious now, eventually, they or their descendants were only the sacrificialmbs to a kingdom¡¯s powers. ¡°Ji family¡¯stest batch of terminator began from her grandfather¡¯s generation. Usually, a terminator who had been born from a human and a demon would onlyst three generations in the bloodline, otherwise the blood of the demon would be extremely diluted and unable to withstand the power of the world-termination-armour. After three generations, the third generation¡¯s terminator would be forced to procreate with a demon and everything would begin again. Your father was the first generation, and you are the second generation...¡± Liu Huo looked straight at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan almost vomited. ording to the rules, if she had a child, her child would be forcibly sent to... with the demons... ¡°It¡¯s really too disgusting!¡± Ji Fengyan scratched her head in frustration. By now, all the doubts that she had were finally cleared. She finally understood why there were no human souls in the grave of the terminators. It was all because when the terminators died, their bodies were already used as ingredients and sent to the Ming Workshop. In recement of them, they buried animal corpses underground. At the thought that when Liu Kai and the rest went to the Ming Workshop, they did not know that the thing used to repair their armour were their fathers¡¯ remains... Ji Fengyan felt her hair stand. It was unimaginable how vicious someone had to be toe up with such a malicious solution. Seeing the gloomy face on Ji Fengyan, Liu Huo sighed softly. ¡°I did not want to let you know this early.¡± If he could, he¡¯d rather Ji Fengyan to be kept in the dark forever. But he was very certain that with Ji Fengyan¡¯s sensitivity, he could not conceal some truth for much longer. ¡°You should have told me earlier.¡± Ji Fengyanughed bitterly. The truth was really unexpected, but... at least she would not be this passive like now. Now, she only felt ridiculous that Zhan Fei and the rest had tried so hard to earn the praises of the Emperor, but unknowingly... They were only monsters that were despised. Chapter 719 - The Secrets of a Terminator (6)

Chapter 719: The Secrets of a Terminator (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo lowered his eyes and did not know how to continue. Ji Fengyan could tell Liu Huo¡¯s low spirits. She could not help but took a step forward to hug him. ¡°Thank you. I know that you wanted to protect me.¡± It was up to Liu Huo to decide whether to tell her these, and everything was because of her. He had already warned her early and had the best intentions for her. Liu Huo was slightly stunned, but soon, his gaze became gentle. Luckily, she endured the truth. Ji Fengyan had endured it. Instead of saying that she had endured and epted it, it was more of because she had no choice. This body originally had never been hers. She should have died under the lightning from the heavenly tribtion, but she had survived and gained herself a body. What other choice did she have? It was just that the history of her body was really a headache to her. The inner core that Ji Fengyan was cultivating was a part of her soul so it had no link to this body. But... If this body was a hybrid of a human and demon, then... it would not be that easy for her immortal ascension. At least a part of her demon blood in her body would not recover with her inner core and follow her to her immortal ascension. ¡°I should have known that God would not be that kind.¡± Ji Fengyan clenched her teeth. Liu Huo did not understand why Ji Fengyan had said that and she did not exin further and only patted Liu Huo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Now that I know everything, I intend to let Zhan Fei stay alive.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin. Truthfully, she did not like the feeling of being under someone¡¯s control and being used. The reason she had inherited the identity of a terminator and joined the battle was because she wanted to receive reward and absorb more spiritual energy to recover her inner core and ascend to the immortal world. But now... Knowing that she was someone who was being watched, and could be used anytime, and a monster that could be dragged out to be juiced for blood, her n had to change. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was no longer a ce she could rely on. However, there were still things she had to settle. After she had escaped, then she could leave this ce that was just making use of people. ¡°Forget it, I shall capture the ins of Corpses first. Before Situ Ba died, he mentioned that there were one new and old Demon King here...¡± Ji Fengyan looked up at the huge pce in front of them. Liu Huo said, ¡°This is a good chance.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Liu Huo said, ¡°There is only one Demon King among a group of demons. Do you know why there will be a new Demon King born when the previous Demon King was still around?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly and said, ¡°To hand over the throne?¡± Liu Huo shook his head. ¡°To nourish his demonic powers.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Liu Huo continued, ¡°The birth of a new Demon King was not to inherit anything. It was only a life that was born before an old Demon King lost his demonic powers. A Demon King had extremely high powers even if they were just born and so long as the old Demon King consume the newborn Demon King, he can absorb that power and nourish his depleted demonic powers.¡± Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± She felt that this world was too exciting! Not only had humans used the hybrid of humans and demons to battle, the old Demon King had even eaten his own son to nourish himself! She felt that she needed some time to reconstruct her understanding of this world. ¡°If you want to reim the ins of Corpses, it¡¯s best that you do it before the old Demon King eats the new Demon King,¡± Liu Huo reminded her. [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: I thought that I could escape from my Master and Grandmaster¡¯s destiny. Mou Bei: You are too naive. Little crazy brat: Suddenly, I¡¯m no longer a human? Mou Bei: Yes. Little crazy brat: ... Chapter 720 - Demon King (1)

Chapter 720: Demon King (1)

¡°After swallowing the newly born little Demon King, the old Demon King will immediately reach its peak. You only have one chance.¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan as he spoke. Ji Fengyan stared at him. ¡°Liu Huo, you seem to know a lot? Who exactly are you? Are you really of the blood n?¡± The question startled Liu Huo. He lowered his eyes and avoided Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Now is not the right time yet. I will tell you everything about myself in the future.¡± Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not force you to talk about something you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Huo heaved a sigh of relief. After finishing her words, Ji Fengyan dispelled the boundary and had Linghe tie Zhan Fei up. Following that, Ji Fengyan reorganized the troops. She did not dare to and refused to use men from the Green Nightmare Army. She was not interested in being involved with soldiers who could not be loyal even to their own general. After reorganizing the Wolf Smoke Regiment and the ze Army, the troops stood sternly before the huge pce. Ji Fengyan looked at the tightly locked gate. Taking a deep breath, she kicked it open! A strong demon aura surged out of the open gates. That intense smell was extremely suffocating. The scene presented before everyone after the gates were opened had them all stunned. Within the darkness of the pce, thick strands of demon vines were snaked all over the floors, walls and pirs. At the end of these demon vines were countless decaying demon corpses all sucked dry by those vines. Lying haphazardly all over the floor, the vines had prated their mouths¡ªtheir expressions ferocious and demonic even in death. Between the demon corpses, slender strands of demon vines coiled upon the ground, curving toward the throne facing the main door. The demon vines, which had entwined to form a huge ball resting on the seatpletely enveloped the throne. The vines on the surface of the ball were throbbing slightly. ¡°What... what the hell is this?¡± Linghe gaped at the scene before him. The soldiers behind him had also been scared witless. A strong demon aura permeated the surroundings. It shrouded everyone who stepped into the pce. The mass of dried-up corpses and that evil stench made one think of hell. ¡°That is the new Demon King.¡± Liu Huo told Ji Fengyan in a low voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the old Demon King is also here?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo. He nodded as he looked in wonder across the pce. ¡°Be careful. It must be hiding somewhere in this pce. You had fought it outside and it might already be on high alert.¡± Ji Fengyan understood and ordered her men to stay. Just as everyone was totally creeped out by this weird pce, a huge ck shadow swept over the top of their heads. Ji Fengyan was on high vignce as she instantly turned towards that shadow. A two meter high demon hadnded on the throne. It was a humanoid-shaped demon with four long, slender limbs. A mantle made from gray-colored scales trailed behind it. Ovepping scales could also be vaguely seen all over its pitch-ck body. ¡°Unweed guests, why have youe here?¡± A low, raspy voice sounded from the demon¡¯s mouth. Its question echoed within the darkness within the vast pce. Chapter 721 - Demon King (2)

Chapter 721: Demon King (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked in astonishment at that huge demon. Although it was slightly stooped, it radiated the aura of a demon god. ck vertical pupils were set against yellow eyes, making it look particrly strange. Despite its peculiar features, it wasparatively better looking than your usual demon. So this was the Demon King? The Demon King seemed not at all surprised at the appearance of this bunch of human soldiers. It raised its long, sharp ws and tenderly stroked the mass of throbbing vines on the throne. As it nced around, its gaze fell upon Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo. Astonishment shed across its eyes when it saw Liu Huo. ¡°Honorable Lord, I never expected you toe here? Why have you brought these humans?¡± The Demon King lowered its head in Liu Huo¡¯s direction and held a paw against its chest in a respectful greeting. The soldiers were all stunned by the Demon King¡¯s action. They watched as the Demon King bowed at the two persons standing in front of them. But its statement... Honorable Lord¡ªno one knew whether it was referring to Ji Fengyan or Liu Huo. Ji Fengyan was very clear the demon was definitely not addressing her. Liu Huo didn¡¯t respond but just gazed coldly at the Demon King. The Demon King didn¡¯t mind hisck of response. It straightened its body and curved its lips up in an elegant smile. If not for the fact that the Demon King was a still a demon, its demeanor made one think of the human Emperor. ¡°My child is about to be born. Please leave if you have no business here,¡± The Demon King said ndly. As he spoke, the countless demon vines within the pce suddenly started quivering. Slender strands of vines twisted towards the entrance of the pce. The soldiers had a terrible shock. Although it had yet to make a move, the Demon King¡¯s thick demon aura already had them trembling in fright. It was a fear that was drawn from the deep recesses of one¡¯s soul. Ji Fengyan suddenly swept her evil-vanquishing sword across the ground before her. A pale golden light radiated from the tip of her de and those vines instinctively shrank back in fear the moment they sensed that light. The Demon King¡¯s expression shifted. It turned towards Ji Fengyan with an inquisitive and uncertain gaze. ¡°A Terminator holds such an amazing power? This is really... interesting.¡± The Demon King gave a faint smile and raised its head to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Poor Terminator, do you know what punishment awaits those who intrude on the birth of my child?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and stared right back at the Demon King with neither humility nor arrogance. ¡°Punishment? My apologies, I came today not to intrude on the birth of your child, but... to chop off your head.¡± The Demon King gave a start beforeughing in a deep voice. ¡°Chop off my head? It¡¯s been a long time since I have met such a brassy Terminator...¡± It inclined its head slightly and curved one long, sharp w at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Pitiful little fellow. Let me tell you what true power is like.¡± Chapter 722 - Demon King (3)

Chapter 722: Demon King (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the Demon King spoke, the entire pce started shaking. A dark mist rose from the ground, covering those demon corpses. Their dried-up bodies rapidly filled out and those originally lifeless forms suddenly crawled up from the floor. However, their eyes werepletely ck with not the slightest hint of light. As those demons dragged themselves off the ground and stood upright, the demon vines inserted in their mouths also came loose. They surged toward the entrance of the pce. ¡°These demons are not dead?¡± Linghe stared in shock at the resurrected demons. Liu Huo shook his head. ¡°They are already dead. The Demon King is using his power to transform them into his puppets.¡± ¡°This is the Demon King whose powers are nearly depleted?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile faltered as she eyed the growing horde of demons. Liu Huo nodded. Ji Fengyan had a slight headache. No wonder Liu Huo said she had only one chance. The Demon King was still so powerful despite being on the final dregs of its energy. If allowed to replenish its powers back to peak condition after swallowing the new Demon King... Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen. She would not be able to handle that¡ªat least in her present state. Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with as soon as possible.¡± At that, Ji Fengyan raised her evil-vanquishing sword and dashed towards those puppet demons. The soldiers all snapped out of their reverie. Dispelling the fear in their hearts, they surged forward with their weapons! The resurrected demons still held the level ofbat power they had when alive. To be chosen by the Demon King to enter the pce¡ªeven the lowest-level demons possessed exceptionally strong fighting capabilities. Despite having lost their own will, they remained extremely ferocious. Fortunately, the ze Army was highly experienced in dealing with demons. They made use of their vast numbers to surround and attack the demons. Sharp des shed across the demon bodies, cutting off their limbs. However, those demons had no awareness of fear or death¡ªeven after being chopped in two, they continued surging at the soldiers with their battered bodies. ¡°What monsters are these?¡± Even the highly experienced ze Army were at a loss at how to deal with these indestructible demons. These demons had no concerns or inhibitions. Under the control of the Demon n, their bodies had turned into weapons. Unable to feel pain or fear, they were like a giant killing machine unleashing a massive bloodshed among the troops! The only effective attack against them was Ji Fengyan¡¯s evil-vanquishing sword! Any demon wounded by the evil-vanquishing sword would have its demon aura sucked into the sword. Without the support of the aura, they turned back into lifeless corpses and copsed on the ground again. But... There were just too many demons in that pce. As mighty as Ji Fengyan was, she could not eliminate all those demons within a short span of time. ¡°Time is running out. The new Demon King is about to be born.¡± Liu Huo could feel a disturbance in the demon aura within the pce. A fresh aura was radiating from the throne. The moment the new Demon King was born, the old Demon King would swallow it and everyone here would perish. Chapter 723 - The Battle of the Puppets (1)

Chapter 723: The Battle of the Puppets (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Didn¡¯t he call you an adult? Why don¡¯t you go have a talk with him?¡± Ji Fengyan slit the throat of a demon with her sword and smiled at Liu Huo, who had a serious face. Liu Huo nced at Ji Fengyan. ¡°If he really took me seriously, then there wouldn¡¯t be this battle.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged her shoulders. She did not take it seriously, but... She scanned across the demons in the hall and looked towards the Demon King. ¡°This Demon King can summon unlimited demons as his puppet. If we continue this battle, we will lose our men.¡± The demons were all already dead, but the soldiers from the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment were all alive. Even if they had to sacrifice one soldier for two demons, it was still a huge loss for them. ¡°Since he likes to use puppet this much, then I shall meet him.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. She immediately killed off all the surrounding demons, then she took a step back and shouted, ¡°Everyone evacuate!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯smand made all the soldiers stunned but they could only follow the military orders and distance themselves from the demons, while making their way to the entrance of the pce. And the puppet demons in the pce did not continue to advance. The Demon King wascent and watched in satisfaction at everything. His gaze overlooked everyone and focused on Ji Fengyan. ¡°Such ignorant brat, now do you know to be afraid?¡± Ji Fengyan scoffed, ¡°Afraid? Unfortunately, I never knew the meaning of this word.¡± Right after her sentence ended, she whipped out a cloth bag from her Space Soul Jade. Standing behind Ji Fengyan, Linghe¡¯s eyes immediately lit up after seeing that cloth bag. Ji Fengyan had asked him to bring the bag from the rations store before the army set off. The soldiers from the ze Army and Wolf Smoke Regiment did not understand why Ji Fengyan had suddenly taken out a cloth bag. Under their doubtful eyes, Ji Fengyan opened the bag. Crash... The yellow beans in the bag all fell to the ground one after another under Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet. Everyone was stunned. This... Why did General Ji pour out so many yellow beans? The Demon King¡¯s lips curled into a cold grin upon seeing those yellow beans, but before he could say something, Ji Fengyan suddenly used her sword tip to make a cut across her palm. Arge patch of blood flowed out of her wound to the ground and onto the yellow beans. ¡°Using my soldiers against your puppets will cause a huge loss to me. Since you like to use puppets, then I shall have some fun with you.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. After she told herst word, the beans that were under her feet had instantly sprouted. A thin and tall seedling gradually rose from the beans and formed a strange-looking humanoid vine in front of everyone. The eerie situation stunned all the soldiers behind Ji Fengyan. Even the almighty Demon King was also shocked. ¡°What is this?¡± The Demon King stared at the humanoid vines that were trying to stand up unsteadily. He actually could not sense any life in these things. ¡°Spilling the beans to form my army.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled gently. She lifted her hands, then said slowly to those humanoid vines, ¡°go and ¡®have some fun¡¯ with them.¡± With themand from Ji Fengyan, all the humanoid vines charged towards the pce and started to battle with the demon puppets. The puppets under the Demon King¡¯s control were not scared of death, and did not know pain, so using her own soldiers to kill these puppets was a loss that Ji Fengyan was unwilling to continue. Chapter 724 - The Battle of the Puppets (2)

Chapter 724: The Battle of the Puppets (2)

The demon puppets were not afraid of dying, neither were Ji Fengyan¡¯s humanoid vines. She wanted to see whose puppets were stronger! The Demon King had never seen such a strange creature and did not understand what was going on. Within a blink of an eye, he already saw the demons he summoned being wrapped around by those seemingly weak and soft humanoid vines. The humanoid vines did not have high destructive power, and the only damage inflicted came from the vines on their bodies, but to the puppets that had lost their consciousness, the binding of the humanoid vines had caused them to be unable to break free at all! A bloody fight was avoided because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s wit. The soldiers, who had originally made up their minds to fight to their deaths, werepletely bbergasted. They looked dumbfounded at Ji Fengyan as she ordered the humanoid vines to fight with the demon puppets. There was no blood spill and death from this battle, but it was an abnormally fierce one. The humanoid vines used their vines to trap all the demon puppets and tightened them continuously, causing the demons to be squeezed into bits of flesh. The demon puppets also did not give up and continued to bite, but they could not outnumber the humanoid vines. ¡°Ji... General Ji... What... What are these?¡± one soldier from the ze Army gulped. He had been by Yang Shun¡¯s side for many years and knew how powerful a terminator could be. However... they really did not know that a terminator had such a move? They could create an army with just a bunch of beans? What a mighty power! ¡°This is a battle between the puppets. You guys hurry and adapt to it,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Yang Shun was already dead. She could not let more of his soldiers die in front of her. She was even more unwilling to let any soldier from the Wolf Smoke Regiment to be injured, so she joined the battle herself. Even though a Demon King is strong, there was only one of him. Ji Fengyan was bent on limiting the number of deaths and injuries to a minimum. In the huge pce, the chaotic and strange battle continued, making all the soldiers at a loss for words. When they looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back view, they all only had reverence for her. The Demon King¡¯s expression turned unpleasant slowly as he watched the demons he summoned being squeezed into bits and be a pile of useless flesh. No matter how strong his demonic powers were, it was impossible for him to keep on summoning a bunch of useless flesh to continue the battle. His demonic eyes suddenly stared at Ji Fengyan. By now, the Demon King no longer seemed to be at ease, instead rage was building up in him. ¡°Enough!¡± a low roar came from the Demon King¡¯s mouth. A thick demon aura covered the entire pce along with his roar. That strong demonic powers made all the humanoid vines and demon puppets turn to ashes instantly. In the huge pce, the fierce battle stopped and peace returned for a moment. Ji Fengyan created a shield in time using her evil-crushing sword to block the Demon King¡¯s attack and protected the soldiers behind her. The shield shook under the rage of the Demon King and Ji Fengyan tightened the grip around her evil-crushing sword to sustain it. Such strong demon aura. No wonder he was the Demon King. Ji Fengyan felt relieved that the Demon King was already drained. If his battling powers was at its peak, it was likely that... she could not stop it at all. There was only one chance. ¡°You wretched terminator, you have seeded in infuriating me.¡± The Demon King looked at Ji Fengyan in a sinister manner. Suddenly, a ck demon aura gathered around the Demon King and with the demon aura thickening, the demonic vines around the pce gave out even more demon aura. The demonic aura soon gathered all around the Demon King¡¯s body. Chapter 725 - The Battle of the Puppets (3)

Chapter 725: The Battle of the Puppets (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He is gathering the demon aura, don¡¯t let him do it! Now is your only chance,¡± suddenly, Liu Huo said. The Demon King was using his ultimate move to gather demon aura. Before absorbing them, his defense was the weakest. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly and looked at Liu Huo. The two of them instantly charged towards the Demon King who was still gathering the demon aura. The Demon King squinted at Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo, who were charging at him. When he contacted Liu Huo, his eyes could not help but sh with fear. However... The fear subsided very quickly and was reced by madness. The demon aura gathered around the demon aura instantly entered his body, causing his body to expand by two times within a blink of an eye! ¡°You wretched people, I will send you to hell!¡± The size of the Demon King¡¯s body ballooned and his face became unusually hideous. Suddenly, he spread out his huge and sharp ws and swung them at Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo. Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo were moving at such high speed that the Demon King did not touch them at all. With each person at one side, they dodged the Demon King¡¯s ws and went straight for his body! Ji Fengyan quickly wiped the blood that was not yet dried from her palm onto the evil-crushing sword. When the evil-crushing sword took in her blood, the entire sword gave out a golden ray. Then, Ji Fengyan immediately pushed it towards the Demon King¡¯s chest. In his panic, the Demon King immediately used his hands to block it. Even though he had blocked the deadly move from Ji Fengyan, the back of his hands had a huge wound. ¡°You wretched terminator, did you think you could defeat me with this?¡± The Demon King looked at Ji Fengyan viciously, but suddenly he realised that there was a huge amount of demon aura leaking out from his wound. The Demon King¡¯s expression became very unpleasant. All the demon aura that he had umted in his body had actually spilled out because of such a shallow cut. Seeing that her attack had an effect, Ji Fengyan continued. She was not hoping to kill him with one move, but had created more wounds around the Demon King¡¯s body with the help of Liu Huo. Those seemingly thin cuts had actually brought huge damage to the Demon King. His lifespan was supposed tost until that day and he could only revive after consuming the newborn Demon King. He had already used all his powers to forcibly gather all the demon aura from the demonic vines, yet... It was hisst struggle, but he was defeated by all of Ji Fengyan¡¯s attacks. With his body covered with numerous wounds, and demon aura leaking out from his body, the Demon King¡¯s body shrunk at an observable rate. His eyes showed panic for the first time ¡ª he did not want to die yet... He did not want to die like this! Seeing the Demon King slowly copsing, Liu Huo immediately reached out his hand and pulled Ji Fengyan back. ¡°His demon aura is already destroyed so the demon aura no longer belongs to him. By forcibly using it, once it is destroyed, he will experience counter damage.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Liu Huo seemed to know the Demon n inside out. And it was really just like how Liu Huo had predicted. The Demon King could not keep the demon aura in his body. Those demonic souls that had been used as offering to him also leaked out at this moment. The demon aura that was filled with grudge for him caused his already weakened body to experience all the counter damage... The Demon King¡¯s body shrunk rapidly and his hideous gaze continued to stare at the huge ck ball on the throne. Almost... He was almost there... Chapter 726 - Xiao Tuanzi (1)

Chapter 726: Xiao Tuanzi (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Demon King took its final breath and passed on without a sound. Its huge body copsed. The demon aura surrounding it also dissipated. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Just like that... the Demon King is dead?¡± A ze Army soldier swallowed as he stared in disbelief at the Demon King¡¯s body copsed beside the throne. His question reflected the thoughts of several others. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the Demon King was an all-powerful and mighty foe, bringing despair to all. But before them now... The defeat of this Demon King was not as difficult as they had imagined. Ji Fengyan nced over the soldiers who still held a lingering fear in their hearts. Looking at their befuddled expressions, she cleared her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. This Demon King was already nearing the end of its powers, even if we had not barged in today, it would have died if it didn¡¯t swallow the new Demon King.¡± They were only taking advantage of that window of opportunity. Understanding dawned on the soldiers and they nodded. ¡°No wonder. That Demon King had such an intense demon aura but itsbat power... was not that great.¡± ¡°I agree. It didn¡¯t even feel as strong as a high-level demon.¡± The soldiers started chattering and someone asked Ji Fengyan curiously. ¡°General Ji, just how powerful is a Demon King at its peak?¡± Ji Fengyan also didn¡¯t know. She just looked towards Liu Huo. Liu Huo gave a helpless chuckle before saying ndly, ¡°If the power of a Demon King right before its death is only that of a mid to high-level demon, then... a Demon King at its peak surpasses the capabilities of a hundred high-level demons.¡± Everyone gasped at Liu Huo¡¯s answer. ¡°That¡¯s why we were just lucky. Thebat powers of this Demon King were only a tiny fraction of its full potential.¡± Ji Fengyanughed. The soldiers nodded and thanked their lucky stars. But just as everybody was doubting the abilities of the Demon King, a crisp sound resonated across the pce. Web-like cracks had appeared on the surface of that ck ball sitting upon the throne. A thick demon aura emanated from within. Having finally rxed, the crowd once again went on the alert. Oh no! They had forgotten about it. Apart from the dying Demon King, there was still the unborn new Demon King! Everyone¡¯s hearts had nearly jumped out of their mouths at that instant. Ji Fengyan immediately stepped forward, clutching her evil-vanquishing sword tightly in her hands. She was ready to engage the new Demon King the second it appeared. With another loud cracking sound, the huge ck ballpletely split open to reveal a mass of tender, green vines. The vines slowly unwound and it revealed a small figure nestling right at the center. It looked like a soft, white ball. Four small hooves curled inward to its abdomen area. A pair of light green horns grew from the top of its head, while a little tail the length of an index finger protruded from its backside. A tiny, pale green ball was affixed at the tip of that tail. 3Just as Ji Fengyan was preparing to sh down at it with her sword, that slumbering little ball suddenly moved. Its rotund body stretched out to reveal arge pair of liquid, ck eyes which stared straight at Ji Fengyan. Chapter 727 - Xiao Tuanzi (2)

Chapter 727: Xiao Tuanzi (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment the little ball met Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze, it narrowed its eyes and raised its two front hooves. It waved at her and spoke in a soft, frail voice. ¡°Mo... mother...¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s expressions cracked. The surrounding soldiers were also stunned. ¡°Mother... mother... hug... hug...¡± That soft little ball puffed out its round cheeks as it wheedled. It continued to wave at Ji Fengyan with its hooves. Ji Fengyan gasped as the evil-vanquishing sword started shaking in her hands. She turned towards Liu Huo in bewilderment. ¡°It... I... this...¡± Surprise also took Liu Huo. Looking as the little ball stared unwaveringly at Ji Fengyan while waving its hooves, he suddenly understood. ¡°Um... I forgot to tell you. The new Demon King holds a nestling mentality at its birth. It will not attack the first demon it sees...¡± ¡ªBut will treat it as its own parent. This was also one reason the demons could consume each other. But... Liu Huo couldn¡¯t help feeling amused at the speechless Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan lookedpletely distressed and the corners of her mouth twitched as she surveyed that tender little ball. ¡°Hug...¡± Getting no response even after all its efforts, tears welled up in the eyes of the little ball as its tail drooped down. It looked so pitiful. Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart tightened. Looking at that despondent little ball, she had to remind herself over and over again... This was a demon. And a Demon King at that. You must remain calm. Don¡¯t be fooled by its current appearance! ¡°That... this thing, if we bring it back...¡± Ji Fengyan asked tentatively. Liu Huo replied, ¡°It will be the same as other Demon Kings.¡± Ji Fengyan shuddered. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about the truth behind the World-Termination-Armour which Liu Huo had just revealed to her. Weapons created using the bones and flesh of the Demon King. ¡°But it is so tiny.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart was in a turmoil as she nced at the tearful little ball. This tiny fellow hadmitted no evil deeds yet. The only reason for its birth was just so its ¡°father¡± could devour it for nourishment... Come to think of it, it was rather pitiful. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t regard herself as an especially good person, but she was still well aware of the difference between right and wrong. ¡°The size of a Demon King doesn¡¯t matter. Moreover...¡± Liu Huo hesitated, before deliberately lowering his voice. ¡°A newborn Demon King holds immense potential. The World-Termination-Armour made from it would hold even greater enhancement effects.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. She was extremely averse to anything to do with Terminators. Particrly after understanding the origins of Terminators and the World-Termination-Armour, she totally detested it all. A demon maymit evil deeds, but this new Demon King had just been born and had yet to do a single bad thing. It had never harmed another human being. Ji Fengyan stared at the doleful little Demon King as tears streamed down its face. She thought of how this little ball would be skinned and dismembered the moment itnded in the hands of the Emperor, so as to make the World-Termination-Armour... fury rose in her heart. The little ball was quietly wiping its own tears when it was suddenly enveloped in a warm hug. Chapter 728 - Xiao Tuanzi (3)

Chapter 728: Xiao Tuanzi (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little ball looked up. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, holding a conflicted expression, filled its line of sight. Ignorantly, it thought its own mother had finally embraced it and happily wagged its tiny tail. It snuggled in Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms and called out in a frail voice. ¡°Mother... mother...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart instantly softened. She took a deep breath and gazed at Liu Huo. It stunned him to see the resolution in her eyes, but then smiled helplessly. Ji Fengyan turned around and looked at the dazed soldiers. ¡°Today, we only saw one Demon King.¡± The congregation of soldiers were dumbstruck. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°This little fellow will follow me from now on.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s announcement was already very clear. She had no intention of reporting the existence of this little Demon King to the Emperor. At that instant, the soldiers fell into a perturbed fluster. They had fought demons for so many years and never imagined that a General would actually want to adopt a demon? Moreover... It was a Demon King. It was a difficult thing for the crowd to ept at that moment. Even Linghe looked doubtful and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°General, this little fellow is extremely dangerous. If you do this...¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°I want to try.¡± She lowered her head and looked at the dopey little ball, who only wanted to stick to her. ¡°Everyone says that demons are innately cruel. But... if we provide them a different environment growing up and teach them a different set of values¡ªwhat will happen?¡± She could not kill this innocent little fellow, and definitely would not tolerate letting the Emperor make use of Terminators like pawns in a chess game to dominate over everything. How could someone who never treated Terminators as humans earn her respect and loyalty? Ji Fengyan¡¯s words astounded everybody. No one expected her to have such a crazy way of thinking. Several soldiers still held reservations, but they suddenly remembered Situ Ba¡¯s dying words. Yang Shun¡¯s death was arranged by the Emperor... The hearts of the ze Army soldiers turned cold the moment they recalled that fact. ¡°General Ji, we will respect your decision and will keep this secret for you.¡± A ze Army officer stepped forward. They were indebted to Ji Fengyan both professionally and personally, moreover... They now held some doubts against the Emperor. They would rather conceal this matter for Ji Fengyan¡¯s sake. ¡°General, this little fellow doesn¡¯t look that scary.¡± A Wolf Smoke Regiment soldier spoke up. They felt this little ball wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat even in the future. Anyway, in their eyes, Ji Fengyan was so powerful that there was no foe she could not defeat. She had even executed a Demon King. If this little fellow turned bad in the future, Ji Fengyan would deal with it. Ji Fengyan smiled. The promises of both the ze Army and the Wolf Smoke Regiment were a hero¡¯s pledge. She believed they would keep the secret for her. Although the little Demon King could be hidden, the old Demon King still had to be handed over. Linghe andpany packed up the corpse of the old Demon King and carried it out. The Green Nightmare Army who had been standing outside the pce in a daze had already left. The demon vines circling the entire underground world had also dried up. The death of the old Demon King signified the victory in the battle to regain the in of Corpses. Chapter 729 - Xiao Tuanzi (4)

Chapter 729: Xiao Tuanzi (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stepping over the demon corpses, Ji Fengyan led the two armies out of the underground world. The skies above the in of Corpses were strewn with stars and the bright moon. A cooling night wind swept away the smell of blood from the soldiers¡¯ bodies. Everything felt as if it had been resolutely settled. After arriving back at their camp, they discovered that the Green Nightmare Army had already returned to their own tents. Their earlier arrogance had vanished and they hid inside their tents like defeated roosters. This battle had taken the lives of two Terminators and over a hundred thousand ze Army soldiers, leaving behind only about 60,000 men. Of this remaining group, at least 10,000 had died by Situ Ba¡¯s venomous hands. Lu Shaoqing was unable to reach the demon nest the same time as the others as the team led by him and Yang Jian were blocked off by a copsed tunnel. They also returned to the camp a littleter than the rest. Exhausted after experiencing a major battle, everyone retired to their tents for an early rest. As for Ji Fengyan... She was not sleepy at all. She sat in her tent and looked with a conflicted expression at the soft little ball standing on the table. She used her vital energy to seal off the demon aura emanating from the little Demon King. In this way, most people could not detect the true identity of the little Demon King. Ji Fengyan felt a headacheing on. Despite the battle victory, she was unable to rx in the slightest. The truth revealed by Liu Huo sat heavily on her chest like a huge rock. She would get into trouble eventually if she remained in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon as a half-human-half-demon. Although she had not used the World-Termination-Armour, just thinking about Liu Kai and the rest, who would be killed off by the Emperor because of the World-Termination-Armour, Ji Fengyan felt exceedingly anguished. And this little fellow... The little ball Xiao Tuanzi felt Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. Its butt wriggled as it shook its tail. Looking back at Ji Fengyan, it opened its mouth to reveal tiny baby teeth. Although tiny, its teeth were extremely sharp. ¡°Hungry...¡± Xiao Tuanzi looked pitifully at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan¡¯s headache intensified. She instinctively turned towards Liu Huo. Liu Huo gave a start and replied rather grudgingly, ¡°It can eat the flesh of animals.¡± 1Ji Fengyan heaved a sigh of relief. It would be uneptable if she had to feed this little Demon King with human flesh. Ji Fengyan quickly found a palm-sized piece of meat and ced it before Xiao Tuanzi. At the whiff of that faint scent of blood, the eyes of that little fellow lit up. It immediately started eating ravenously, blood staining the outer areas of its mouth; It was a rather scary sight. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish for it to end up the same as the other demons, don¡¯t give it any chance to taste human flesh and blood.¡± Liu Huo propped up his head as he looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Human flesh and blood holds a strong attraction to demons. The moment they have tasted it, it will be difficult for them to forget it. The taste of human flesh is not something that be reced by any other foods. Although some demons have suppressed their desire for human flesh to avoid war with humans¡ªthere are terrifying consequences when such a suppressed desire erupts.¡± Liu Huo reminded Ji Fengyan as he could see that she had no intention of getting rid of Xiao Tuanzi. ¡°I will keep a close watch.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. By then, Xiao Tuanzi had alreadypletely devoured all the meat and felt extremely contented. After satisfying its hunger, it curled up into a little ball and rolled about the table in glee. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± This silly thing was really a Demon King? Chapter 730 - The End Of The Battle (1)

Chapter 730: The End Of The Battle (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s existence was being jointly concealed by the ze Army and the Wolf Smoke Regiment. But as the sole surviving General in this three-army alliance, it required Ji Fengyan to make a full report to the Emperor after the battle. However... Ji Fengyan could not be bothered to report to the sanctimonious Emperor. She summoned Zhan Fei and ordered him to write it. Completely terrified of Ji Fengyan, plus having revealed several secrets of the royal house, Zhan Fei had no choice but toply with her wishes. It must be said that Zhan Fei was incredibly good at boot-licking. He easily penned down a few thousand words describing the entire battle to regain the in of Corpses, including grandiose praises for Ji Fengyan¡ªwhich caused her to raise her eyebrows after reading. She immediately made Zhan Fei rewrite the report. In this new version, Yang Shun was hailed as the main force behind the battle¡¯s victory, while Ji Fengyan¡¯s efforts were kept hidden. They even credited the final attack on the dead Demon King to Yang Shun. The report narrated how he had sacrificed his life to defeat the Demon King. The ze Army was immensely grateful for Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions, while holding a secret hatred towards the distant Emperor. After a reorganization, the three armies were dismissed from the camp. Being embarking on their return journey, the Deputy General of the ze Army sought Ji Fengyan and bowed deeply before her. He didn¡¯t utter a single word, but his gratitude could be clearly felt. After that, the ze Army set off back to their homnd. The Green Nightmare Army slunk off with their tails between their legs. Only the 8,000 Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers were left in the massive campgrounds. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had suffered significant losses during the battle, leaving only 8,000 men. This pained Lu Shaoqing greatly. As he remained in the dark about what had happened, he just felt relieved that at least their General was still alive. ¡°General Ji, this matter... What do you intend to do? I... should report back to the capital soon.¡± Zhan Fei didn¡¯t dare to leave on his own ord. He scurried into Ji Fengyan¡¯s tent. Ji Fengyan just felt that wretched-looking Zhan Fei was a sore sight. ¡°You can go back.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s heart leaped with joy and he hurriedly gave his thanks. But before he could finish expressing his gratitude, Ji Fengyan suddenly took out a talisman and set it on fire. She then pried open Zhan Fei¡¯s mouth and shoved the ashes into it before mping shut his jaws and forcing him to swallow. ¡°Ji... General Ji, you... what are you doing? I didn¡¯t make any trouble. I have done everything you asked.¡± Zhan Fei¡¯s face paled as he clutched his throat with dread. Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°No need to panic, Lord Zhan. I did nothing bad to you. But we all know that after you return to the capital, I can¡¯t control whatever you say or do. So that we can both have a peace of mind... please swallow this Heart-Devouring curse. As long as you don¡¯t betray me, you will remain safe and sound.¡± ¡°Heart-Devouring... Heart-Devouring curse?¡± Zhan Fei immediately broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Just a small present. At the very most, if you betray me and go around spouting nonsense, you will die under the pain of having your heart devoured.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned innocently at Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei knew better than to take Ji Fengyan¡¯s words lightly. He had personally witnessed Ji Fengyan¡¯s god-like trick of conjuring soldiers from beans. His fear of Ji Fengyan was absolute. He bore not the slightest doubt about whatever Ji Fengyan imed. ¡°General Ji, don¡¯t worry... I will definitely... not do anything funny,¡± Zhan Fei whimpered. Ji Fengyan waved him away casually. ¡°Lord Zhan, farewell. I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± Chapter 731 - The End Of The Battle (2)

Chapter 731: The End Of The Battle (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Still trembling, Zhan Fei took his leave. Linghe felt extremely pleased on witnessing Zhan Fei¡¯s hapless state. ¡°How arrogant was that fellow when we first met him in Ji City? He didn¡¯t learn his lesson then even after being punished by the Grand Tutor. He finally tasted true hardship this time. It was right to give him a right scare.¡± Linghe harrumphed. Ji Fengyan nced at Linghe. ¡°When did I scare him?¡± Linghe replied, ¡°That Heart-Devouring curse, wasn¡¯t it just a hoax to scare him?¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twisted. ¡°What a hoax, everything I said was true.¡± Linghe¡¯s face froze... Seeing everything had more or less been settled, Ji Fengyan stood up and tidied herself. ¡°It¡¯s about time. We should head back to the Moonset Valley now.¡± Linghe nodded in a daze. He could not imagine how Ji Fengyan¡¯s Heart-Devouring curse could be real. Still... Recalling the countless miraculous acts his Mistress had carried out, Linghe regained hisposure. Linghe ran off to spread the news while Ji Fengyan seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She summoned Yang Jian and gave him some instructions. Yang Jian nodded and left. When he returned, Yang Jian was holding... They threw Chang Pu before Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet. During their mission, the Demon Binding Rope had bound Chang Pu within the camp, and he suffered immensely the past few days. His eyes widened the moment he saw Ji Fengyan and he made to speak, when he suddenly noticed... A soft little ball was lyingfortably upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s knee. Chang Pu¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. ¡°Demon... Demon King?¡± Chang Pu stared incredulously. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°You can tell?¡± She had already used her vital energy to seal off Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s demon aura. She even had Lu Shaoqing look it over and he remained unaware of its identity. Lu Shaoqing was still in the dark of all that happened, and he thought it was a pet that Ji Fengyan had collected on the way back. The shock in Chang Pu¡¯s eyes turned into suspicion. As he was still under Ji Fengyan¡¯s control, he had no choice but to exin. ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t have any demon aura, all demons from mid-level onwards could identify it.¡± ¡°Oh? Then you can tell which Demon King this is?¡± Ji Fengyan asked with a nd expression. Chang Pu stared at Ji Fengyan in silence. ¡°There are quite a number of Demon Kings in this world. How in the world would I be able to recognize all of them?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. It seemed like Chang Pu didn¡¯t know the history behind Xiao Tuanzi. ¡°There¡¯s something I found rather strange and need to ask you about,¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked. Chang Pu nced at Ji Fengyan without a word. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Song Yuan while I was in the demons¡¯ir.¡± Song Yuan was still at Ping City when they left. But on a return trip, Ping City had already beenpletely abandoned. Song Yuan and all the demons had long vanished without a trace. Chang Pu gave a slight start on hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He thenughed out loud. ¡°Song Yuan? General Ji, do you think us demons would keep a useless human around? I am afraid he was already dismembered and eaten up?¡± As Ji Fengyan looked at the smug-faced Chang Pu, amusement suddenly yed upon her lips. ¡°I guess Song Yuan got what he deserved. But you reminded me.¡± Watching Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused expression, Chang Pu suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. Chapter 732 - The End Of The Battle (3)

Chapter 732: The End Of The Battle (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Now that we have eradicated the demons in the in of Corpses, you... of what use are you to me?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. Her smile sucked all the warmth out of Chang Pu¡¯s body. Chang Pu¡¯sposure crumbled under Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile. How could he forget that he was still in Ji Fengyan¡¯s grasp? ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Chang Pu struggled to maintain his surface calm. Ji Fengyan shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Chang Pu was stunned. She won¡¯t kill him? Ji Fengyan had initially kept Chang Pu alive just to extract intelligence from him. But now... the in of Corpses had already been reconquered. He had lost all usefulness to Ji Fengyan. Why was she not going to kill him? Somehow, even after knowing he would not die, Chang Pu didn¡¯t feel the least bit relieved. He felt that if Ji Fengyan was not going to kill him, it only meant that she was nning something even worse than death for him. Chang Pu¡¯s suspicions were soon confirmed. Ji Fengyan propped up her chin on one hand and grinned at Chang Pu. ¡°My Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers are mostly rookies with not much battle experience. They did not have many opportunities to fight with demons. I think... you should be more than happy to help me train them?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s radiant smile was deeply imprinted in Chang Pu¡¯s mind, triggering a rash of goosebumps all over his body. Was this girl crazy? She actually wanted him to help train her soldiers?! ¡°Your joke is not the least bit funny...¡± The corners of Chang Pu¡¯s mouth twisted. Sincending in Ji Fengyan¡¯s clutches, he had suffered every single day. Now, Ji Fengyan clearly intended to bring him back to her own camp and have him train her rookie soldiers... A leader of a major demon army being degraded so¡ªChang Pu was nearly puking blood at this. ¡°Stop dreaming. I will never do any such thing for you.¡± Chang Pu gritted his teeth as he red at Ji Fengyan. If not for the fact that he was no match for her, he would have long swallowed her into his belly! Ji Fengyan grinned at Chang Pu, totally disregarding his words. She had gotten this idea from the capital institute which had used this very method to train its students¡¯bat skills. She wanted to try it out herself. After making her decision, Ji Fengyan immediately had Yang Jian tie up Chang Pu even more tightly and shove him into a horse carriage. Whether or not he was willing, they were just going to bring him back to Moonset Valley first! The three armies had already geared up and made ready to leave the camp. Having lost their leader and being in conflict with the other two troops, the Green Nightmare Army dared not draw attention to themselves and slunk off quietly. Ji Fengyan led the Wolf Smoke Regiment to bid farewell to the ze Army, and the three-army alliance dispersed then and there. In just a month¡¯s time, the in of Corpses was filled with the raging mes of battle and the ensuing smog. The funerals of two Terminator had also ensured that this would be a battle to be remembered. Ji Fengyan was thest to exit the campgrounds. Before leaving, she stood before the entrance and surveyed the empty camp. For a moment, she could almost see Yang Shun¡¯s kindly figure standing right in the center, bidding her farewell with a smile. Ji Fengyan lowered her gaze and threw a fire torch into the camp. That fire will burn down everything. With her back against the intense mes, Ji Fengyan mounted Bai Ze while hugging the sleeping Xiao Tuanzi. Leading the 8,000 remaining soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, she started the journey home. As they moved on, the heat behind them was gradually dissipated by the wind. This was the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s first battle, but it was also... their final one... 1 Chapter 733 - Something Is Amiss (1)

Chapter 733: Something Is Amiss (1)

News that the in of Corpses had been sessfully regained rapidly reached the Emperor. The Emperor was overjoyed at the news and especially announced the results of the battle to the entire kingdom. He highlymended the three generals and expressed his great grief at the deaths of Yang Shun and Situ Ba. The two strongest armies in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, ze Army and Green Nightmare Army, had both fallen in this battle. The only one to survive was a young and little known general. This attracted much attention. When Ji Fengyan received the news of The Emperor¡¯smendation, she waszily sitting in her chair. Her chin rested on one hand while her other hand pinched Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s soft body. She did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°The Emperor is behaving better. On the one hand, he mourns General Yang and Situ Ba¡¯s deaths, on the other hand he hurriedly reces them with new generals. He is certainly... in a hurry.¡± Ji Fengyanughed wryly and casually cast the royal decree in her hand aside. Her casual attitude frightened Linghe, who was looking on. Ever since Situ Ba had revealed that the Emperor had tacitly allowed Situ Ba to kill the Terminators, his mistress had not referred to His Majesty at all. Having been by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side for sometime, Linghe knew her personality well. It seemed... That Ji Fengyan waspletely disappointed in the Emperor. ¡°However, the leader of the Green Nightmare Army is an old acquaintance.¡± Ji Fengyan mused. She raised her hand and ced Xiao Tuanzi, who about to burrow into her arms, on the table. The little fellow was the Demon King, but it was even more clingy than a real pet. It only hoped to cling to her side for the entire day. It needed hugs all the time. If she had not personally picked it up, Ji Fengyan would have wondered whether this little ball was really the ferocious Demon King. ¡°Old acquaintance?¡± Linghe was a little puzzled. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Qin Muyao.¡± ¡°Qin Muyao? The young master from the Qin family?¡± Linghe was slightly taken aback, then understanding dawned on his face. ¡°No wonder. Most of the Terminators on the battlefield already have armies. Those who have not yet been made generals are basically not powerful enough. His Majesty... Ahem... The Emperor is not a fool. The fighting strength of the Green Nightmare Army is so great, he would naturally choose a powerful Terminator to lead it. Naturally, Qin Muyao was the best choice.¡± Earlier, in the battle of the Capital Institute, not only had Ji Fengyan reached her peak, Qin Muyao, who had fought the enemy together with Ji Fengyan, had also received great acmation. Whether it was his status as belonging to the first Terminator¡¯s family, or his own talents, he was definitely capable of shouldering this responsibility. Ji Fengyan nodded. Qin Muyao¡¯s talent was truly outstanding. With a few more years of polishing, he would certainly be unparalleled in his generation. ¡°What about ze Army?¡± Linghe asked, speaking out of turn. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of the ze Army¡¯s general before. Someone called Hu Na.¡± Linghe thought for a while, but could not recall anything about Hu Na. ¡°Any other news from the Emperor?¡± Linghe asked. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°What else can there be? Just some rewards and highfalutin talk. But I have been asked to return to the capital within half a month to receive my reward.¡± By now, Ji Fengyan no longer had any ideas about the Emperor¡¯s rewards. She had not worked out whether her half-human half-demon body would be capable of cultivating in the way she had used previously. But... Linghe was mildly stunned. ¡°The Emperor wants you to return to the capital immediately to receive your reward?¡± Chapter 734 - Something Is Amiss (2)

Chapter 734: Something Is Amiss (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. But Linghe¡¯s expression became grave. ¡°Miss, something... is amiss.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Linghe frowned faintly and said, ¡°When I was under your father, we also won many victories. However... I have never heard of receiving rewards just after a battle ends. One must understand that in any big battle, there will be significant losses to the troops. The kingdom must provide a certain amount of time to allow the general leading the soldiers to get his troops in order and rest for a few months before returning to the capital to receive rewards. However, the Emperor suddenly wants you to return now...¡± Linghe hesitated for a moment, then asked carefully, ¡°Miss, do you think that bastard Zhan Fei broke his promise and said something?¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°The Heart-Devouring Curse in Zhan Fei¡¯s body has not been activated, so it is unlikely that any news has leaked out.¡± ¡°But... I still feel that something is amiss. Miss, why don¡¯t... we wait and see? Let¡¯s not return to the capital straight away?¡± Linghe spoke hesitantly. Ji Fengyan could not help butugh softly at Linghe¡¯s careful expression. ¡°Brother Ling, why get so worked up. The capital is not hazardous. Even if a vicious tiger was in the capital, would I be afraid? If I defy the decree, then someone wille up with some highfalutin excuse to make trouble for me.¡± When Linghe thought about it, he realized that it was so. After all, the Emperor had personally dispatched the news and summoned Ji Fengyan to the capital. If Ji Fengyan did not return, he would me her and use her for showing contempt for her sovereign. Then she would regret it. ¡°Then Miss should be careful when she returns.¡± Linghe spoke carefully. Ji Fengyan nodded with a smile. When Liu Huo who had remained silently by the side heard Linghe¡¯s words, his brow wrinkled quietly and his expression grew moreplex. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just set off tomorrow. Brother Ling, what about that demon Chang Pu? How is it doing in the camp?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Ji Fengyan had kidnapped Chang Pu and brought it back to Moonset Valley. Then she had force fed it several talismans to reduce its murderous intents. After that, it had trained daily with the soldiers of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The moment Chang Pu was mentioned, Linghe¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Miss, your n worked. Chang Pu¡¯s is fairly powerful and demons are very hardy. Our camp of soldiers has made progress this few days. Basically, a troop will fight Chang Pu every day and their fighting strength is improving rapidly!¡± Only Ji Fengyan would do something as crazy as using a high-level demon to train soldiers. But it looked like the results were exceptionally good. When Ji Fengyan heard this, she nodded contentedly. Then she thought of the stupid dragon still sheltering in Moonset Valley. In the period that she had been away, thankfully the ancient dragon had behaved itself and remained sheltered in the woods, protecting the camp in Moonset Valley. Ever since she had returned, she had not been to visit it. ¡°You carry on, I¡¯ll take a turn around the woods.¡± As Ji Fengyan spoke, she got up. When Xiao Tuanzi saw that Ji Fengyan was about to leave, its four little hooves immediately bunched together and it leapt onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s arm. The four hooves clung tightly to Ji Fengyan¡¯s arm. Its posture seemed to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me along, I won¡¯t let go.¡± Helpless, Ji Fengyan had no choice but to bring this clingy ball along to look for the ancient dragon. Chapter 735 - Farewell (1)

Chapter 735: Farewell (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the dense forest, a huge shadowy prone on the ground. The surrounding birds flew past it slowly, as if passing a hill. Ji Fengyan brought Xiao Tuanzi to the side of therge lump, but before she could open her mouth, therge object suddenly turned its head. A mouthful of dense dragon breath shot straight at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. Like a violent passing wind, it whipped up her long hair. The dragon breath frightened Xiao Tuanzi, who was clinging onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulder, and it huddled into a ball. The furry little ball on its tail quivered with fright. Therge dragon head suddenly appeared in front of Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. When Ji Fengyan saw the pair of angry dragon eyes, she smiled brilliantly. However, the timid little ball was on the verge of copse. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s so scary.¡± Its voice seemed to be on the verge of tears. Unsure whether tough or cry, Ji Fengyan patted the terrified Xiao Tuanzi and lifted her eyes to look at the unhappy ancient dragon. ¡°Are you back? I thought the demons would have eaten a little cheat like you.¡± The ancient dragon grumbled in a resentful tone. It should not have trusted such a cunning little cheat. It had been made to fly so far and had seen little of the promised treasures. Then it had sheltered in the woods and fed the mosquitoes for a long time. The ancient dragon had never felt so aggrieved in its life. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯m here now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the ancient dragonughingly. The corner of her eyes swept across the stones that had been piled into a mountain by the side of the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon perceived Ji Fengyan¡¯s line of vision and pretended to moan discontentedly. ¡°I picked them up when I had nothing better to do.¡± Unsure whether tough or cry, Ji Fengyan wiped her face and resigned herself to turning the pile of rocks into gold. As the gold rolled down, the ancient dragon¡¯s discontented eyes gradually brightened. However, it forced itself to maintain its pretense of arrogance. Only when Ji Fengyan had turned all the rocks it had picked into gold, did the ancient dragon turn its head proudly. As it used its tongue to sweep the gold into its mouth, it muttered, ¡°Hmm, seeing that you are so cognizant of the situation, I will forgive you this once.¡± If not for its horrible ¡®table manners¡¯, Ji Fengyan would have thought... its words were almost believable. After sweeping up all the gold, the ancient dragon finally burped contently and swept a thoughtful nce at Ji Fengyan. However, this nce caused it to freeze. The huge dragon eyes narrowed into a slit and it stared unwaveringly at the suspicious living thing huddled on Ji Fengyan¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Tuanzi had been so awed by the ancient dragon¡¯s might that its entire body quivered. Now that the ancient dragon was staring fixedly at it, it almost fainted. Its four little hooves clung desperately to Ji Fengyan and tears hung from its bright, ck eyes. It looked like it was about to be eaten... ¡°Don¡¯t scare it, it¡¯s very timid.¡± Xiao Tuanzi was so frightened that even its tail had turned pale and Ji Fengyan hugged it to her chest tofort it. ¡°A demon?¡± The ancient dragon¡¯s expression was rather strange. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. The ancient dragon¡¯s head withdrew a little, but its gaze lingered on the quivering Xiao Tuanzi. ¡°You really are a ferocious little girl. You even dare to secretly kidnap such a small Demon King. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the demons will swallow you? You should know that to the demons, this little fellow is even more tempting than you Terminators. If any demon eats it, it will immediately gain the power of a Demon King.¡± Chapter 736 - Farewell (2)

Chapter 736: Farewell (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Demon Kings were very frail, but their bodies were imbued with a demonic power that on a par with that of a Demon King. They did not have great self-preservative powers, and in the years in which they were growing to maturity, their fighting strength was weaker than low-level demons. This was the time in which they were most easily killed. At the same time, their existence was a great temptation to the demons. To say nothing of other issues, even the leaking of a young Demon King¡¯s breath would attract tens of thousands of demons to fight over it. The ancient dragon had always felt that Ji Fengyan was crazy, but... it never imagined her to be that crazy. Xiao Tuanzi was still immature and did not quite understand the ancient dragon¡¯s meaning. However, it did hear a sentence that it understood. [Eat it.] ¡°Boohoohoo... I don¡¯t want to be eaten. Mother, save me...¡± Xiao Tuanzi was so frightened that it used all its might to burrow into Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms. Tears asrge as beans soaked Ji Fengyan¡¯s clothes. When she saw that the little fellow was crying so hard it was almost breathless, Ji Fengyan lifted her hand and pped the ancient dragon¡¯s head. ¡°I already said not to scare it. It¡¯s very timid.¡± When she had spoken, she patiently cajoled Xiao Tuanzi. Ji Fengyan¡¯s p had left the ancient dragon rather dazed. But what made it even more dazed was what Xiao Tuanzi had called Ji Fengyan. ¡°M-Mother?¡± The ancient dragon¡¯s eyes almost popped out of its head. Ji Fengyan swept a nce at the ancient dragon and said grumpily, ¡°I don¡¯t have a stupid son like you.¡± 1¡°...¡± The ancient dragon felt as if it had suffered a severe loss. Although it tried to say a few words to defend itself, it could not help but feel a little guilty when it saw that it had frightened Xiao Tuanzi so much that thetter had curled up into a ball to cry. To the ancient dragon, the demons could hardly count as an enemy. It seemed rather unkind to frighten this little fellow who belonged to someone else. It was with great difficulty that Ji Fengyan finally consoled Xiao Tuanzi, who had cried itself breathless. Then only could she gather her thoughts to have a good talk with the ancient dragon. ¡°I¡¯m returning to the capital tomorrow.¡± The moment the ancient dragon heard this, it immediately arched its head proudly. ¡°Hmm, you better not hope that I¡¯ll carry you back. I definitely will not. Unless you give me huge batches of precious stones. Then perhaps I¡¯ll consider it.¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. This greedy dragon had no principles! She drew a deep breath and suppressed the emotions that were bursting from her heart. Then she gathered her thoughts and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t need you to send me back this time.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The ancient dragon was clearly dumbfounded. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to send you back? But... if you think that precious stones are hard toe by... I... could make a do... with some gold.¡± Clearly it was unwilling to miss an opportunity to fleece Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked at the ancient dragon wordlessly, and the ancient dragon guilty dropped its eyes. ¡°Thank you for all your help in the past. This time, I came to visit you in order to bid you farewell.¡± Ji Fengyan sighed helplessly. ¡°Farewell?¡± The ancient dragon was slightly taken aback. It obviously did not understand the meaning behind Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. When Ji Fengyan saw the ancient dragon¡¯s bumbling look, her heart softened involuntarily. Summoning it had been an ident, but she could not deny that other than being rather greedy for wealth, this dragon had been very reliable. It was just that... The words Chang Pu had spoken earlier involuntarily reappeared in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. Because of men¡¯s greed, the ancient dragon that had been loyal to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been yed and dismembered, to be transformed into magical weapons. Ji Fengyan... was unwilling to let history repeat itself with this greedy dragon. Chapter 737 - Farewell (3)

Chapter 737: Farewell (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Men¡¯s desires knew no bounds. Even Terminators were just pawns in the Kingdom¡¯s fight against the demons. They would discover the ancient dragon sooner orter if it continued to follow her. The ancient dragon had already vanished from sight for too long. Even Ji Fengyan could not guarantee its safety once news of its reappearance emerged. ¡°All good things end. Thank you for all the help you have given me. I have troubled you for such a long time, it is time to say goodbye. You need not follow me anymore, continue your own carefree life.¡± Ji Fengyan looked up and grinned at the ancient dragon. This money-grubbing dragon was so greedy¡ªshe would be heartbroken if it was lured into a trap by the promise of gold. The ancient dragon stood in a daze for a moment before finally understanding Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. It felt somewhat flustered. ¡°Wait, I... I haven¡¯t done anything wrong recently. How could you be so petty, chasing me off just because I made a couple of harmlessments? If... if you really take offense to that, then I take back my earlier words. I won¡¯t call you a cheat,¡± The ancient dragon said hastily. 1Ji Fengyan gave a bitterugh as she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way, but...¡± Left with no choice, Ji Fengyan shared the sad fate of that Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s ancient dragon. The ancient dragon was extremely shocked after listening to her narration. It never imagined that its own kind had suffered such terrible treatment. ¡°You are very powerful, but humans are devious and they outnumber you. The moment they set their sights on you, you will lose all freedom. Go back to your own ce. It will be safe there.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the ancient dragon with some sadness. It must be said that after going through so many trials with it, she couldn¡¯t really bear to see it leave now. But... Before she recovered her full powers, she could not have the ancient dragon by her side. It was too dangerous for it. The ancient dragon fell into a deep silence. It looked at Ji Fengyan for some time before speaking. ¡°I have lived a long life... very long... I have... not met another one of my kind, or anyone I can rte to for a long time.¡± The rarity of ancient dragons resulted in their isted lives. Since a young age, it had never been in contact with any other living creatures. The first person it had met that it could rte to was Ji Fengyan. This person who would give it sparkling treasures, coax it to help, and even bicker with it. All that ruckus made its heart... Feel somewhat less lonely. Ji Fengyan looked in amazement at that ancient dragon. She had never heard it speak of such matters. Setting her jaw, Ji Fengyan retrieved a jade pendant from her Space Soul Jade. She used a long red thread to tie the pendant to the ancient dragon¡¯s w. ¡°This thing allows you tomunicate with me. If I manage to... cast aside all these worldly matters in the future, I will contact you with this. You can also activate it to talk to me whenever you miss me.¡± As much as she couldn¡¯t bear to, she had no choice. Ji Fengyan was still rather lost. After realizing her true identity and situation, she was still contemting how to continue living in this world. She was totally unable to ensure the safety of the ancient dragon now. The ancient dragon raised its w and looked at that thin red thread. Without another word, it regurgitated a red-colored, round-shaped jewel. Using the tip of its nose, it nudged the jewel before Ji Fengyan. ¡°This will help you ovee dangers.¡± The ancient dragon gave Ji Fengyan onest look before stretching out its wings and flying off into the sky. This was farewell. Who knew when they would meet again. Chapter 738 - Capital City, I Am Back (1)

Chapter 738: Capital City, I Am Back (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan looked at the jewel given to her by the ancient dragon and realized that it possessed an extremely strong dragon aura. The energy flowed into Ji Fengyan¡¯s palm and entered her body. She could feel her inner core being rapidly repaired. Although the rate of replenishment was not as fast as that triggered by the bone of the demon god, it was a much gentler force. The results far exceeded any treasures that Ji Fengyan had tried before. It was even better than the demons¡¯ Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. This greedy dragon was really something, giving her something so good before it left. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is the dragon¡¯s inner core...¡± Ji Feng Man¡¯s imagination was running wild. In the legends, every ancient dragon held a dragon core within its body. That core possessed strong powers¡ªalthough it couldn¡¯t bring a dead person back to life, it could enhance a normal person¡¯s abilities to an elite level. No one knew what happened to the core of the Kingdom¡¯s ancient dragon after its death. With this jewel, Ji Fengyan¡¯s energy was partially replenished. If she continued to use it in her cultivation, there was good hope that her inner core would recover! Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling rather excited at that thought. But... Xiao Tuanzi turned purple with agony when it felt that dragon aura. The energy on that jewel was too strong for a demon. Ji Fengyan quickly kept the jewel in her Space Soul Jade and patted the frightened Xiao Tuanzi. She then turned back to the camp. But after she returned, Linghe told her... Liu Huo had left. Before leaving, he had Linghe pass the message to Ji Fengyan that he had something he needed to do. He would return after settling that matter. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help giving a faint smile. This fellow was still so willful. Ji Fengyan had long gotten used to Liu Huo¡¯s suddenings and goings. Without giving it another thought, she went to sleep with Xiao Tuanzi. The next morning, she left Lu Shaoqing in charge of Moonset Valley and set off to the capital city with Linghe and a dozen new soldiers. What she didn¡¯t know was that the Grand Tutor, who had been missing from the capital city for several months, had reappeared in the city just before her and met with the Emperor. Ji Fengyan was unaware of all that. Without the ancient dragon, their traveling time had slowed down considerably. Ji Fengyan was in no hurry. Along the way, she continued to use the jewel left behind by the ancient dragon to cultivate. Her broken inner core was being replenished rapidly and the rate of recovery pleased her deeply. Moreover... Ji Fengyan could feel that the demon god living in her body seemed to be more well-behaved when she used that jewel to cultivate. The dragon aura had an obvious suppressive effect on demons. Traveling at a leisurely speed, Ji Fengyan arrived at the capital seven days after the 15-day deadline set by the Emperor. Despite her unhurried pace, Ji Fengyan had actually not wasted much time. It was just that the Emperor had set too short a time limit for the journey. Apart from riding the ancient dragon, it was impossible to make it back by the deadline. ¡°Mistress, we are reaching the capital city soon.¡± Linghe had notified Ji Fengyan before entering the city. Ji Fengyan lifted the window shades of the horse carriage. She narrowed her eyes as she surveyed the city. Nothing good ever came out of any trip back here. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the Ji residence first,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Got it.¡± Linghe urged the horse carriage forward and entered the main gates of the capital city. The carriage quickly moved in the direction of the Ji residence. Chapter 739 - Capital City, I Am Back (2)

Chapter 739: Capital City, I Am Back (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Inside the Ji residence, Ji Ru sat at the head seat, while Ji He and Ji Qiu were situated at the two sides of the hall. Ji Linglong, although she was the third generation of the Ji family, was a representative of the head of the family and sat together with Ji He and the rest. She lowered her head and reached out to pet her well-behaved Little Snow. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Fengyan will probably return soon.¡± Ji Ru slowly raised his head and gazed at the entrance of the hall. Out of fear, Ji He dared not say a single word but just nodded and smiled. Ji Qiu looked grave. He had been in a depression since Ji Ru had publicly taken over his status as head of the family. Although no one dared to defy him in the slightest even now, still... his ascension towards the top seat of the Ji family had been brutally cut off. Since Ji Ru¡¯s return, he had regained power over the Ji family and cleared the evil tendencies of the family. During this period, Ji Qingshang didn¡¯t dare to step into the Ji residence without reason, offering the family some peace. ¡°Linglong, have you ordered the servants to prepare Fengyan¡¯s room?¡± Ji Ru asked Ji Linglong. Ji Linglong rose and answered, ¡°I have already had the servants tidy up the room. Don¡¯t worry, Father.¡± Ji Ru nodded in satisfaction. He raised his eyes. ¡°Fengyan has achieved a great victory at the in of Corpses and is returning to the capital city on the orders of the Emperor. All of you are to behave and not give me any trouble, do you understand?¡± Ji Ru looked sharply at Ji Qiu and Ji He as he said this. Ji He shuddered and nodded in haste. ¡°I understand and will follow your orders.¡± Ji Qiu nodded silently, with no other response. But... After keeping quiet for a moment, Ji Qiu looked at Ji Ru. ¡°Father, do we really need to protect Ji Fengyan like that? His Majesty...¡± Ji Ru frowned and raised his hand to interrupt Ji Qiu. ¡°As I said before, Ji Fengyan is the glory of the Ji family. I don¡¯t wish to repeat myself again.¡± Ji Qiu clenched his fists quietly. He could only swallow his unspoken words. After a short while, news of Ninth Mistress¡¯ return was received. Ji Ru immediately had his men invite her in. Several months had passed since Ji Fengyan left looking like a half-grown young child. On her return, she now disyed the demeanor of a youngdy. She walked into the hall casually and immediately greeted Ji Ru. ¡°Grandfather, I am back.¡± Ji Ru smiled contentedly and nodded. ¡°It must have been a long and tiring journey. Your great achievements in the in of Corpses have brought much glory to the Ji family.¡± ¡°Grandfather, you are too kind.¡± As she gazed at Ji Ru¡¯s familiar face, Ji Fengyan ended up subconsciously merging his features with that of her Grandmaster. ¡°Are you tired out by your journey?¡± Ji Ru asked again. Ji Fengyan shook her head. She had been in the horse carriage and concentrating on cultivating during the entire trip here. She was so excited that she felt not the least bit fatigued. ¡°If you are not tired, go visit your tutor. He has not been well these past few days. As his student, you should show him some concern,¡± Ji Ru advised. Ji Fengyan was slightly startled. She felt Ji Ru¡¯s words were rather abrupt. Nevertheless, she maintained a calm expression and assented. ¡°Then I will go look at the tutor first, before going to visit with Grandfatherter.¡± Ji Ru waved her off. ¡°Please go.¡± Ji Fengyan left the hall with doubts swirling in her heart. Linghe also felt the situation was somewhat strange. He murmured. ¡°What does the Ji family head mean? Why did he ask you to go find Ye Yuan the moment you arrived?¡± Chapter 740 - Capital City, I Am Back (3)

Chapter 740: Capital City, I Am Back (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Yuan was Ji Fengyan¡¯s tutor and she should visit him during her return¡ªjust that it shouldn¡¯t be such an urgent matter. Yet, Ji Ru hadn¡¯t even exchanged many words with her before urging her to go look for Ye Yuan. This was somewhat peculiar. The only way to find out what was going on was to go look for Ye Yuan. Ji Fengyan first went to the martial arts arena, but learned that Ye Yuan had been unwell and was resting in his room. She then turned around and went to Ye Yuan¡¯s room. Before she could knock, Ye Yuan¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°Is that Fengyan?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Fengyan answered. ¡°Leave yourpanion outside. Come in alone.¡± Ye Yuan¡¯s voice drifted out. Linghe was astounded; How did Ye Yuan know Ji Fengyan had apanion? Linghe wanted to tell Ji Fengyan something, but she had him remain quiet and wait outside. She then entered the room alone. It was high noon and the sun was shining brightly. Ye Yuan¡¯s room was spartan with only a few pieces of basic furniture. There were no luxurious fittings at all. Ye Yuan was sitting behind his desk and writing on a piece of paper. He did not look up even after Ji Fengyan entered the room, but just said, ¡°Please have a seat first.¡± Ji Fengyanplied and looked on as Ye Yuan continued writing. After a while, Ye Yuan finally set down his brush. He exhaled and leaned back against his chair. He then looked up at Ji Fengyan. ¡°It was Ji Ru who asked you toe.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°Grandfather said tutor was not well.¡± Ye Yuan chuckled and shook his head resignedly. ¡°That old fellow. He still behaves so awkwardly after so many years. I am very well, but have been feelingzy these few days. So I made up some excuses and have not been to the martial arts arena. Your grandfather knew that.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Ye Yuan looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Your grandfather asked you to look for me, as he wants me to tell you something.¡± ¡°Tell me something?¡± Ji Fengyan looked astonished. Ji Ru wanted to tell her something, but... needed Ye Yuan to help him pass the message... it must be something... veryplicated. Ye Yuan nodded. ¡°Today, regardless of what I tell you, you must immediately forget it the moment you leave this room. If not... it will bring major trouble for you, me and your grandfather. Do you understand?¡± Ye Yuan¡¯s tone was extremely stern. Ji Fengyan felt a sense of foreboding. Whatever Ye Yuan was going to tell her must be very serious. ¡°At the beginning, I had no inclination to teach anyone. I just happened to meet your grandfather and owed him a personal favor¡ªand so agreed to stay on with the Ji family. It can be said that your grandfather is kind of my benefactor and savior.¡± Ye Yuan spoke slowly and ndly, betraying no emotion at all. ¡°Rumor has it that you have been doing very well since you enlisted. Together with the Green Nightmare Army and the ze Army, you have regained the in of Corpses,¡± said Ye Yuan. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t understand why Ye Yuan was suddenly raising this matter, and just nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Yuan smiled. ¡°The younger generation is a force to be reckoned with. You are truly my disciple.¡± Ye Yuan then suddenly changed the subject. He looked gravely at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Fengyan, tell me honestly. Have you ever used the World-Termination-Armour?¡± Chapter 741 - Conspiracy (1)

Chapter 741: Conspiracy (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan was taken aback. Ye Yuan immediately knew the answer the moment he saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression. He closed his eyes and emitted a soft sigh. ¡°You really have never used it before. Fengyan, is it because you know of something? That¡¯s why you never activated the World-Termination-Armour before?¡± Ye Yuan opened his eyes and stared fixedly at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan replied calmly, ¡°I promised someone that I would never use the World-Termination-Armour.¡± Ye Yuan¡¯s question made Ji Fengyan feel vaguely uneasy, but... she could not be sure if Ye Yuan knew the secret behind the World-Termination-Armour. She would say nothing yet, as she didn¡¯t want to drag him into that mess if he wasn¡¯t aware of it. Ye Yuan appeared shocked. He never imagined that the reason why Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t use the World-Termination-Armour was because of that. He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good then.¡± Ye Yuan hesitated before continuing, ¡°Fengyan, do you know why Terminators exist?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart jumped, but she maintained a calm facade. Ye Yuan went on. ¡°Terminators are born because of the World-Termination-Armour. You are naturally gifted. Although ate-bloomer, your abilities have been astonishing. The battle at the capital institute had already raised your profile throughout the entire nation. This time, the three-army battle has also resolved a major problem for the nation. Taking back such a huge territory is a significant victory. But...¡± Ye Yuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°The two generals of the Green Nightmare Army and the ze Army, Situ Ba and Yang Shun, had both perished in this battle. But you alone survived. Fengyan, this matter... may not be such a good thing for you. I am afraid your return to the capital city will not be a simple matter. Your grandfather asked me to tell you this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If anything happens, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Ji family. He will protect them to the best of his abilities. You just need to... do what your heart tells you,¡± Ye Yuan said. Ji Fengyan was stunned. Do what your heart tells you. It seemed like Ji Ru was trying to caution her against something. No need to worry about the Ji family? Could it be... Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. The peculiarity pointed out by Linghe, plus the message that Ji Ru wanted Ye Yuan to pass onto her¡ªhad shaken her to the core. It appeared that the Emperor had ulterior motives in summoning her back to the capital city. ¡°Thank you to grandfather and tutor for your advice.¡± Ji Fengyan rose and bowed. Ye Yuan said, ¡°Fengyan, I have something here that your grandfather prepared for you. Enough gold and treasures tost you for the rest of your life. If... you are unwilling to be under such constraints, your grandfather has said that you can just take these and leave the capital city, leave the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Go and live the life that you want.¡± The meaning behind these words were extremely clear. The Emperor intended to harm Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan felt something was rather off. Zhan Fei had revealed nothing that bode ill for her. Why would the Emperor suddenly be suspicious of her? To the extent that... the Ji family had received the news and Ji Ru was risking everything to forewarn her, as well as hinting at her to leave? What the hell had happened? After some thought, Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Yuan. ¡°Tutor, I came back as I was summoned. It will be difficult for me to leave without seeing His Majesty first. I appreciate the kind intentions of you and grandfather. I know what to do.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s answer shocked Ye Yuan. He shook his head in resignation at her resolute expression. ¡°Alright, this is your choice. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Ye Yuan looked at Ji Fengyan and sighed helplessly. Chapter 742 - Conspiracy (2) Chapter 742: Conspiracy (2) Ji Fengyan looked at Ye Yuan with a warm feeling in her heart. She was not that close to Ye Yuan or Ji Ru, but they had chosen to stand on her side at this moment. ¡°Tutor, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave now,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Ye Yuan nodded. Ji Fengyan exited respectfully and closed the door behind her. Still standing guard outside, Linghe immediately stepped forward the minute he saw Ji Fengyan emerge. ¡°Mistress, what happened?¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°Bring everyone out of the city now. Wait for me at the royal cemetery outside the city.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Linghe was momentarily stunned. What was Ji Fengyan intending to do? Linghe wanted to ask further, but Ji Fengyan did not wish to say more. Linghe had no choice but to do as he was told. Ji Fengyan also departed. Shortly after Ji Fengyan left, Ji Ru appeared outside Ye Yuan¡¯s room. He entered to see Ye Yuan packing up. ¡°Have you exined everything to her?¡± Ji Ru asked Ye Yuan. Ye Yuan gave a bitterugh. ¡°Your granddaughter is stubborn. I alreadyid everything out clearly for her, but that girl refused to ept our arrangements.¡± Ji Ru frowned and looked conflicted. Ye Yuan patted Ji Ru¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In the end, you just can¡¯t bear the sacrifice. But the Emperor would be enraged if she left. He would immediately know that the Ji family had leaked the news. By then, you wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the Ji family even if you tried.¡± Ji Ru remained expressionless. ¡°I already sacrificed once.¡± Ye Yuan was stunned. He suddenly understood the meaning behind Ji Ru¡¯s statement. ¡°That year, I was the chosen one. But my elder brother took my ce and bore the burden.¡± Ji Ru¡¯s frown deepened. Everyone thought that Ji Yun was his son, but in reality... that was not the case. The man who was supposed to be the true head of the Ji family, had instead taken his ce and suffered the cruelties at hand, leaving behind his child, Ji Yun. Meanwhile, Ji Ru now stood at the head of the Ji family and held all the power... Ji Ru didn¡¯t like returning to the Ji residence. Every time he came back, he was constantly reminded of his own weakness and that person¡¯s casual smile. He was unwilling to get close to Ji Yun and Ji Fengyan as he knew their eventual fate. He would not feel the pain if he maintained his distance. ¡°I couldn¡¯t save Ji Yun, but Fengyan is still young... she has yet to activate her World-Termination-Armour. I don¡¯t wish to let her be a repeat of this tragedy.¡± Ji Ru clenched his fists quietly. He had been hiding all life, he no longer wished to do so this time. Ye Yuan patted Ji Ru¡¯s shoulder understandingly. ¡°I think Fengyan is smarter that Ji Yun. Maybe she has a solution. She didn¡¯t choose the road you offered her, probably... probably because she didn¡¯t want to drag both you and Linglong down.¡± Only these two persons within the Ji family mattered to Ji Fengyan. Ji Ru¡¯s expression cleared. ¡°I am leaving the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon today,¡± Ye Yuan said with a sigh. Ji Ru nodded. Ye Yuan had already helped him a lot all these years. Just as Ji Ru would bid Ye Yuan farewell, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ji Linglong¡¯s voice sounded out from the other side. ¡°Grandfather, bad news! Fengyan has gone to the royal pce. She¡¯s going to meet His Majesty!¡± Ji Ru¡¯s mind was blown! Chapter 743 - Conspiracy (3)

Chapter 743: Conspiracy (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan stood before the huge pce gates as the General of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Shortly after a guard transmitted news of her arrival, the Emperor agreed to meet with her. She then followed a pce servant into the grounds. The face of the servant leading Ji Fengyan into the pce was wreathed in smiles. He was polite and respectful and didn¡¯t forget to sing some praises of her. Ji Fengyan just maintained a nd smile, while a million thoughts swirled in her mind. In her eyes, the magnificent pce was a pit full of conspiracies. Ji Ru and Ye Yuan must have known something. That¡¯s why they had advised her to leave. But... Ji Fengyan would be an ungrateful wrench if she really left just like that. Even though Ji Ru said he could protect the Ji family, but... Ji Fengyan knew that if she were to leave immediately after just arriving at the capital city, the Emperor would instantly understand what happened. By then, the Ji family would not be able to redeem themselves. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t care less about the life and death of the rest of the Ji family. But she must protect Ji Linglong and Ji Ru. Also... Ji Fengyan was unwilling to sneak away like a coward. She must get to the bottom of everything. Even if she were to leave, it wouldn¡¯t be under such ¡°easy¡± circumstances. As Ji Fengyan followed the servant, she felt that there was something not right with their route. ¡°This is not the direction leading towards the grand hall?¡± Ji Fengyan asked the smiling servant. The servant replied pleasantly, ¡°General Ji is smart. His Majesty said that General Ji had just endured a tough battle and meeting her at the grand hall would be too stiff and impersonal. Hence, he had arranged to meet with General over a meal in the garden.¡± Ji Fengyan was smirking on the inside, but revealed nothing on her face. ¡°Then I must really thank His Majesty for his kindness.¡± ¡°General is too polite. You have helped the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon regain a major piece of territory. His Majesty is full of praises and admiration of you.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled but remained silent. The servant led Ji Fengyan into the back garden, where a meal was set out under a pavilion. A few pce maids stood by the pavilion and weed Ji Fengyan. ¡°Would General Ji please wait here for a moment. His Majesty will arrive soon,¡± The servant said with a smile before personally pouring a ss of wine for her. ¡°General, please have a drink to warm up.¡± Ji Fengyan received the ss and looked at the mellow wine with a smile. She gave a fleeting nce at the servant before tipping back her head and draining the wine. ¡°General, please wait here while I invite His Majesty over.¡± The servant eyed Ji Fengyan¡¯s empty ss and smiled. He retreated. A gentle breeze blew across the garden. Ji Fengyan¡¯s pale face blushed red from the wine. She propped up her chin while sitting in the pavilion. Perhaps lulled by the breeze, her eyelids felt rather heavy and fluttered. In the next instant, Ji Fengyan had fallen asleep. The moment Ji Fengyan slumped over at the table, the two maids by the pavilion stepped forth and gently nudged her on the shoulder. They called her a few times but got no reaction. With that, the two maids gave a whistle! A troop of fully-armed guards suddenly marched into the garden! Dressed in luxurious garb, the Eldest Princess appeared in front of the troops. She smirked at the unconscious Ji Fengyan. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a Terminator? She still is unable to withstand my sleeping potion. Men, lock up this criminal Ji Fengyan in the prisons, where she will await judgment by His Majesty!¡± Chapter 744 - Dungeon (1)

Chapter 744: Dungeon (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pce guards secretly sent theatose Ji Fengyan to the dungeons. When the Eldest Princess had personally seen Ji Fengyan locked in the dungeon, she ordered men to use metal chains to ce her against a wall. Only then did she nod in satisfaction. She said to a nearby guard, ¡°Light the incense. It¡¯s time for General Ji to wake up.¡± When he heard this, the guard lit a stick of incense in the cell and left, closing the metal door of the cell tightly. When the atose¡± Ji Fengyan smelt the delicate fragrance, she knew it was time to wake up. She purposely opened her eyes blurred. The moment she opened her eyes, her gaze fell on the Eldest Princess, who was standing outside the cell. ¡°General Ji, how have you been?¡± The Eldest Princess lifted her chin slightly and looked arrogantly at Ji Fengyan, who had be a captive. Her eyes were full of malice. Ji Fengyan raised her brows and swept a look around her. Heavy metal shackles enclosed her four limbs. However, her face showed no trace of panic. She lifted her eyes, looked at the Eldest Princess, and said, ¡°Is this how the royal family shows hospitality to a guest?¡± ¡°Guest?¡± The Eldest Princess suddenlyughed softly. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you really won¡¯t cry unless you see the coffin. Do you really think my Royal Father summoned you back to reward you?¡± ¡°Why? Is that not the case?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess casually. The Eldest Princessughed coldly and said, ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are really na?ve. To tell the truth, my Royal Father has summoned you back this time not to reward you, but to take your life.¡± ¡°My life?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. The Eldest Princess¡¯s gaze drifted over the fetters that covered Ji Fengyan¡¯s body and purposely spoke with regret. ¡°How pitiful. Ji Fengyan, you have no self-awareness, even on the brink of death. Did you think you gained any credit just by regaining the in of Corpses? A pity... you didn¡¯t know that everything you did only brought disaster on yourself, causing your own death.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess, I know you hate me. However, you need not use His Majesty¡¯s name to deal with me.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke as if she was unimpressed. ¡°What a joke. Who would hate someone about to die? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe me. You will certainly die. I suggest you treasure the rare moments you have left.¡± When the Eldest Princess had spoken, she gestured to summon prison guards in charge of the dungeon. ¡°General Ji is in rude health and has a stubborn nature. You must be sure to treat her ¡®hospitably¡¯. Don¡¯t allow her to feel bored.¡± The prison guards kept nodding. ¡°Eldest Princess, please don¡¯t worry. We know what to do. We guarantee the Eldest Princess will be satisfied.¡± Only then did the Eldest Princess nod. After sweeping a nce at Ji Fengyan, she turned to leave. The group of prison guards hurriedly clustered around the Eldest Princess as she departed. Once the people outside the cell had left, a voice immediately sounded in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ear. ¡°I say, little girl, what offense did youmit to be sent here?¡± Ji Fengyan looked towards the source of the voice and met a pair of eyes that looked over from a neighboring cell. In this dungeon, the cells were only separated by ayer of metal bars and anything in one cell could be clearly seen in another cell. A small, hunchbacked old man was locked in the cell next to Ji Fengyan. His eyes were alert and he examined Ji Fengyan several times. No matter how he looked, Ji Fengyan did not look like an ordinary criminal. ¡°I would like to know too.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she spoke. When the little old man saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual attitude, he could not help but say, ¡°Little girl, I think you must havemitted a major offense. Otherwise, you would not be imprisoned here. Do you know that only extremely vicious criminals guilty of serious crimes are imprisoned in this royal dungeon? Ordinary criminals would never be here.¡± Chapter 745 - Dungeon (2)

Chapter 745: Dungeon (2)

¡°Oh? Extremely vicious?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and nced at the downtrodden little old man. Her expression was thoughtful. At Ji Fengyan¡¯s nce, the little old man¡¯s face suddenly reddened. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I was wrongly used.¡± Before Ji Fengyan could speak, arge man who was locked in the cell on Ji Fengyan¡¯s left suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°Wrongly used? Others might dare to im to be wrongly used, but how can the great King of Poisons dare to im to be wrongly used? When you poisoned the entire household of three hundred people in Dong City, why didn¡¯t you feel you were wrongly used?¡± The little old man red at therge, powerful looking man. ¡°You better not talk nonsense. I¡¯m just a little old man, how could I have done something so terrible? Someone set me up. Look at me, how could I have taken anyone¡¯s life?¡± Therge manughed coldly. Clearly he did not take the little old man¡¯s words to heart. The little old man could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him. He turned to look at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Little girl, I heard what that so-called princess said... asking the prison guards here to treat you hospitably. Let me tell you that there are many implements of torture here in the royal prison. You look so delicate, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to withstand it for long. Whom did you offend, to be treated like that?¡± Ji Fengyanughed wryly. If she knew what was going on, she would not be locked in here. The little old man was on the verge of saying something else, but suddenly heard footsteps from the corridor. He hurriedly closed his mouth and leaned his head to one side, pretending to be asleep. The footsteps grew closer. Without thinking about it, Ji Fengyan knew that the sound was headed for her. But... When the owner of the footsteps appeared in Ji Fengyan¡¯s line of vision, Ji Fengyan waspletely shocked. Besides the two prison guards, an old acquaintance was standing outside the cell. Qin Muyao stood outside the cell with a cold expression. His sharp eyes swept across Ji Fengyan, who was locked in the cell. Then he said to a prison guard who was standing nearby, ¡°Open the door. I have something to ask Ji Fengyan.¡± When they heard this, the two prison guards could not help but look ufortable. However, under Qin Muyao¡¯s cold gaze, their legs immediately went soft and they opened the cell door without further dy. Who was Qin Muyao? He belonged to the family of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s first Terminator. Further, His Majesty had recently chosen him to be the Green Nightmare Army¡¯s general. Right now, his star was rising. Who would dare to offend him? The prison guards hurriedly opened the door, and nodded and bowed to invite Qin Muyao to enter. Qin Muyao¡¯s face waspletely expressionless. His cold gaze swept across the two guards and he said, ¡°Leave us.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The prison guards did not dare to argue at all, but hurriedly retreated and left the cell. Qin Muyao looked at Ji Fengyan, who was shackled to the wall. His expression was calm. ¡°Brother Qin, why are you here?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Qin Muyaoughingly. Her carefree expression made Qin Muyao frown slightly. ¡°You are still in the mood forughter?¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°Would you rather I cried?¡± Qin Muyao¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± ¡°It was a direct order from the Emperor. Even if I did not wish to return, I had to, or I would be considered rebellious and disrespectful.¡± Ji Fengyan said. The corner of Qin Muyao¡¯s eyes swept across the two neighboring cells. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, ¡°His Majesty is prepared to get rid of you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ji Fengyan had long guessed that it was so, but... Why? Why did the Emperor desperately wish to get rid of her? Chapter 746 - Dungeon (3)

Chapter 746: Dungeon (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Muyao was silent for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°You have never used the World-Termination-Armour.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. ¡°Previously, in the battle of the capital institute, you did not use the World-Termination-Armour. Later, when you took part in battles, you did not use it at all either.¡± Qin Muyao narrowed his eyes slightly and lowered his voice even further. ¡°No matter how powerful you are, the kingdom will not permit a Terminator who will not use the World-Termination-Armour to live.¡± Ji Fengyan was shocked. The uncertainties in her heart suddenly cleared. Qin Muyao¡¯s words finally allowed her to understand why the Emperor suddenly wanted to kill her. The secret of the Terminators. Liu Huo had said that every time a Terminator used the World-Termination-Armour, he stimted the demon half of his bloodline that was suppressed in his body. The more times they used it, and the more intense the battle, the more this power would be continually stimted, and thereby awakened. But Ji Fengyan... Had not used the World-Termination-Armour even once. This meant she could spend her entire life without stimting the portion of demon bloodline in her body. The demon bloodline would remain suppressed, and unlike the other Terminators, her lifespan would not be limited to thirty-five years. If her lifespan was extended, the other Terminators were not stupid, and someone was bound to discover the secret to Ji Fengyan¡¯s longevity. They might also connect it to the existence of the World-Termination-Armour and the Terminators¡¯ reduced lifespans. Once the other Terminators followed this method to ensure their own survival, then... the World-Termination-Armour would be rendered useless. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would have no way of harnessing the Terminators¡¯ powers and preventing the demons from invading! In order to ensure that no one discovered the secret of the World-Termination-Armour, Terminators who never used the World-Termination-Armour had to be executed... When all this became clear to Ji Fengyan, she suddenly felt that it was hrious. ¡°Is that the reason he wants to kill me? Haha... really... it¡¯s too funny...¡± Ji Fengyanughed uncontrobly. She had yet to settle ounts with the Emperor, and the Emperor was trying to kill her to keep the secret? Ji Fengyan finally understood why the Emperor had agreed so readily to the Eldest Princess¡¯s suggestion that she entered the battlefield early. Even then, the Emperor must have already been wary of her. After all, in the earlier battle of the capital institute, Ji Fengyan had exhibited outstanding fighting skills without using the World-Termination-Armour. This point had won the praise of many. Who knew, this praise had put the Emperor on his guard. The Emperor had repeatedly forced Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand because he wanted to see if Ji Fengyan would use the World-Termination-Armour. He now had the results of repeated trials. At the same time, the intention of killing Ji Fengyan had arisen. Qin Muyao looked in shock at Ji Fengyan, who had suddenlyughed. He felt that something about Ji Fengyan¡¯s situation was amiss. After a while, Ji Fengyan suddenly stoppedughing. She looked at Qin Muyao and said, ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts. You may go back now.¡± Qin Muyao was slightly taken aback. He wanted to say something else, but he suddenly noticed that Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression had... changed. A smile still hung from the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were as bright as a burning fire. ¡°Go back. You need not do anything more here.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Qin Muyao smilingly. An uneasy feeling rose in Qin Muyao¡¯s heart. He hesitated as he looked at Ji Fengyan, but a momentter, he suppressed his unspoken words, and slowly walked out. Chapter 747 - Creating Havoc in the Capital (1)

Chapter 747: Creating Havoc in the Capital (1)

Before he left, Qin Muyao turned to look at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°Do you need me to help you look for the Grand Tutor?¡± Qin Muyao recalled that Ji Fengyan seemed to have an unusual rtionship with the Grand Tutor. Although he preferred not toe into contact with the Grand Tutor, but... Only the Grand Tutor, Xing Lou, could save Ji Fengyan now. ¡°This time, His Majesty deliberately concealed his decision from the Grand Tutor. If the Grand Tutor knew...¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head. Qin Muyao frowned slightly, but he still left wordlessly. This time, he did not intend to hear all that Ji Fengyan had to say. After leaving the dungeon, he directly left the pce and sprinted towards the residence of the Grand Tutor, Xing Lou. As she watched Qin Muyao leave, Ji Fengyan did not have any reaction. She only lowered her head. Who knew what she was thinking. After Qin Muyao left, the little old man who had been pretending to sleep, and therge man, crouched by the metal bars and looked at Ji Fengyan, who bowed her head in silence. ¡°My goodness, little girl, you¡¯re a Terminator? That¡¯s awesome! How strange. If you¡¯re a Terminator, why would you be locked in here?¡± The little old man¡¯s expression was full of wonder. In his mind, Terminators were a group of privileged beings who had the highest status in the kingdom. The little old man and therge man had not heard what Qin Muyao had said when he deliberately lowered his voice, however... They knew Ji Fengyan¡¯s status. ¡°To be in a king¡¯spany is like living with a tiger. Life and death are at the wimp of the Emperor.¡± Therge man grunted coldly. He was clearly very unhappy with the Emperor. As the two conversed, Ji Fengyan did not open her mouth at all. When the two had talked until their mouths were dry, and were ready to continue their debate another time, Ji Fengyan who had kept her head bowed all the while, suddenly lifted her head. A strange smile spread across her face. Her eyes shed as she looked at the two men who had chattered incessantly for so long. ¡°You are the Poison King? You are an expert with poisons?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly looked at the little old man and spoke. The little old man cleared his throat, and was prepared to deny it when Ji Fengyan looked at therge man and said, ¡°And what have you done?¡± Before therge man could speak, the little old man took the lead. ¡°This fellow is the famous Chopper of Hundreds. With one stroke of his knife, all will be chopped.¡± Therge man red at the little old man. Ji Fengyan suddenlyughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter who you are, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯sugh was strange and made the little old man and therge man break out in goosebumps. ¡°Finished, finished. They have driven the little girl mad.¡± The little old man said as he rubbed his arms. Ji Fengyan abruptly stoppedughing and said, ¡°Do you want to get out of here?¡± The little old man and therge man exchanged nces. They both thought that Ji Fengyan had gone crazy. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to get out of here? But look at the chains on our bodies. They are made of steel. Even a knife or ax could not break them.¡± The little old man shook the chains that were at least three rounds shorter than those on Ji Fengyan. Who could have imagined that just as the little old man finished speaking, the cell suddenly exploded open with a huge crash? The sound of the explosion immediately attracted the prison guards in the dungeon. More than ten prison guards hurriedly ran over. Only to see! Ji Fengyan, who had been chained to the wall with heavy steel chains, had forcefully broken the shackles on her four limbs. She casually stood within the cell, the corner of her mouth curved in a faint smile. She nced at the ten over prison guards, who stood outside the cell inplete shock. ¡°Master, you told me that immortal cultivators must bepassionate, but... these people want to kill me; Can I forget aboutpassionately restraining myself?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke ndly. But no one knew who these words were directed at. Chapter 748 - Creating Havoc in the Capital (2)

Chapter 748: Creating Havoc in the Capital (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her past and present lives, Ji Fengyan had always been careful to act in ordance with the immortal cultivators¡¯ rules. Although she had met with numerous dangerous situations after her reincarnation, she had always provided some leeway. This was what the immortals meant by leaving a way out in every situation. But... Right now, Ji Fengyan felt that... Everything was unimportant. This world was too unfriendly to her. She only hoped to peacefully cultivate immortality, but instead, so many people had jumped out to thwart her. They even wanted to kill her. Even an immortal would have some grounds for anger. She had suffered enough and tolerated enough. Now, it was her turn to teach that group of idiots how to behave! Ji Fengyan stretched her arms and legs. Her gaze swept over the stunned little old man and therge man in the two adjacent cells. She released two balls of vital energy from her fingertips and blew the metal bars in front of the little old man and therge man into smithereens. The little old man and therge man looked as if they had seen a ghost. Shit! Where on earth was this girl from! She was so powerful! ¡°If you want to leave, you had better follow me.¡± Ji Fengyan casually flung the words at them and started walking towards the door of the prison. The little old man and therge man exchanged nces and followed. The prison guards standing outside the prison stared at the half-smiling Ji Fengyan with ashen faces. ¡°Ji Fengyan, how dare you try to break out of jail!!¡± The moment the prison guard shouted, Ji Fengyan lifted her foot and kicked apart the metal door of the prison. She raised her brows slightly and looked at the group of prison guards. ¡°Try? You¡¯re mistaken. I am actually breaking out of jail.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan lifted her hand. A typhoon blew straight out of her sleeve and swept the ten over prison guards away in an instant. Ji Fengyan swaggered out of the dungeon. Just before she walked out, she saw the wine and food on the prison guards¡¯ table. The corners of her mouth curled in a faint smile and she reached out to take a te full of peanuts. The little old man and therge man who were following Ji Fengyan werepletely astonished. ¡°Sure the girl isn¡¯t hungry at such a time?¡± Therge man¡¯s face also looked nk. However, when they walked out of the dungeon entrance, Ji Fengyan causally scattered the te of peanuts on the floor. The moment the peanutsnded on the ground, they took root. The vines intertwined and transformed into humanoid vines that were as tall as a human. They formed a formidable array and followed Ji Fengyan. The little old man and therge man¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground with a crash. They wondered if they were seeing things. Without giving them any time to process, Ji Fengyan led the few hundred humanoid vines, and walked straight towards the grand hall of the pce. ¡°Emperor, you just wait for me. If I don¡¯t create havoc in your capital today, I am not called Ji Fengyan!¡± To hell with the immortal cultivators¡¯ws, and with beingpassionate! Right now, she only wanted to turn the entire pce upside down. The little old man and therge man looked utterly shocked, but they hurried to keep up with Ji Fengyan. When the guards patrolling the pce saw Ji Fengyan and the others, therge man was prepared to fight. However, Ji Fengyan lifted her small hands and caressed the two stone lions that stood on either side of the pce. These stone lions had stood in the pce as decorations for nearly a hundred years. But when Ji Fengyan¡¯s little hands lightly touched them, their stone eyes suddenly lit up. Their hard stone bodies moved as if they were alive. They jumped straight down from the stone pedestal and blocked the group of soldiers. ¡°Roar!!¡± The deafening roar of a lion suddenly rang out in the pce. Chapter 749 - Creating Havoc in the Capital (3)

Chapter 749: Creating Havoc in the Capital (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the lion roared, all the soldiers that had rushed at Ji Fengyan turned pale. They had never seen anything so unbelievable in their lives. ¡°Go away, you ipetent underlings. I am not in the mood to waste time with you.¡± Ji Fengyan ndly nced at the group of soldiers and ordered the stone lions which hade alive to remain and ¡°y¡± with them. She continued to walk towards the pce. On the way, Ji Fengyan lifted her hand and a beam of miraculously transformative vital energy swept past. Within the pce, the lifelike statues of birds and beasts were instantly brought to life. One by one, they stepped down from their stone pedestals and followed Ji Fengyan. The Emperor enjoyed decorating the pce, and as Ji Fengyan continued on her way, the troop behind her grewrger andrger. Copper eagles that soared over the horizon, awe-inspiring marble tigers¡ªone by one, the statues came to life andnded on the ground, continually adding to Ji Fengyan¡¯s troop. Every time pce guards tried to stop her, Ji Fengyan did not even need to lift a finger. The statues pounced on them and instantly tore them into pieces. Their sharp weapons could not harm the stone and copper beasts. The dignified royal guards were so badly defeated that they were left crying. Everything in heaven and on earth had spirituality. Even stones that have existed for many years were imbued with spirituality. So all Ji Fengyan had to do was use her own vital energy and stimte the spirituality to erupt. This was the power of the immortal cultivator! In the grand hall of the pce, the Emperor sat on the throne, holding a discussion with the Eldest Princess on how to deal with Ji Fengyan. ¡°Royal Father, Ji Fengyan is very cunning. As long as she lives, she will be a threat. It is better to get rid of her early and get back her World-Termination-Armour seal.¡± The Eldest Princess was eager to see what Ji Fengyan looked like when her head and her body were separated. The Emperor nodded slightly, his tone deliberately regretful. ¡°What a pity. If only such a capable person could be morew abiding, she could provide our Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon with additional strength. Ai... forget it. Let someone end it today. Remember to send her armor seal back to Ming Workshop.¡± The Emperor pretended to be regretful, but when he sentenced her to death, he neither vacited nor hesitated. It was as if Ji Fengyan had brought all this upon herself. ¡°My Royal Father is magnanimous. It is Ji Fengyan who did not appreciate your kindness.¡± The Eldest Princessughed coldly as she spoke. The Emperor waved his hand. ¡°What a pity. It takes a long time to train a Terminator. A pity that ten over years have been wasted.¡± Just as the Emperor raised his pen to write Ji Fengyan¡¯s death warrant, an ashen guard scrambled into the grand hall. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Bad news! Ji Fengyan... Ji Fengyan has escaped from the dungeon!¡± The Emperor¡¯s expression froze and he indignantly put down his brush and stood up. ¡°What! What are you doing! She was already imprisoned, how could you let her escape! Hurry and recapture her! Whatever you do, don¡¯t allow her to escape from the capital city!¡± Just as the Emperor had finished speaking, a huge shadow was suddenly cast on the guard¡¯s head. Before the guard could react, an enormous stone elephant¡¯s foot had crushed him into meat paste! The Emperor and the Eldest Princess heard a roaring noise. They raised their eyes in disbelief and suddenly saw... Ji Fengyan seated on the back of a stone elephant, looking at them with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going anywhere until we settle this.¡± Chapter 750 - Traitors (1)

Chapter 750: Traitors (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Emperor was very familiar with the elephant statue. It was the one that he had hired people to specially craft when he was obsessed with the grandeur of powerful elephants. The stone used for the statue was the hardest diamond and it was onlypleted after craftsmen toiled hard for over a thousand days and nights. The elephant statue was 3.6 meters tall. Just the amount of diamonds used was already ten thousand over tonnes. The veins all over the elephant statue were highly detailed, making it look real from afar. On the head of the elephant, there were another 10 sparkling diamonds incorporated. This was the masterpiece that the Emperor was most pleased with and had specially disyed it in front of his pce to admire every day. But even over his dead body, the Emperor had not expected that the elephant statue that he had taken pride in for so many years would actuallye to life! He looked dumbfounded at the huge elephant¡¯s trunk that was hanging in midair. The eyes of the elephant that were originally embedded on the statue using jewels were now shining brightly. The Emperor waspletely stunned. ¡°This... this...¡± With trembling hands, the Emperor pointed at the elephant statue that Ji Fengyan was sitting on, as if everything was a dream. Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the Emperor¡¯s panic-stricken face. She casually patted the elephant statue¡¯s head. ¡°I heard that the Emperor likes this statue quite a lot. Ah Da, how about you give a greeting?¡± As though it had understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, the elephant statue suddenly swung its trunk up and a sonorous growl was heard. The sound was so loud that it caused the entire pce to quake! And the Emperor had even almost fallen off his throne! ¡°Why? You¡¯re afraid now? There are still others that have not yet greeted you.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her chin slightly. Looking at the Emperor¡¯s pale face, she immediately raised her hands. With her hands waving, all the crafted animal statues came out one after another from behind the elephant statue¡¯s back! Within seconds, the roar of the lion and tiger, as well as the cry of the eagle, pierced everyone¡¯s ears. The statues that were used by the Emperor as y toys all appeared in front of him. Thergest statue was a 20 meter long huge python, and the smallest one was a palm-sized big jade rabbit. All the statues with a range of a history of several years to centuries now came alive and moving in front of the Emperor. The Emperor had almost been scared out of his wits. What was happening? How did these things be alive? The Emperor¡¯s face flushed white, and the Eldest Princess standing beside him also had a dark face. Seeing Ji Fengyan who should have been locked away in the dungeon appearing majestically in front of herself, the hatred she had almost overflowed from her eyes. ¡°Ji Fengyan! How dare you! You¡¯d actually dare to assassinate Your Majesty!¡± Suddenly, the Eldest Princess stepped forward and criticised Ji Fengyan for her dishonourable actions. Then, she coldly said, ¡°Someone, capture this rebel!¡± The Eldest Princess¡¯s strong voice hit the ground hard and the entire pce resounded with her voice. With her arms crossed, Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess¡¯s arrogant look leisurely. Her lips curled into a nonchnt and cold smile. In the huge pce, there was no response to the Eldest Princess¡¯smand. All the pce doors were blocked off by the statues summoned by Ji Fengyan. In the pce, besides the Emperor and the Eldest Princess, there was only the ¡°rebel¡± Ji Fengyan left. Chapter 751 - Traitors (2)

Chapter 751: Traitors (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was only dead silence in response to the Eldest Princess¡¯s orders. The haughty look that she had slowly crumbled under Ji Fengyan¡¯s disdainful gaze. ¡°Continue shouting? Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± With a gentle smile, Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess, whose face had already frozen. ¡°Do you want me to help you shout? Someone,e and protect us. Hahaha...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯sughter was filled with mock. Every sound she made was like an utter insult to the Eldest Princess. ¡°Ji Fengyan, don¡¯t be too haughty!¡± The Eldest Princess stared at Ji Fengyan with her clenched teeth. ¡°Haughty?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and an evil smile spread across her face. ¡°So what if I¡¯m haughty?¡± After she said that, she suddenly raised her hands. A wisp of air emitted from her palm and flew towards the Eldest Princess! The Eldest Princess had all along enjoyed being protected and doted on, so no one had dared to touch her at all. But the vital energy that Ji Fengyan released immediately sent her flying. When the pain spread across her body, the Eldest Princess still did not believe that Ji Fengyan had really dared to harm her. ¡°You... You dare to hit me?¡± Holding back the extreme pain all over her body, she stood up unsteadily. Her long hair that was previouslybed neatly was now already untidy. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she stared straight at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan smiled slightly and pretended to say in a troubled manner, ¡°oh, I¡¯m sorry. My hands slipped. How dare I hit... the noble Princess?¡± The instant she finished her sentence, Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hands and her fingers formed a w. Almost at the same time, the Eldest Princess felt an unknown power suddenly holding her by the neck and the next second, she was lifted off the ground. Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess, who was lifted off the ground, and said with a kind expression, ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hit you.¡± After she said that, Ji Fengyan raised her other hand and viciously gave a p in the air! Smack! The instant Ji Fengyan swung her hands, a formless power also gave the Eldest Princess a hard p on her face. Immediately, her tender and fair cheeks had an obvious red palm mark. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t hit you.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiled, then she gave another p. The Eldest Princess¡¯s left cheek was also pped hard. ¡°How could I hit you in front of your father?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands suddenly rolled into a fist and she swung it hard in the air. This punchnded on the Eldest Princess¡¯s stomach, causing her to be dizzy instantly and she groaned loudly as she spit out a considerable amount of blood. Fresh red blood spewed from the Eldest Princess¡¯s mouth. It was unknown whether Ji Fengyan had been intentional but the position that the Eldest Princess was lifted off the ground was right above the Emperor¡¯s head. This mouthful of bloodnded right on the Emperor¡¯s face and head. When the warm blood dripped onto him, the Emperor could not help but tremble in his majestic clothes. The gaze he had on Ji Fengyan was almost as if he had seen a monster. What kind of demon was this? She could actually lift someone up and hit them across the air? Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess, who was now wincing in pain and seemingly in a tragic state, in satisfaction. After seeing the arrogance of the Eldest Princess crumbling into bits by herself, she then turned her eyes to the dazed Emperor. Chapter 752 - Traitors (3)

Chapter 752: Traitors (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only one look and it made the hair on the Emperor stand! Demon! Ji Fengyan was a demon! It was the first time that the Emperor felt such fear. The fear came from deep within his soul and it was a fear for a mysterious yet strong power. He could not tell what move Ji Fengyan had used. Why was it that everything that Ji Fengyan used was never seen before? ¡°Emperor,¡± Ji Fengyan said quietly. Not Your Majesty, but Emperor. It was a tone so cold that it had no emotions at all. The Emperor immediately snapped out of his daze. He was not worried that his most beloved daughter was in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands as he said in a panic, ¡°General Ji, have mercy on me! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding!¡± At this moment, the Emperor could already feel his mind turning numb. The statues that he had crafted for himself had blocked the entrance to the pce and he was unsure when the reinforcement troops woulde. Wasn¡¯t his life basically in the hands of Ji Fengyan now? Even if he was dead, the Emperor could still not believe that while he was merely trying to get rid of a terminator that did not follow hismands, he had actually met the troublesome God of Killing. He knew previously that Ji Fengyan was very capable, otherwise she could notpletely unscathed even under the attack of the Demon n without using her World-Termination-Armour, but... Who would have expected her to be powerful to this extent! Ji Fengyan¡¯s attack was so sudden that the guards in the pce were not prepared. They were all taken by surprise by the ¡°huge army¡± led by Ji Fengyan and when they wanted to organise themselves for a retaliation, they were toote. If the Emperor had known that Ji Fengyan was this powerful, even with 10 guts, he would not dare to summon her back to the capital city. Wasn¡¯t it simply seeking his own death? ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the Emperor, whose attitude changed very quickly, with her brows raised. The Emperor nodded profusely. ¡°Misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding? Why do you have to be this angry, General Ji? I only had some investigation that I needed General to cooperate with me. Why do you have to have such a great reaction?¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°Was it cooperating in the dungeon?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face froze and he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s my men who made a mistake. I did not ask them to lock you in the dungeon.¡± Then, as if he thought of something, his face became stern and he stared at the half-alive Eldest Princess, who was hanging in the air, and said, ¡°It¡¯s this insolent daughter of mine who has a personal grudge against General Ji, so she had purposely twisted my words. Before General came, I had already reprimanded her and had wanted to let you out...¡± The words that the Emperor said immediately shook off all responsibility from himself as he pushed all the me to the Eldest Princess. But... ¡°Emperor,¡± Ji Fengyan said suddenly. The Emperor¡¯s body froze. ¡°Do you think I am an idiot?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled slightly. ¡°If it was not yourmand, how could she as a princess order your royal guards?¡± The royal guards were the personal guards to the Emperor and were under the direct control of him. Not only the Eldest Princess, even his concubines could not give them any orders. When Ji Fengyan pretended to faint, she saw everything clearly. Wasn¡¯t it clearly the royal guards who had sent her to the dungeon? The Emperor was stunned. He had not expected Ji Fengyan to observe this closely. Obviously, Ji Fengyan had already known everything. Chapter 753 - Bet (1)

Chapter 753: Bet (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whatever that the Emperor said would only make him aughingstock¡ªone that was so scared of dying that he would rather sacrifice his own daughter to take the me. Seeing that there was no way out, the Emperor took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. Heposed himself and looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what exactly do you want? Do you know how much trouble you will bring to the Ji family because of your actions today? Aren¡¯t you scared of implicating the entire Ji family?¡± ¡°Ji family?¡± Suddenly, Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°Did you think that I would care about their lives? Sorry but after I have settled this score with you, I will also do the same with them.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face flushed white and he suddenly recalled that Ji Fengyan had mentioned how she had lived a life worse than a servant at the Ji residence before she inherited the World-Termination-Armour. When the Emperor heard about this initially, he paid no attention to it. But... He finally realised that because of her experience since a young age, Ji Fengyan had already cut off all ties with Ji family. Now, it was no longer possible for him to use Ji family as a threat to her! ¡°So you want to kill me?¡± The Emperor looked at Ji Fengyan. His slightly tightened fist was already sweating, but he still kept a calmposure as a ruler. Ji Fengyan smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes shed sternly. Ji Fengyan could faintly sense something amiss, but when she was about to grab onto the Emperor, he pushed the hidden buttons on the arms of his throne hard! The entire throne, along with the Emperor, suddenly dropped underground and ayer of tough diamond sealed the surface! ¡°Such a sly old fox.¡± Ji Fengyan looked in the direction that the Emperor had disappeared, and suddenly raised her head to look at the Eldest Princess, who was hanging in midair with bloodstains on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Look, your father doesn¡¯t seem to intend on saving you.¡± The Eldest Princess¡¯s eyes were widened and by now, her eyes were filled with horror and panic. The Emperor had escaped in time but had directly left her behind in front of Ji Fengyan. The short old man and burly man who had been following Ji Fengyan squeezed through the space between the statues into the pce. They looked up and saw the woman who was covered in blood and ¡°suspended¡± in the air. They were instantly stunned. Wasn¡¯t this woman the Eldest Princess who had locked Ji Fengyan in the dungeon previously? But very soon, they kept their thoughts and said to Ji Fengyan, who was on the back of the elephant statue, ¡°Brat, there is a huge armying outside. The Emperor must have summoned the reinforcement troops. I can tell many highly skilled people among them. If we do not leave now, we may not have an opportunity to run away!¡± The short old man and burly man did not do much while following Ji Fengyan. They were only in charge of observing the situation within the pce. When Ji Fengyan entered the pce, both of them had been guarding outside the pce with the stone statues. Just recently, they suddenly saw a huge swarm of an army rushing towards them, so they immediately reported to Ji Fengyan. ¡°Can¡¯t run away?¡± Ji Fengyan lowered her eyes slightly and her gaze was cold. ¡°If I want to leave, how could anyone in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon stop me?¡± That extremely arrogant tone made the short old man and burly man dazed. Ji Fengyan looked up at the Eldest Princess, who had a look of despair, and suddenly an evil idea came to mind. ¡°Eldest Princess, don¡¯t you love to scheme? Then this time... I shall y with you. The wager is your life.¡± Chapter 754 - Bet (2)

Chapter 754:

Bet (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the pce, there were ten thousand over guards gathered. All their eyes were staring at the stone statues that hade to life and were blocking the entrance to the pce. ¡°Master Yue, how long more do we have to wait?¡± The soldier leading the royal guards stepped forward and said to one of the ten elder who had an extremely domineering aura. ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, she has toe out, eventually. Your Majesty is now safe, but the Eldest Princess is still in her hands.¡± Master Yue, who was already 50-year-old, stroked his beard and said. His stable voice exuded hisposure and calmness. The leader of the guards was slightly stunned but did not dare to do anything else and stepped aside. Using respectful gazes, he looked at the ten elders in front of them. These ten elders were the best in their various jobs. They had all made huge contributions and had the most highly respected status. In earlier years, the Emperor had already gathered them all to the capital city and formed a group of 13 strongest elders. The title of an Elder was second only to the Emperor and the nation¡¯s grand tutor and they only had an agreement that they would only listen to the orders of the Emperor. And the Emperor had promised them the best treatment and conditions for cultivation. It had to be known that any of them could easily be the strongest anywhere they went, so even terminators, who thought highly of themselves, had to give in to them. The strong terminator, in the eyes of everyone, had a worthless existence to these 13 people. A terminator could not even be considered their match. As such, all the strong people had to bow respectfully when they meet the 13 elders. There were even a never-ending number of people who had wanted to learn under the 13 elders. At this moment, the news that Ji Fengyan had wrecked havoc in the pce and threatened the Emperor¡¯s life had already rmed the 13 strong elders. This was also the first time they had all been dispatched. Master Yue, who was leading the 13 elders, stared at the stone statues with his gaze filled with curiosity and interest in further investigation. ¡°Master Lin, you are the strongest in summoning skills. Do you know how these statues are moving?¡± Master Yue turned to look at another elder who was standing beside him. The elder called Master Lin was the oldest among the 13 people. His specialty was in summoning skills and could use any array formation to summon a strong living thing. Master Lin¡¯s eyes never left from those stone statues. Hearing Master Yue¡¯s question, he kept his gaze. ¡°Master Yue, these stone statues were not living things that were summoned. If I am not wrong, they are only ordinary stone statues, just that... I am also curious as to how they had suddenlye to life. I am intending to wait for that young girl with Ji surname toe out and ask her.¡± ¡°Ask her? If I am not wrong, that young girl with Ji surname should be Ji Ru¡¯s granddaughter and is only a 15-year-old. If she had not obtained the World-Termination-Armour, what would she know at this age?¡± Another Master said indifferently. ¡°Ji Ru had wanted to make a breakthrough those years but after so many years, there were still no results. Ji family had never produced a powerful person before. Other than the glory of a terminator, they are not worth mentioning at all.¡± Master Yueughed softly and his tone was very nonchnt. Chapter 755 - Bet (3)

Chapter 755: Bet (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A terminator can only rely on their external power to be stronger. Without the World-Termination-Armour, they are nothing,¡± another Elder scoffed. To strong people like them, a terminator could only obtain their powers using tricks. From the bottom of their hearts, they had not cared about the power of a terminator at all. The reason that they had acted that day was only because of the Emperor¡¯s orders and had no choice. ¡°If I had to say, why is there a need for all of us to act? Wouldn¡¯t Master Yue alone be able to capture that young little brat?¡± The guards at the side listened in trepidation as the elders exchanged sentences and slowly degraded terminators, whom everyone respected so highly, to a worthless title. They were clear that these people were the real powerful ones. In early years when the Eldest Princess had just ordered Zhan Fei to be her personal bodyguard, she had ordered him to exchange blows with the 13 elders because of her curiosity. As a result, the youngest fighter used one move and it already made Zhan Fei, who was in his World-Termination-Armour, unable to stand up and had to recuperate for three months. And this was the result after the fighter went easy on him. The difference in the capability of a terminator and these 13 people were very obvious ever since then. Master Yue smiled and was about to say something, when he suddenly saw a huge elephant statue walk out slowly from the entrance of the pce. On the elephant statue, there was a pretty looking youngdy. Ji Fengyan rode the elephant statue out of the pce slowly. When she nced around, all she could see were ten thousand over soldiers packed. Her lips curled into a smile and her face did not show any fear. ¡°You¡¯re Ji Fengyan?¡± Suddenly, a deep voice reached Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. Ji Fengyan looked down and saw the 13 elders standing at the forefront of the guards, and these words came from one of them. Ji Fengyan did not know the other party, but the burly man following Ji Fengyan recognised him with a look. ¡°Crap, it¡¯s Duan Muxi!¡± the burly man frowned and said. ¡°Who?¡± Ji Fengyan was foreign to this name. The burly man said in hush tone, ¡°Duan Muxi had the title of being the best sorcerer. It was rumoured that he had reached a level of being a Master of Heavenly Creatures and was one step away from being a God of Sorcery!¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. There were eight grades of being a sorcerer¡ªfrom an apprentice, to a beginner sorcerer, mid-grade sorcerer, high-grade sorcerer, advisor of creatures, advanced advisor of creatures, master of heavenly creatures, and the highest level being the saint of sorcery. It was rumoured that upon reaching the highest grade of any upation, one would have powers as strong as a God. And Duan Muxi had reached the level of a Master of Heavenly Creatures, just one level from being a Saint of sorcery. Even for Lei Qin, whom Ji Fengyan met previously, she was very intelligent since birth but had only reached the level of a mid-grade sorcerer. Compared to Duan Muxi, she was not worth mentioning at all. ¡°Little brat, you have to be careful. This Duan Muxi¡¯s powers cannot be underestimated.¡± The burly man frowned. He had never imagined that the Emperor would even summon a person like Duan Muxi. ¡°A Master of Heavenly Creatures is it?¡± Ji Fengyanughed and her eyes met with his. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Ji Fengyan.¡± Chapter 756 - Fighting With Sorcery (1)

Chapter 756: Fighting With Sorcery (1)

Duan Muxi sized up Ji Fengyan. His gaze was filled with indifference, as if he was not intending to waste more time on her. Then, he turned to look at other Elders. ¡°Dear all, please leave the matters today to me. I will make an end to it as soon as possible so that everyone can leave and not waste their time for training.¡± Duan Muxi¡¯s words earned the agreement from the other 12 Elders. ¡°Then we shall trouble Master Duan Mu,¡± Master Yueughed softly and casually. Obviously, the other 13 Elders did not care about Ji Fengyan, who was only a 15-year-old, at all. If not because the Emperor had given hismand, they would not bother toe. Duan Muxi smiled gently. After nodding at the other Elders, he stepped forward and with his in-looking and seemingly old magic staff, he slowly walked in front of Ji Fengyan. Seeing the ferocious creatures that had transformed from stone statutes beside Ji Fengyan, his gaze was unusually calm. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you havemitted a huge offence by wrecking havoc in the capital city and intending to harm Your Majesty. If you admit your defeat now, I can still leave your dead body intact.¡± Duan Muxi looked at Ji Fengyan with arrogance, as though his words had given Ji Fengyan the greatest mercy. Ji Fengyan was amused by Duan Muxi¡¯s tone. ¡°Admit defeat? I¡¯m sorry but I do not have such intentions. If you want to revenge on behalf of the Emperor, you can give it a shot,¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and said. Duan Muxi¡¯s brows were furrowed. He was not the least pleased at Ji Fengyan¡¯s haughtiness. ¡°Ignorant fool. Did you think that you can control everything just because you¡¯re a terminator? Pathetic... and so unfortunate.¡± Duan Muxi shook his head unhappily. He raised the old magic staff and his dark eyes nced at Ji Fengyan. Suddenly, a strong magical power gathered above the magic staff. ¡°Since you do not wish to admit your mistake, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Along with his final warning, Duan Muxi chanted a long string for a magic spell. The chant was so long and fast that no one could hear what Duan Muxi had said. But with his chant, the magical power above his magic staff became stronger. The little old man and burly man who were standing beside Ji Fengyan were already sheet white. Both of them were also decently strong, otherwise they would not be under close watch while locked away in the dungeons of the pce. By now, they could already sense the magical powers bing stronger in the surroundings and it was as if the powers had lit up the surrounding air. The powers of a sorcerere from the umtion of their magical powers. For an upation with such weak defense, even if they had strong attacking magical powers, they also had a deadly weakness... That was the chanting of their magic spells. A spell with a more powerful attack required a moreplexed chant. Amidst the chaos of a battle, the time duration taken for chanting a spell would decide the length of time they had exposed themselves to danger. For a sacred-level sorcery, just the chanting would already take up one hour or longer. A more highly skilled sorcerer would be able to shorten their chanting. It was rumoured that a sorcery tutor would require an hour to chant a sacred-level sorcery, whereas a master sorcerer would only require a minute! It was only a blink of an eye, but a huge ball of light had already gathered above Duan Muxi¡¯s magic staff! Chapter 757 - Fighting With Sorcery (2)

Chapter 757: Fighting With Sorcery (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s a sacred-level sorcery! Duan Muxi had been serious with his powers!¡± Seeing the huge ball of light, the burly man could feel his heart in his mouth instantly. Within an instant, Duan Muxi could already cast a sacred-level sorcery. This level of talent in sorcery waspletely unbelievable. It had to be known that a sacred-level sorcery could kill ten thousands of demon soldiers in an instant! The devastating powers of the attack could destroy not just Ji Fengyan, but also all living things around her! It was toote for the little old man and the burly man to escape now. Previously, they had enjoyed their time killing their way through but now they only felt like crying... Duan Muxi raised his magic staff high up and the light ball above it was like a miniature sun floating in midair, causing the entire pce to be lit up by the white light. ¡°It is an honour for you to die under a sacred-level sorcery.¡± Duan Muxi¡¯s tone was absolutelycent. After he said that, he waved his magic staff gently and then directed the light ball that had umted magical powers into the sky. The instant the magic light ball flew into the air, it turned to nothing and light rays turned into light arrows. They were suspended in the air and covered the sky, just like the sun. ¡°Holy Light Arrow? Master Duan Mu has really put in a lot of effort this time.¡± Master Yue, after seeing the countless light arrows suspended above Ji Fengyan and the others, could not help but shake his head. The Holy Light Arrow that Duan Muxi had used was a sacred-level light-based sorcery. It was highly a highly damaging and ruthless light-based sorcery and had additional damage on all darkness and evil creatures. Any living thing that was pierced by the Holy Light Arrow would not only be unable to speak, they would also be cleansed instantly and turned into ashes. Master Yue did not think that Duan Muxi would use such a powerful sacred-level sorcery right off the bat and could not help but pity Ji Fengyan. It was obvious that Duan Muxi was displeased with Ji Fengyan, otherwise he would not have directly used a sacred-level sorcery. Ji Fengyan lifted his head slightly and looked at the light arrows above her head, but her eyes did not show any fear. She raised her brows slightly and looked at Duan Muxi, who was holding his magic staff high up, then said, ¡°A sacred-level sorcery? I shall see how powerful your powers are.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s nonchnt tone made Duan Muxi¡¯s gaze sh with despise. He scoffed and suddenly shot out the Holy Light Arrow. ¡°A brat who does not know her limits. Very well, I shall allow you to see how powerful a sacred-level sorcery is!¡± Just right after Duan Muxi said that, the countless Holy Light Arrows showered down from the sky! The light arrows turned into light rays instantly and shot down like lightning! The little old man and the burly man¡¯s facial expressions were ashened. They were dead, now they werepletely gone for! However, just when everyone was scared out of the wits by the sacred-level sorcery, Ji Fengyan, who was sitting on the back of the stone statue suddenly took out three pieces of talisman from the Space Soul Jade. Using two fingers to hold them and the other hand holding the evil-crushing sword upright, she cut the talisman with the sword and opened her lips to speak. ¡°With the power of yin and yang, change heaven and earth!¡± Chapter 758 - Fighting With Sorcery (3)

Chapter 758: Fighting With Sorcery (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A clear voice of a woman sounded with a never heard before seriousness. Swoosh! The instant that the Holy Light Arrow dropped down rapidly, a piece of darkness appeared from under the pce grounds. The darkness rose up quickly and engulfed all the living beings led by Ji Fengyan. Within a blink of an eye, there was a huge and dark shield above Ji Fengyan and the others. The instant it formed a shield, countless Holy Light Arrow showered down. Within moments, loud explosions were heard above everyone! That dark shield had actually engulfed over ten thousand light arrows instantly upon contact. The darkness extended from the surface of the shield, like a piece of ck and thin thread, and wrapped around the Holy Light Arrows, pulling them into the darkness, leaving only an ear-piercing, breaking sound. The little old man and burly man who thought that they would die had already closed their eyes by this time and were awaiting their deaths. However, after waiting for a while, they did not feel any pain and when they opened their eyes, they suddenly realised that their surroundings were already in darkness. The light that had lit up the entire pce were gone. Even though it was still daytime, it seemed more like sunset. ¡°This... what has happened? I... I am still alive? I am actually alive?¡± The little old man felt himself with his heart palpitating hard, but he did not find any injuries. He looked up in disbelief and saw the piece of darkness above him. Beyond thatyer of darkness, he could see the clear skies. There was no longer any trace of any Holy Light Arrow? The burly man was also shocked. Previously, he could clearly see the ten thousands Holy Light Arrows, why was it that after closing his eyes for a moment... All the light arrows were gone? Could it be that Duan Muxi was being merciful suddenly? However, when the burly man turned to look at Duan Muxi instinctively, he realised... Duan Muxi¡¯s face was as dark as the base of a pot instantly. At the same time, a slightly joyous woman¡¯s voice rang. ¡°Sacred-level sorcery? Huh, it¡¯s only this standard.¡± Ji Fengyan sat arrogantly on the stone statue and raised her chin slightly as she looked at Duan Muxi, whose face had changed from an arrogant one to a twisted one. No one had expected the situation to change so suddenly and strangely. The Elders and guards were all ready to return but when they were waiting for Ji Fengyan to be reduced to ashes by the Holy Light Arrows, she had actually summoned a piece of darkness and caused all the Holy Light Arrows to be... Engulfed?! Duan Muxi¡¯s expression had never been this unpleasant. It was already inappropriate for him to use a sacred-level sorcery on such an ignorant brat like Ji Fengyan, but he would not have expected over his dead body that his sacred-level sorcery had not harmed her at all! ¡°You actually know darkness-based sorcery!¡± Duan Muxi stared at the shield of darkness surrounding Ji Fengyan and his eyes were filled with shock. The two strongest types of sorcery were lightness-based and darkness-based ones. And the source of this magical powers came from the sorcerer. The darkness-based sorcery was as strong as light-based sorcery, but... ever since the past, any darkness-based sorcerer was evil and extreme in their ways. Even though they were making use of the power of darkness, they were a greater threat to the ordinary men than the demon n. Chapter 759 - Fighting With Sorcery (4)

Chapter 759: Fighting With Sorcery (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Duan Muxi felt a powerful dark energy when Ji Fengyan summoned the Shield of Darkness. This energy triggered an intense reaction from the light-based sorcery within his body! ¡°This girl is a darkness-based sorcerer?¡± Master Yue and rest had a shock. It must be pointed out that not only would darkness-based sorcery bring immense power to the sorcerer, it would also taint their soul. Regardless of how one¡¯s original nature was, the moment a person started practicing darkness-based sorcery, he would end up walking onto the path of murder and destruction. In the early years, none of the nations were aware of the threat posed by darkness-based sorcery. Only until one by one, the darkness-based sorcerers started falling into crazed frenzies, that the nations decided to destroy them all. As a result, no darkness-based sorcerer had been sighted within the Kingdoms for nearly a hundred years. The moment any sorcerer was detected to hold the potential to practice darkness-based sorcery, the sorcerer¡¯s association would immediately have that person¡¯s sorcery powers extinguished. No one could have thought at Ji Fengyan, as a Terminator, could have been a darkness-based sorcerer. ¡°No wonder... no wonder she could do such crazy things.¡± In that instant, the Elders all understood why Ji Fengyan wouldmit such insane actions. She even wanted to kill the Emperor! Such mad musings for a darkness-based sorcerer were not unexpected. But... Master Yue thought of a key point. Even if she was a darkness-based sorcerer, how old was Ji Fengyan? Duan Muxi¡¯s Holy Light Arrow was a sacred-level sorcery. Unless Ji Fengyan used the same level of sorcery to defend herself, she should not have been able to counter Duan Muxi¡¯s attack! Ji Fengyan was able to perform sacred-level sorcery? The moment this thought entered Master Yue¡¯s head, he immediately rejected it. Ji Fengyan was just 15 years old. Even if she was a sorcery prodigy and had practiced from a young age¡ªit would already be a miracle if she could attain high-level sorcery. Only those who have reached the ranks of sorcery tutors and above could perform sacred-level sorcery! How could Ji Fengyan possibly be capable of that? Ji Fengyan raised her brows at the stunned faces of the Elders. She couldn¡¯t help feeling amused on hearing them talk about darkness-based sorcery. ¡°What darkness-based sorcery? I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it! Your Shield of Darkness has already revealed the fact that you can perform darkness-based sorcery. Ji Fengyan, there will be no mercy for you even if you kneel before us! The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would never allow a darkness-based sorcerer to exist!¡± Duan Muxi suddenly radiated an immense amount of sorcery power. Killing a darkness-based sorcerer was the duty of every sorcerer. Ji Fengyan surveyed the darkness surrounding her before looking at Duan Muxi¡¯s indignant expression. She smirked but didn¡¯t try exining. Anyway... It didn¡¯t matter what she said. These people wanted her to die here and now. ¡°Oh? Then how do you intend to let me not exist anymore? Do you have the ability to do so?¡± Ji Fengyan stared provocatively at Duan Muxi. The little old man and the burly man were in awe of Ji Fengyan. They had just managed to escape with their lives, but Ji Fengyan¡¯s confident challenge... they swore that they had definitely seen a crazed, murderous intent in Duan Muxi¡¯s eyes. It was a murderous intent that would not be satisfied until Ji Fengyan was yed and dismembered! Chapter 760 - Fighting With Sorcery (5)

Chapter 760: Fighting With Sorcery (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, the two of them were not wrong; Ji Fengyan¡¯s provocative words had utterly enraged Duan Muxi. Green veins bulged across his wrinkled face as he raised his magic staff. He started chanting a sacred-level curse. Strong winds blew from all directions towards his staff as the powerful force of the light-based sorcery stirred. Ji Fengyan stared at the rapidly chanting Duan Muxi and said nonchntly, ¡°So slow.¡± The old man and burly man nearly puked blood. Slow? Duan Muxi¡¯s chanting speed was already the fastest among the sorcerers! But... Without waiting for Duan Muxi to finish his incantations, Ji Fengyan lit up a second talisman with a light touch of her finger. As the talisman burned, a silver lightning bolt descended from the sky and headed directly towards the chanting Duan Muxi. A sorcerer was at his weakest during an incantation. And the speed of that lightning bolt was way faster than anyone could react. Duan Muxi only had time to stare as that lightning bolt descended. A sense of foreboding rose in his heart, but... he was already half-way through his incantation¡ªif he suddenly stopped now, he would suffer counter damage from the sorcery. Worse still, Duan Muxi¡¯s current spell was a powerful sacred-level sorcery. The consequences of the counter damage... it was unlikely that he could withstand it. Just as Duan Muxi was struggling whether to bear that lightning strike, Master Yue¡¯s expressionpletely changed as he detected the power behind that lightning bolt. ¡°Quickly stop the incantation!!¡± Duan Muxi shuddered at that low shout. Without any time to consider further, he immediately cut off his own incantation. At that moment, the light-based sorcery umted on his magic staff instantly surged into Duan Muxi¡¯s heart and his whole body was thrown violently across the air. At the very second that Duan Muxi was thrown off, the bolt of lightning viciously struck his original spot. A loud boom rang out and a three-meter deep, two-meter wide crater appeared exactly where Duan Muxi was standing! Duan Muxi was thrown heavily upon the ground. The counter damage from the sacred-level sorcery had smashed up his internal organs within seconds. Fresh blood spurted from his mouth. Master Yue immediately rushed over to Duan Muxi¡¯s side. He focused a pale green light from his palm into Duan Muxi¡¯s chest. Only then did the violently twitching Duan Muxi stabilize. But... The thunderstruck crowd broke out in a cold sweat as they looked at the huge crater formed by that lightning. If that lightning bolt had struck Duan Muxi, probably... Duan Muxi¡¯s life would have ended there and then. What shocked the Elders even more was the fact that the lightning bolt held an intense energy derived from light-based sorcery! Master Yue lifted his head in disbelief. Looking at the smiling Ji Fengyan, he no longer felt the least bit casual and rxed. Instead, shock and amazement were written all over his face. How was this possible? How could Ji Fengyan be able to perform both light-based and darkness-based sorcery? This was something that was entirely impossible! Light and darkness had always been opposites right from the beginning. There was no way they could coexist. Chapter 761 - Fighting With Sorcery (6)

Chapter 761: Fighting With Sorcery (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once in a while, there have been prodigies among the sorcerers who could perform two types of sorcery. But... there were two types of sorcery that could never coexist. That was light and darkness... But... This impossible phenomenon had happened right before Master Yue¡¯s very eyes. Even more astounding was the fact that both Ji Fengyan¡¯s attacks were sacred-level sorcery. And the most scary thing was... Apart from the six words she had uttered at the start, Master Yue had not seen Ji Fengyan carry out any incantations. Able to perform sacred-level sorcery without incantations? What kind of joke was that?! Although Duan Muxi had avoided Ji Fengyan¡¯s fatal blow¡ªthe counter damage resulting from the forceful halting of an incantation for a sacred-level sorcery¡ªwas not something that any sorcerer could withstand. Even though Master Yue had used his wood-based sorcery to stabilize Duan Muxi¡¯s physical condition, it was only a temporary solution. The counter damage from a sacred-level sorcery was enough to destroy the foundation of any sorcerer. Even if Duan Muxi¡¯s life could be saved... his powers would most likely be greatly diminished. He would never be able to progress any further as a sorcerer. ¡°Ji Fengyan, what kind of sorcery are you using?¡± Master Yue broke out in a cold sweat as he watched Duan Muxi continue to regurgitate blood. He looked at Ji Fengyan with an expression that showed he no longer viewed her as a mere little girl. Ji Fengyan grinned at Master Yue. ¡°Sorcery? Didn¡¯t you all say that I was using darkness-based sorcery? Take it as that then.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. Sorcery this, sorcery that¡ªsuch matters were unimportant to immortal cultivators. Master Yue nearly puked blood at Ji Fengyan¡¯s reply. They had not been wrong to think that at the start, but... after witnessing Ji Fengyan¡¯s second move using the light-based lightning bolt¡ªthey would be fools if they continued thinking so! Master Yue kept a stiff face as he handed the severely injured and unconscious Duan Muxi over to the guard captain. The guard captain received Duan Muxi with trepidation. He couldn¡¯t help shuddering as he looked at Duan Muxi¡¯s pale face and the bloodstains. This was an Elder master sorcerer... He had fallen into such a pathetic state after exchanging just two blows with Ji Fengyan. The guard captain¡¯s legs went soft at that moment. He was secretly relieved that the Emperor had activated the Elders. Otherwise, if they had relied only on the guards here¡ªJi Fengyan would have eliminated all of them within seconds. After Duan Muxi was carried off, only twelve Elders left. They now faced Ji Fengyan with apletely changed attitude. From this moment onwards, they no longer dared to treat Ji Fengyan as a simple Terminator. A monster who could perform both light-based and darkness-based sorcery with no incantations¡ªhow could they dare to let down their guard? Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling amused by the suddenly silent Elders. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you all going to strike?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. The faces of Master Yue and the rest darkened. They were all highly renowned, powerful practitioners. Yet, they were being yed for fools by this silly, little girl. There was no end to their shame in this. However, they couldn¡¯t help but hold some reservations the moment they recalled Ji Fengyan¡¯s astonishing powers. Still... Ji Fengyan did not intend to continue this staring game with them. She waved behind her. A huge, bronze eagle holding a slender, wretched figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. Chapter 762 - Betting on Life (1)

Chapter 762: Betting on Life (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was stunned the moment they realized who that woman in the giant eagle¡¯s grasp was. ¡°Eldest Princess!!¡± The guard captain stared in disbelief. The formerly elegant Eldest Princess looked utterly pathetic in the ws of that giant eagle flying in mid-air. Her luxurious garb had been stained with blood while her exquisitely made-up face was a ghastly white. Her lips had been drained of all color. ¡°Ji Fengyan! How dare you subject the Eldest Princess to such disrespect!¡± The guard captain admonished as he pointed his sword. Ji Fengyan chuckled. She nced at the subdued Eldest Princess, and then at the indignant guard captain. ¡°Disrespect? I have even more disrespectful moves. Do you want to see?¡± The guard captain felt a tingling sensation all over. He looked in shock at Ji Fengyan¡¯s faintly amused expression, a creeping fear took over his heart. Insane. Ji Fengyan was truly insane! ¡°All right, I don¡¯t wish to continue wasting my time with you guys.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the grim-looking Elders. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game, shall we? Let¡¯s bet if you all can hold me in this pce to be executed, or if I can escape from here safe and sound. The stakes for this bet will be...¡± Ji Fengyan nced at the pallid-faced Eldest Princess and pointed at her. ¡°The life of the Eldest Princess.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words took everyone by surprise. Fear bloomed upon the face of the Eldest Princess. ¡°I heard that it was the Emperor who activated the Elders. Supposedly, the Elders consisted of 13 highly skilled practitioners. Apart from that guy just now, there should be twelve remaining men.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. She was obviously smiling but somehow, her words made everyone feel a sense of foreboding. ¡°I can fight the twelve of you. If any of you defeat me, I will sumb to whatever you want to do to me.¡± Ji Fengyan continued pleasantly. But... Her tone suddenly changed and she looked down at the sharp de of her evil-vanquishing sword. ¡°But, if you lose¡ªI will chop an inch off the Eldest Princess¡¯ arm for every single one of you whom I defeat. If I defeat all of you, I will chop off her head.¡± A shing sound! The evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands was suddenly pointed at the twelve mighty practitioners standing in her way. ¡°How about it? I will give you all twelve chances to save Eldest Princess¡¯ life.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement had everyone in shock. This was ridiculous! She actually wanted to fight one-on-one with all the Elders in the Kingdom¡ªall on her own! One must know that the Elders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were amongst the most powerful practitioners in the nation. Few others in the entire Kingdom could go toe-to-toe with them. Ji Fengyan¡¯s bet¡ªMaster Yue andpany had no choice but to ept! Firstly, it was for the Eldest Princess¡¯s life. Secondly... It was for their pride. If all twelve of them faced Ji Fengyan in turn, and were still unable to handle that teenage girl¡ªthen they could never face the world again in this life. The twelve elders looked at each other. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words had forced them to the point of no return. Even if they didn¡¯t want to fight. They had to! Master Yue took a deep breath and looked at the infuriating, crazy young girl. ¡°Ji Fengyan, will you keep your word?¡± Ji Fengyan gave a wan smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Master Yue nodded. After a short discussion with the other Elders, he said, ¡°All right, we agree to your bet.¡± Chapter 763 - Betting on Life (2)

Chapter 763: Betting on Life (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan was betting her own life against all the Elders! Her own life and that of the Eldest Princess¡¯. Ji Fengyan smiled as the Elders agreed to her bet. She turned towards the ghastly-looking Eldest Princess. ¡°Take a guess, this time, will it be your death or mine?¡± The Eldest Princess stared in fear at Ji Fengyan¡¯s insane behavior. She had already been scared out of her wits. How could she have ever imagined that this girl¡ªwhom she wanted to eliminate for snatching away Xing Lou¡¯s affections¡ªwould actually bring such a disaster to herself? She, of a rightful princess status, was actually reduced to such a sorry state by Ji Fengyan¡ªbing a mere token in a betting game. Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess¡¯ half-dead manner with disinterest. She turned towards the Elders and lifted her chin. ¡°Now, will you make arrangements as to the order of battle?¡± The Elders all frowned. They held a somewhat grave manner. If Ji Fengyan had asked this question earlier, they would have taken on her challenge with the utmost confidence. But... After watching Ji Fengyan disy darkness-based and light-based sorcery consecutively, they no longer dared to treat her as just a normal Terminator. A youngdy who could control the impossible integration of the two powers¡ªwhat else was she capable of? No one knew. If someone leaked news of this situation out, everyone would find it an absolute absurdity. Faced with Ji Fengyan, twelve of the most powerful practitioners in this world actually held such reservations and even had to hold a discussion amongst themselves. This was all totally unbelievable. After their discussion, Master Lin stepped forward and met Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I will take you on this round.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and looked at the medium-sized, gray-haired Elder. Master Lin said, ¡°I am Lin Qiang and one of the Elders. I will engage you in battle today.¡± The moment Master Lin spoke, the little old man went on the alert. He hurriedly told Ji Fengyan, ¡°Girl, this Lin Qiang is a famous summoner. Be careful, legend has it that he can summon the most powerful creatures. I am afraid your statues will not be able to handle it.¡± A summoner was a special breed among the many professions. They don¡¯t possess as much power as the other practitioners of the same level, but they were extremely well-versed in the mysterious art of summoning. They could easily summon powerful creatures to do battle for them. No one could predict just what kind of powerful creature would be summoned¡ªsummoners were like a depthless ck hole whose true potential was beyond what anyone could contemte. Summoners were born, not made. They held special natural attributes and their future pathways were decided at birth. This mysterious and mighty power was not something that just anyone could learn. As a result, there were very few summoners across the nations. An elite-level summoner like Lin Qiang was even rarer. Ji Fengyan had earlier disyed two types of sorcery which greatly concerned the Elders. That was why they had nominated a powerful summoner to deal with her sorcery. Sending Lin Qiang in the first round¡ªit was obvious that the Elders meant to take down Ji Fengyan right from the start. ¡°Let¡¯s go then?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. She was rather curious as to Lin Qiang¡¯s identity. Chapter 764 - Betting on Life (3)

Chapter 764: Betting on Life (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Qiang took a deep breath as he held a slim magic wand the length of a forearm. That magic wand differed greatly from the ones used by sorcerers. It could not direct the powerful energies generated by sorcery, but could harvest the delicate strands of magic to draw a summoning spell. Lin Qiang looked rather serious as he started directing the power within his body into his magic wand. A golden light shone at the tip of his wand, which Lin Qiang used to draw a huge glowing trigram. Ji Fengyan did not show any reaction from the beginning until now. She sat unmoving on the back of the elephant statue, looking on in interest as Lin Qiang gradually drew out his summoning spell. It nearly drove the little old man and burly man mad with anxiety as they watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s cid manner. It should be pointed out that the powerful creatures summoned were not something that a usual practitioner could handle. The best time to attack a summoner was before they finished drawing their spells. But... Ji Fengyan seemed to have no intention of interrupting Lin Qiang¡¯s summoning spell. This had the little old man and burly man right on the edge. Lin Qiang was the number one summoner in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Moreover, Ji Fengyan was betting on the life of the Eldest Princess. The creature that Lin Qiang was summoning would definitely not be something that could be easily dealt with. As Lin Qiang concentrated on drawing his spell, he was also keeping track of Ji Fengyan out of the corner of his eye¡ªready to counterattack whenever necessary. But to Lin Qiang¡¯s puzzlement, Ji Fengyan made not the slightest movement during the entire time he was drawing his trigram. It was as if she was waiting for him to finish his spell. Lin Qiang felt slightly relieved and couldn¡¯t help smirking on the inside. Meanwhile, the other 11 elders had also noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯sck of action. They exchanged amused looks with one another. There was no doubt that Ji Fengyan was very powerful, but she was just too young and overly confident. This was the best time to attack Lin Qiang, but she was not moving at all. Everything would be settled once and for all the moment Lin Qiangpleted his summons! Ji Fengyan would then pay a heavy price for her arrogance and frivolity. As Lin Qiang drew the final stroke, he couldn¡¯t resist giving a satisfied smile. A gigantic trigram had appeared beneath Lin Qiang¡¯s feet. He hadpleted thisplicated drawing in a mere two minutes. Drawn using a golden light, the trigram radiated golden rays. Standing in the middle of it all, Lin Qiang raised his hand and used his magic wand to cut the skin of his own wrist. Blood dripped onto the trigram. Only using blood as the medium could he summon a powerful creature. Just as Lin Qiang was activating his spell with blood, Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. No one detected her faint movement. At the same moment, Lin Qiang raised his slender wand high in the air and the trigram beneath his feet suddenly emitted a blinding light! ¡°Wake up, my brave warrior!¡± A low voice sounded from Lin Qiang¡¯s lips. Dazzling golden light poured from the trigram, causing everyone to squint and shy their eyes. A massive figure slowly emerged from that zing light. Suddenly, an earth-shattering howl reverberated across the air! Chapter 765 - Let’s Compete on Summoning Spells (1)

Chapter 765: Let¡¯s Compete on Summoning Spells (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A magnificent lion, several meters tall, emerged from the light! ¡°zing Lion!¡± the mighty lion radiating rays of golden light stunned Master Yur. The zing Lion was a high-level summoned creature. It held strong anti-sorcery powers. Born of the sun, it was immune to all light-based sorcery. At the same time, it possessed so much holy light that... all darkness-based sorcery was also useless against it. When Lin Qiang first summoned the zing Lion, he was still an ordinary summoner. That year, tens of thousands of demons had surrounded the city and Lin Qiang had relied solely on that zing Lion to send them all to hell. That fight had instantly raised Lin Qiang¡¯s profile, and it was the most powerful creature that he could summon. It could be said that the zing Lion was the perfect foil against Ji Fengyan¡¯s ability to use both light-based and darkness-based sorcery. Even at the sacred-level, these two types of sorcery were harmless against the zing Lion. The Elders breathed a sigh of relief on seeing Lin Qiang summon that zing Lion. They knew. Everything would be settled then and there. The huge zing Lion stood majestically within the pce. Its thick mane glittered gold and its ferocious eyes held a lordly aura. Its lion¡¯s roar shook the entire pce grounds! Lin Qiang smiled confidently as he stood by the zing Lion¡¯s side. His smile deepened as he looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, to have the opportunity to battle against a zing Lion¡ªyour death will not be in vain.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows as she surveyed that fierce zing Lion. She didn¡¯t disy the slightest bit of fear or panic. In fact, even that original glimmer of interest in her eyes had disappeared. ¡°This is the creature you summoned?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Her tone conveyed an obvious sense of disappointment. Lin Qiang was slightly taken aback. He couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished at the calm-looking Ji Fengyan. ¡°This is a high-level summoned creature.¡± Lin Qiang frowned. ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Fengyan yawned, her eyes looking vaguely bored. She waved her hand casually. ¡°I know, it must seem very powerful in your eyes.¡± 1¡°...¡± The corners of Lin Qiang¡¯s mouth twitched. Ji Fengyan¡¯s disrespectful attitude enraged him. Ji Fengyan was being so dismissive towards this powerful and awe-inspiring summoned creature. Lin Qiang smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll soon know just how powerful it is. Compared to your substandard statues, this is something that ispletely beyond your reach.¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t helpughing at Lin Qiang¡¯s smug manner. She leaned forward slightly and grinned at the zing Lion standing behind him. ¡°Beyond my reach? Now I want to see just whose summoned creature is more powerful.¡± Everyone was dumbstruck by Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement. Could it be that Ji Fengyan also knew how to perform summoning spells? The moment this notion surfaced, it was instantly dispelled by all. She had got to be kidding. Ji Fengyan had already mastered both darkness-based and light-based sorcery¡ªhow could it possible that she also knew how to perform summoning spells! Chapter 766 - Let’s Compete On Summoning Spells (2)

Chapter 766: Let¡¯s Compete On Summoning Spells (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But... Just as the gathering felt that Ji Fengyan must be spouting nonsense, she suddenly raised her evil-vanquishing sword. An ice-blue lightning bolt shot out from the tip of her sword towards the sky. With that lightning and the ensuing thunder, dark storm clouds suddenly covered the originally sunny skies. It engulfed everyone in darkness. Waves of lightning-based sorcery rippled across the surroundings. Within the storm clouds, streaks of lightning intersected. Dumbfounded, the crowd stared in disbelief at the entire scene. ¡°Lightning-based... sorcery... this... how is this possible?¡± Master Yue stared fixedly at the mass of storm clouds. He could clearly feel the surrounding air rapidly filling up with the energy of lightning-based sorcery. Lightning-based sorcery? Ji Fengyan had also mastered lightning-based sorcery? Even the worldly Master Yue was utterly astounded. High up in the sky, the lightning streaked across the clouds like ink on paper¡ªcarving out a massive deep blue totem over the tops of everybody¡¯s head. Lin Qiang¡¯s clothes were flying wildly under the strong winds. He widened his eyes as he stared at the weird totem gradually being drawn upon the clouds. ¡°zing Lion, is it? I will match you then.¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. The treasure given to her by the ancient dragon had rapidly restored her inner core. She could now break free of all constraints and summon directly. Ji Fengyan gently tossed the third talisman into the midst of all that lightning and thunder. The strong winds carried the lightweight talisman into the mass of clouds. Ji Fengyan was not sure what she had summoned, but... She smirked. As long as it could subdue them, anything would do. A dazzling blue-colored lightning streaked across the clouds after it swallowed the talisman into its midst. A gigantic figure gradually came into sight from within the clouds. Heavy breathing noises resonated from the clouds. Although the figure had yet to fully emerge, that powerful breathing sounded like it was just by their ears. Lin Qiang¡¯s eyes widened bit by bit. In an instant, a tremendous lion¡¯s head was reflected in his pupils. A giant lion emerged from the storm clouds and descended to the earth using the lightning as steps. Electricity crackled densely all over its body as the surrounding air was suffused with waves of lightning-based sorcery. ¡°Thunderbolt Lion... is this a... Thunderbolt Lion?¡± The legs of Lin Qiang instantly went soft the moment he saw that massive lion. Standing behind him, the zing Lion immediately shrank back the moment it saw that Thunderbolt Lion. Its majestic demeanor vanished as it tucked its tail into its abdomen in fear. Trembling, it lowered its formerly proud head. The zing Lion, which had looked so huge and mighty before, now looked like a half-grown cubpared to that Thunderbolt Lion. It was not even as big as one of the ws on the Thunderbolt Lion. ¡°Thunderbolt Lion? What is that?¡± Master Yue¡¯s heart lurched as he watched Lin Qiang¡¯s stance crumble. Another Master standing beside him also looked sick to his stomach. ¡°The Thunderbolt Lion is an ultra-level summoned creature that has only appeared in legends. It is said to be a pet of the gods. Unless one possessed powers on a par with the gods, otherwise... it is impossible for any summoner to call upon it!¡± Chapter 767 - Let’s Compete on Summoning Spells (3)

Chapter 767: Let¡¯s Compete on Summoning Spells (3)

The Elders all felt like they had been struck by lightning the moment they saw that Thunderbolt Lion appear. They remained petrified on the spot. Even if they were unsure of the powers of a Thunderbolt Lion, just by looking at the fearful reaction of the zing Lion and Lin Qiang¡¯s air of defeat¡ªthe vast difference between the two was obvious. Ji Fengyan was also gazing in wonder at her own Thunderbolt Lion. Before this creature emerged, she was actually not sure what she had summoned. She had just followed the Qilin-summoning method which she had used in her former life. She didn¡¯t expect... Such a creature would appear. Still... Ji Fengyan nced at the cowering zing Lion and then at the significantly bigger Thunderbolt Lion. For the moment... It satisfied her. She grinned at the pale-faced Lin Qiang. ¡°My lion looks much more powerful than yours.¡± Lin Qiang was nearly in tears. He was the most powerful summoner in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Even whenpared with the other elite summoners from the other stronghold nations, he had never felt the least bit inferior. Still... He never expected a mere 15-year-old Ji Fengyan to know the art of summoning. And she had actually summoned an ultra-level Thunderbolt Lion... Looking at the mountainous Thunderbolt Lion and then at his own quivering zing Lion, Lin Qiang was in aplete daze. There was no longer any need to continue this battle. The Thunderbolt Lion sat at the top of all lion-type summoned creatures. It was the true king of lions. All other lion-type summoned creatures would submit themselves before the Thunderbolt Lion¡ªthey could not and dared not fight it. Lin Qiang had turned a sickly pale green. He clenched his fists quietly. ¡°Then... should we let them fight it out now?¡± Ji Fengyan propped up her chin with one hand and grinned at Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang looked as if he had been utterly defeated, but his inner heart raged. Fight it out? His zing Lion was already crouching in fear behind him, how to fight the Thunderbolt Lion? It was not even enough of a mouthful for that Thunderbolt Lion! Still... Lin Qiang looked at the captured Eldest Princess. He had no choice. ¡°Go... go ahead...¡± Lin Qiang struggled to look at the zing Lion. The zing Lion stared at Lin Qiang in disbelief. Nevertheless, a summoned creature must battle for a summoner. Even though it was nearly suffocated by the intense aura radiated by that king of lions, it could only straighten up and walk trembling towards that Thunderbolt Lion. Its tail was no longer proudly erect but tucked into its abdomen in fright. The Thunderbolt Lion watched as theparatively tiny zing Lion approached. A sliver of doubt appeared in its eyes and it instinctively looked towards the human girl who summoned it. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Big cat, please handle this for me.¡± Big... cat? Displeasure surfaced in the eyes of the Thunderbolt Lion. It then directed this displeasure towards that pathetic zing Lion. The zing Lion had just arrived before the Thunderbolt Lion when it suddenly raised one front w and smacked it right at the zing Lion! Chapter 768 - Let’s Go Again (1)

Chapter 768: Let¡¯s Go Again (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the blink of an eye, the zing Lion was thrown across the sky like a falling star from that one smack by the Thunderbolt Lion. It soared over the heads of the entire congregation... Straight outside of the pce grounds. With a clunk... Everyone¡¯s jaws fell to the ground at that instant. Although they could clearly see the vast difference between the zing Lion and that Thunderbolt Lion... They never dreamed that the zing Lion could be so utterly defenseless before the Thunderbolt Lion. Being thrown into the far reaches of the sky with just one smack! Lin Qiang pursed his lips and looked in the direction of where the zing Lionnded. Cold sweat poured from him. ¡°It seems like your zing Lion is no longer able to fight.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused voice drifted into Lin Qiang¡¯s ears. Lin Qiang stiffened and looked up at Ji Fengyan¡¯s grinning face. ¡°Shall I give you another chance? Can you summon a stronger creature?¡± Ji Fengyan made herself appear extremely amiable. Still... Lin Qiang felt like crying. He really just wanted to cry. Summon another creature? Summon with what? He could offer his life and still wouldn¡¯t be able to summon any creature more powerful than that Thunderbolt Lion. Having stood so proudly at the peak above all other summoners for so many years, Lin Qiang now suddenly felt like an insignificant and pitiful joke. Recalling how arrogant he was towards Ji Fengyan earlier, the expression on his old face looked as if someone had pped him a dozen times in public. It was a burning and piercing pain. ¡°I... I have lost. Miss Ji¡¯s summoning skills are the best I have ever seen. I admit defeat.¡± Lin Qiang inhaled deeply. In front of everyone, he bowed down before Ji Fengyan with all sincerity. He may be smug, but to have attained his level of summoning skills¡ªthe amount of hard work and determination he had put in was undeniable. This time, he truly conceded his defeat and waspletely convinced of Ji Fengyan¡¯s abilities. ¡°I see.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin. Lin Qiang was the first summoner she had seen in this world. From what the little old man had said earlier, she was looking forward to witnessing what kind of powerful creature he could summon, but now it seemed... The summoning skills in this world were way below her level. ¡°If so, you have lost the first round then.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Lin Qiang lowered his head. ¡°Yes, I have lost.¡± With that, Lin Qiang retreated in silence. The guard captain was in a frenzied panic as he watched Lin Qiang. However, the rest of the Elders appeared extremely calm. Lin Qiang had lost the moment Ji Fengyan summoned that Thunderbolt Lion. They had already known it would be this oue. However, what shocked them was Ji Fengyan¡¯s apparently limitless abilities. Her use of both light-based and darkness-based sorcery already had them in disbelief. And the lightning-based sorcery in the surrounding air during Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°summoning¡± was also very clear. From this moment on, the Elders all looked at this youthful and frivolous girl with eyes full of doubt and caution. She was like a bottomless ck pit. The extent of her powers were beyond theirprehension. Lin Qiang had failed. He had failedpletely. And so Ji Fengyan won this round. Just as emotions were still running high regarding Ji Fengyan¡¯s unfathomable powers, she suddenly turned and waved her evil-vanquishing sword at the pallid-faced Eldest Princess. ¡°Your man lost.¡± Chapter 769 - Let’s Go Again (2)

Chapter 769: Let¡¯s Go Again (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A deep sense of foreboding rose in Eldest Princess¡¯ heart. She widened her eyes in shock and shook her head desperately. ¡°No... no...¡± At that moment, the Elders also realized the seriousness of the situation. Just as they were about to speak up. Swoosh! The evil-vanquishing sword shed across with a flick of Ji Fengyan¡¯s wrist! A cold light shed past. In that second, fresh blood sprayed before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah ah ah!!¡± A piercing shriek emitted from the cracked lips of the Eldest Princess. The ten fingers of Eldest Princess had been chopped off. Blood sprayed out from her open wounds. The thick scent of blood permeated the air. Ji Fengyan grinned at the Eldest Princess, whose fingers had been chopped off. There was not an ounce of pity in her eyes. She turned around and gazed with satisfaction at her bloodstained evil-vanquishing sword. ¡°All right, you guys can now send your next contender.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the twelve Elders. The faces of Master Yue and the rest had turned extremely grim. They had thought that Ji Fengyan was just making empty threats and would never dare to actually hurt Eldest Princess in front of everyone. But... They had been too na?ve. Ji Fengyan had struck with no hesitation. She had totally no regard for Eldest Princess¡¯ royal status. In that moment, the crowd looked exceedingly distressed. Eldest Princess¡¯ ear-piercing shriek shattered the eardrums of every single person. The situation before them had the Elders falling into a major dilemma. The power disyed by Ji Fengyan during the prior two bouts were already beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. She had defeated two powerful masters among the Elders¡ªand had yet to even make contact with the ground. She had had been sitting casually upon the back of that elephant statue all along. The next round... Whoever it was, would be under immense pressure. The Elders experienced an unprecedented type of duress. When the Emperor had appealed to them to conduct the rescue, they had thought he was just making a mountain out of a molehill. They had onlye because they had no choice. Unfortunately... The Elders had suffered a vicious smack across their faces by Ji Fengyan right in front of the tens of thousands of pce soldiers. Their brimming arrogance had been utterly smashed. Master Yue was in a major dilemma. Light-based sorcery, darkness-based sorcery, lightning-based sorcery, the art of summoning... They didn¡¯t know how many more tricks Ji Fengyan had up her sleeves. But this betting game had to continue. From this moment onwards, the Elders realized that Ji Fengyan had offered them 12 rounds not to seek a way out for herself, but to force the Eldest Princess into a corner step by step. Now that things hade to this stage, nobody had any hopes of victory for the next round. But the betting game had to be continued. They all knew their chances of winning were negligible, but... the life of the Eldest Princess depended on them and they were forced to step up to the challenge. Several sorcerers looked sick to their stomachs. Duan Muxi was very powerful but still not a match for Ji Fengyan. They were all high-level practitioners and naturally knew that a monster who could perform three types of sorcery without any incantations¡ªthey were bound to lose. They had spent many years cultivating their own reputations and prestige within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªthis defeat would render all that null and void. The crowd had fallen silent. No one dared to volunteer for the next fight. Master Yue hesitated for a long while before looking towards a petite Elder. Chapter 770 - Let’s Go Again (3)

Chapter 770: Let¡¯s Go Again (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Yue hesitated for a long while before looking towards a petite-sized Elder. ¡°Master Wan... this round...¡± Master Yue looked extremely distressed and had reluctantly spoke up only after much hesitation. Master Wan¡¯s face turned pale the moment he was singled out. ¡°Master Yue, you saw it for yourself. This girl from the Ji family... ispletely abnormal.¡± Master Wan was trying to decline. Master Yue replied, ¡°It is true she is more powerful than I imagined. But... His Majesty has given his orders. The Eldest Princess is also still in her hands. As such, I must request that Master Wan step up.¡± Master Wan frowned, not rejecting or agreeing. He just looked up at Ji Fengyan still sitting upon the elephant statue. ¡°Master Wan, only you have a chance of defeating her. To be honest, with her talent for sorcery, the sorcerers here are no match for her.¡± Master Yue looked extremely awkward. A bunch of highly-experienced masters having to gather and discuss how to handle a young 15 year old junior¡ªand all of them looking totally distressed and not daring to step up to the fight¡ªit would be aplete embarrassment if news of this situation leaked out. Master Wan considered for a while before sighing in resignation. ¡°Alright, I will give it a shot.¡± With that, Master Wan answered the call to battle in front of the crowd. Ji Fengyan scrutinized the approaching small-sized Elder. She noticed that this person was somewhat strange. The strange thing being his weapon. ording to what Ji Fengyan knew of the professions in this world, they were generally swordsmen, sorcerers, priests, horsemen and archers. But these were just your usual professions. Ye Yuan had told her that several gifted prodigies could leverage upon the various professions to create their very own set ofbat skills. They did not have to adhere to a strict set of methods. Master Wan did not hold any heavy sword, a magic staff, riders¡¯nce or bow and arrow. Instead... he held a pair of short knives in each of his hands. Those small knives were only the length of a forearm, with sharp and slightly curved des. There were also curved spikes at the bottom of the handles. It was the first time that Ji Fengyan encountered such an object. ¡°Girl, I admire your power, but... we are fighting on opposite sides today. Heaven will decide our victory and defeat.¡± Master Wan shook his head helplessly. Compared to the earlier two opponents, his manner was rather curious. Ji Fengyan could not detect the slightest bit of killing energy from him. In fact, his aura felt rather weak. Instinctively, Ji Fengyan looked towards the little old man and the burly man. However, they both looked just as lost and could only shake their heads at her. They had no idea who this was. Not knowing the identity of this person, Ji Fengyan was also in no hurry to confront him. She just nodded politely at him. ¡°Please, then.¡± Since he was being polite to her, she would naturally respond with courtesy. Master Wan gave another nce at Master Yue and the rest, his face full of resignation. Just as he was turning back, he suddenly vanished from sight! Ji Fengyan was stunned. Not only had Master Wan disappeared from view, his aura had alsopletely vanished. 1Something was amiss! Ji Fengyan instantly went on the alert. Just as she was sitting up, Ji Fengyan suddenly felt a gust of cool air brushing up against her back! Chapter 771 - Assassin (1)

Chapter 771: Assassin (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one had a clear view of what happened. In what was almost a reflex, Ji Fengyan leapt from the back of the stone elephant. The moment her body rose, she caught a glimpse of Master Wan from the corner of her eye. No one knew when he had appeared on the stone elephant! What incredible speed! Ji Fengyan lifted her hand and touched the back of her neck. Her fingertips suddenly felt a trickle of warmth. As she looked at the trace of blood on her fingertips, Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. That was close! Master Wan was shocked when he saw that Ji Fengyan had dodged his deathblow. The tip of his knife had been poised at the back of Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck and would have pierced her in the blink of an eye. But Ji Fengyan had dodged aside! When his blow missed its target, Master Wan¡¯s figure immediately vanished again. Even his aura vanishedpletely. His speed was so great that the little old man and the burly man who were standing by the stone elephant gaped. Was this speed humanly possible? When Master Yue surveyed the scene, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Qiang, who had lost, frowned slightly. His expression showed that he disagreed with Master Yue¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Master Yue, did you allow Master Wan to act because...¡± Master Yue waved his hand. ¡°In this situation, only Master Wan has a chance of winning. I know that it is inappropriate to allow Master Wan to deal with Ji Fengyan, but under the circumstances, we have no other choice. If the Eldest Princess dies before our eyes, we cannot justify ourselves to His Majesty.¡± Lin Qiang frowned, but he said nothing else. The group of elders included many powerful men. But to tell the truth, Master Wan was the least famous of all the elders. Very few people knew about him. However, in reality, he was the most feared among the elders. Master Wan was previously an elite archer, and had a strong physique, and keen senses. At that time, he had gained some fame. But at some unknown point, Master Wan had suddenly abandoned archery, and turned to using two strange, short knives. From then on, they lost the brilliant archer from sight. And a fearsome assassin secretly hid in the darkness. Master Wan was an elite assassin. His speed and perceptiveness were probably the best among the elders. But what made people fear him was his inborn ability to hide his aura. In any fight, the moment any powerful person exerted himself even slightly, his aura would immediately spread and his opponent could easily sense his position. But Master Wan was the exception. As an elite assassin, he could hide his aura until it was almost gone. In addition, the more intense the fight, the weaker his aura became. To be targeted by an assassin like that, would terrify even Master Yue and the others, who were among the most powerful sorcerers. Although Master Wan was a member of the group of elders, he was the only one who frequently acted in concert with the Emperor. Master Yue and the others knew that to ensure the stability of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Master Wan had secretly killed many powerful men from hostile countries. Among them were some especially powerful ones, such as a Master of Heavenly Creatures. Even if they were surrounded by powerful forms of protection, Master Wan could still easily kill them. No one was able to thwart him. ¡°If Master Wan wishes to kill someone, even if the gods protect him, he has no chance of survival.¡± Master Yue said with assurance. Chapter 772 - Assassin (2)

Chapter 772: Assassin (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ji Fengyan hadnded on the ground, her mouth curled slightly. ¡°Rapid stealth? Interesting, but...¡± A gleam shed in her eyes. ¡°Let me see who can hide better.¡± The moment Ji Fengyan spoke, her two fingers suddenly slid past the evil-vanquishing sword. With a twist of her wrist, the evil-vanquishing sword changed direction and stabbed downwards. In that instant, Ji Fengyan¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Master Yue and the others were slightly taken aback, and involuntarily rubbed their eyes. Ji Fengyan had vanished. Completely vanished before their eyes. What was even more shocking was that Ji Fengyan¡¯s aura had also vanishedpletely. With that, everyone was dumbstruck. As an elite assassin, it was easy for Master Wan to hide himself. But... how had Ji Fengyan managed to do it? A series of questions reverberated in everyone¡¯s hearts. At the same time, Master Wan, who was advancing at high speed, was also startled. Ji Fengyan¡¯s aura had vanishedpletely. He had no way of sensing her presence. But somehow, Master Wan had a hunch that Ji Fengyan was near him. As an assassin, remaining calm at all times and a high degree of perceptiveness were important. Although Ji Fengyan¡¯s disappearance was strange, Master Wan did not show any signs of panic; He was waiting. The moment Ji Fengyan¡¯s aura appeared, it would be the moment of her death. A moment of uncanny silence suddenly descended on the battlefield within the pce. Ji Fengyan and Master Wan, who were in the middle of a battle, had both disappeared. Everyone held their breaths, trying to find even the hint of a clue. Therge pce waspletely silent. ¡°Where has that brat... gone to?¡± The scene before his eyes shocked the little old man. The split-second appearance of Master Wan had already startled him, but now... even Ji Fengyan had vanishedpletely. The burly man shook his head. Ever since he had started following Ji Fengyan, he felt that his worldview had beenpletely shattered. The minutes and seconds ticked past. No one dared to make a sound. Only the Eldest Princess, who had her ten fingers cut off, was sobbing as she tried to tolerate the immense pain. Her once iparably exquisite face was now a hideous mask. Her bloodshot eyes moved across everything within the pce, as if she was looking for a trace of Ji Fengyan. Unfortunately... With her ability, she could not discover anything. Master Wan moved at full speed, but as time passed, bewilderment and agitation grew in his heart. He could be said to have reached the peak of the art of assassination. In his many decades studying this field, he had seldom met his match. But... Ji Fengyan hadpletely confounded him. Half a day passed and he still could not find a trace of Ji Fengyan. It was as if she had really vanished from the pce. For the first time, Master Wan had lost his target. His bewilderment gave him immense pressure. Where on earth was Ji Fengyan? Suddenly, a feeling of unease rose in Master Wan¡¯s heart, even as he advanced at top speed. As this uneasy feeling reached its peak, his rapidly moving legs were suddenly nailed to the spot. In that moment, Master Wan, who had both legs nailed to the spot, was immediately exposed to everyone¡¯s gaze. Master Wan involuntarily looked at his legs that were unable to move and immediately drew a deep breath! At some point, both his legs had been covered by the mud beneath his feet. His legs werepletely stered with mud churned up from the ground. Chapter 773 - Assassin (3)

Chapter 773: Assassin (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How was this possible? Master Wan stared in disbelief at the mud covering his legs. It was as if the mud had deliberately andpletely restricted his movements. What terrified Master Wan even more was that the mud that was originally only at his ankles had started climbing inexorably upwards. It was now slowly rising towards his calves! ¡°I¡¯ve caught you.¡± A girl¡¯sughing voice suddenly sounded in Master Wan¡¯s ears. Master Wan raised his head in shock and suddenly saw that Ji Fengyan, who had been missing all this while, was now standing before his very eyes. ¡°How... how did you...¡± Master Wan waspletely stunned. Ji Fengyan smiled and the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand gleamed. The evil-vanquishing sword, that glittered with a cold light, was now at Master Wan¡¯s neck. Master Wan wanted to use his arms to block it. But to hisplete amazement, both his arms were also covered with hard mud. It was as if his entire body had been buried in the ground. He could not move an inch. What on earth was going on! The group of elders had thought that Master Wan could defeat Ji Fengyan. But their hearts sank at thetest development. No one had imagined Ji Fengyan would defeat that Master Wan. And defeated in such an incredible way. ¡°You know the Art of Breath-holding?¡± Master Wan looked at Ji Fengyan with wide eyes. In order topletely hide one¡¯s aura, one had to hold one¡¯s breath for a time. The reason Master Wan could be the chief of assassins was because he hadpletely mastered the art of holding his breath. Even holding his breath for half an hour presented no difficulties to him. But... Just now, Ji Fengyan¡¯s aura hadpletely vanished. Could it be that she also knew this method? Ji Fengyanughed as she shook her head. Hold her breath? She also knew how to do that, but if it was just the Art of Breath-holding, she was at most on par with Master Wan. That was not the result she wanted. ¡°There¡¯s something called Hiding in the Earth. Have you heard of it?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke with a smile. The art of transforming yin into yang, the source of refining the five elements. These were the basics of immortal cultivators. Just now, Ji Fengyan had merely used the skill of Hiding in the Earth. Hidden byyers of mud, naturally no one had been able to find her aura. And... It made it much easier for her to capture Master Wan. No matter how rapidly he moved, he still had to step on the ground. Hidden within the mud, Ji Fengyan had naturally beenpletely aware of even the faintest movements on the ground. With that, no matter how fast Master Wan moved, Ji Fengyan could locate him in an instant. Master Wan had never even heard about the Hiding in the Earth technique that Ji Fengyan mentioned. However, this time, he had beenpletely defeated. ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± Master Wan took a deep breath and said bluntly, ¡°Kill me.¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly and withdrew the evil-vanquishing sword. ¡°Kill you? I¡¯ve no interest in doing that. But I told you that in our bet, we would only bet on two lives. One is mine and the other¡¯s is the Eldest Princess¡¯s life.¡± Ji Fengyan retreated slightly, her finger tracing figures in the air. The mud that covered Master Wan¡¯s body rapidly retreated. With that, she leapt onto the back of the stone elephant. She looked smilingly at the ashen group of elders. ¡°You¡¯ve lost again.¡± Master Yue and the others were shocked. A despair that they had never felt before fell on their hearts. It was as if the person before them was not a young fifteen year-old girl, but a demon from heaven. 1How could humans fight it?! Chapter 774 - The Bet Continues (1)

Chapter 774: The Bet Continues (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was ashen. The Eldest Princess¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Terror and despair were written on her pallid face. When she looked at the smiling Ji Fengyan, holding the evil-vanquishing sword, it was as if she was seeing an evil demon that demanded her life. ¡°No... I beg you... don¡¯t do this...¡± It was as if the Eldest Princess sensed what would happen to her next. She cried bitterly as she looked at Ji Fengyan. The agony in her hands continually reminded her that the status she was so proud of¡ªthe Eldest Princess of the royal family¡ªmeant nothing to Ji Fengyan. ¡°I beg you... I was wrong... I really know that I was wrong...¡± The Eldest Princess looked at Ji Fengyan in fear. Her terror was so great, she was like a crazy person who had lost all reason. Ji Fengyan looked smilingly at the crazed Eldest Princess. Her expression betrayed neither joy nor anger. ¡°Based on our bet, I am now going to exercise my rights.¡± Under the bright sunlight, the evil-vanquishing sword shimmered with a blinding cold light. The cold light entered the Eldest Princess¡¯s sight inch by inch, like a nightmare that had descended upon her. No matter what the Eldest Princess said or did, it was now toote. Earlier, she had repeatedly tried to get rid of Ji Fengyan, and gone out of her way to kill Ji Fengyan. Now the enmity between her and Ji Fengyan could not be resolved. Ji Fengyan¡¯s good nature had made the Eldest Princess mistakenly think she could get rid of Ji Fengyan as easily as she had gotten rid of people who had bothered her in the past. But this time... The Eldest Princess had made a mistake. A terrible mistake. But now, nothing could make up for what she had done. The Eldest Princess panted heavily. When she looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes that seemed to smile, but which were actually filled with a murderous aura, it was as if she was looking at death. Ji Fengyan did not intend to give her any chance of survival. Suddenly, the Eldest Princess raised her head. As if crazed, she said to the group of Elders and the tens of thousands of guards, ¡°You bunch of useless fools! Hurry and save me! If I die, my royal father will never forgive you! Why talk about betting with a convict like her. Kill her, hurry and kill her!!¡± 1The despair of impending death made the Eldest Princess sinkpletely into insanity. She screamed and yelled crazily like a wild beast. As the piercing sounds of her scolding entered their ears, the leader of the guards and the others felt even more pressurized. All the Elders frowned involuntarily. They had an agreement with the Emperor that they would help the Emperor whenever he needed them. Today, they had fulfilled their promises. Duan Muxi, Lin Qiang, Master Wan¡ªall of them had tried their best. They had fought Ji Fengyan with no regard for their reputation or glory. Although they had been defeated, they retained their honor. To them, their reputation was of paramount importance; For them to fight a young teen-aged girl already seemed like bullying. But now, after they had lost three sessive rounds, they had clearly seen Ji Fengyan¡¯s inscrutable power. Although they had been willing to stake their reputations on this bet, in the Eldest Princess¡¯s mouth, it had be a joke. She spoke of them as nothing but useless fools. The group of venerable Elders were naturally displeased. Ji Fengyan looked at the Eldest Princess, who was barking like a crazed dog. She pursed her lips together disinterestedly. The evil-vanquishing sword in her hand suddenly struck! In an instant, the Eldest Princess¡¯s two hands suddenly fell to the ground. Extreme agony made the Eldest Princess give a heart-rending wail. Suspended in mid-air, she struggled crazily. Blood spurted from her wounds. Chapter 775 - The Bet Continues (2)

Chapter 775: The Bet Continues (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill her! Hurry and kill her!¡± The Eldest Princess¡¯s shrieks resounded throughout the pce. The group of Elders looked ill. The leader of the guards could wait no longer. He suddenly mobilized his troops, and prepared to attack Ji Fengyan. But... Ji Fengyan raised her brows when she looked at the troops that were poised for action. She held the evil-vanquishing sword to the Eldest Princess¡¯s neck. An icy feeling spread through the Eldest Princess¡¯s tender neck and instantly halted her cursing. Through half-closed eyes, Ji Fengyan swept a nce at the troops that were preparing to attack. The corners of her mouth curled in a trace of a malicious smile. ¡°Those who break the rules of the bet will be punished. If you are not interested in continuing, then... I¡¯ll cut off her head now.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips were smiling, but her words made their hair stand on end. The leader of the guards, who was about to attack, immediately froze to the spot. The heavy sword in his hand trembled slightly. ¡°Halt. Nobody is to act rashly!¡± He hurriedly stopped his subordinates from attacking. Ji Fengyan held the Eldest Princess tightly in her clutches. The leader of the guards did not dare to act rashly. Ji Fengyan had made her attitude clear. If the bet continued, the Eldest Princess still had a chance of survival. But if they attacked, Ji Fengyan would immediately cut off the Eldest Princess¡¯s head. With the Eldest Princess being held hostage, the tens of thousands of guards did not dare to advance for fear of costing the Eldest Princess her life. Everyone knew that the Eldest Princess was the daughter the Emperor doted on the most. No one dared to be responsible for the Eldest Princess¡¯s death. They had thought that if they surrounded Ji Fengyan, they would control the situation. Who would have thought that they would be restricted instead? ¡°Retreat. Everyone, retreat.¡± The leader of the guards turned pale and issued his orders to the guards behind him. He looked at Ji Fengyan frantically and said, ¡°General Ji, we won¡¯t move and we guarantee that we won¡¯t attack. You may continue with your bet, we will definitely not disturb it in any way. Please don¡¯t harm Her Royal Highness.¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly watched the guard¡¯s retreat step by step. Her smile deepened. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The leader of the guards felt like crying. To be forced into this state by the threats of a young teen-aged girl was an embarrassment he had never experienced in his life. But... One must bow to circumstances! At that moment, the leader of the guards¡¯ only hope rested on the group of Elders. He looked at the frowning Master Yue with utmost respect. ¡°Master Yue, the Eldest Princess¡¯s life is in your hands. His Majesty has already issued an ultimatum that we are to rescue the Eldest Princess, no matter what. Please, will the Elders help to win the next round?¡± The leader of the guards spoke with utmost sincerity. But the group of Elders looked gloomy. Were they not eager to win too? They had staked the reputation of the entire group of Elders to fight a young teen-aged girl. They would gain absolutely no glory if they won. But if they lost, their aplishments of a half a lifetime would be immediately destroyed. But the present circumstances were already beyond the control of these powerful Elders. In the three major battles, Ji Fengyan had defeated two of them while seated on the stone elephant¡¯s back. Master Wan, theirst bargaining chip, had been easily captured by Ji Fengyan. Three extremely powerful men had used all they had learnt in their lifetime, but had not been able to harm even a hair on Ji Fengyan¡¯s head. If news of this got out, the elders would be everyone¡¯sughing stock. ¡°We will try our best.¡± Master Yue said, as he put on a bold face. But his words were full of helplessness. Chapter 776 - The Bet Continues (3)

Chapter 776: The Bet Continues (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The leader of the guards knew very well how difficult it was to deal with Ji Fengyan. But now they had no choice. ¡°Then I shall have to trouble the Masters.¡± Master Yue waved his hand, his face filled with helplessness. He looked at the masters from the group of Elders who had not yet fought. But almost everyone who met Master Yue¡¯s gaze had a helpless expression. If even Master Wan had lost, who among them could take on this difficult task? All of them were elite fighters. They only need to exchange a few blows to gauge the disparity in skills between themselves and an opponent. In a battle with a demon like Ji Fengyan, none of them had any hope of winning. No one wanted to fight; To fight was to lose. As everyone was forced to retreat, Master Yue had no choice but to brace himself and choose one of them. This man had a dignified look. Although he was past fifty, his eyes were bright and piercing. Despite his beard being peppered with white, he showed no sign of old age. The heavy sword on his back was extremely sharp. ¡°Master Lan...¡± Master Lan, who had been chosen,ughed wryly. ¡°Master Yue, even Master Wan has been defeated. Even if I fight, the results will not be satisfactory.¡± Master Yue naturally understood. ¡°I know, but... we have to finish the entire bet, or we cannot justify ourselves to His Majesty in the future.¡± The life of the Eldest Princess was like arge mountain, crushing the group of Elders. They did not wish to fight, but they had no choice. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to watching her die without lifting a finger. Master Lan sighed heavily. Left without a choice, he removed the heavy sword from his back and advanced. When he looked at Ji Fengyan, his expression was full of helplessness and weakness. ¡°Miss Ji, I¡¯ll take you on for this round.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. The burly man standing by her side swept a nce at Master Lan, and immediately said, ¡°This is Master Lan, the top swordsman in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Rumor has it that he has attained the level of Divine Swordsman. You...¡± The burly man was about to advise Ji Fengyan to be cautious when fighting him, but recalled that Ji Fengyan had sessively defeated three extremely powerful fighters. He immediately swallowed his advice. Very well then. He felt that it was Master Lan who should be cautious. When the burly man and the little old man had found out that the Elders were going to act, they had been prepared to die. But after Ji Fengyan had sessively defeated three of them, their feelings experienced aplete upheaval. Terror had been transformed into a strange form of sympathy. Sympathy for the group of elders. ¡°If I were one of the Elders, I would have cursed all the ancestors of the Emperor long ago. Their hard-won fame, that took so many years to build, will be utterly destroyed now.¡± The little old man smoothed his beard, his expression filled with emotion. The burly man nodded silently. Thirteen of the top fighters took turns to fight an ignorant fifteen-year-old girl. When word got out, people would think it was beneath the dignity of the Elders. But what was even more tragic was that they could not defeat her... Their reputations had truly fallen with a crash. They would have no more reputation left. The little old man¡¯s words reflected the thoughts of the Elders. If they had known that they would one day meet a demon like Ji Fengyan, they would not have answered the Emperor¡¯s invitation, or joined the group of Elders, even if they were beaten to death. Their reputation was more important than those tempting terms! Ji Fengyan was tickled to see Master Lan, who looked as if he was steeling himself to face death. She jumped down from the stone elephant¡¯s back and took the heavy sword that she had not used for sometime from the Space Soul Jade. Chapter 777 - The Battle of the Swordsmen (1)

Chapter 777: The Battle of the Swordsmen (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This single-handed sword was given to Ji Fengyan by Ye Yuan. It was just that she had added so many bells and whistles to it that the corners of Ye Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched to see that sword. Master Lan¡¯s expression cracked when he saw that single-handed sword with a long white tail trailing behind it. He had never seen such an overly ornate heavy sword. Nevertheless, Master Lan quickly regained hisposure. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter what Ji Fengyan took out now, it would not change his eventual defeat. With a get-it-over-and-done-with mentality, Master Lan raised his own heavy sword and dashed towards Ji Fengyan. Master Lan held a single-handed sword. The heft of that sword alone was already a terrifying sight. The sword aura engulfing Master Lan glowed red and spread across the entire de. It looked as if the whole sword had been set aze. Ji Fengyan raised her own sword to meet him. An ear-piercing sound rang out as the swords shed against each other. Ji Fengyan was actually pushed back a few meters by this blow! Master Lan had already been mentally prepared to be killed off by Ji Fengyan in one shot. He never expected to force her backwards with his attack. As they exchanged moves, Master Lan could feel Ji Fengyan¡¯s inexperience in swordy. She did not have the slightest bit of technique. It could be said that she was only as good as a beginner swordsman. Master Lan¡¯s eyes lit up with this discovery. Ji Fengyan had no intention of using sorcery or summoning spells against Master Lan. This realization stunned the Elders! Although they were not born swordsmen, Master Yue and the rest were still elite-level practitioners and could clearly discern the huge disparity between Ji Fengyan¡¯s and Master Lan¡¯s swordy skills. At that moment, hope zed in their hearts. ¡°Master Lan!¡± Master Yue couldn¡¯t help calling out. Master Lan snapped out of his reverie and met Master Yue¡¯s eyes. Confidence rose in him and he nodded before carrying out a fluid attack upon Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan totally could not counterattack with her single-handed sword. She could only defend passively while Master Lan gave his all. A divine-level swordsman was not something a beginner like Ji Fengyan could handle. Fortunately, Ji Fengyan had a strong foundation and even though she was not skilled in swordy, she could still protect herself. As Master Lan watched her nimble movements, he suddenly halted. Ji Fengyan also caught her breath. This sudden change in the situation had the burly man and the little old man dumbfounded. Had Ji Fengyan been entrapped by a disadvantage? And a very obvious one at that. Was this girl crazy? Why was she not using her powerful sorcery and summoning skills, but instead relying on her heavy sword! Engaging a divine-level swordsman in swordy¡ªdid she have a death wish? At this moment, Master Lan suddenly focused all of his sword aura. A dazzling red light covered his heavy sword like a de born out of fire. The sword aura radiating from it was intense and all-consuming. ¡°ming Sword!!¡± The burly man gasped when he saw that blood-red sword. The ming Sword was a deadly sword technique that could only be carried out by divine-level swordsmen. One strike was enough to shatter the hardest metals! ¡°Girl! Be careful!!¡± The burly man shouted in a low voice. In that instant, Master Lan directed all his sword aura and shed it viciously in Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction! Chapter 778 - The Battle of the Swordsmen (2)

Chapter 778: The Battle of the Swordsmen (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The blood-red sword aura had morphed into a fiery ze which shot out in the direction of the shing motion like a surging fire dragon. The intense sword aura created a strong wind tunnel which blew against Ji Fengyan¡¯s long hair. In that instant, everyone held their hearts in their mouths. With a loud boom, a massive explosion went off within the pce. The strong sword aura had lifted the dirt off the ground, causing the air to swirl with dust. Master Lan was panting slightly as he maintained his stance. He stared unwavering at the dust-covered air before him. The guard captain was drenched in sweat and clenching his fists tightly. He opened his eyes as wide as he could, staring fixedly at the scene before him. ¡°We won?¡± One of the Elders suddenly spoke up. Master Yue was unable to tear his eyes off the battleground. He had never felt so nervous before. Everyone was waiting. Waiting for the dust to settle. As the dirt settled, a slender figure could be seen half-squatting within the dust cloud, looking utterly defeated. The guard captain shouted excitedly the moment he saw that figure. We won! Master Lan won! Master Lan slowly rxed and straightened his body. But what he saw nextpletely froze all the blood in his body. The moment the dust settled, a perfectly unharmed Ji Fengyan was crouching with one knee on the ground. She held her lightweight evil-vanquishing sword before her, which was radiating sunlight. The shining light reflected Ji Fengyan¡¯s faint smile. How was that possible!! Everyone had widened their eyes in disbelief. A direct blow by the divine-level ming Sword would cause severe injuries to even practitioners of the same level. Ji Fengyan slowly stood up. Although her clothes were covered in dust, she had not the slightest bit of injuries on her. She looked at her single-handed sword and smiled. ¡°I still can¡¯t get used to this thing.¡± That nonchnt tone was like a massive rock crushing onto the chests of everybody. As the crowd stared dumbfounded, Ji Fengyan kept her single-handed sword, before disying some swordy with her evil-vanquishing sword. ¡°You are still better for me to use.¡± Following that, Ji Fengyan shed down her evil-vanquishing sword and faced the stunned Master Lan. ¡°Let¡¯s go again.¡± Master Lan widened his eyes and stared at Ji Fengyan, who was totally unharmed despite taking a direct hit from his ming Sword. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The hope which had earlier zed in the hearts of the Elders was extinguished at that very instant. They looked at Ji Fengyan like she was a monster. ¡°Master Yue, what happened? What sword is Ji Fengyan using?¡± The panicky guard captain had walked to Master Yue¡¯s side, his face full of unease. For a moment just now, he had thought they finally won. But Ji Fengyan was standing there in perfect health. It was as if nothing had happened. The shock faded from Master Yue¡¯s face. He frowned and stared at the evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. That sword was peculiar. It was entirely different from single-handed and double-handed swords. It was thin and light and didn¡¯t seem to hold any sort of heft. It appeared exceedingly delicate and looked like an ornament rather than a weapon. Chapter 779 - The Battle of the Swordsmen (3)

Chapter 779: The Battle of the Swordsmen (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Yue had never encountered such a sword before. He noticed that Ji Fengyan held this sword in her hands during her previous attacks, but he could not identify how it was being used. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have never seen it before,¡± Master Yue answered. ¡°Then... does Master Lan still have any hopes of winning?¡± The guard captain asked anxiously. Master Yue hesitated before answering. ¡°There should still be a chance at a victory if Ji Fengyan insists on using swordy. With the level of swordy she disyed just now, she ispletely not in Master Lan¡¯s league.¡± At the end of the day, a weapon was only an aide. The talent of the user still limited the most powerful weapon in the world. A god-level weapon in the hands of a normal person would not be as effective as a powerful practitioner wielding a piece of wood. This was the undeniable reality. Although Master Yue was shocked to see Ji Fengyanpletely unharmed¡ªhe discreetly heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that Ji Fengyan was still insisting on battling Master Lan using swordy. Ji Fengyan¡¯s swordy skills were very lousy, while Master Lan¡¯s was that of a high-level practitioner. They had a chance at a victory in this battle. The guard captain felt more at ease after hearing Master Yue¡¯s words. Meanwhile, on the battlegrounds, Master Lan frowned at the flimsy evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. His face was filled with dissent. ¡°Ji Fengyan, do you really want to use that sword to continue fighting me?¡± Master Lan wanted to win but... he did not wish to take unfair advantage of Ji Fengyan. The evil-vanquishing sword in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands looked totally fragile. Its toy-like sword might just break in half with one blow of his own sword. Ji Fengyan grinned at Master Lan and nodded confidently. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am using this.¡± Master Lan hesitated for some time as he struggled internally. However, as he nced at the miserable-looking Eldest Princess, he finally steeled his heart. ¡°Then please, do not me me.¡± With that, Master Lan raised his heavy sword and dashed towards Ji Fengyan. Master Lan¡¯s rapidly advancing figure was reflected in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She suddenly smiled and effortlessly raised her evil-vanquishing sword. Her petite figure swerved slightly just as he came, sessfully evading his attack. She raised her evil-vanquishing sword and shed down upon the de of Master Lan¡¯s heavy sword! The des of the two swords connected in a direct impact! A loud nging sound rang out! The tip of the evil-vanquishing sword pierced right above the sword handle. Master Lan suddenly felt a powerful energy surge from the sword handle into his own palm. That area gave off a strong vibration. He immediately stepped back and looked incredulously at Ji Fengyan. What was going on? Ji Fengyan¡¯s technique hadpletely changed? Ji Fengyan held her evil-vanquishing sword with a grin. Her every movement appeared extremely elegant and rxed. But that leisurely strike had given Master Lan an intense shock. Master Lan instinctively looked down at his palm. A bloody wound had split open in the area that was in contact with the sword handle. Streaks of fresh blood had stained the handle. Ji Fengyan held the evil-vanquishing sword across her brows and drew two fingers across its de. A sound like the roar of a dragon reverberated within the pce grounds. She then used her feet to draw out an image on the ground. ¡°The forces of yin and yang morphing into Taiji, with softness I conquer hardness, with weakness I defeat strength!¡± Chapter 780 - Taiji Swordplay (1)

Chapter 780: Taiji Swordy (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Lan stared dumbfounded at Ji Fengyan. Nevertheless, the throbbing pain from his palm area was obvious. How was this possible? Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword skills had changedpletely. Her earlier handling of that single-handed sword was clumsy and inexperienced, but she appeared to have turned into a totally different person when wielding that evil-vanquishing sword. Whether it was her footwork or sword technique¡ªit had all undergone a 180-degree change. What was even more unbelievable to Master Lan was the fact that he had never seen before the type of swordy that Ji Fengyan just demonstrated. The skills of the swordsmen in this world depended on strength to win, hence all their swords were extremely heavy. One had to be physically strong and tough to even move those heavy swords around, not to mention use them fluidly in battle. As a result, swordsmen had to start practicing from a young age to master their sword techniques. It was impossible for other practitioners to use that weapon effectively. Master Lan was a top swordsman and high-level practitioner. He was only one level away from being a sword god. There was no swordy in this world that he didn¡¯t know of. But faced with Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden turnaround, he appeared astounded. As said, Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword skills had undergone a 180-degree change. Her technique was also very strange. It was unlike the usual shing and thrusting actions used by swordsmen, but an agile slicing and jabbing motion. As such, it was akin to thencing techniques used by the horsemen. Ji Fengyan looked at the astonished Master Lan with a smile. ¡°Master Lan, do offer me your guidance.¡± Her tone was pleasant but also full of self-confidence. Master Lan hastily calmed himself and cleared his head. Ji Fengyan¡¯s earlier move might have been a fluke and should not be counted. After recollecting himself, Master Lan dashed towards Ji Fengyan again! This time, Master Lan¡¯s sword aura was even more ferocious and the power infused into his heavy sword doubled. One strike from his sword would shatter the hardest bones in a second. But... Ji Fengyan continued standing at her original spot, not even moving her evil-vanquishing sword. Just as Master Lan was about to chop down upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s head, she suddenly swerved and drew an arc in the air with her evil-vanquishing sword. Following her hand, her sword met Master Lan¡¯s heavy sword point to point! One strong, one weak; One heavy, one light. As the twopletely different swords made contact, Master Lan focused all his energy unto the heavy sword. But a strange scene yed out before his very eyes. As his heavy sword continued pressing upon the evil-vanquishing sword, thetter gradually curved, absorbing the surging power of the heavy sword. Ji Fengyan then gave a slight tap of her fingers, which caused the flexible evil-vanquishing sword to uncoil like a snake and unleash the tremendous power that had been earlier absorbed from that heavy sword! With a light snap of the evil-crushing sword, a loud roar traveled up the length of the heavy sword, apanied by an earth-shattering vibration which permeated the entire sword. Chapter 781 - Taiji Swordplay (2)

Chapter 781: Taiji Swordy (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Lan was viciously stunned. He stared as that immense energy traveled from the tip of his heavy sword all the way to the sword handle. The tremendous shock wave caused such a huge vibration to the two-finger thick heavy sword that it appeared to have a shadow. Just as that energy reached the sword handle, Master Lan instantly threw down his sword. The moment the sword hit the floor, that powerful energy created a massive crack upon the ground as dirt and rock were shattered. Dust flew as the sound of swords nging reverberated through the air. Master Lan stared fixedly at his fallen sword. If he had not let go in time, that energy would have been transmitted into his hand andpletely destroyed it. The heavy sword continued vibrating upon the ground for a while before finallying to a stop. The mess created by that energy surrounded it. The Elders and the guard captain had witnessed the entire scene clearly. The guard captain was also a swordsman. Although not as exceptional as Master Lan, he was still pretty good. As such, he was even more aware of just how brutal Ji Fengyan¡¯s strike was. It was an obviously flimsy sword and it didn¡¯t appear as if she had used any strength. But not only had she dispelled Master Lan¡¯s ferocious attack, she had also responded with a powerful counterattack. If Master Lan had not thrown down his heavy sword, his entire arm¡ªbones and all¡ªwould have shattered. It was really... A close call. Earlier, the guard captain had been so anxious that he had wanted to urge the Elders to quickly subdue Ji Fengyan¡ªbut now he was speechless. Master Lan had previously suppressed Ji Fengyan, but... after she had switched weapons to that weird-looking sword, the entire battle took a major turn. Ji Fengyan¡¯s technique and swordy had undergone aplete change after swapping her swords. With just two moves. She had stripped Master Lan of his weapon. Master Yue instinctively closed his eyes and took a deep breath after witnessing the entire scene. Master Lan had lost. It was an abrupt defeat just when hope had emerged. Still shaken, Master Lan looked at the heavy sword on the ground. He then looked up at Ji Fengyan with a stupefied gaze. He had been obsessed with swordy all his life to the extent that he became a loner. Having poured in decades¡¯ worth of research and hard work, he had thought there was no one else in this world who was his match in swordy. Never would he have thought... Ji Fengyan would defeat him. Master Lan would have lost and epted defeat with no grievances if Ji Fengyan had used sorcery or summoning skills. But... Ji Fengyan had defeated Master Lan in swordy¡ªa skill he had been so proud of. Master Lan had no excuse for his defeat. After a long period of silence, Master Lan inhaled deeply. With trembling hands, he retrieved his sword with some tentativeness. He looked at Ji Fengyan and took another deep breath. ¡°Miss Ji, I concede defeat.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Master Lan¡¯s sword skills are very powerful. I enjoyed my fight with you.¡± Since this master was so polite, Ji Fengyan would naturally not be too harsh. She had always been rather ¡°amenable¡±. Master Lan couldn¡¯t help giving a bitterugh on hearing her words. ¡°Miss Ji is too kind. It is my honor to have fought you,¡± Master Lan replied in all sincerity. Chapter 782 - Taiji Swordplay (3)

Chapter 782: Taiji Swordy (3)

This defeat was surprising, yet inevitable if one gave it more thought. Ji Fengyan¡¯s weird swordy shocked master Lan, but simultaineously admired her highly skilled techniques. ¡°I have lost this round, but... there¡¯s one point, if Miss Ji is willing to help rify.¡± Master Lan¡¯s tone had be extremely respectful. Since he had lost to Ji Fengyan, she was no longer his junior but a master swordsman. ¡°No harm asking.¡± Ji Fengyan felt Master Lan was rather pleasant and so was more patient with him. Master Lan hesitated a moment with a show of embarrassment. He cleared his throat. ¡°I have been obsessed with swordy all my life and encountered countless master swordsmen and witnessed quite several amazing swordys. But... Miss Ji, I have never seen your technique before. I wonder... what swordy did you use?¡± Master Lan felt rather sheepish even as he made his query. Asking about an opponent¡¯s technique was really not appropriate protocol, but... he really couldn¡¯t bear the curiosity in his heart. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Master Lan¡¯s child-like wonderment. Nevertheless, she replied, ¡°I used the Taiji swordy.¡± ¡°Taiji swordy?¡± Master Lan looked nk. Ji Fengyan exined. ¡°Master Lan, the swordy used by all you swordsmen are mostly based on power, pitting strength against strength. But the Taiji swordy ispletely different. It leverages upon the energy of others and utilizes weakness to counter strength.¡± Ji Fengyan paused before continuing. ¡°Master Lan shouldn¡¯t be too hard on himself over this defeat. For my previous technique, I had just made use of your own power against you.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words were meant to restore some dignity to Master Lan. But everyone who heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual exnation could discern just how powerful she was. Leveraging upon the energy of others, using weakness to counter strength. Such a simple philosophy, but... who on earth knew how to do it? They had lived such long lives and had seen no one else able to make use of this simple philosophy. Master Lan¡¯s curiosity was satisfied. Although he was still unsure of that philosophy, he was alreadypletely convinced of Ji Fengyan¡¯s abilities. A person who could reveal her own techniques to her opponent in such a frank manner¡ªsuch behavior truly deserved respect. ¡°Thank you for your exnation.¡± Master Lan bowed towards Ji Fengyan reverently. His gesture made it seem as if Ji Fengyan was a powerful senior while he was the junior. Master Lan retreated to the group of Elders with a serious expression. He appeared to be lost in contemtion over the philosophy that Ji Fengyan had just shared. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling amused by that obsessive Master Lan. She herself didn¡¯t feel she had revealed anything that special about the Taiji swordy. Anyway... As everyone knew, she held absolute confidence in herself. But... What Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t realize was that her battle with the Elders would result in a major upheaval to the practitioners of this world. And at the same time be an enlightening trigger to Master Lan and the rest. Still, such thing was for the future to unravel. Meanwhile, the Elders had lost another round. The crowd already knew what was toe. Only Eldest Princess was staring vacantly as she watched Ji Fengyan approach with her evil-vanquishing sword¡ªthe rage in her face having morphed into a look of abject despair. Chapter 783 - Things Will Be Interesting Only If We Continue (1)

Chapter 783: Things Will Be Interesting Only If We Continue (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Eldest Princess had her wrist chopped off after this third defeat. Fresh blood flowed continuously. To ensure that Eldest Princess could st¡± the remaining nine rounds, Ji Fengyan fed her a blood-replenishing elixir, before grinning at the Elders and waiting for the fourth round to begin. But... Including the first battle against Duan Muxi, the Elders had already suffered four consecutive defeats of their four most powerful practitioners. They now held not the slightest bit of hope. In fact, they felt that Ji Fengyan was not offering them chances of winning, nor giving Eldest Princess any hope of survival¡ªbut just tormenting them. If they had known that Ji Fengyan was so powerful, they would not have agreed to her betting game. It might have been better for the Eldest Princess to be directly executed, rather than snaring them in a bitter and hopeless struggle. Death was not that scary. The scariest thing was despite knowing your death was certain¡ªyou still had to struggle through yourst moments and undergo endless pain and torment. This was exactly what Eldest Princess was going through this very instant. The Eldest Princess had already long known that the Elders could not save her. The Emperor could not save her. The tens of thousands of soldiers could not save her... Landing in Ji Fengyan¡¯s clutches was a one way road to hell for her. Ji Fengyan had already known the oue of this bet right from the beginning. But Eldest Princess had so bitterly struggled and foolishly clung onto that ridiculous notion of hope. ¡°Just kill me...¡± Eldest Princess suddenly spoke up as realization dawned on her. Ji Fengyan was still waiting for the Elders to send their next contender. She never expected the Eldest Princess to so suddenly wish for death. Ji Fengyan raised her brows and looked at the ashen-faced Eldest Princess. ¡°You wish to die?¡± The Eldest Princess bore the intense pain and stared fixedly at Ji Fengyan with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You never intended to release me. You are just tormenting me on purpose.¡± The Eldest Princess was no fool. She could clearly see it all now that she had calmed down and thought through things carefully. With her as a hostage, the guard captain would not dare to do anything reckless. And the Elders, as the most powerful practitioners in the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, were still unable to defeat a young girl like Ji Fengyan. This betting game was a sure-loss for the Elders. For her to continue enduring this was just a way to torment her further. Ji Fengyan chuckled as she looked at the death-seeking Eldest Princess. ¡°Giving up so easily?¡± The Eldest Princess snorted. Ji Fengyan grinned. ¡°We are not even halfway through this betting game. If I may offer you a word of advice¡ªI am facing off over 10 Elders. In this world, there is no one with limitless power.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone was amused and she spoke casually. But her words were like a shot of adrenaline into the Eldest Princess¡¯ heart. That¡¯s right! How could she have forgotten this point! Ji Fengyan was very powerful, but she was only one person! It was true she had won through her miraculous abilities, but... there were still nine rounds. The Eldest Princess didn¡¯t believe that Ji Fengyan wouldn¡¯t tire! Hope suddenly rose in the formerly despondent Eldest Princess. Those dull eyes lit up again. And the Elders had clearly heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement. What exactly did Ji Fengyan mean by that? Why would she reveal her own weakness before them? Chapter 784 - Things Will Be Interesting Only If We Continue (2)

Chapter 784: Things Will Be Interesting Only If We Continue (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Despite feeling rather astounded by Ji Fengyan¡¯s behavior, a glimmer of hope suddenly ignited in the Elders after they realized she was fighting alone! They immediately started discussing a change in their battle strategy. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t look the least bit nervous as she watched the sudden revitalization of her opponents. Instead, she just smilingly allowed them to freely conduct their discussions. Little old man and burly man looked on at the situation in bafflement. ¡°Girl, have you gone mad? You... aren¡¯t you just giving yourselves some trouble?¡± Little old man stared at Ji Fengyan indignantly. If not because he couldn¡¯t defeat Ji Fengyan, he really felt like giving her a tight p to knock some senses into her. ¡°The Elders hadpletely lost hope before you said those words. Aren¡¯t you purposely letting them find out your weakness?¡± The more he spoke, the more infuriated little old man felt. Looking at the Elders¡¯ half-dead behavior, whoever came up next would be holding a despondent attitude. Facing such an opponent would be the easiest. But Ji Fengyan purposely reminded them that she alone was facing all of them in turn¡ªthere would be a point where she would no longer be able to take it. Who in the world would seek such trouble for herself? The burly man was also very against Ji Fengyan¡¯s seemingly self-destructive methods. Still, he kept passively quiet. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling amused as she watched the little old man getting all anxious for her. She gazed at the Elders who were about to wrap up their discussion. The little old man and the burly man were stunned. But Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t intend to say anything more. She just straightened herself and nced at the reinvigorated Eldest Princess. The corners of her lips curved up in a sinister smile. The higher the hopes, the harder she falls. That would offer the greatest satisfaction, wouldn¡¯t it? After a short while, the Elders had their counter-strategy. The next contender was a practitioner wielding a golden bow. He was obviously an archer. And Ji Fengyan was truly looking forward to testing the abilities of this world-renowned archer. As a result, Ji Fengyan smiled the moment the battle began. This sacred archer was on the same level as Master Lan. As archers need to cultivate both their bodies and minds, he held the agile speed of a physical cultivator, as well as the high sense of keenness and awareness of a mind cultivator. But it was obvious that the Elders had changed their battle strategy after their discussion. The moment the fight began, the sacred archer didn¡¯tunch a direct attack at Ji Fengyan. Instead, he fought in a roundabout manner. Leveraging on his nimbleness and the extended reach of his bow and arrow, the sacred archer lengthened the distance between himself and Ji Fengyan. He made use of aplicated and powerful archery technique to start a long-range attack on Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan instantly recognized this disy. The Elders intended to use a high-consumption battle to deplete her energies. However... Ji Fengyan smirked as she watched that sacred archer flit all over the battlegrounds with a cold glint in her eye. She would have a good time ying with them. Ji Fengyan suddenly rxed her attacking stance, as if she had sumbed to the Elders¡¯ ns. She started to struggle with her opponent, dragging on the duration of the betting game. The attacks of the sacred archer were very powerful and he was also very fast. His archery skills also meant that he could attack from all directions. It could be said that archers were an extremely difficult breed to handle. In addition, he was exceedingly cautious, as he had no intention of allowing Ji Fengyan any chance of getting close to him. Chapter 785 - Things Will Be Interesting Only If We Continue (3)

Chapter 785: Things Will Be Interesting Only If We Continue (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan dodged the quick array of arrows with unbridled movements. She did not let a single arrow cause her any injury. Nheless, it appeared that the Elders had already discussed and expected such an oue, and the sacred archer held no hope of taking down Ji Fengyan in this round. He just made use of the bow in his hands to force Ji Fengyan to waste her energies. ¡°The Elders are shameless.¡± Little old man couldn¡¯t help scolding as he observed the change in strategy. Master Yue andpany were all top-tiered professionals, but had to resort to such tricks at this crucial moment. The Elders heard the little old man¡¯s cold admonishments. His reprimand stunned the bunch of highly experienced and powerful practitioners. This time, they were... Really quite shameless. Knowing that they were not a match for Ji Fengyan but still hoping to save Eldest Princess, they were just desperately clutching onto the loophole that Ji Fengyan revealed herself. Taking turns to battle her consecutively so as to deplete her stamina. The thought of this bunch of highly experienced seniorsing together to scheme against a 15-year-old young girl¡ªit truly made them feel... very sheepish. They pretended not to hear the rebuke. However... Even in an energy-wasting match, Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers were still enough to suppress anyone here. However, after the Elders changed their strategy, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t intend to continue using the abilities of an immortal cultivator to battle these practitioners. When she felt that things were about there, she would just st him with a bolt of lightning. Hopping all over the ce, that sacred archer was forced into a frenzy by the lightning strikes. His clothes suffered burns any time he was the least bit careless. Dodging the increasingly dense number of lightning bolts, he dared not continue his energy-wasting battle strategy with Ji Fengyan, otherwise he would lose his life then and there. The moment he felt that he could no longer go on, that sacred archer admitted defeat. Ji Fengyan smirked nonchntly and didn¡¯t even bother replying him. She just raised her sword and shaved off another inch of Eldest Princess¡¯ forearm. This time, Eldest Princess gritted her teeth and bore the pain in silence. Her blood-shot eyes stared fixedly... at Ji Fengyan. As long as she couldst till the end, she would have Ji Fengyan torn to bits! Amusement shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes when she caught a glimpse of Eldest Princess¡¯ wrathful re. This was more like it. Sticking to their n to exhaust Ji Fengyan by subjecting her to endless fights in turn, the Elders dispatched several highly skilled practitioners one after another. They had a clear goal¡ªthey did not seek victory but just wished to deplete as much of Ji Fengyan¡¯s stamina as possible. Everyone put in their best efforts to engage Ji Fengyan in energy-draining battles. A bunch of elite practitioners scheming and plotting against a little girl and taking turns to tire her out¡ªthis battle was aplete loss of face for the group of Elders. It was utterly demoralizing. After the 11th bout, the two arms of the Eldest Princess had already been entirely chopped off. Her whole body was stained in blood, making her look hideously scary. Nevertheless, her face continued to burn with resolution¡ªtowards the hope of survival, and towards hatred of Ji Fengyan. She gazed towards the final contender, Master Yue. Ji Fengyan had fought 12 of the strongest practitioners consecutively. Even a god should not be able to withstand such an onught. The final match. It was the final match now... She would be saved soon! Chapter 786 - It Should End Now (1)

Chapter 786: It Should End Now (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Eldest Princess had never looked so forward to a battle like she did now¡ªShe could almost visualize having Ji Fengyan under her foot after her rescue. It didn¡¯t matter that she no longer had her arms. As long as she was still alive, her father would definitely find the best gold cultivator to create new arms for her. Hope swirled around the Eldest Princess¡¯ mind. The eagerness in her eyes had already morphed into a feverish madness. In her crazed state, she was unable toprehend the reality before her eyes. In thisst round, only Master Yue had yet to step up. They had used all sorts of ways to deplete Ji Fengyan¡¯s energy, just waiting for an exhausted Ji Fengyan to reveal the slightest weakness. But... Master Yue stood before the young girl, his eyes full of despair and bitterness. Standing alone before the crowd, Ji Fengyan¡¯s clothes were stained with dust and dirt, as well as a number of bloodstains. But... not a drop of that blood was hers. The 13 elite practitioners from the Elders were taking turns to battle her with all their strength. The oue... Was beyond what anyone had expected. Even though Ji Fengyan¡¯s clothes were stained with dirt and blood. But her delicate face showed not the slightest sign of fatigue. Those smiling eyes were clearly burning with intense excitement. How could the highly experienced Master Yue not realize by now that there was no way Ji Fengyan would reveal any weakness? The battles had obviously stimted her aggressiveness and the more she fought, the stronger she would be. The hope in the hearts of the Elders had already been extinguished. Looking at Ji Fengyan¡¯s intense battle aura, they knew... all their earlier efforts had been for naught. No wonder... No wonder Ji Fengyan had dared to point out the battle technique of exhausting your enemy¡¯s right in front of everyone. And they still thought they had finally discovered onest chance. Little did they know... Ji Fengyan dared to highlight that point only because she was confident of defeating the entire group of Elders. In the face of absolute power, all that scheming and plotting appeared weak and useless. The final round had yet to begin and Master Yue could already predict the result. ¡°Master Yue...¡± The guard captain seemed to have detected the seriousness of the situation. In this entire betting game, only Master Yue had yet to step up. If he also lost... Master Yue looked helplessly at the guard captain¡ªthe hopeless expression on his face stunning the captain. Master Yue didn¡¯t speak a word but just stepped forward in resignation. He looked at Ji Fengyan who was holding her evil-vanquishing sword. Each of the 12 battles had revealed anotheryer of Ji Fengyan¡¯s capabilities. The more Master Yue saw, the less hope he held. Sorcery, summoning skills, invisibility, swordy... the abilities disyed by Ji Fengyan had already exceeded their knowledge of the powers of this world. All the abilities that Ji Fengyan had disyed were of a phenomenal level. Even scarier was the fact that she was highly proficient in everything. This miraculous phenomenon had utterly destroyed their notions of the powers in this world. And Ji Fengyan was only 15 years old... Was she really human? Or a monster? At this moment, no one dared to judge Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers anymore. Master Yue stepped up to the final battle with a stoic, yet resigned attitude. This round had yet to begin, but the oue had already been set. Chapter 787 - It Should End Now (2)

Chapter 787: It Should End Now (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Ji, please.¡± Master Yue spoke slowly in a tone full of resignation. It was a terrible feeling being forced to enter a battle despite knowing he would be defeated. Ji Fengyan grinned at Master Yue before ncing at the deranged Eldest Princess. She said, ¡°I seek your kind guidance.¡± Master Yue gave a bitter smile. What right did he have to give her any guidance? He would just be disgracing himself. In the blink of an eye, the final battle began. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed upon Ji Fengyan in this bout. The Elders had all been defeated by Ji Fengyan. They naturally knew that Master Yue was facing a sure-loss this time. A sense of wonder had risen in the hearts of the Elders. To them, Ji Fengyan opened the doors to a whole new world every time she made a move. Incredible and amazing. Those who had sparred against Ji Fengyan felt that her moves were extremely foreign. They actually felt a sense of regret knowing that the decisive round would be over soon. It had been a major pressure for them to go against this extraordinary young girl. But to these old men, it was also a new type of inspiration. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t realize that her battle with Master Yue had already turned into a demonstration bout to be admired by the audience of Elders. Master Yue was also a master sorcerer, but unlike Duan Muxi¡¯s light-based sorcery, he practiced wood-based sorcery. Wood-based sorcery was not an attack-driven sorcery, but held strong healing capabilities. It was an extremely rare type of sorcery. But the advantages of this rare sorcery would not be apparent in a one-on-one battle. Within seconds, Master Yue had already been beaten. Following Master Yue¡¯s defeat, Eldest Princess¡¯ fervent anticipation gradually dissolved into nothing. The malevolent grin on her face froze. How was this possible? How was this possible? Ji Fengyan had already undergone 12 rounds of battle. How could she still hold such a strong spirit? Was she inexhaustible? Did she not feel tired? Ji Fengyan was susceptible to tiredness and exhaustion. But definitely not now. On the trip back to the capital city, Ji Fengyan had been using the jewel given to her by the ancient dragon to cultivate her inner core. Compared to the energy offered by the demon god¡¯s bone, the energy provided by the ancient dragon was more pure. The ancient dragons were one of the strongest races born of heaven and earth. Their source of power was derived from the countless living creatures in the natural world, and that power was the most precious in Ji Fengyan¡¯s view. Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core had beenrgely repaired and she was full of vital energy. She was just waiting for a lively and energetic battle to expend some umted vital energy in her inner core, to further augment herself. The group of Elders had unfortunately be the outlets for Ji Fengyan to vent her extra energy. The Eldest Princess didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it all. But she turned cold the moment she saw Master Yue being forced back by a lightning strike from Ji Fengyan. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Master Yue steadied himself in his panic. The hand clutching his magic staff was trembling. He had lost in an utter andplete defeat. Ji Fengyan smiled and surveyed the group of Elders. ¡°The 12-round battle with you all has now ended. I have won.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. The Elders could only sigh in resignation. Chapter 788 - It Should End Now (3)

Chapter 788: It Should End Now (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan and the Elders had bet on lives. ¡ªIn the end, it was Eldest Princess¡¯ life which had been lost. The betting game had ended. Ji Fengyan no longer looked at the group of Elders but turned around to grin at the totally crestfallen Eldest Princess. Having had her high hopespletely smashed after being raised to the skies, that expression was truly... too awesome. ¡°Your life has been forfeited in this bet.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Eldest Princess. The evil-vanquishing sword glimmered in her hand. Eldest Princess was totally stunned. That twisted expression was full of astonishment and anxiety. ¡°No... no... how could I have lost...¡± How did things turn out like this? Where was all that hope? The Eldest Princess never realized that she had endured all this time while clinging onto a hope that never existed. Nothing could crush her more than this tremendous blow. ¡°Ever since Ji City, you have held a personal grudge against me and came up with many nefarious schemes. Did you ever think that you woulde to such an end?¡± Ji Fengyan was in no hurry to take Eldest Princess¡¯ life. The Eldest Princess felt rather panicky. She looked at Ji Fengyan with an expression full of bewilderment and despair. When had she started treating Ji Fengyan as the thorn at her side? Perhaps it started during Ji City, when Grand Tutor Xing Lou had stepped forward to save her. Or when Ji Fengyan had disregarded her royal princess status. She had since hated Ji Fengyan with a vengeance¡ªthis girl indifferent to her noble status, yet remaining totally beyond her control. Forcing her to marry Lei Min. Forcing Ji Fengyan onto the battlefield and colluding with Situ Ba... All these were to drive Ji Fengyan to her grave. But... Did Eldest Princess ever think...? The person she was driving to her death was not Ji Fengyan, but herself? ¡°I will never forgive this.¡± Eldest Princess regained her senses, the viciousness in her eyes still lingering. ¡°If you kill me, don¡¯t even dream of leaving this pce alive. You¡¯ll never have another day of peace! Father will never let you go. All the armies of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will never stop pursuing you! They will skin you and tear you from limb to limb!¡± Eldest Princess cursed venomously as she red ruthlessly at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan responded to Eldest Princess¡¯ curses with a calm attitude and an amused smile. ¡°Perhaps what you said is true, but unfortunately... you¡¯ll not be able to witness what happens to me in the future.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as a cold light shed before her eyes. That cold light grazed against Eldest Princess¡¯ throat. As the light faded, a blood-red line surfaced on Eldest Princess¡¯ neck area... her eyes widened and she remained filled with curses and hatred for Ji Fengyan right before her death. But... Just as Ji Fengyan said, the Eldest Princess could no longer see what happened in the days toe. The elegant, pampered Eldest Princess breathed herst. And her death was a wretched one, drenched in blood and not the least bit dignified. Looking at the dead Eldest Princess, the Elders all lowered their eyes in silence. On the contrary, the dazed guard captain gave a sudden start. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you actually dared to kill Eldest Princess! Everyone hear mymand, arrest Ji Fengyan this very minute! She must be captured, dead or alive!¡± The guard captain felt as he was going out of his mind. The Emperor had repeatedly stressed to them the importance of ensuring Eldest Princess¡¯ life, but... She had been executed by Ji Fengyan right before their eyes. Chapter 789 - Making a Big Scene (1)

Chapter 789: Making a Big Scene (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The death of the Eldest Princess also meant that Ji Fengyan no longer had a hostage as a bargaining chip. The guard captain no longer had anything else to consider and immediately ordered his tens of thousands of soldiers to move forward. ¡°Master Yue, would the Elders please join in and help us arrest Ji Fengyan.¡± The guard captain looked at the Elders with a solemn face. But... Master Yue and the rest appeared to be in a dilemma. They remained silent for a period, but still could not respond to the guard captain¡¯s request. ¡°Master Yue?¡± The guard captain was somewhat anxious. Master Yue breathed a heavy sigh. ¡°We had been ordered toe down and have already sparred with Ji Fengyan. It is ourck of abilities that had us defeated by her. Since we have already lost, how could we still bear to confront her once again?¡± The guard captain was stunned. Did the Elders intend to hold back? He gritted his teeth quietly. Looking at the passive Elders, his gaze turned a notch chillier. He then led his army and surged towards Ji Fengyan. Master Yue andpany shook their heads in resignation as the tens of thousands of soldiers swarmed in for the kill. They were already tired of the petty ongoings of this world. If not for Ji Fengyan¡¯s current predicament, they would have been more than happy to share a lengthy conversation with this prodigy. Unfortunately... It was all toote. Ji Fengyan jumped up lightly and sat upon the back of the elephant statue. She watched with amusement as the tens of thousands of soldiers surged towards her. ¡°This time, things will get a little messy.¡± The little old man and burly man eyed the huge battle before them. Having witnessed Ji Fengyan defeating the 13 elite practitioners, boiling blood raged inside their veins and they immediately prepared to do battle. ¡°Girl, we made the right choice in following you. You are a prodigy.¡± The little old man chuckled. Ji Fengyan raised her brows. ¡°Surviving is the true right choice.¡± Little old man and burly man nodded. Ji Fengyan immediatelymanded her animated statues and engaged the tens of thousands soldiers in a fierce battle. This battle was definitely the most chaotic battle in the entire history of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Already steeped in high battle adrenaline, Ji Fengyan led her statues in a direct attack at the army. These statues were made of extremely hard material and held enormous strength. Just barging into the soldiers was enough to knock down those fully armoured men. In addition, their hard exterior was a natural defense and suffered not the slightest damage by themon weapons of those soldiers. Being able to chip off one or two bits of rock was already the best the soldiers could achieve. In the blink of an eye, the huge army was reduced to a whimpering bunch by the statues under Ji Fengyan¡¯smand. No one could withstand the high tensile strength of a whole group of rocks. Ji Fengyan led her strange army towards the pce exit, effortlessly sweeping away all the soldiers who stood in their way. The Emperor held a tight rein over the capital city. Apart from his personal army, no other army was allowed to be stationed near the city. It was this lust for control which created this present dilemma. The troops that could hold off Ji Fengyan¡¯s army were nowhere near the capital city. Even if the Emperor wanted to summon reinforcement troops, it would have taken some time. After Ji Fengyan barged out of the pce exit, the entire capital city plunged into a major upheaval. The citizens had been strolling along the main street when they suddenly saw a bunch of statues thundering towards them. Armed soldiers were also surging from all directions, turning the streets into a chaotic mess. The Emperor immediately passed down the orders for every high-level practitioner and Terminator within the capital city to attack Ji Fengyan. Chapter 790 - Making a Big Scene (2)

Chapter 790: Making a Big Scene (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Emperor¡¯smand ignited a massive shock wave across the capital city. All the families with military lineage were mobilized. The Lei family was naturally one of them. The head of the Lei family jumped up from his chair the moment he heard the news. ¡°What? Ji Fengyan killed the Eldest Princess?¡± The head of the Lei family gaped at the messenger. That person had also just received the news and looked extremely grim. He nodded timidly. ¡°What the hell is Ji Fengyan doing? Why would she suddenlymit such a heinous crime?¡± Lei Qin was also stunned. Hadn¡¯t Ji Fengyan just returned in a triumph glory, as the Emperor had specially summoned her back to the capital city to reward her. How could... Everything change in just half a day¡¯s time? The head of the Lei family looked somewhat grave. He had everyone leave the room except Lei Qin. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this matter... will blow up.¡± The head of the Lei family frowned. Lei Qin looked perplexed. ¡°Grandfather, what exactly happened? Why would Ji Fengyan do something so crazy?¡± Lei Qin had always felt that although Ji Fengyan could be obstinate and entric, she was still extremely mature and stable. But... killing the Eldest Princess was something that Lei Qin would never have imagined. ¡°Unless it was because the Eldest Princess was causing trouble for Ji Fengyan again, and Ji Fengyan had a moment of rashness...¡± Lei Qin recalled Eldest Princess¡¯ earlier scheming to sow discord between the Lei family and Ji Fengyan. The head of the Lei family shook his head. ¡°Things are not that simple. Anyway, it seems like Ji Fengyan is indeed very powerful. Otherwise, His Majesty would not have made such a public announcement and mobilized the noble families.¡± Lei Qin frowned. The Emperor¡¯s orders included the Lei family. As much as he didn¡¯t want to provoke Ji Fengyan, the head of the Lei family would have no choice but to follow the orders. There were several noble families within the capital city, but most of them had had no interactions with Ji Fengyan. Most of the noble families had only heard rumors of Ji Fengyan¡¯s endeavors. After all, her escapades at the capital institute battle and the in of Corpses battle had boosted her reputation greatly. Many of the noble families were jealous of Ji Fengyan¡¯s achievements and regretted the fact that their own families hadn¡¯t produced such a prodigy. Now that the Emperor had passed the order to kill Ji Fengyan, those noble families who had so envied her were taking delight in her predicament and immediately dispatched their men. The entire capital city was a in a grand flurry as the mes of battle were ignited in all corners. The Ji family had also just received the news. Ji Qiu immediately went to seek Ji Ru, but he had already locked himself in his study and barred anyone from disturbing him. The atmosphere in the Ji family had be extremely oppressive. Ji Qiu, who had been given the cold shoulder, looked even more grim. Ji He followed him and the two of them gathered in the grand hall of the Ji residence. ¡°Father was truly muddled with old age, protecting that Ji Fengyan. What now? Ji Fengyan hasmitted such a major crime. Even His Majesty is enraged. The entire capital city is now focused on capturing her. And the Ji family is doomed whether she is taken in or not.¡± Ji Qiu sat with a grave expression within the hall. He was both infuriated and delighted with Ji Fengyan¡¯s predicament. He was delighted that Ji Fengyan had dug her own grave, but infuriated that the Ji family would probably be dragged into her mess as well. Chapter 791 - Making a Big Scene (3)

Chapter 791: Making a Big Scene (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I had said that Ji Fengyan was trouble and shouldn¡¯t have been allowed to stay here. Shepletely disregards the Ji family and acts in a wanton manner. Now that she hasmitted such a huge crime and would end up dragging the Ji family into the mud with her. Elder brother, what do you think we should do?¡± Ji He was utterly terrified. He was not the least bit concerned for Ji Fengyan¡¯s life. Instead, he was scared about the fact that Ji Fengyan was a Terminator of the Ji family, but had murdered the Emperor¡¯s most-beloved Eldest Princess. There was no way the Emperor would let this matter go. ¡°Every deed has its consequences. If only my father had listened to me, to chase Ji Fengyan out of the family and make Mubai the Terminator, all these troubles would not have happened.¡± Ji Qiu¡¯s mind was in a mess. The current situation had already gone way past his calctions. But... Just as Ji Qiu and Ji He were discussing how to handle the situation, aughing sound wafted into their ears. ¡°Looks like eldest uncle and second uncle are in a serious discussion. What are you two talking about? Care to share with me?¡± That voice startled both Ji Qiu and Ji. They instinctively turned around and looked toward the source of those words. Only to see... Ji Fengyan, the most-wanted criminal in the entire city, was standingrge as life in the hall¡¯s entrance. Beside her was a skinny, small-sized little old man and a well-built, burly man. Ji Qiu¡¯s and Ji He¡¯s minds nearly exploded on seeing Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you still dare to return?¡± Ji Qiu stood up abruptly and jabbed his finger at Ji Fengyan¡¯s nose in a rage. ¡°Do you still have any regard left for the Ji family?! What are you doing here? You actually killed Eldest Princess. Will you only be satisfied after destroying the entire Ji family!¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the incensed Ji Qiu and said nonchntly, ¡°Eldest uncle is so concerned for the Ji family, but... let me remind you that you are no longer the head of the Ji family. Who are you to kick up such a fuss for the family?¡± With that, Ji Fengyan slowly walked to a chair and sat down with a smug expression. Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes nearly popped out their sockets as he looked on at Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual attitude. Did this fellow know of her current predicament? Everyone in the capital city was out looking to arrest her. And she still had the mood toe to the Ji residence to make a scene? It was more than likely that the Emperor already had eyes on the Ji residence. There was no doubt that the pursuing troops would be arriving here soon now that Ji Fengyan had returned. By then, the Ji family would truly be doomed! ¡°Ji Fengyan, if you still harbor any gratitude towards the Ji family for taking care of you growing up, you should immediately seek forgiveness from His Majesty. If not, the entire Ji family will bear the burden of your own evil deeds!¡± Ji Qiu admonished. But... Ji Fengyan just propped her chin up with one hand and smirked at the enraged Ji Qiu. She said slowly, ¡°What if I wish to burden you on purpose?¡± Ji Qiu and Ji He were stunned. Ji Fengyan gave a faint smile. ¡°The care that the Ji family gave me when growing up? What a pity that I didn¡¯t feel the least bit of care. But I do remember clearly the ¡®care¡¯ which my two uncles have given me.¡± Ji Qiu and Ji He both looked ill. Ji Fengyan suddenly nced towards the main entrance of the Ji residence. She had heard a flurry of footsteps. Following that, she immediately stood up and pointed her evil-vanquishing sword straight at Ji Qiu¡¯s chest! Chapter 792 - Cutting (1)

Chapter 792: Cutting (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qiu would never have imagined that Ji Fengyan would suddenly attack him. He could not dodge in time and was struck squarely. Arge patch of blood reddened Ji Qiu¡¯s chest. Ji Qiu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, his expression filled with disbelief. Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled slightly as she looked as the dumbfounded Ji Qiu. ¡°Eldest Uncle, since you are so concerned about the well-being of the Ji family, I will fulfill your wishes.¡± The moment herughing voice ceased, the Ji house¡¯s main door was broken down by a troop of guards. The moment the guards who were rounding up Ji Fengyan pushed open the door, they saw... Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword embedded in Ji Qiu¡¯s chest. ¡°You came quickly.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly pulled out the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand. As she withdrew the sword, blood spurted from the wound in Ji Qiu¡¯s chest. Hot, fresh blood sprayed all over the stunned Ji He, who was standing nearby. Ji He suddenly snapped out of his trance and wailed in shock and fear. No one could have foreseen Ji Fengyan¡¯s move. It stunned even the guards who were pursuing her. Ji Fengyan casually shook drops of blood off the tip of her sword. She turned to look at the ashen Ji He and said, ¡°Tell Ji Ru that this is mypensation to the Ji family.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan nodded at the little old man and the burly man. The three of them immediately fled from the main hall of the Ji house. When the guards saw that Ji Fengyan had escaped again, they hurriedly pursued her. The main hall of the Ji house was filled with the thick scent of blood. The single stroke from Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword had pierced Ji Qiu¡¯s vitals. His face waspletely white. He vainly clutched at his wound, but could not stem the relentless flow of blood. ¡°Elder... Elder Brother...¡± Ji He¡¯s legs were weak with his fear, and his face was ashen. No one would have guessed that Ji Fengyan would attack a member of the Ji family. Previously, when Ji Qiu had repeatedly tried to secretly kill Ji Fengyan, she had not shown a trace of murderous intent. But now... she had killed decisively, without giving Ji Qiu any chance of resisting. The thick scent of blood and the uproar brought the other members of the Ji family. Ji Mubai walked into the main hall and saw his own father who had copsed in a pool of blood. His entire body stiffened instantly. Ji Linglong cameter, together with Ji Ru. When Ji Ru saw the scene of Ji Qiu bathed in blood, he was stunned. ¡°Father! Father! It was Ji Fengyan! It was Ji Fengyan! She returned just now and wounded Elder Brother!¡± The moment the terrified Ji He saw Ji Ru, he immediately crawled over to Ji Ru and copsed by his legs. If not for the guards arriving at just the right moment, Ji He felt that Ji Fengyan would have killed him together with Ji Qiu. The blood of his elder brother hadpletely terrified Ji He. He wept copiously as he told Ji Ru everything that had just happened. Ji Ru¡¯s expression changed from shock to be moreplicated. He lifted his eyes and looked at Ji Qiu, who could no longer speak. Ji Qiu¡¯s hands trembled as he tried to ask Ji Ru for help, but in the end he closed his eyes. He had been sent to hell, together with his lifetime of greed and malice. As he personally witnessed his eldest son draw hisst breath, Ji Ru quietly shut his eyes and took a deep breath. Ji Linglong, who stood nearby, looked grieved. Although Ji Qiu had never been a suitable father, blood was thicker than water... ¡°Ji Fengyan said that this was herpensation to the Ji family?¡± Ji Ru closed his eyes tightly and asked gravely. ¡°Yes... that¡¯s what she said...¡± Ji He replied with a sob. ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Ru opened his eyes. His expression was still grieved, he did not speak further. He only ordered men to carry Ji Qiu¡¯s body away, then left in silence. Chapter 793 - Cutting (2)

Chapter 793: Cutting (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji He had not yet recovered from his fright. As he saw Ji Qiu¡¯s body being carried away before his eyes, Ji He felt his entire body turn cold. His gaze passed over the silent Ji Mubai. At that moment, Ji Mubai¡¯s expression was one of extreme shock. He was Ji Qiu¡¯s son and the most anticipated genius of the Ji family. From young, he had lived afortable life and been doted on by everyone. But... Everything had changed from the day that Ji Fengyan had returned to the Ji house. Ji Mubai involuntarily recalled the time he and Ji Qingshang had gone to Ji City to bring Ji Fengyan back to the Ji house. Starting from that day, all that he possessed becamepletely distorted. ¡°Mubai?¡± Ji He looked at Ji Mubai¡¯s distorted face and involuntarily called out to him. Ji Mubai suddenly snapped out of his daze. His expression hadpletely changed. Ji He looked at the flickering expression on Ji Mubai¡¯s profile, and a nameless chill suddenly arose in his heart. Everything about that day seemed different. Ji Fengyan created havoc in the entire capital. On every street, busy-looking guards could be seen moving quickly around. However, after half a day of trying to capture her, they could not even find a shadow of Ji Fengyan. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s ability, even the many masters in the group of Elders had their hands tied. How could these ordinary guards deal with her? Ji Fengyan seemed to be deliberately toying with them. She asionally showed herself, then immediately vanishedpletely. Instead, it was her fierce statues of birds and beasts that were toppled by the pursuers. The leader of the guards saw that the situation was getting increasingly confused. His expression was extremely ugly. ¡°The Terminators have not acted yet?¡± He looked reproachfully at a nearby guard. The guard shrank back. ¡°With regard to the Terminators, you need to ask the Grand Tutor. For now... there is no news.¡± The moment the leader of the guards heard the two words¡ªGrand Tutor¡ªhis expression changed slightly. Even if he felt resentful, he did not dare to show a trace of it. At the same time, outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, the guards who had brought the Emperor¡¯s royal decree were prevented from entering. They stood on the doorstep, together with the few Terminators that were in the capital. ¡°May we trouble you to inform the Lord Grand Tutor that His Majesty hasmanded all the Terminators in the capital to pursue Ji Fengyan?¡± The guard spoke with agitation. The death of the Eldest Princess had incurred the Emperor¡¯s wrath, and they had mobilized all the Terminators in the capital. However, the Terminators were under the jurisdiction of the Grand Tutor. Besides opposing the demons, if there was any matter that needed the Terminators, it required the consent of the Grand Tutor. But... The dark guard stood at the door with a cold expression. He looked at the group of people blocking the door and said coldly, ¡°The Lord Grand Tutor¡¯s orders are that none of the Terminators are to participate.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Emperor¡¯s guard was taken aback. He would never have thought he would receive such news upon arrival. The Grand Tutor would not permit the Terminators to join the battle? ¡°But that Ji Fengyan has killed the Eldest Princess. If the Terminators do not act...¡± The guard said frantically. The dark guard¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was as cold as ever. ¡°That is the Lord Grand Tutor¡¯smand. If any of the Terminators dares to act individually, it will disqualify him from being a Terminator.¡± The Lord Grand Tutor¡¯smand crashed down on them. The group of Terminators that were in full battle array and awaiting orders were all dumbstruck. They had gathered at the Emperor¡¯smand and were just waiting for the Grand Tutor¡¯s permission before they entered the battlefield to capture Ji Fengyan. Who would have thought that the Lord Grand Tutor would issue such an ultimatum! Chapter 794 - Cutting (3)

Chapter 794: Cutting (3)

¡°Lord Dark Guard, isn¡¯t the Grand Tutor¡¯s decision too harsh? That Ji Fengyan...¡± The guard tried to argue. But the dark guard said coldly, ¡°That is the Grand Tutor¡¯s order.¡± This sentence rendered the guard speechless. The Grand Tutor¡¯s order. Within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, the Grand Tutor wielded absolute control over the Terminators. Even the Emperor could not argue with him. Now, the Grand Tutor had issued an ultimatum that none of the Terminators were to take part in the battle. This undoubtedly reduced the strength of the pursuing forces. One must understand that even a thousand elite soldiers could notpare with a Terminator. Although all the Terminators were shocked by the Grand Tutor¡¯s order, no one dared to say a word. No one could understand why the Grand Tutor had issued such an order, but they had no choice but to obey. The guard had no choice but to hurry back to the pce and report the news to the Emperor. Under themand of the Grand Tutor, all the Terminators in the capital had to stand obediently outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Until the matter was resolved, they could not leave, or they would be defying the Grand Tutor¡¯s orders and would be disqualified from being a Terminator. On one hand was the shocked and angry Emperor. On the other hand was the Grand Tutor, who wielded absolute power. As for the Terminators, they would rather offend the Emperor than infuriate the Grand Tutor in his dignity. After the dark guard had passed on the message, he returned to the residence. In the main hall, Xing Lou was sitting upright in a chair, his face cold and reserved. Only the slightly wrinkled brow betrayed his current state of agitation. Qin Muyao was standing silently by the side. He looked thoughtfully at the morose Xing Lou. ¡°Lord, themand has been given. None of the Terminators will participate in the battle.¡± The dark guard advanced and said. Xing Lou nodded slightly. His five fingers that were ced on the arm of the chair tightened slightly. ¡°The Emperor is growing bolder and bolder.¡± Xing Lou narrowed his eyes. The dark guard lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. When the Grand Tutor had returned a few days ago, he had sought the Emperor at the first opportunity. However, the Emperor had remained closely guarded regarding Ji Fengyan, and had revealed nothing. If Qin Muyao had not hurried over and revealed the series of plots that the Emperor had directed at Ji Fengyan, Xing Lou would still be in the dark. ¡°Lord Grand Tutor, the Emperor has already issued three sessive royal decrees, urging you to allow the Terminators to enter the battle. If you insist on refusing your permission, I am afraid...¡± Qin Muyao frowned slightly, and could not help but remind the Grand Tutor. He had originally intended to seek the Grand Tutor¡¯s help. The Grand Tutor had previously taken extensive care of Ji Fengyan, and only the Grand Tutor had the ability to rescue Ji Fengyan from her imprisonment. But Qin Muyao could not have imagined that just as he reached the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence and told the Grand Tutor the news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s imprisonment by the Emperor, on the other side, news would arrive of Ji Fengyan creating havoc in the pce and killing the Eldest Princess. This upheaval stunned even the usually calm Qin Muyao. He had never imagined that Ji Fengyan would act so crazy. Xing Lou¡¯s handsome face showed no trace of expression. His cold eyes swept over Qin Muyao. ¡°What about the Emperor?¡± Qin Muyao was taken aback. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, only Xing Lou would dare disregard the Emperor like that. Although Xing Lou had used the Terminators¡¯ rules to restrict the Terminators from pursuing Ji Fengyan, but... his actions were clearly aimed at obstructing Ji Fengyan¡¯s pursuit. Chapter 795 - Leaving The City (1)

Chapter 795: Leaving The City (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Muyao had personally witnessed Ji Fengyan¡¯s capabilities. He had also heard of her battle against the 13 Elders. The Ji Fengyan at the time of the capital institute was probably still not a match for those 13 elite-level practitioners. But she had actually totally defeated all the Elders. Her abilities had clearly been augmented to yet another level. Apart from Terminators, no one in the entire capital city could restrain Ji Fengyan. The Emperor could dispatch as many soldiers as he wished, but if Ji Fengyan wanted to leave, they could not hold her back! As he thought of that, Qin Muyao lowered his eyelids and rxed a bit. Xing Lou would really protect Ji Fengyan. If Qin Muyao had thought of it, how could Xing Lou not have? As long as they could restrain these Terminators, no one else in the capital city could do any harm to Ji Fengyan. That in itself would be enough. ¡°Dark guard.¡± Xing Lou suddenly spoke up. The dark guard immediately stepped up. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Monitor it.¡± Xing Loumanded coldly. The dark guard understood. ¡°As youmand.¡± The dark guard disappeared from the hall right after he said that. ... Without the Terminators as an obstacle, Ji Fengyan was nimbly evading the bunch of guards, leading them in a whirlwind chase across theplicated streets of the capital city that left her pursuers exhausted and breathless. The little old man and burly man couldn¡¯t resist advising her. ¡°Girl, if you continue this chase, the troops near the capital city would be arriving soon.¡± Ji Fengyan had just ditched a group of soldiers and was resting by a small alleyway. She smiled at the advice offered by the little old man and burly man. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Little old man and burly man breathed a sigh of relief. They were worried that Ji Fengyan would be so consumed with bloodlust that she would ughter everyone in the capital city. Since they were prepared to leave, Ji Fengyan would naturally not allow any opportunity for the pursuing soldiers to catch them. She raised her hand and infused three gusts of vital energy into the three of them. A miraculous scene yed out before the little old man and the burly man. They felt a warm gust of air enter their bodies. Their physical appearance suddenly underwent a major transformation. The formally skinny little old man had morphed into a robust and handsome youth, while the burly man shrank into a delicate and refined young man. ¡°...¡± The two were dumbstruck by that incredible phenomenon. ¡°Little old me actually reverted to being a child?¡± Little old man stroked his own smooth skin and nearly cried out in joy. He had heard of some people using potions and special gadgets to change their appearances. But he had never heard of anything that could change the skin and bone structure to such an extent. If not because he could still feel his old and tired bones, the little old man would have thought he had really gone back to being a kid. Meanwhile, the burly man was staring hesitantly at his own skinny wrists, a perplexed expression on his face. He had never been so dainty in his whole life. Ji Fengyan changed out of her bloody clothes into a pure white robe. Her fresh-looking face never looked so lovely. She could have struck down a crowd with a simple smile. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of this city.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at the physically altered little old man and burly man. Chapter 796 - Leaving the City (2)

Chapter 796: Leaving the City (2)

With their new faces, the three most-wanted persons in the entire city stepped out in broad daylight onto the main street. A group of energetic soldiers surged past them without a second nce. They could never have imagined that the gorgeousdy whom they just went by was actually Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan sashayed across town bearing that beautiful face, not the least bit sheepish or panicky. In fact, she even went into the most famous restaurant in the city for a nice meal, before heading towards the main gates of the city with the little old man and the burly man. Just as they reached the main gates, they saw that the reinforcement troops near the capital had already reached the city. A casual survey of thends beyond the capital already revealed hundreds of thousands of soldiers all surging towards the city like a flood of water. Ji Fengyan munched on a fruit taken from the restaurant as she watched those stern-looking soldiers. Little old man and burly man broke out in cold sweat at the sight. If they had not changed their appearances¡ªwho would have dared to face these hundreds of thousands soldier¡¯s heads on? The soldiers guarding the city borders had just exchanged formalities with the reinforcement troops when they noticed the gorgeous youngdy eating a fruit with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss, the city is in chaos now. You better find a safe ce to hide as soon as possible.¡± One of the guards kind-heartedly came forward to caution her. Ji Fengyan batted her eyshes at the soldier. ¡°I was just going to leave the city to hide. It is too dangerous inside.¡± The soldier was nearly melting under Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. He was more than willing to let her leave. After all, the person they were trying to capture was no beauty. ¡°Then please be careful, Miss.¡± The guard then stood aside to let her pass. Ji Fengyan nodded with a smile and even turned to wave at the guard before leaving. ¡°I hope you capture that criminal as soon as possible.¡± With that, she casually led the little old man and the burly man out of the city gates. Meanwhile, those hundreds of thousands of reinforcement troops swarmed into the capital city. But... The inner hearts of the little old man and the burly man were in a turmoil the moment they stepped out of the capital city. Especially after witnessing her shameless cajoling of that guard. It left them inplete wonder. Young man, if only you knew that raving beauty whom you were drooling over was actually Ji Fengyan¡ªthe most-wanted criminal in the city who murdered your Eldest Princess! At that moment, the little old man and the burly man realized how Ji Fengyan¡¯s willful behavior was backed by her vast capabilities. Even though the capital was now heavily guarded, she coulde and go as she pleased. No one would be able to stop her. Even moreughable was the fact that the entire city was now on high alert. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers and that enraged Emperor werepletely unaware that Ji Fengyan had already long left the capital city. Ji Fengyan finally stopped after they were about a kilometer away. She turned to look at the chaotic capital city with an amused smile. Emperor, we have yet to settle our debts with each other. Sooner orter, I will return to clear our scores. Chapter 797 - Leaving the City (3) Chapter 797: Leaving the City (3) The chaos within the capital city did not abate following Ji Fengyan¡¯s escape. The dark guard, who had been discreetly following Ji Fengyan all this while, returned to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence only after personally watching her leave. ¡°Grand Tutor, please don¡¯t worry anymore.¡± The dark guard offered this simple sentence as he knelt before Xing Lou. But this sinct sentence warmed Xing Lou¡¯s harsh expression to an extent. ¡°You may take your leave.¡± Xing Lou replied ndly before resuming his usual cold demeanor. Despite the dark guard¡¯s subtleness, Qin Muyao understood what had happened. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Grand Tutor afraid that others would know you are protecting Ji Fengyan?¡± Qin Muyao suddenly asked. Xing Lou looked up at Qin Muyao¡¯s handsome face. Qin Muyao narrowed his eyes. ¡°My lord did not hide this matter from me¡ªaren¡¯t you worried I would tell His Majesty everything?¡± Xing Lou lifted his eyes and propped up his chin with one hand. He looked ndly at Qin Muyao. ¡°If you really wanted to report, you wouldn¡¯t have appeared at my residence.¡± Qin Muyao was stunned. He then chuckled. They were all intelligent people. Not everything needed to be spelled out loud. They held the same goal. Xing Lou slowly stood up. With his hands behind his back, he continued. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s fourth decree ising soon. You will represent me in receiving that decree.¡± Qin Muyao lowered his eyes. Receiving that decree would mean agreeing to allow Terminators to join the fight. However... Ji Fengyan had left the capital. Having many Terminators join the fight would just further the chaos in the city. Grand Tutor had sold out the Emperor. And at such a cheap price... Amusement rose in Qin Muyao¡¯s heart. He cupped his fists together andplied. ¡°As youmand.¡± With that, Qin Muyao left the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Only Xing Lou was left within the hall of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. He slowly walked to a window and looked up at the clouds, drifting across the sky. Amusement danced across his eyes. This messy Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had never suited her. Grand Tutor finally heaved a sigh of relief after the Emperor passed down his fourth decree. The Terminators gathered outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence were finally activated and immediately joined the action to capture Ji Fengyan. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers swarmed the area. They would find Ji Fengyan even if they had to turn the entire city upside down. But... This mad chaos continued for seven whole days. In this period, they hadbed every inch of the capital city over several times. Every room had been thoroughly investigated. But... No one saw Ji Fengyan. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air. No one knew where she was hiding. The incensed Emperor was unwilling to ept such an oue. He ordered his armies to expand their search in all directions, starting with the capital as the center. They must capture Ji Fengyan, dead or alive. What the Emperor didn¡¯t know was that Ji Fengyan was already far away from the capital city. His every move had been made one step toote. One wrong move led to several more wrong moves. Even if he mobilized the entire nation, he would not be able to find Ji Fengyan. As the Emperor was continuing hisrge-scale manhunt for Ji Fengyan, she had already met up with Linghe and the rest. She was seated inside a horse carriage and humming a little tune, having traveled far away from the scene of the crime. However... When Ji Fengyan returned to this piece ofnd after quite some time¡ªeverything had undergone aplete upheaval. Chapter 798 - The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon Chapter 798: The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon A massive manhunt had been ongoing for a whole month. The Emperor had mobilized his full forces and conducted a thorough sweep of the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. But... they could not find Ji Fengyan. It was as if Ji Fengyan had just disappeared from the earth. This oue was no doubt a p to the Emperor¡¯s face. Having the full power of an entire nation behind him and still not a match for one little girl. This shame was something the Emperor had never experienced in his entire life. However... The Emperor was already at wits end. He expanded the manhunt for Ji Fengyan throughout the Kingdom and offered such a high bounty reward that countless bounty hunters were in a mad mor. 10 million. A whole 10 million gold coins. There had never been a criminal who hadmanded such an astounding bounty. After the Emperor initiated the manhunt for Ji Fengyan, he carried out a grand funeral for the Eldest Princess, while still holding an unreconciled hatred. On the day of the funeral, white gs flew high under a light drizzle. All members of the noble families appeared on the street to personally send off the Eldest Princess¡¯ coffin out of the capital city. Ji Ru looked extremely worn as he stood with Ji Linglong with heads lowered in the rain. The citizens of the capital city looked at the two people with a sigh. Ji Fengyan had be a muchuded national hero and prodigy after that capital institute battle, but... who could have predicted that this renowned figure wouldmit such an evil deed. The Emperor had recounted Ji Fengyan crimes to the public right before the Eldest Princess¡¯ burial. In just one night, the name Ji Fengyan had turned from an idolized figure to a highly feared devil. Meanwhile, the Ji family¡ªwho should have been vilified for Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions¡ªhad instead ignited public sympathy. Ji Fengyan had not only killed the Eldest Princess but had bitten the hand that fed her¡ªplotting to butcher the entire Ji family. If the Emperor¡¯s personal soldiers had not reached the Ji residence in time, everyone in the whole Ji family would have turned into aggrieved ghosts under Ji Fengyan¡¯s insane ughter fest. Unfortunately, the eldest son of the Ji family, Ji Qiu, had still been in by Ji Fengyan. A person who was heartless enough to kill her own family¡ªhow cruel she must be! Everyone was silent under the drizzling rain. The usually crowded Tushita Pce was closed today. Yichen sat alone in the pharmacy¡¯s darkness, clutching tightly onto that warrant detailing the sky-high bounty. On it were the words Ji Fengyan¡ªwhich now have been deeply imprinted into Yichen¡¯s mind. ¡°Miss Ji...¡± Yichen rasped as he tore up the warrant into bits. His face had undergone a distinct change, but his eyes no longer held any fear or solemness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will manage the Tushita Pce properly. I believe... you will return one day.¡± Yichen took a deep breath. It didn¡¯t matter how badly the Emperor had smeared Ji Fengyan¡¯s reputation. She was still the most saintly and powerful person in Yichen¡¯s eyes. Under the Emperor¡¯smand, the entire nation was on the lookout for Ji Fengyan. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had also been subjected to an investigation. That bunch of wolf pups werepletely unwilling to believe that their General would perform such a deed. Residing at the new institution, Liu Kai and the rest were all stunned when they received the news. None of them believed that their good friend Ji Fengyan was capable of such a heinous crime. Chapter 799 - Free Valley (1) Chapter 799: Free Valley (1) In the distant eastern reaches of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, hundreds of kilometers away and beyond a major river¡ªa remote valley sat among a secluded mountain range. The valley was set far away from the noise and bluster of the outside world. It was a ce where none of the nations could maintain control over and was also the most dangerous area where all the armies were reluctant to step foot upon. Free Valley. Legend had it that anyone who entered that massive valley could leave behind the troubles of the outside world. It had also be the leading destination for the most wanted criminals across the various nations. All those who had been forced to the point of no return would try their best to escape into the Free Valley. As a result, the valley had be a refuge for a bunch of the most dreadful criminals in the world. It was also rumored that the Free Valley used to be the homestead of an ancient tribe. That mysterious tribe had disappeared without a trace and left several structures still standing within the valley. Now, the Free Valley had been carved into three distinct cities, each governed by the three most powerful forces. Anyone who wished to seek refuge in Free Valley had to submit to those forces. The Free Valley held the most numerous viins but was also the ce most coveted by bounty hunters. Whoever entered the valley and captured one or two criminals¡ªwould be rewarded with a hefty bounty enough tost him a lifetime. Unfortunately... None of the bounty hunters dared to ce even a single foot into the Free Valley. Even a fully armed military troop would have to think twice before stepping into the valley. Although the ancient tribe had already vanished, the trigrams which they had carved remained. The trigrams had been exposed to the elements over thousands of years and no longer looked as glorious as they formerly were. Nevertheless, they retained significant power enough to finish an entire army troop. As a result... This area had be a viins¡¯ yground. A simple-looking horse carriage slowly rolled into the entrance of the Free Valley and came to a gradual stop amidst the flying dust. A delicate young girl popped her head out of the carriage and looked with a smile at the endless valley. A glimmer of interest shed across her eyes. A tiny, round thing also popped its head out and curiously observed its surroundings with huge, ck eyes. ¡°Mother...¡± Xiao Tuanzi blinked in confusion at the young girl. She smiled and pinched its soft, round cheeks before asking the carriage driver, ¡°Is this the Free Valley?¡± Linghe turned to look at the young girl and nodded. ¡°Miss, this is the fabled Free Valley. The directions given by the Poison King were urate.¡± Inside this horse carriage was indeed the very people whom the Emperor hated with a vengeance¡ªJi Fengyan andpany. Long before the Emperor had mobilized the entire nation to capture Ji Fengyan, she had already gathered all her men and left the borders of the Kingdom. After creating a ruckus in the capital city, Ji Fengyan could no longer stay on in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Thankfully, the little old man, also known as the Poison King, had suggested that Ji Fengyan seek refuge in the Free Valley. ¡°Miss, are we really going to enter this Free Valley?¡± Linghe looked rather dubious. Having been a good soldier for over a decade, he was very ufortable with being a criminal on-the-run. Ji Fengyan smiled and surveyed the vast Free Valley. ¡°Since it is a free ce, we should enter?¡± Chapter 800 - Free Valley (2) Chapter 800: Free Valley (2) Three major powers had gathered at the Free Valley to reign over the territory. The three forces each controlled their own city within the valley. They were namely, Fu Guang City, Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian. When the Poison King hadmitted his crime, he had intended to escape to Fu Guang City, but was unfortunately captured halfway by bounty hunters. He was then sent straight to the Kingdom¡¯s dungeons. The fiercely vicious Blood Tribe governed Fu Guang City. This tribe numbered in the hundreds and was once ambushed by heavy troops sent by one of the nations. The survivors had fled to the Free Valley and took over Fu Guang City. Compared to Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian, control over Fu Guang City was not as strict. Ji Fengyan decided on Fu Guang City after hearing its history. After all... She had enough of constraints. She had left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to live a carefree life. She would station herself at whichever ce with the least number of regtions and and concentrate on her cultivation. Fu Guang City was situated at the northeast part of the Free Valley. As Ji Fengyan andpany approached the city on horse carriage, they could already see a sprawling city within the valley. It was a huge, ancient city enclosed by ash-white walls upon which tangled weeds grew. They erected eight towering statues right inside the four walls. The statues were so massive that one could see their gigantic heads rising above the walls. ¡°What are these?¡± Ji Fengyan gazed curiously at the giant heads. The statues looked extremely bizarre, neither man nor beast. The Poison King was sitting with Linghe at the front of the carriage as he led the way. He chuckled when he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s query. ¡°Those are the giant soldier gods.¡± ¡°Giant soldier gods?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. The Poison King nodded. ¡°In ancient times, the Free Valley was the homestead of a mysterious ancient tribe. This tribe was very secretive but rumored to be extremely powerful. To defend the Free Valley against their enemies, they erected these 20-plus meter tall giant soldier gods to be used in battle. The tribe has since vanished, but their soldier gods remained. Unfortunately, no one has been able to activate these statues, and they have be mere decorations. They are a kind of special attraction here at the Free Valley. Haha.¡± There were quite a number of these giant soldier gods in the Free Valley. Apart from these eight within Fu Guang City, there were over a dozen scattered across the other areas in the valley. Nobody knew what material these soldiers had been made of¡ªthere was nary a scratch on them even after thousands of years. No weapon or sorcery could damage these hard statues in the slightest. Some people in the Free Valley had tried to chip off some material for studies and perhaps use it to create a new weapon. Unfortunately... no one had been able to aplish that. Ji Fengyan gave a slight nod. The horse carriages soon arrived at the main gates of Fu Guang City. There were very fewws in Free Valley. Powerful fighting abilities were the most respected here. Whoever disyed the bestbat skills held the upper hand. Ji Fengyan andpany attracted quite a bit of attention as their horse carriages entered Fu Guang City. Most criminals who escaped to Free Valley came alone. The sight of Ji Fengyan andpany parading into the city in a few horse carriages was a rare phenomenon indeed. The structures in Fu Guang City were old and worn. The refugees here were all vicious criminals and had taken over the original buildings as homes. Very few would build a brand new house. Chapter 801

Chapter 801: Free Valley (3)

It was a simple matter to live in Fu Guang City. You could stay here as long as there were vacant houses avable. No one would bother you. Ji Fengyan andpany found two dpidated houses within the city. Linghe and the rest brought in their things from the horse carriages. Before Ji Fengyan had left for the capital city, she had Linghe and gang hide outside the city. Linghe had been smart enough to seek Yichen before leaving. Business at the Tushita Pce had been booming, and the profits raked in were mind-boggling. Linghe had taken that money and instructed Zuo Nuo and the rest to go on a quick spending spree across the shops in the capital. As a result, they had bought several goodies. Amongst them... Were Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°favorite¡± shy ornaments. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Linghe¡¯s doing. Although she was pleased that he had be more savvy, but... She really had no use for such fancy trinkets now. She had previously sought such items out just to absorb their spiritual energy and replenish her inner core. Now that she had the ancient dragon¡¯s gift, Ji Fengyan no longer wanted such things. Nevertheless... She looked pretty good wearing them. ¡°The Poison King and I are going out for a walk. You guys settle here.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan forcefully pried the clinging Xiao Tuanzi off herself and shoved it into Yang Jian¡¯s arms. Xiao Tuanzi looked tearfully at Ji Fengyan. It remembered how Ji Fengyan had stuffed it into a cloth bag and had Yang Jian bring it out of the city¡ªafter it had refused to let go of Ji Fengyan when she was heading towards the royal pce. Xiao Tuanzi felt that it was being abandoned again and immediately reached out its tiny hooves. It struggled towards Ji Fengyan. In the end... ¡°Growl.¡± Xiao Tianquan shed its gleaming white fangs at Xiao Tuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi instantly curled into a ball andid trembling against Yang Jian¡¯s clothes. Xiao Tianquan lifted its chin in satisfaction, looking entirely smug. Xiao Tuanzi might be a rightful Demon King, but in its present state... it was scared witless just by the sight of Xiao Tianquan. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t helpughing at the pathetic-looking Xiao Tuanzi. She patted its head. ¡°I will be back soon.¡± Xiao Tianquan pouted and wanted to throw a tantrum. But after a quick nce at the ¡°ready-for-action¡± Xiao Tuanzi, it immediately quietened down. Ji Fengyan then walked onto the main street of Fu Guang City with the Poison King. The Poison King had wanted toe to Fu Guang City for two reasons. The first was to evade capture, while the second was because he had an old friend here. Now that he had arrived at Fu Guang City, he wanted to bring Ji Fengyan to meet this old friend and gain a better understanding of the current situation here. The main street of Fu Guang City was rather deserted. There were few shops in the city, and the Blood Tribe ran all of them. Apart from the Blood Tribe, no one else could open a store. It could be said that the Blood Tribe controlled the economy of the entire Fu Guang City. To survive here, residents had to either go hunting outside of the city, or had to use money to buy food and other necessities from the Blood Tribe. Those who did not have enough money had no choice but to join the Blood Tribe and serve it, to receive some payment. Ji Fengyan looked around the street. Fu Guang City differedpletely from any other city she had seen. Children were a rare sight. Instead, the people were mostly made up of burly and vicious-looking men. Chapter 802

Chapter 802: Fu Guang City (1)

Many wooden boards stood on both sides of the streets. Every board was covered with various kinds of warrants. Besides detailing the wanted criminal, what stood out even more were the rewards that were offered, which were circled in red ink. One of the wooden boards was muchrger than the others. Ji Fengyan walked over curiously to look at it. On it was pasted arge warrant for arrest, and the words ¡°Blood Tribe¡± were written clearly on it. Below the name of the Blood Tribe was a series of stunning numbers. ¡°Five hundred thousand gold coins?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the reward offered below the warrant for the Blood Tribe and raised her brows slightly. Five hundred thousand gold coins was no small sum. The amount sufficed to buy a small city. ¡°That¡¯s the warrant for the Blood Tribe. Basically, every wanted criminal of note in the entire country is posted on these boards.¡± The Poison King¡¯s gaze swept over the surrounding boards and, among theyers of warrants, found the one belonging to him. ¡°Hehe, the reward for my capture is big. No wonder those bounty hunters were chasing me up and down. Those fellows really got a good deal.¡± The Poison King tore down his warrant and waved it in front of Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Ji Fengyan saw that it showed a reward of nine thousand gold coins. She looked again at the sky high reward of five hundred thousand offered for the Blood Tribe... The Poison King¡¯s face reddened, and he cleared his throat and said, ¡°That¡¯s because they are an entire tribe, that¡¯s why the reward is so big. I... I am only one person. It¡¯s already quite arge sum. You should know that as long as the reward exceeds a thousand gold coins, we consider you a terrible viin.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Fengyan pursed her lips, her face expressionless. The Poison King felt that he should not speak to Ji Fengyan like that. ¡°Well, I guess your warrant will arrive before long. Considering the crimes you havemitted, I estimate your reward will exceed at least ten thousand.¡± Compared to the havoc that Ji Fengyan had wreaked in the capital city, the Poison King felt the crimes he hadmitted previously were insignificant. Perhaps the Poison King spoke too loudly, but his words involuntarily attracted the attention of several burly men that were passing by. When the burly men heard of a reward that exceeded ten thousand, they immediately nced at Ji Fengyan, only to discover that she was a young, pretty girl. They could not help butugh dismissively. A reward that exceeded ten thousand? Anyone holding a warrant with a reward that exceeded ten thousand only had to bring the warrant to the Blood Tribe¡¯s headquarters, and he would be immediately epted, and given the highest position. There were innumerable viins in the Free Valley. Besidesparing their fighting skills, they mostlypared the size of the rewards on their individual warrants. Arger reward indicated that the person was more capable and was direct proof of his fighting skills. It could be said that in Fu Guang City, a person¡¯s status was more or less corrted with the reward offered for him. Ji Fengyan was not interested in these matters. ¡°Where is the friend you spoke of?¡± The Poison King carefully rolled up his warrant and put it away before saying, ¡°He¡¯s nearby. I¡¯ll bring you there. Don¡¯t worry, my friend has stayed in Fu Guang City for quite a long time. Now that we¡¯re here, he will certainly take care of us.¡± As he spoke, the Poison King led Ji Fengyan towards the end of the street. However, he was unaware that several hostile nces were already following them. Chapter 803

Chapter 803: Fu Guang City (2)

After several detours, the Poison King finally brought Ji Fengyan to their destination. It was a in house and the stained walls showed signs of the passing years. The Poison King knocked on the door and after a short while, the old wooden door opened slowly. A white-haired old man appeared at the doorway. The old man looked to be over sixty years old, with a face lined by wrinkles. When he saw the Poison King standing at the door, his eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯vee?¡± The Poison Kingughed heartily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze moved to Ji Fengyan, who was standing next to the Poison King. His eyes held a quizzical look. ¡°And this is?¡± ¡°A friend. We haven¡¯t seen each other for years. Surely you don¡¯t expect me to stand here and talk?¡± The Poison King smiled as he spoke. The old manughed softly and invited the Poison King and Ji Fengyan to enter. The moment Ji Fengyan entered the small house, she smelt a strong scent of medicines. Her gaze swept over the small room and saw that it was piled with various kinds of materials for refining medicines. Many medicinal herbs, that had not yet been processed, were piled against the walls. ¡°The ce is not big. Sit anywhere you like.¡± The old man said. The Poison King did not stand on ceremony. He sat on a random chair and started chatting with the old man. This old man¡¯s surname was Xu, and he used to be a famous and highly skilled doctor in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. He had saved many lives, but in the end he was a man and not a god. Once, he had treated the son of an influential man, and had encountered an incurable disease. Although he had tried his best to save the young man¡¯s life, the young man had still died. Life and death are all fated. The doctor had no choice but to bow to fate after trying his best. This was insignificant, but the problem was that the young man was the influential man¡¯s only son. The influential man was unhappy that the old man had not managed to save his son and had med his son¡¯s death on Xu Lao and vented his hatred on Xu Lao¡¯s family. In one night, Xu Lao¡¯s entire family had beenpletely ughtered. Only he had climbed out of the pile of corpses. To escape the influential man¡¯s pursuit, he had no choice but to flee to the Free Valley to hide. He had hid there for ten years. Xu Lao and the Poison King actually had the same teacher and could be considered brothers. It was just that Xu Lao had specialized in healing and saving lives, but for his own reasons, the Poison King had chosen to study poisons. Previously, Xu Lao had only safely fled to the Free Valley because the Poison King had helped him. Not only were there wanted criminals in the Free Valley, there were also pitiful souls who had been driven to despair by their enemies. Now that the two elderly brothers were reunited, their talk was emotional. ¡°I heard that men in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon captured you. How did you escape here?¡± Xu Lao looked at the Poison King. The Poison King smirked. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I could? I didn¡¯t think so either. Heaven knows how miserable I was, locked up in the dungeon. It was all thanks to this girl named Ji, that I was fortunate enough to escape from that ce.¡± Xu Lao followed the Poison King¡¯s line of vision, and looked at the pretty, bright-eyed Ji Fengyan. His expression was rather disbelieving. The young girl in front of him looked immature. How could a youngdy like that have the ability to rescue the Poison King from the dungeons of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? The Poison King saw Xu Lao¡¯s disbelief. He recounted how Ji Fengyan had wrecked havoc in the capital of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and how she had escaped under the noses of over a hundred thousand soldiers. Chapter 804

Chapter 804: Fu Guang City (3)

Xu Lao grew increasingly astonished as the Poison King¡¯s lively narration went on. They filled his eyes with shock and surprise. ¡°You... killed the Eldest Princess in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? And turned the capital city upside down?¡± When Xu Lao looked at Ji Fengyan again, his eyes almost fell out of his head. Ji Fengyan smiled innocently. Xu Lao¡¯s expression was rather strange. If he had not known that the Poison King would not use the matter to tease him, he could not reconcile this obedient and intelligent-looking young girl with these deeds. ¡°Xu Lao, now that we are in Free Valley, I hope you will take care of us in the future. After all, you have lived in the Free Valley for ten years.¡± The Poison King patted Xu Lao¡¯s shoulder. Xu Laoughed wryly. ¡°If I can assist you, I will. But...¡± Xu Lao¡¯s gaze swept across the old and broken-down little room. His tone was filled with helplessness. ¡°You can see that this is all I have. What the Free Valley values most is fighting skills. My old bones really cannot fight anymore. Fortunately, I have some medical skills and I usually cooperate with the people from the Blood Tribe. They make sure I am warm and fed. I refine medicines for them and asionally treat them when they are ill.¡± ¡°Well, what should we take note of in Fu Guang City?¡± asked the Poison King. Xu Lao thought for a while. ¡°There is nothing that you need to take special note of. As long as you don¡¯t provoke the people from the Blood Tribe, most of the time, they won¡¯t bother you. But in this city, any transaction needs to be approved by the Blood Tribe. If you conduct any secret transactions, that will cause some trouble.¡± The Poison King nodded slightly. Xu Lao continued, ¡°But the timing of your arrival is unfortunate. Recently, the Blood Tribe has been acting more frequently. I think they are fighting for resources with Zhai Xing Lou. I¡¯m afraid it wille to blows before long. In Fu Guang City, you usually do not need to bother with the Blood Tribe. But once they fight with Zhai Xing Lou, everyone residing in Fu Guang City will have to take part in the battle.¡± At that juncture, Xu Lao said as if he had just remembered something, ¡°I remember that your warrant had a reward of nearly ten thousand?¡± The Poison King cleared his throat and said, ¡°Nine thousand.¡± Xu Lao nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. If it exceeds ten thousand, you can report to the Blood Tribe straight away. They are very weing towards people who have rewards that exceed ten thousand, and will provide them with much help.¡± The Poison King then chatted a little more with Xu Lao about the situation in Fu Guang City. It was more or less what the Poison King had imagined it to be. Here, there were few rules and much fighting. Whoever was stronger called the shots. Ji Fengyan was not interested in the Blood Tribe. As long as the people here did not disturb her, she could not be bothered to be entangled with them. After rifying the situation in Fu Guang City, the Poison King and Ji Fengyan prepared to leave. Xu Lao also rose to see them off and familiarized them with the roads in Fu Guang City. When they reached the main street, Xu Lao pointed at houses that had blood-colored gs hanging at their doors. ¡°Do you see those? That¡¯s the Blood Tribe¡¯s sign. The ces where those gs are hung are shops operated by the Blood Tribe. If you need anything urgently, you can purchase them there, it¡¯s just that...¡± Xu Lao lowered his voice and said, ¡°The things sold in those shops are extremely expensive. The prices are ten times higher than normal. Unless you are desperate, I don¡¯t rmend that you buy from them.¡± Chapter 805

Chapter 805: Trouble Comes-A-Knocking (1)

¡°A few dozens of times?¡± The Poison King¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Xu Lao gave an awkwardugh. ¡°No choice. If you want to eat, you could go hunting in the forests nearby. If you want to get some gold coins, you can either pawn some valuable items or exchange your captured game with the Blood Tribe. Of course, the price offered for your items would be much lower.¡± Ji Fengyan had wanted to buy some stuff in Fu Guang City, but no longer wished to do so. She was not interested in taking part in the Blood Tribe¡¯s outrageous trading business. As the three people walked and talked, they soon arrived at Ji Fengyan¡¯s ce. But she felt something was off the moment she arrived. Linghe and the rest were standing in the small yard with grim expressions. The horse carriages which had been parked outside had disappeared. The old and worn furniture within the house were also in a mess. ¡°Brother Ling, what happened?¡± Ji Fengyan could tell something was wrong at one nce. Linghe¡¯s formerly grave face was startled by the sight of Ji Fengyan. He immediately lowered his head and wiped the anger from his eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡± Nothing? Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t believe Linghe. She immediately looked towards the equally grave-looking Zuo Nuo. ¡°Zuo Nuo, you tell me.¡± Zuo Nuo gave a start. He instinctively looked at Linghe, only to see him give a discreet shake of his head. Zuo Nuo looked to the side, unable to meet Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. He answered sheepishly. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s nothing. We are just tired and want to rest.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Well now, she had just headed out for a while and this bunch had already learned how to hide things from her. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t bother asking the rest, but walked directly before Yang Jian. ¡°Tell me.¡± Linghe¡¯s heart jumped when he saw Ji Fengyan query Yang Jian. Yang Jian had none of the reservations guing Linghe and the rest. He obeyed all of Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders without exception. He replied. ¡°A group of guys came here just now...¡± Not long after Ji Fengyan and the Poison King left, a bunch of savage, burly men arrived. Linghe andpany had been unpacking their things inside the yard when they heard horses approaching. They rushed to the door for a look. They saw that bunch of men preparing to drag away their horse carriages. Linghe andpany immediately went forth to reason with them. Only to find out... that bunch of men were members of the Blood Tribe. They had received news that a team of horse carriages had entered Fu Guang City and they were here to investigate. Ignoring the resistance put up by Linghe and the gang, the men from the Blood Tribe wanted to confiscate their horse carriages, and even forced their way into the yard to search the premises. To put it nicely, people who wished to seek refuge within Fu Guang City had to fork out a certain amount ofpensation to the Blood Tribe. The burly menpletely disregarded Linghe and the gang and barged into the yard. They then carried off a few of the unpacked boxes into the horse carriages and drove away. Zuo Nuo and the rest had wanted to fight those Blood Tribe men, but were held back by Linghe. Under other circumstances, Linghe would have already engaged those men in a fight. But they had just arrived at Fu Guang City and yet to even settle down. Linghe didn¡¯t wish to bring trouble upon Ji Fengyan, which was why he had swallowed his rage and stood passively by. Chapter 806

Chapter 806: Trouble Comes-A-Knocking (2)

¡°Miss, this matter... is no big deal. We had already moved most of our stuff into the yard. The things that they took... were nothing much.¡± Linghe quickly reassured Ji Fengyan, afraid that she¡¯d get mad. They had just escaped from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and wereplete strangers to the Free Valley. In addition, the troublemakers were none other than the Blood Tribe, who were the overseers of Fu Guang City. Linghe truly did not want to add onto Ji Fengyan¡¯s troubles. He was well aware that Ji Fengyan had left the Kingdom as she was tired of all the scheming politics, and just wanted some ce where she could have a peace of mind. Linghe would bear this indignity, as he only wanted Ji Fengyan to live a rtively carefree life. Ji Fengyan remained still with an expressionless face. Her delicate little face showed no happiness or anger. But her silence made Linghe panic. He instinctively looked towards Yang Jian and felt a headacheing on. He, Zuo Nuo and the rest had agreed to hide the incident from Ji Fengyan. But they had totally forgotten about Yang Jian. Xu Lao, who hade over with Ji Fengyan and the Poison King, was somewhat astounded by the sight of the crowd standing within the yard. ¡°So many of you havee. No wonder... the Blood Tribe hade knocking on your doors.¡± The Poison King had never expected that something like this would happen in the short while that they were gone. Hearing Xu Lao¡¯s tone, he quickly asked, ¡°Xu Lao, what do you mean?¡± Xu Lao replied, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not reminding you all. I thought only you two had arrived at Fu Guang City. I never expected that you to have brought along nearly 20 men. Hadn¡¯t I told you earlier? The Blood Tribe usually doesn¡¯t bother people who enter the city. However, the Blood Tribe and Zhai Xing Lou have been at war in the recent times. They are working overtime to boost their troops, horses, and other resources. Yourpany had paraded into the city on horse carriages¡ªthe Blood Tribe would definitely have noticed...¡± The Blood Tribe didn¡¯t care if only one or two persons entered the city. But Ji Fengyan¡¯spany was just toorge and her horse carriages too conspicuous to ignore. The Blood Tribe had instantly targeted them. ¡°Fortunately, they had only taken some stuff. Ji family girl, just bear with it. Everything depends on peace in Fu Guang City. They are unlikely toe back again after this incident.¡± Xu Lao couldn¡¯t tell what Ji Fengyan was thinking. He advised her as if she was just a little girl who was upset over someone taking her belongings. Linghe andpany were all focused on Ji Fengyan. Xu Lao didn¡¯t know what Ji Fengyan was like, but they were well aware of her character. ¡°Miss, are you tired? That room has already been more or less tidied up. Do you want to take a rest first?¡± Zuo Nuo asked bravely. Ji Fengyan turned her eyes on him, and just that one nce made Zuo Nuo tremble all over. ¡°Xu Lao, did you say earlier that you had worked with the Blood Tribe before?¡± Ji Fengyan shifted her gaze towards Xu Lao. He nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t work for them. It was mere self-preservation.¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. ¡°Then can I trouble you to bring me to the Blood Tribe¡¯s headquarters?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words instantly created a panicked flurry in Linghe andpany. They were just about to say something when Ji Fengyan cast a cold eye upon them. She said in a frosty tone. ¡°Whoever dares say another word, get out of my sight.¡± Chapter 807

Chapter 807: Trouble Comes-A-Knocking (3)

Ji Fengyan¡¯s stare had Linghe and the rest paralyzed. They saw from her eyes that she was no longer the usually yful Ji Fengyan, but hadpletely changed into another person. Her eyes burned with a murderous fire. Linghe had not seen Ji Fengyan look like that in a long time. The sudden change in Ji Fengyan had thoroughly frightened Xu Lao. He totally didn¡¯t understand what had happened. When Ji Fengyan turned back to look at Xu Lao, she still held a faint smile. But that smile made Xu Lao feel a sense of unease. ¡°Xu Lao, please lead the way.¡± Xu Lao regained his senses and looked hesitantly at the Poison King. The Poison King also looked rather bewildered. He caught Xu Lao¡¯s questioning look and said, ¡°Xu Lao, please lead the way then.¡± Since the Poison King had made the request, Xu Lao would not reject him and could only nod his head. Linghe and rest were in tenterhooks. They looked at Ji Fengyan with eyes full of worry. But she just ordered them in a cold tone. ¡°You all will follow me.¡± No one dared to say another word, and just obediently nodded. The Blood Tribe¡¯s headquarters was situated in the innermost regions of Fu Guang City, inside an ancient pce. Outside the pce was a vast courtyard. This pce was also the only building in Fu Guang City which had undergone a revamp. At this very moment, the members of the Blood Tribe who had snatched the horse carriages from Linghe andpany, were parking those carriages beside the pce. A few of them carried the stolen boxes into the pce. ¡°Boss, look at the goodies we brought you.¡± A few men called out as they lugged the boxes in. Within the pce, Meng Fusheng was in the midst of a discussion with a few other members. He raised his head. He was still considered rtively handsome, considering the vicious scar that ran from his left brow to below his right eye. That scar gave his handsome face a sense of ferocity and wickedness. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Meng Fusheng looked up. He was the leader of the Blood Tribe. Only 29 years old, he had gained notoriety from a young age and set up the infamous Blood Tribe to seek control over territories. If not for the ambush by the Kingdom¡¯s army, he would not have sought refuge in the Free Valley. A few men ced the three boxes directly before Meng Fusheng. He raised his brows as he looked at the boxes dubiously. ¡°A bunch of people entered the city today. As they were quite arge group, we knew that they would have some valuable stuff. We had just gotten these from that bunch. Boss,e look.¡± One of the man spoke up anxiously. Meng Fusheng couldn¡¯t helpughing at his words. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity that some juicymbs have entered the city at this time. Looking at your smug faces, you must have gotten quite a number of good stuff.¡± Meng Fusheng sat pompously upon his throne. He crossed his long legs casually. ¡°Open it and let me take a look.¡± Those men exchanged smiling nces and immediately opened up the boxes. The moment they opened it, the entire pce hall was lit with a dazzling glitter. The sight stunned Meng Fusheng and sat up straight. He stared unwavering at the treasures within the three boxes. Those three boxes were full of many wless gold instruments and precious jewels. The value of all those treasures was beyond estimation. Chapter 808

Chapter 808: The Blood Tribe (1)

Even Meng Fusheng, who was a veteran bandit¡ªhis eyes nearly popped out of their sockets on seeing those three boxes of treasures. He had traveled the world for over ten years and seen his fair share of stolen wares. But he had never seen such good stuff. He still possessed a discerning eye and could tell in one nce that these treasures were of the highest quality. Any of them would fetch an astounding price on the market. Meng Fusheng was rather perceptive and could identify that they got these treasures from the Tushita Pce managed by Yichen. The Tushita Pce had a unique trading policy, allowing Yichen to easily gather goods of the highest quality. They exchanged items that were not that good for gold coins. Before Linghe left, Yichen had voluntarily passed everything to him. It could be said that... the treasures within this three boxes were all gotten from the noble families of the capital city. How could they possibly be of poor quality? Looking at Meng Fushengs reaction, those members knew they had done well. ¡°Boss, these items are pretty good, aren¡¯t they?¡± A few of them said smugly. They had only taken their first look inside the boxes while already on the road and were thoroughly stunned. Meng Fusheng regained his usualposure and nodded. ¡°Not bad, you have all done very well this time. With these items, we can definitely match up against Zhai Xing Lou.¡± Although Fu Guang City was one of the three major powers in the Free Valley, its location meant that it had lesser resources than the other two. As a result, people with powerful abilities or of a certain status would usually prefer Zhai Xing Lou or Yan Luo Dian. Only those who failed to enter Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian would then make their way to Fu Guang City. One¡¯s gain was another¡¯s loss. The amount of loot avable in Fu Guang City was not a lot, and the Blood Tribe usually had to travel out of the Fu Guang City to carry out their raids. However, they dared not travel too far out, and pickings were slim in the nearby scattered viges. Meng Fusheng got increasingly excited as he watched these items. He pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Who are these people who came today?¡± Being able to travel around with so many treasures¡ªthey were definitely not your usual folks. ¡°We are not too sure. There are over a dozen of them, all looking about 20-plus years of age. At first nce, they looked pretty formidable, but are actually just a bunch of cowards. We didn¡¯t even do much¡ªthey were already scared witless after we told them that we were of the Blood Tribe. They just passively allowed us to take their things,¡± One of the man said smugly. ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Fusheng raised his brows. He felt something was not right, but with the Blood Tribe backing him up, he had absolutely no need to worry. ¡°Are all their things here?¡± The men shook their heads. ¡°We are not sure. They were in the middle of moving these three boxes and we just grabbed them. We don¡¯t know if they have anymore inside the house.¡± Those men had put little thought into that raid. They just wanted to do a bit of looting, but who knew... This turned out to be such a significant mark. ¡°I see. Bring some more men and pay them another visit tomorrow morning.¡± Meng Fusheng smiled as he leaned back. ¡°Since they havee to Fu Guang City, they must contribute to our city¡¯s peace and stability. Tell them to hand over their valuables. Otherwise, Fu Guang City will not tolerate people who don¡¯t follow orders.¡± Chapter 809

Chapter 809: The Blood Tribe (2)

¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. We¡¯ll clean them out.¡± The Blood Tribe members chuckled. At that moment, one man guarding the outside hastily entered the pce. ¡°Boss, doctor Xu has brought a bunch of people here looking for you.¡± ¡°Xu Lao?¡± Meng Fusheng raised his brows. Some men spoke up. ¡°Boss, that old man Xu hasn¡¯t been providing us with sufficient medicines the past few months. We went to remind him several times, but he just gave us ackadaisical attitude. Should we take this chance to teach him a lesson?¡± Meng Fusheng raised his hand and put on a magnanimous face. ¡°Xu Lao is the most highly skilled doctor in Fu Guang City. Be nicer to him, he is already so old and won¡¯t be able to take much beating. Just seek him out in another few days for a ¡®nice chat¡¯. That¡¯d be enough.¡± Meng Fusheng spoke in such a decent manner, but everyone in the Blood Tribe knew his underlying meaning. They all smiled sinisterly. ¡°Since these people have been brought by Xu Lao, I will go look.¡± Meng Fusheng casually stood up and walked out of the hall with several members in tow. Outside the hall, Xu Lao was looking nervously at the Blood Tribe guard. He instinctively looked towards Ji Fengyan, only to discover that her attention waspletely focused on the giant soldier god situated beside the pce. In just a short while, Meng Fusheng walked out with his Blood Tribe gang. ¡°Xu Lao, I heard that you are looking for me?¡± Meng Fusheng strolled over briskly. He turned a pair of smiling eyes on Xu Lao, who instantly went on the alert. Don¡¯t be fooled by Meng Fusheng¡¯s usual amenable manner. He was a ruthless criminal who could chat happily with you in one moment and then stab you in the very next instant. Having worked with the Blood Tribe for so long, Xu Lao couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of fear whenever he saw Meng Fusheng. ¡°Leader Meng, it is not me who wishes to speak with you. It¡¯s... it¡¯s this Miss Ji who wants to meet you.¡± Xu Lao pointed at Ji Fengyan. Meng Fusheng shifted his gaze towards Ji Fengyan and saw a youthful and delicate-looking young girl. Meng Fusheng couldn¡¯t help smirking. Just as he was about to say something, his men suddenly noticed Linghe and rest standing behind Xu Lao. Their expressions changed as they hurriedly whispered in Meng Fusheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Boss, we had taken those treasures from this bunch of people.¡± The smile on Meng Fusheng gradually faded. He looked straight past Ji Fengyan towards Linghe and the gang. Meng Fusheng felt rather astounded by what he saw. His men had described them as a bunch of cowards and he thought they must be a group of namby-pamby, privileged boys¡ªwho must have offended someone and had no choice but to seek refuge here. But it appeared that this was not so. The dozen men standing behind Xu Lao were tall and muscr, with hard faces. Even without exchanging moves with them, Meng Fusheng could tell this bunch of people held definite fighting abilities. But... Meng Fusheng noticed that they appeared extremely nervous. The look in their eyes betrayed the inner panic in their hearts. Meng Fusheng smiled at that. Physical prowess was useless without courage. Chapter 810

Chapter 810: The Blood Tribe (3)

Meng Fusheng thought that the anxious looks on the faces of Linghe andpany were because they feared the Blood Tribe¡¯s reputation. As such, he ignored them and turned his attention back to Ji Fengyan. He smiled. ¡°Thisdy looks very unfamiliar. I guess you have not been in Fu Guang City for long?¡± Ji Fengyan looked up at Meng Fusheng with a slight smile. ¡°I just arrived today.¡± ¡°Oh? Seeing as you just arrived, why are you looking for me?¡± Meng Fusheng asked amicably. There were very few females in the Free Valley. In terms of fighting abilities, their skills were seldom a match for the savage men here. The smart ones would immediately seek a powerful protector, offering her body in return for the protection. As the leader of the Blood Tribe, Meng Fusheng controlled the entire Fu Guang City. As a result, there had been several females who threw themselves at him. Although this young girl before him was no great beauty, she still bore a certain elegance. Meng Fusheng had met many women, but rarely encountered one who held such vitality. He started getting ideas in his head. The members behind Meng Fusheng held the same train of thought. They had thought Linghe and gang hade to reason with them, but looking at Ji Fengyan standing right in front, they grinned maliciously. ¡°Boss, you are being rude. This little miss has alreadye all the way here on her own ord¡ªyou shouldn¡¯t have been so blunt.¡± ¡°Brothers, you guys really know proper conduct.¡± The menughed bawdily. They all thought that Ji Fengyan was a tribute that Linghe and gang were offering them in return for protection. Meng Fusheng gave a fake, demure smile. But he didn¡¯t stop his men from messing around. Meanwhile, the eyes of Linghe andpany had nearly popped out of their sockets on hearing those words. Their expressions changed¡ªnot to fear or panic, but something akin to... pity. Nevertheless, the Blood Tribe failed to notice the faces of Linghe and gang. Instead, they continued fooling around even more recklessly. Ji Fengyan just grinned without a word at the rowdy Blood Tribe members. Meng Fusheng was extremely satisfied to see Ji Fengyan ¡°bowing down to her circumstances¡±. Just as he was about to say something, Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke up. ¡°Was it your men who stole my things today?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words stunned Meng Fusheng. His noisy men also quietened down. ¡°I am afraid Miss Ji misunderstood. That was not stealing.¡± Meng Fusheng shook his head. He nced at Linghe and gang before giving a nd smile. ¡°That¡¯s calledpensation.¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Meng Fusheng continued. ¡°Fu Guang City and its people are under the protection of the Blood Tribe. We prevent bounty hunters and other ill-intentioned people from causing trouble here. We have sacrificed blood, sweat and tears, as well as several good brothers. It is only right that my men receive a certain amount ofpensation.¡± Ji Fengyan turned her gaze towards the few men standing behind Meng Fusheng. ¡°Those were the men who stole my things today?¡± Before Meng Fusheng could finish his sentence, those men taunted her daringly. ¡°We already said it¡¯spensation. Why do you insist on calling it stealing? Miss, you are in the wrong for saying such things.¡± Chapter 811

Chapter 811: Is This Hard Enough (1)

They started surrounding Ji Fengyan as they spoke, their tone flippant. ¡°Youngdy, let me tell you, we took your friends¡¯ things because we think well of you all. Now that we have collected from you, we will naturally ensure your safety.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, our Boss will definitely protect you in the future. Haha.¡± Xu Lao couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat panicked at seeing Ji Fengyan being surrounded by a bunch of brutish thugs. Several times, he wanted to speak up to try to dissolve the situation, but was stopped by the Poison King. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere.¡± The Poison King red at Xu Lao. Xu Lao waspletely nonplussed. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with the Poison King, Linghe, and the rest. They were part of the same gang as Ji Fengyan, but why were they not reacting to Ji Fengyan being surrounded by the Blood Tribe? Xu Lao instinctively looked towards Linghe andpany. He saw that they had no intention of taking any action at all. Instead, they were looking at those men surrounding Ji Fengyan with a peculiar expression. Ji Fengyan held a faint smile as she surveyed those Blood Tribe members. The chilliness in her eyes gradually faded. ¡°So it was you guys then?¡± ¡°It was us. We were the very ones who took your stuff. So what? Are you going to cry now...¡± One of the men licked his lips as he stood before Ji Fengyan, looking entirely arrogant. ¡°Unfortunately for you, our Blood Tribe has the final say in Fu Guang City. If you are smart, treat our Boss well and we will ensure that you enjoy the rest of your days here.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as she cast a sweeping nce over those men. ¡°You guys have the final say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In this ce, whoever has the hardest fists has the final say. Your bunch of cowardly friends cannot protect a delicate littledy like you.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenlyughed out. She grinned from ear to ear. That smile had Meng Fusheng stunned for a moment. That girl did not look particrly outstanding, but her sudden smile changed her entire face. It was akin to the blooming of wild lilies-of-the-valley. Dazzling and magnificent. This smile could melt the harshest ice mountain. If Ji Fengyan was described as delicate-looking before, her smile transformed her into a stunning beauty. However... As Ji Fengyan smiled, a murderous glint gradually surfaced in her eyes. ¡°Really? Whoever has the hardest fists has the final say.¡± That amused tone wafted into everyone¡¯s ears. One of the Blood Tribe¡¯s members wanted to speak up. Ji Fengyan lightly tapped the ground with the tip of one foot, and her petite figure flew up into the air. She aimed a kick at the chest of that jabbering guy! Before anyone had time to react, that sudden kick had that big stocky guy flying through the air! With a loud thud, that guynded heavily on an uneven tform. He was instantly knocked out and his body nearly shattered. No one expected Ji Fengyan to suddenly strike out. Her one kick had those men dumbstruck. Their bawdy teasing had also faded off. Ji Fengyannded gracefully and tilted her chin. She sneered. ¡°Then I will let you have a taste of my knuckles. See if they are hard enough!¡± ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: I wanted to treat you well, but you forced me to strike out. Liu Huo: Do you want to try if I am hard enough? Little crazy brat: You actually want to fight me? Liu Huo: Mm, on the bed. Little crazy brat: ... Chapter 812

Chapter 812: Is This Hard Enough (2)

Ji Fengyan¡¯s sudden attack was a shock to everybody, except for her oldrades Linghe and gang. Everyone else looked incredulous. Who could have thought that this frail-looking young girl could send a tall, brawny man flying off with just one kick? Meng Fusheng recollected his senses and the smile on his face vanished. He narrowed his eyes and a sinister light shed across his pupils. ¡°Have youe looking for trouble?¡± Ji Fengyan gave a faint smile. ¡°Always pay back what you receive. I havee today to ¡®repay¡¯ you.¡± The Emperor had oppressed her while in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Now that she hade to the Free Valley, she still had to suffer abuse by the Blood Tribe. This was not something Ji Fengyan would endure dly. She had grown up in the wilderness from a young age, and apart from her Master and Grandmaster, no one else could control her behavior. But since being reborn, Ji Fengyan had to once and again repress her natural character. This time, she was no longer willing to suppress herself again. ¡°Since the strongest practitioner holds ultimate control, then I have no choice but to be the top dog here.¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin, her eyes zing with arrogance. She was no longer willing to be threatened or restrained by anyone else. Whoever dared to speak badly of her, she would cut off his hands and chop off his legs. Let¡¯s see then if he would still have the nerve to open his mouth! Ji Fengyan¡¯s demeanor had undergone a 180-degree change. Meng Fusheng was stunned. This young girl was giving off a totally different vibe from before. She now acted as if nothing in this world could stop her. Meng Fusheng, who had hundreds of men under him and controlled the entire Fu Guang City, had seen no one acting so daringly in Free Valley. Even the leaders of Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian¡ªno one had the audacity to say that they wanted to be the number one power in the whole Free Valley. Meng Fusheng snorted and gazed at the cocky Ji Fengyan. ¡°What big words. I do want to see just how capable a little girl like you can be! Having the nerve to make such brazen ims before the Blood Tribe!¡± With that, Meng Fusheng whistled. Within seconds, hundreds of Blood Tribe men swarmed out andpletely surrounded Ji Fengyan andpany. ¡°If you want to be the Boss of the Free Valley, you must show us just how capable you are. This is not somece where a silly little girl like you can make mischief any time you want.¡± Xu Lao was scared witless by the situation. He had thought Ji Fengyan wished to negotiate peacefully with the Blood Tribe. He never expected her toe on so strongly! Xu Lao turned a ghastly white as he eyed the huge gang of Blood Tribe men surrounding them. ¡°Poison King, what are you guys doing? You have put me in deep trouble!¡± Xu Lao turned his pallid face towards the Poison King. If he had known Ji Fengyan was so crazy, he would have rather died than lead her here. However, the Poison King didn¡¯t have much reaction. He patted the frightened Xu Lao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Lao nearly cried out loud. Don¡¯t worry? How could he not worry? The Blood Tribe¡¯s power was well-known in Fu Guang City. In the past, one of the nations had dispatched hundreds of thousands of soldiers just to pursue the Blood Tribe members, but to no avail. Now, Ji Fengyan only had a few men with her, plus the fact that they were on the Blood Tribe¡¯s territory. How could they possibly win? Chapter 813

Chapter 813: Is This Hard Enough (3)

The mobilization of the Blood Tribe created a majormotion inside Fu Guang City. The residents had immediately rushed over to see what was going on. They arrived only to see hundreds of Blood Tribe men surrounding a young girl and a dozen over unfamiliar men. The sight stunned the people. ¡°My goodness, what happened? Were these the people who had just entered the city today? How could they be going against Boss Meng and gang so soon?¡± ¡°They are so arrogant. Having the audacity to against the Blood Tribe. Are they tired of living?¡± A crowd of onlookers had gathered and started murmuring amongst themselves. The Blood Tribe controlled the entire Fu Guang City and monopolized all economic activity within. Their impudent manner had incited much unhappiness among the people. Those who escaped to Free Valley mostly held some capabilities and were notorious in their own ways. They wouldn¡¯t be so easily oppressed by just anyone. As a result, there had been several people who had tried to challenge the Blood Tribe¡¯s authority. None of them seeded, and they had hung their corpses in the courtyard of Fu Guang City. Exposed to the elements and wild beasts, their bare bones were still left in the yard. It had been a long time since anyone dared to challenge the Blood Tribe again. In return for peace, the people chose to swallow their anger and pride. Now, after so many years, there were once again some presumptuous folks who wished to go against the Blood Tribe. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Moreover, they noticed that the people challenging the Blood Tribe numbered less than 20, including a delicate-looking young girl. The crowd felt the entire situation was absurd. Meng Fusheng smirked as his men surrounded Ji Fengyan andpany. ¡°Little girl, I want to see just how capable you are¡ªif you can walk out of here alive.¡± Ji Fengyan surveyed the ferocious and brawny men coldly, with not the least bit of fear or panic on her face. Shepletely ignored Meng Fusheng but called out to Linghe and gang. ¡°Linghe.¡± Linghe gave a slight start. Ji Fengyan had always addressed him as ¡°Brother Ling¡± and had never treated him as a subordinate. This was the first time Ji Fengyan had called him directly by name. ¡°At yourmand,¡± Linghe replied. Ji Fengyan gave a vague smile but didn¡¯t turn around to look at her men¡¯s faces. ¡°You guys have suffered much hardships since you started following me. I know you all hold an extreme fear of bringing me more trouble.¡± Her words shocked Linghe andpany. Bitterness surfaced on their faces. They had suffered little hardships. The one who had suffered the most was mistress herself. She was the one who had to protect them day-in-day-out. She was the one who had spent huge amounts of time to create elixirs for their health, and even taught them the art of cultivation, so that they could be more powerful. But whenever there was any danger, Ji Fengyan was always the first to dash forward. She had never subjected them to any hardships. ¡°Miss...¡± Linghe andpany couldn¡¯t help feeling choked up. Ji Fengyan still didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°But now, I want you all to remember one thing.¡± Chapter 814 - Rebirth

Chapter 814: Rebirth (1)

¡°From now on, I forbid you to tolerate any injustice. If anyone dares to bully you, you are to fight back immediately. If you cannot defeat them, I will fight them for you. In conclusion, from now on, I forbid you to take nonsense from anyone. In the future, only we will bully others. No one will bully us!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s forceful words crashed in the ears of Linghe and the others, causing them to receive a forceful shock. ¡°This is the Free Valley, a ce filled with viins. If we are to survive here, put aside your tolerance andpassion, and show your valor. If anyone here refuses to obey, beat them until they obey!¡± Ji Fengyan shouted. Linghe and the others would never have expected Ji Fengyan to talk like that. The usually good-natured Ji Fengyan had wiped away her good-nature and her indifference, revealing an aggressive side of her personality. Linghe and the group of brothers exchanged nces as they looked at the petite but unusually resolute figure before them. In each other¡¯s eyes, they could see the ardor that used to burn. The ardor that had been suppressed by many years of conforming to the world¡¯s customs. ¡°Your subordinate obeys!¡± The response from Linghe and the others was so vigorous, it reached the clouds. Ji Fengyanughed. She turned and looked at Linghe and the others, who now had apletely different air. ¡°Then today is the day of your rebirth.¡± When Ji Fengyan¡¯s nce passed over the ten over men, they straightened their spines. Their expressions were keener than ever. ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Fengyan turned her head and once more met Meng Fusheng¡¯s uncertain eyes. ¡°Men of the Blood Tribe, listen well. I, Ji Fengyan, have decided to take Fu Guang City!¡± The moment these arrogant words left her mouth, the surrounding residents of Fu Guang City drew a deep breath. This girl was incredibly arrogant! She wanted to capture the entire Fu Guang City at her age! Was she crazy! ¡°What arrogance!¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s anger turned toughter. He suddenly waved his hand. ¡°If you want Fu Guang City, you have to get past the Blood Tribe first! Attack! Kill them all, don¡¯t leave a single one!¡± At Meng Fusheng¡¯smand, the group of members who were already rubbing their fists roared, and rushed towards Ji Fengyan and the others. A little over ten men against a hundred. Just based on numbers alone, they were at a disadvantage. Further, the Blood Tribe¡¯s fighting abilities were extremely strong. Every one of their members was a brave warrior. When the battle had just begun, the surrounding people had already guessed the conclusion. They were afraid that by this time tomorrow, over ten fresh corpses would be hanging in that square. Xu Lao did not expect Ji Fengyan and the others to actually fight the Blood Tribe. He did not have much fighting skill. As he watched the members of the Blood Tribee rushing over with a roar, and saw their vicious faces, he became utterly terrified. His legs went soft and his entire body toppled over. The agile Poison King caught hold of Xu Lao and pulled him up. His other hand was already holding his knife that was covered with deadly poison. ¡°Xu Lao, hold on.¡± Xu Lao¡¯s expression was uglier than if he had cried. ¡°You will really be the death of me.¡± The Poison Kingughed. It was impossible to ascertain who would die. Just at the crowd from the Blood Tribe charged at Ji Fengyan and the others, Linghe and the others who had been so hesitant now seemed to cast aside their restraints. As they looked at the men charging towards them, a fire instantly zed in their eyes. ¡°Brothers, kill them!¡± Chapter 815 - Rebirth

Chapter 815: Rebirth (2)

The members of the Blood Tribe, who had personally robbed Linghe and the others, found an opening and swung their knives and swords at Linghe¡¯s head. ¡°Go to hell! You are seeking death!¡± As the steel knife hovered over his head, Linghe¡¯s expression suddenly grew sharper! In a single motion, he drew the heavy sword on his back and spun around. The heavy sword in his hand shed at the steel knife above his head! With a resounding ng, the steel knife in therge man¡¯s hand was cut into two. The heavy sword continued on its course with an unstoppable force and sliced at the man who had rushed over. In an instant, the figure forcefully was split apart. Hot blood immediately sprayed into the air, staining Linghe¡¯s clothes, but... Linghe¡¯s face showed no expression at all. His brow was filled only with the cold aura of death. Miss had protected them for so long. Now, they would not besmirch her reputation! ¡°Kill the Blood Tribe! Capture Fu Guang!¡± A furious roar suddenly erupted from Linghe throat. His face was covered with blood, and he looked like a wild beast that had just broken free from its chains. It filled him with a strong aura of death. The aura of death spread to Zuo Nuo and the others who were nearby, summoning blood-lust from the depths of their souls. Kill the Blood Tribe, capture Fu Guang. This was the first real battle that they had fought for their mistress! Instantly, Zuo Nuo and the others tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands. The warmth in their expressions immediately disappeared. At that moment, they were like a pack of beasts that had lost their humanity. It filled their narrowed eyes with the aura of death as they searched for a nearby prey! In a moment, blood flew and reddened the square of Fu Guang City. The thick scent of blood, carried by the wind, spread throughout Fu Guang City. Ji Fengyan brought the evil-vanquishing sword out of the Space Soul Jade. She held the delicate and beautiful sharp sword in her hands. Over ten members of the Blood Tribe had already surrounded her. The sudden rise of Linghe and the others had caught the Blood Tribe by surprise. But they had clearly observed that the leader was not Linghe, but the delicate-looking young girl before them. As long as they killed Ji Fengyan, Linghe and the others would not present a problem. The group, which was determined to kill the leader, immediately rushed at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan held her ground without moving. The corners of her mouth curved in the trace of an evil smile. She did not move an inch, but just as the many weapons were about to touch her body, a ck figure rushed in front of Ji Fengyan with the speed of lightning. Like a ck whirlwind interspersed with cold light, it swept at all the enemies that surrounded Ji Fengyan. They did not have time to see the face of the ck figure. But in a moment, a gleam of cold light shed past their waists. Before they had time to feel pain, they suddenly saw hot blood spurting out from their waists! None of the men that copsed to the ground with a crashing sound were still whole. All of them had been cut into two at the waist. Standing in front of Ji Fengyan was Yang Jian, his tall body and handsome face making him look like an invincible god of war. In his hand, he held a bloodstained three pointed, double-edged sword. He stood in front of Ji Fengyan, blocking the way. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled in the trace of a smile. Her nce swept across the crowd, towards the shocked Meng Fusheng. ¡°Open your eyes wide so you can see how capable I am. Look carefully and clearly.¡± Chapter 816 - Rebirth

Chapter 816: Rebirth (3)

Meng Fusheng¡¯s expression was ugly. The opponent he had thought to defeat easily had now terrified him. Meng Fusheng had some confidence in his subordinates¡¯ abilities. Otherwise, he would not have firmly held the position of leader in Fu Guang City for so long. But the situation before him seemed to be entirely beyond Meng Fusheng¡¯s expectations. Linghe and the others who had previously been openly robbed, but who had seemed too weak and timid to retaliate, now seemed to have changedpletely. Each of them had been transformed into an invincible killing machine. Theyfortably retained the upper hand despite being surrounded by five or six opponents. The members of the Blood Tribe did not even have the ability to hurt them, much less capture them. Their speed far exceeded that of the Blood Tribe members. They attacked with the speed of lightning, and no one was able to see them clearly. But... What shocked Meng Fusheng the most was the armored man standing in front of Ji Fengyan. Tall and imposing, the weapon in his hand was so strange that Meng Fusheng had never seen it before. However, it was so powerful that when Meng Fusheng looked at it, chills ran down his spine. Who had ever witnessed such a strange monster which could single-handedly repel a hundred enemies without being defeated? This was such a man. No matter what angle the Blood Tribe used to attack Ji Fengyan, Yang Jian¡¯s figure would appear like a ghost. Before the opponent had even advanced half a step towards Ji Fengyan, he would be cut to the ground. Further, every single blow was a fatal one. All of them were cut into half at the waist. The Blood Tribe members did not even have an opportunity to struggle. What was even more fearsome was that the ground within seven steps of Ji Fengyan was reddened by the dripping blood. He had killed anyone who came within seven steps of Ji Fengyan. But Ji Fengyan smiled brilliantly amidst the bloodshed. The eyes that seemed to smile carried a wild and evil aura of death. They swept across the scenes of carnage. Meng Fusheng had never met such a terrible opponent before. In the past, even the Terminator that had appeared among the troops that had pursued him had not been so fast. Where on earth was this person from? Meng Fusheng suddenly felt his scalp prickle. The situation before him caused an ominous feeling to arise in his heart. Only Ji Fengyan remained untouched amidst the bloodshed. Her body was unstained by blood. Innumerable bodies tried repeatedly to rush at her, but Yang Jian killed them at a point seven steps away from her. They were not even able to move another half a step, much less harm her. Ji Fengyan slowly started to move. Her footsteps were neither fast nor slow, as if she was taking a leisurely stroll through a peaceful valley. Death continued to descend around her. She stepped across inches of bloodstained ground and walked towards the giant soldier gods which had slept soundly for more than ten thousand years. No one knew what Ji Fengyan intended to do. Everyone was already frightened out of their wits by the unexpected situation on the battlefield. Lao Xu had been frightened out of his wits. Under the protection of the Poison King and the burly man, who had been rescued from the dungeons by Ji Fengyan at the same time, he was not at all hurt. But his expression was extremely ugly. He had personally seen the Blood Tribe, which had tyrannized Fu Guang City for many years, casually ughtered like sheep by Linghe and the others. Everything he sawpletely overturned what Xu Lao had known about power. Xu Lao¡¯s shock resonated with all the spectators of the battle within Fu Guang City. No one had thought that these ten over men who seemed to be just messing about, wouldpletely suppress the Blood Tribe. Chapter 817 - Wake Up, My Knight

Chapter 817: Wake Up, My Knight (1)

If not because they had seen for themselves, who would have believed that the domineering and ferocious Blood Tribe would be forced to retreat by just a mere ten over people? Even though the Blood Tribe had outnumbered them, the situation before them was still siding them. Linghe and the rest continued to fight valiantly, and the people whom they had killed had already piled as high as a mountain. It covered them in their opponents¡¯ blood and unharmed. Everyone was beyond shock. All of them, who had beencent about themselves on normal days, could feel fear rising within themselves. When faced with the strong and powerful Blood Tribe, they could still use the number of people they had as an excuse to cover up their fear of battle. But... After seeing the battling capabilities of Linghe and the others, they did not dare to boast about themselves anymore. It was easy to imagine how brutal the killing was at that moment. The Blood Tribe did notck high-grade sorcerers. These sorcerers were all powerful, and any high-level demons would groan in pain, no matter how thick and tough their skin were. However, under the dense attackunched by the Blood Tribe, Linghe and the other ten people could still move as quickly as lightning and dodge them all, letting no spells to harm them. And once Linghe and the rest found the location of the high-grade sorcerers, it would spell real trouble to them. The sorcerers could not even make their escape as they watched the figures, that were just like the God of Death, appearing before themselves and cleaved them into half. One of the archer under Linghe had the fastest speed among everyone else. He was so fast that no one in the Blood Tribe could keep up with him. What was even more frightening was that while he was running at breakneck speed, he did not stop releasing arrows from his bow. The arrows that carried a strong spiritual energy all flew directly past everyone else towards the sorcerers, who had been hiding in the crowd to cast the spells. With each arrow released, a life was taken and none of the arrows wasted! There was no chance for the sorcerers to hide at all. Everyone in Fu Guang City watched in trepidation as what they had seen with their own eyes was already beyond their imagination of how powerful one could be. A swordsman actually had a speed faster than an archer. An archer¡¯s arrows could actually suppress a sorcerer! Their knowledge of the world had been overturnedpletely. While everyone was bbergasted, they suddenly realised that a slender figure had already walked to the foot of the giant soldier gods. What was she going to do? It confused everyone. After they had witnessed the explosive battling abilities of Linghe and the rest, almost everyone was filled with curiosity about Ji Fengyan, the one who had led such an army of monsters. Up till now, Ji Fengyan still had not used any moves. Everyone was interested to find out what powers such a seemingly fragile young girl would have that would allow her to lead this army that was even more terrifying than the Demon n. Ji Fengyan was not the least bothered by everyone¡¯s gazes. She slowly walked to the foot of the giant soldier gods and lifted her head. When she looked at the huge and mighty statue, she ced her fair and smooth little hands slowly on the cold and hard leg of the giant soldier gods. How powerful would the godly soldiers left behind by the Ancient tribe be? Ji Fengyan¡¯s vital energy was transmitted from her palms to the giant soldier god¡¯s body through its legs. Suddenly... Ji Fengyan¡¯s vital energy sensed a depleted energy core within the body of the giant soldier god. Her lips curled into a slight smile and she made use of her inner core to transfer more vital energy into that energy core. Chapter 818 - Wake Up, My Knight

Chapter 818: Wake Up, My Knight (2)

No one knew what Ji Fengyan would do and only watched as she stood motionless at the foot of the giant soldier gods. The people from the Blood Tribe tried to bring her down many times but with Yang Jian standing behind her and blocking everyone with his three pointed, double-edged sword, so long as anyone got close, they would be ughtered on the spot. Fresh blood stained his armour and the cold dazzling re from the sword made everyone afraid to take another step closer. Meng Fusheng¡¯s face darkened. Even in his dreams, he had not imagined that he would meet such a troublesome target at Fu Guang City. Despite having only ten over people, they had suppressed the hundred over people from the Blood Tribe so much that they could not even breathe. Seeing the situation stalling, Meng Fusheng could not hold in any longer. He grabbed one member of the Blood Tribe and said, ¡°Go and bring Ge Lang here.¡± That tribe member was a little stunned, but quickly nodded and called ten other tribe members before running into the pce in a hurried manner. Meng Fusheng stared at the battlefield with a malicious gaze, with his fists clenched tightly at the side of his body. Linghe and the rest fought with more courage. During the battle, they could faintly feel a warmth in their lower stomach providing them with an endless supply of energy and spreading to other parts of their body. Just when Linghe and the rest had pinned the Blood Tribe members to the ground and were about to hit them, they heard a ground shattering roar throughout the entire Fu Guang City. Everyone immediately turned to look in the direction of the source of the roar. Ten Blood Tribe members were holding onto thick iron chains and trying with all their might to drag out a huge ferocious wolf from the pce. That ferocious wolf was taller than three meters and was covered in ck fur. Its pair of brown eyes was filled with a hideous desire to kill and its growl exposed its sharp teeth, causing people to shiver in fear. ¡°It¡¯s Ge Lang!¡± The bystanders could feel their hair standing upon seeing that huge wolf. Meng Fusheng¡¯s lips also formed a huge grin at this moment. Ge Lang was the Wolf King of the night demonic wolves. It had been heavily injured while battling with other ferocious beasts and was discovered by Meng Fusheng. By making use of the time that it was injured, Meng Fusheng consumed a lot of energy to capture Ge Lang and used three years to subdue it. During that time when the Blood Tribe forcibly captured Ge Lang, it had caused over hundred lives. The only two sorcery tutors that the Blood Tribe had were also heavily injured and had almost lost their lives. The capture was also only possible because Ge Lang was heavily injured. In the situation that Ge Lang was uninjured, even if the Blood Tribe had sacrificed everyone, it was unlikely for them to seed in their capture. The residents of the Fu Guang City all knew that Ge Lang was the Blood Tribe¡¯s blue chip. Ge Lang had extremely mighty battling abilities and made people tremble in fear just by hearing its name. Also, because of Ge Lang, the Blood Tribe was then able to stabilise its control as one of the three strongest at the Free Valley, without anyone daring toe near. When everyone saw Ge Lang being dragged out, they could already predict the oue of the battle. How could an ordinary person be a match for Ge Lang? This battle was bound to end soon. Linghe and the rest noticed the huge Wolf King. Even though it was also a night demonic wolf, Xiao Tianquan had not grown fully before it was caught and could only be considered at its adolescent stage. Its height was already slightly more than one meter, butpared to the three meter tall Ge Lang, Xiao Tianquan was significantly smaller. ¡°Growl!¡± Xiao Tianquan scurried out from the chaotic battle and gave a howl when it saw that tall night demonic wolf. Chapter 819 - Wake Up, My Knight

Chapter 819: Wake up, my knight (3)

Meng Fusheng squinted his eyes when he saw Xiao Tianquan jumping forward to howl. His eyes shed with a look of indifference as he waved his hand in the air, ¡°Release Ge Lang.¡± The members who were holding on tightly to the iron chains immediately let go and retreated to the furthest distance possible immediately. Ge Lang gave an ear-piercing growl after they released it from its shackles. It took a step forward with its thick and muscr ws, with its eyes still on Xiao Tianquan, the one that had dared to confront it. Ge Lang was the King among the night demonic wolves. Even though it was tamed by the Blood Tribe, its natural instincts still did not change. A Wolf King would allow no one to challenge its position. If any night demonic wolf dared to show its wolf fangs, it would shred the other party into pieces with no hesitation. ¡°Xiao Tianquan,e back!¡± Linghe and the others watched as Xiao Tianquan actually blocked the Wolf King¡¯s path on its own. They could only feel their heart thump loudly inside. How could an adolescent demonic wolf fight against a wolf king? Xiao Tianquan did not bother about the shouts around it and prepared to go into an attacking pose. It exposed its sharp wolf fangs, indicating its obvious intention tounch an attack on Ge Lang. Ge Lang was unbothered by this ¡°little brat¡± that did not know better. Suddenly, it extended its strong four limbs and pounced at Xiao Tianquan, who had blocked its way. Xiao Tianquan immediately jumped up and was ready to fight head on with Ge Lang. But... A white figure suddenly zoomed past in front of them and knocked Xiao Tianquan, who was jumping in mid air towards Ge Lang, out of the way! Xiao Tianquan rolled to the side from the sudden collision and quickly recovered itself. It was ready to attack its attacker, but... Bai Ze, with its glistening body, was standing in front of Xiao Tianquan on its snow white hooves. When it lifted its deer head, it gave Xiao Tianquan a stare. ¡°Wu...¡± Xiao Tianquan immediately withdrew its attacking stance. It looked at Bai Ze, who had suddenly bumped itself away, with aplicated look, obviously in confusion. Ge Lang missed its hit and turned quickly to Xiao Tianquan at the side and gave out another loud roar. Xiao Tianquan was instantly on its guards and readied itself for battle. In the end... Bai Ze lowered its head and forced Xiao Tianquan out of the battle site using its glowing deer horns. At this sight, Linghe and the rest suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Tianquan was young and hot-blooded as it wanted to fight head on with the Wolf King. Fortunately, Bai Ze was smart enough to save that little fellow¡¯s life. Otherwise... If that foolish Xiao Tianquan were to really fight with the Wolf King, it would most likely be half-dead even if it did not die. Xiao Tianquan did not understand the drastic difference in powers between itself and the Wolf King and wanted to move forward. However, Bai Ze used its horns to lift Xiao Tianquan onto its back. Without giving Xiao Tianquan any chance to retaliate, it ran out of the battle zone quickly. ¡°Howl howl howl howl!¡± Xiao Tianquan¡¯s howl was filled with resistance. Meng Fusheng¡¯s gaze darkened. He was not interested in those two beasts. His only target was Ji Fengyan! ¡°Ge Lang, go and rip that girl into pieces!¡± Meng Fusheng hollered and pointed in Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction. As if it had understood Meng Fusheng¡¯s intentions, Ge Lang immediately gave up on its pursuit for Xiao Tianquan. Then it turned to look at Ji Fengyan, who was standing at the foot of the giant soldier gods. Its wolf eyes were filled with desire to kill and bloodshed. After locking its gaze on its target, it immediately charged towards Ji Fengyan! Chapter 820 - Wake Up, My Knight

Chapter 820: Wake up, my knight (4)

Yang Jian immediately blocked in front of Ji Fengyan and was about to defend against Ge Lang¡¯s attack. But... A grin formed on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face suddenly as she looked up at the tall giant soldier god with her eyes smiling widely. ¡°Wake up, my knight.¡± A soft voice came from Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth. Just at the instant Ge Lang lunged at her, the ground in Fu Guang City suddenly shook violently! This sudden quake made everyone¡¯s faces change. An uneasy feeling creeped up their minds. As the cracking sound reached their eyes, everyone looked up to see... The giant soldier god that had been asleep for thousand years had actually opened its eyes at this instant. Its huge body moved, causing the quake to continue! How could that be? No one could believe their eyes. The giant soldier god was moving? It had actually moved! The rumour about the giant soldier god had already spread to every corner of the Free Valley. Even before the Free Valley was discovered by the current residents, there were other kingdoms that had found this piece ofnd and had tried to awaken the giant soldier god. As a matter of fact, they seeded. But... The price for awakening the giant soldier god was heavy. The power of the giant soldier god came from the crystal core within its body. To awaken the giant soldier god, one needed to use a huge crystal core to transfer energy into the depleted crystal core in its body. Previously, a powerful kingdom had conducted an experiment. They gathered all the sorcerers, including ten strong master sorcerers, from the entire kingdom and made the sorcerers transfer their magical powers into the crystal core of the giant soldier god. But the result... Was something they could not handle. The amount of magical powers required to awaken the giant soldier god needed at least hundred over sorcerers with grades higher than a sorcery tutor. They had to transfer all their magical powers into the crystal core and this will cause them to deplete all their dharmic powers. Their life would also end along with the depletion of the dharmic powers. The army that tried to awaken the giant soldier god fulfilled their wishes, but the result made them lose hope of using the giant soldier god to fight. During that time that they had awakened the giant soldier god, they had used up all the magical powers of ten master sorcerers. With the huge drain on their magical powers, those ten master sorcerers eventually died at the foot of the giant soldier god, and the other hundred sorcerers had almost lost their lives from using up all their powers. What was more frightening was that once a sorcerer started to transfer his powers to the crystal core of the giant soldier god, he could not stop. The crystal core would automatically continue with transferring the magical powers. Unless the sorcerer¡¯s powers werepletely depleted, they could not stop the transfer. Yet the giant soldier god was only awakened for a short period. Before it could even walk out of the Free Valley, the energy in the crystal core was already depleted. Such an oue ended all the kingdom¡¯s intention to make use of the giant soldier god for battle. After all, no one was willing to use ten master sorcerers¡¯ lives to exchange for a few minutes of the giant soldier gods fighting. Even though the giant soldier god was strong, the sacrifice was not worth the result. As such, the kingdoms gave up on the development of the Free Valley and its control was eventually in the hands of the Blood Tribe. After entering the Free Valley, the Blood Tribe found the tactical formation hidden in the Free Valley and would activate it once any army tried to attack them. Chapter 821

Chapter 821: Yes, My Queen (1)

No one expected that they could witness the resurrection of a giant soldier god. Following the tremendous shock wave, theyer of dirt umted on the giant soldier god over all those years started to crack. Ji Fengyan activated a shield to block off the bits and pieces of dirt crumbling down. She grinned at that giant soldier god. A deep voice resonated across the crowd. Under the incredulous gaze of the masses, the giant soldier god struggled free of the wall¡¯s restraint and slowly bent down. With one huge palm, it picked up Ji Fengyan and ced her on its shoulder. ¡°Your wish is mymand, my queen.¡± The giant soldier god spoke in a low voice. Queen? Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help smiling at the giant soldier god¡¯s address of her. It felt pretty good. The awakening of the giant soldier god shook everyone to the core. Meng Fusheng, who had nned to use Ge Lang to regain the upper hand, had his mindpletely blown by the resurrection of the giant soldier god. How could that be? How was it possible! This young girl had activated the giant soldier god all on her own?! Meng Fusheng was scared stiff by the giant soldier god before him. The power disyed by the giant soldier god in the past was enough to destroy the entire world. Although it had been activated for only a few minutes, the legends regarding the giant soldier gods had been passed down to them. But... Apart from the few major nations, no other power had ten master sorcerers able to attempt the activation. The resurrection of the giant soldier god was enough topletely drain the life forces of ten master sorcerers¡ªbut Ji Fengyan alone had brought it to life. And... What was even more unbelievable was the fact that Ji Fengyan was still grinning and didn¡¯t look the least bit tired or worn. She disyed no sign of having her energy depleted! Doomed... Completely doomed. Meng Fusheng¡¯s face turned ashen in that instant. His legs trembled as he gazed upon the towering giant soldier god, who was even taller than the walls of Fu Guang City. The three-meter tall Ge Lang was like a tiny puppy before the giant soldier god. The onlookers were all in a daze. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Giant soldier god? Was it really that giant soldier god? That massive thing, which they had regarded as just a statue and ornament in their daily lives, had actually been brought to life! The already terrified Xu Lao, who had to be supported by the Poison King and the burly man during the battle, nearly stopped breathing when he looked up at that gargantuan giant soldier god. ¡°Giant... giant soldier god...¡± Xu Lao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. He felt that he must have gone insane. Otherwise, how could that giant soldier god be moving? ¡°Xu Lao, I had said that you don¡¯t need to worry at all. This Ji girl is very powerful.¡± The Poison King looked up at the giant soldier god without the slightest bit of amazement. It should be known that they had already be ustomed to Ji Fengyan¡¯s god-like abilities. During that earlier battle in the capital city, she had been able to bring to life all those statues. Inparison, activating just one giant soldier god... Was not so astounding. Shock after shock¡ªthey had already gotten used to it. Xu Lao trembled all over. He clutched tightly to the Poison King¡¯s arm, his face full of agitation and awe. His cracked lips opened and closed as if he wanted to say something, but had already lost his voice in fright by the scene before him. Chapter 822

Chapter 822: Yes, My Queen (2)

The appearance of the giant soldier god had the whole Blood Tribe dumbstruck. They forgot to attack and just stood there in a daze, staring in fear at that massive thing. Ji Fengyan stood upon the shoulder of the giant soldier god, looking down at the chaotic battleground. She looked over every single member of the Blood Tribe before letting her gazend on Ge Lang. She smirked. ¡°Teach this little wolf pup a lesson.¡± Her amused voice wafted into the ear of the giant soldier god. Those hard eyes slowly shifted downwards to that ¡°tiny¡± wolf king. ¡°Yes, my queen.¡± As it watched the giant soldier god raise its palm, Ge Lang never felt so threatened before in its life and it suddenly emitted a wrathful howl. The muscles all over its body tensed up as Ge Lang bared its sharp fangs and red unwavering at that giant soldier god. But... The giant soldier god waved its palm across and pped that ferocious wolf king. The three-meter tall Ge Lang was instantly thrown across the sky, its huge body flying out of Fu Guang City... It had killed a mighty wolf king by just one simple hand movement. That stupendous level of battle power had everyone in the Blood Tribe sinking deep down into the pits of despair. Meng Fusheng¡¯s face had already turned a sickly white. He gaped at that enormous giant soldier god, as a never-felt-before sense of helplessness and despondency engulfed him. He was defenseless. Meng Fusheng took a step back as he looked up at that beaming young girl upon the shoulder of the giant soldier god. He was already drenched in cold sweat. What kind of monster had they provoked... The entire Blood Tribe had already lost their drive to fight the moment that giant soldier god appeared. How could they fight such a battle? Just that one giant soldier god was enough to annihte all of them. No need for anyone else to even move. To this day, no one had found out what material the giant soldier god was made of. They only knew that this was a monster that was immune to sorcery. Any sorcery-based attack waspletely useless against a giant soldier god. They were naturally resistant towards all types of sorcery. Even a barrage of sacred-level sorcery would not result in the slightest bit of damage. Meanwhile, its hard body could withstand the attacks of any swordsmen or archers. It was a killing machine which possessed an invulnerable defense! In the face of absolute power, even the savage Blood Tribe felt a deep sense of despair. They numbered in the hundreds, which would not even be enough for that giant soldier god to kill. After getting rid of Ge Lang, the giant soldier god didn¡¯t make another move. It appeared to be waiting for its next orders from Ji Fengyan. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan was just grinning at that ashen-faced Meng Fusheng. She casually called out. ¡°Meng Fusheng, do you still want to fight?¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s heart gave a violent jump. His back was already drenched in cold sweat. At this moment, he no longer held any of his earlier arrogance. His pale face looked as if it was on the brink of tears. ¡°Not fighting anymore... not fighting anymore... your fists are hard, your fists are the hardest.¡± He who understood the times was a wise man. Meng Fusheng forced a smile. You must be joking. You have already summoned a giant soldier god, how on earth am I supposed to fight you? Do you think I have a death wish? Chapter 823

Chapter 823: Yes, My Queen (3)

The anxious Blood Tribe members all heaved a big sigh of relief on hearing Meng Fusheng conceding defeat. To be honest, this fellow could activate a giant soldier god at will. If their Boss had stubbornly insisted on fighting... The Blood Tribe would probably cease to exist from this day onwards. At Meng Fusheng¡¯s words, the Blood Tribe members all obediently threw down their gear and stood passively on the spot. None of them dared to move an inch. As they watched their opponents transform from ruthlessbatants to trembling, fearful men¡ªLinghe and the gang¡¯s high battle energy also dissipated. ¡°Miss, your move was too awesome. Just too awesome.¡± Zuo Nuo wiped the sweat off his face. He had not been in such a great fight for a long time, and it truly felt good. Lingheughed, his heart no longer in turmoil. Anyway... They were already used to whatever their mistress did. The Blood Tribe¡¯s surrender was expected. Unless one had a death wish, who else would dare go against someone who could so easily summon a giant soldier god? Even Ge Lang, a wolf king, could not withstand a single p by that giant soldier god. How could a mere human bear that? Ji Fengyan grinned at Meng Fusheng. She patted the hard neck of the giant soldier god. ¡°Put me down.¡± The giant soldier god immediately got down on one knee. Even when bent over, its massive body was still as high as the city walls. The crowd got a fright as they watched that huge head lower down. They were afraid that giant soldier god might identally step on them. The giant soldier god respectfully used its hand to move Ji Fengyan from its shoulder onto the ground. It continued kneeling behind her as it awaited her nextmand. Behind that slender young girl was a fearsome killing machine. This scene had everyone break out in cold sweat. As he watched Ji Fengyan walking over, Meng Fusheng immediately went forward and obediently knelt before her. His sweaty face was full of trepidation and fear. ¡°Ji... uh... my Queen, the Blood Tribe was ignorant. Please forgive our petty actions and let us keep our lives.¡± Meng Fusheng was truly frightened. Even after being engaged in war with Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian for so many years, he had never known such fear. But now, this fear of Ji Fengyan had emerged from the deep recesses of his heart. In his nervousness, he instinctively copied the way the giant soldier god addressed Ji Fengyan. The rest of the Blood Tribe immediately followed suit. They knelt on the ground, utterly terrified that Ji Fengyan mightmand the giant soldier god to trample them to bits... ¡°Have mercy on us, our queen!¡± Their shouts nearly drove Ji Fengyan mad with glee. She didn¡¯t know why that giant soldier god addressed her so. But now that even those Blood Tribe men were calling her that, this feeling was amazing... ¡°This Fu Guang City is mine from now on.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled as she gazed down at the kneeling Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng hastily nodded. ¡°It¡¯s yours! It¡¯s yours. The entire Blood Tribe will be under yourmand from now on.You have the giant soldier god; you are the boss; you have the final say. Please have mercy!¡± Meng Fusheng was nearly prostrating himself before Ji Fengyan in desperation. ... [Mini theatre] Xiao Tianquan: Woof! (Let me down! I can still fight another 300 rounds!) Bai Ze: (Idiot) Wolf King: Whine...(I have something to say.) Giant soldier god: ? Wolf King: Whimper. (Father, I admit that I was wrong) Xiao Tianquan: Woof (Ge Lang, don¡¯t go. We can fight again!) Wolf King nced at the giant soldier god: Woof (I don¡¯t dare to fight. I don¡¯t dare to fight.) Xiao Tianquan: Woof! (Don¡¯t be a coward, let¡¯s go!) Bai Ze bit Xiao Tianquan¡¯s ear. Xiao Tianquan: Woof!!! (Pain!!!) Bai Ze with the ear in its mouth: (Stupid beyond hope) Chapter 824

Chapter 824: Reorganization (1)

The Blood Tribe had suffered a total defeat by Ji Fengyan. Having witnessed the entire battle, the onlookers also dispersed with lingering fear in their hearts. But everyone knew that control over Fu Guang City had now changed hands. The formerly glorious Blood Tribe had been thoroughly beaten. This oue was shocking, but also provided a secret thrill for those who had been bullied by the Blood Tribe. On the other hand... The masses still drew a nk on that ¡°queen¡± who now stood at the top of the food chain in Fu Guang City. Apart from knowing that she had the power to activate a giant soldier god, as well as the battle prowess of her men, they were totally in the dark on just who this new leader was. No one knew where she came from or what backstory she had. There was just one point which was deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone in Fu Guang City. That was... Never provoke this girl or you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died. She had taught Meng Fusheng and the Blood Tribe a fine lesson and were totally subservient now. They immediately invited Ji Fengyan into their headquarters and had their men bring out the three boxes of treasures stolen from Ji Fengyan. They ced the boxes, undisturbed, before her. Ji Fengyan sat upon the high seat and gazed about the grand hall. She couldn¡¯t resist feeling amused as she looked at the pale faces of the Blood Tribe members. But since they were now so obedient, she would not be so unreasonable anymore. ¡°From now on, Fu Guang City is mine. What rules does the Blood Tribe have here?¡± Ji Fengyan looked towards Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng hurriedly listed all the rules set down in Fu Guang City over the past years. In reality, the Blood Tribe did not have many regtions set down in Fu Guang City. The things mentioned regarding trading were not much different from what Xu Lao had said earlier. It was all a monopoly. After listening to it all, Ji Fengyan gave a little wave and had the Blood Tribe remove all the restrictions imposed on trading within Fu Guang City. Meng Fusheng said with a pained expression, ¡°These restrictions are not because we are being especially cruel. But because resources in the Free Valley are really too hard toe by.¡± Resources within the Free Valley were limited, whereas a sizable human poption lived here. Fu Guang City was already situated in an area where resources were scarce. To get more goods, they had to steal them from Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian. And in reality... the battle prowess of Fu Guang City was far below that of the other two powers. As such, in order to avoid war, Meng Fusheng had been forced to send people out to scavenge for resources. They obtained some with money, while others were stolen. ¡°The Blood Tribe has been on a wanted list for many years. Although we have fled to the Free Valley, there are many bounty hunters lying in wait for us beyond this area. They are just waiting to capture us in return for the bounty reward. We are taking major risks every time we step out to gather resources.¡± Meng Fusheng hurriedly exined, as he was afraid that Ji Fengyan would mistake them for being overly greedy. The price of items inside Fu Guang City was high, not because of the Blood Tribe¡¯s oppressive reign, but because those things were brought back only by Blood Tribe members taking the dangerous risk of venturing outside. As such, the prices were naturally much higher. Although the city¡¯s residents could also head out to hunt, the things they obtained to trade with the Blood Tribe were really not that much. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t immediately believe Meng Fusheng¡¯s words, but just looked towards Xu Lao, who had yet to recover from his shock. Chapter 825

Chapter 825: Reorganization (2)

Xu Lao noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯s inquiring gaze and spoke up. ¡°Meng... Boss Meng¡¯s words... are true. Although the Free Valley is a refuge for us, but... because there are neers to the valley every year, and the people here... are not usually the hardworking sort, so... resources are hard toe by.¡± It wasmon sense that these bunches of criminals would rathermit murder and robberies than go work the fields. If Ji Fengyan wanted to take over the entire Fu Guang City, she must naturally understand the current situation of the city. Meng Fusheng might be exaggerating but it was still mostly true. Bounty hunters would attack the Blood Tribe whenever they ventured outside, and they often lost a number of brothers. This sacrifice for goods would naturally boost up the prices. However... ¡°Next time, whenever you venture out, have Yang Jian apany you guys. In the future, the Blood Tribe will continue to run the shops, but the prices have to be readjusted back to more reasonable levels.¡± Ji Fengyan told Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng immediately looked at the tall, muscr Yang Jian standing beside Ji Fengyan. His heart gave an involuntary lurch. He recalled the scene of this very person butchering all his enemies in sight. Consequently, he dared not say another word but just obediently nodded his assent. After Ji Fengyan became the Boss of Fu Guang City, there was aplete reshuffling of the power base. In total fear of Ji Fengyan, the Blood Tribe fell under her and became her number one force. At the first, the residents were worried that this new authority would bring a major upheaval to Fu Guang City. But they soon discovered... Things seemed slightly off? The Blood Tribe-managed shops continued to run, but with the prices of the goods reduced. The prices were almost at normal levels now. This change had the residents in Fu Guang City jumping for joy. Everyone knew that the Blood Tribe-managed shops were a scam with sky-high prices. Following that, Ji Fengyan also opened up the right to trade. All able residents could open shops in Fu Guang City. However, before doing so, they would need to pitch their idea to Linghe andpany, to dere what goods they would be selling and whether they had the ability to actually the run the shop. The residents of Fu Guang City were excited now. The market monopoly held by the Blood Tribe had been finally been broken. On the very first day after they announced the news, a huge batch of people were already moring to open their own shops. And there were a wide variety of shops proposed. Ji Fengyan immediately carved out one street for them to use. The sparse retail scene in Fu Guang City immediately flourished. More people also started filling the streets. However, Meng Fusheng watched the transformation of Fu Guang City with a miserable face. Ji Fengyan¡¯s method had the whole of Fu Guang City satisfied, but they themselves were in a hole. After the huge reduction in prices, the goods in the Blood Tribe-run shops were all bought up. They also didn¡¯t have much items left in the warehouse. With stock running low, they would soon have to head out of the valley to gather more goods. Even with Yang Jian¡¯spany, Meng Fusheng still felt deste. Because... Ji Fengyan had decreed that they could head out of the valley to source for goods, but were not allowed to use any form of robbing or thievery. Otherwise, they were not to return. Chapter 826

Chapter 826: Reorganization (3)

Scrapping their high profits and not allowing them to rob or steal... Meng Fusheng¡¯s hair was turning gray with worry. How were they going to get the money to buy things outside of the valley? Under duress, Meng Fusheng had no choice but to seek Ji Fengyan again to exin his dilemma. ¡°Hadn¡¯t your Blood Tribe already earned a lot of money?¡± Ji Fengyan was sitting on a chair with Xiao Tuanzi in her arms. She couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow as she looked at Meng Fusheng¡¯s dejected face. As far as she knew, the Blood Tribe had gotten quite a bit of financial gains during their reign of Fu Guang City. Meng Fusheng¡¯s face turned red and he replied sheepishly, ¡°We reaped a lot before... but we spent it all on armour and medicines...¡± Ji Fengyan pinched Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s tail while deep in thought. She then called out to Yang Jian, who was standing by the side. ¡°Go and get those stepping stones from outside.¡± Yang Jian immediately went and carried in more than a dozen rocks the size of human heads and ced them before Ji Fengyan. Meng Fusheng was perplexed, he didn¡¯t know what Ji Fengyan nned to do. Nevertheless... as he watched, Ji Fengyan stood up and with one hand still carrying Xiao Tuanzi, she used her other hand to touch those dusty rocks. In the blink of an eye... Streaks of golden light enveloped those rocks, so dazzling that Meng Fusheng couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open. After the light faded, Meng Fusheng opened his eyes again. His jaw dropped with a thunk on the floor... Shit! Those rocks before him had transformed into pieces of shining gold! ¡°Take them.¡± Ji Fengyan yawned as she sat back down in her chair. She had nevercked for gold items. As such, in this gold-driven world, there was never a time when she was broke. Meng Fusheng gaped in disbelief. He looked as Ji Fengyan waved at him casually, his eyes full of astonishment. Taking no heed of Meng Fusheng¡¯s shock, Ji Fengyan Yang Jian carried out those gold pieces. Only after Meng Fusheng was pushed out of Ji Fengyan¡¯s house and was standing there in a pile of gold pieces, did he finally regain his senses. His first action was to squat down and take up a piece of gold to give it a testing bite. Looking at his own teeth marks on that gold piece, Meng Fusheng¡¯s heart lurched with excitement. It¡¯s real! These were really gold! At this point, Meng Fusheng was entirely convinced by Ji Fengyan¡¯s abilities. Able to activate a giant soldier god and able to turn rocks into gold. Meng Fusheng suddenly realized that Ji Fengyan was not sent by the heavens to torment them, but to save them all! Powerful and wealthy¡ªto be under such a Boss, their future days... would be a prosperous and thriving dream. Ji Fengyan¡¯s reorganization of Fu Guang City had brought much happiness to numerous people, and had also improved the lives of many. But... not everything was perfect. After all, most of the residents in Fu Guang City were notmoners, but a bunch of vicious criminals. Before, the Blood Tribe¡¯s rule had suppressed the nefarious intentions of quite a number of people. They had behaved themselves and dared not rebel. Now, although Ji Fengyan had disyed a great power, this spring-like wave of reforms had triggered sometent wickedness in several residents. Chapter 827

Chapter 827: Armed Suppression (1)

Many people opened their shops with rejoicing. However, within two days, not only had they not earned any money, they had been robbed. Their houses full of items had beenpletely emptied. They immediately cried until they were almost blind. The group of people who had sustained heavy losses immediately went to Ji Fengyan¡¯s residence. Crying and wailing, they begged Ji Fengyan to uphold justice. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± Linghe stood nearby, looking at the groups of people who kneeling everywhere, weeping copiously. Then he nced at the gloomy-looking Ji Fengyan and secretly drew a deep breath. ¡°Previously, only Blood Tribe members could run the shops within the city. They were the boss here, and no one dared to provoke them, much harbor designs on their shops. But now, the shops are open to all. Also, those who set up the shops are mostly without powerful fighting skills, so...¡± Linghe spoke tactfully. Most of the wanted criminals preferred leisure tobor. Also, the more powerful they were, the more they disdained earning a living. Those who had opened shops within the city were mostly craftsmen, who had been forced into desperate straits by their enemies. They had skills, but did not have sufficient fighting strength to protect their goods, and were robbed by people harboring ill intentions. Within the Free Valley, this situation was understandable. After all, most of the people here were not good people. Nevertheless... When Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression, he silently wiped away his tears on behalf of this bunch of idiots. He looked over at the group ofining people and said, ¡°Did you see what those people looked like?¡± The group of people all shook their heads. The thieves had struck under the cover of night. Those who had carried out their robberies openly also had not been stupid. They had masked their faces during the robbery, so that none of the victims would know what they looked like. Linghe¡¯s head also ached. Without knowing who was responsible, it would not be easy to deal with this matter. But... Ji Fengyan suddenly arose from her chair. She gestured at Linghe and said, ¡°Go summon everyone in the city to meet at the square.¡± Linghe was slightly taken aback, but immediately followed orders. The giant soldier god that had been awakened by Ji Fengyan was still standing in the square of Fu Guang City. It asionally looked at the groups of people walking by. Soon after Ji Fengyan reached the square, the residents of Fu Guang City arrived in response to the summons. The group of people who had been robbed stood sadly next to Ji Fengyan. The residents who had been summoned whispered among themselves. Some of them suspected why Ji Fengyan had summoned them. Meng Fusheng also hurried over. When he saw Ji Fengyan making such a big move, he could not help but move closer out of curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Fengyan did not reply, but Linghe recounted the day¡¯s events. When Meng Fusheng had finished listening, his expression was said ¡°I knew it¡±. He was clearly used to the situation in Fu Guang City. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It is difficult for ordinary people to open a shop in Fu Guang City. The people here are not good. Since the other person¡¯s appearance is unknown, it will be difficult to determine who was responsible.¡± Meng Fusheng spoke carefully, his eyes involuntarily going towards Ji Fengyan. He admitted that Ji Fengyan was very powerful, and very mysterious, but... Governing a city, and a city filled with evil, would not be as easy as she thought. He wanted to see how Ji Fengyan would deal with these difficult matters in Fu Guang City, and how she would suppress these evil-doers. Chapter 828

Chapter 828: Armed Suppression (2)

Ji Fengyan looked at the crowd of people in the square and finally spoke. ¡°If those who robbed the shops turn themselves in, I will deal with them lightly. If they remain unrepentant, they are responsible for the consequences.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s simple and crisp words crashed down, immediately setting the crowd abuzz. Everyone was wary of Ji Fengyan¡¯s power, but right now, they felt that Ji Fengyan was just too young. Would the peoplee forward just because she asked them to? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Everyone knew to wear a mask whenmitting a robbery, or they would be walking into a trap. Who could identify them from among so many? In a moment, the crowd was abuzz. However, not a single person came forward to admit his guilt. Meng Fusheng secretly wiped his face. He did not know whether tough or to cry at Ji Fengyan¡¯s direct approach. Unless these people were idiots, why would they give themselves up? But... Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. When she saw that no one hade forward to admit their guilt, the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled in the trace of a cold smile. Very well, these people wanted to treat her like a three-year-old baby? Did they think she would be so easily bullied? A cold gleam shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She suddenly took a long and slender whip from the Space Soul Jade and held it in her hand. The moment the long whip was in her hand, she raised it forcefully. With that motion, her whip flew swiftly through the crowd, and swept towards a middle-aged man with a disdainful look. Before he knew what was going on, the long whip had encircled his neck. With a flick of Ji Fengyan¡¯s wrist, the person¡¯s entire body was dragged out from the crowd and to Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet. Everyone was stunned when Ji Fengyan suddenly dragged someone out . The middle-aged man who had been dragged before her looked panic-stricken. ¡°It... wasn¡¯t me...¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t even look at him. The hand that had pulled in the whip flew out again and dragged another person from the crowd. Within a short span of time, Ji Fengyan had used her whip to drag more than ten people out from the crowd. The people that Ji Fengyan had hauled out all look somewhat panicked. As they looked at the cold smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, a chill fell on their hearts. They all looked terrified and did not dare to move. Ji Fengyan only stopped after she had sessively hauled out eighteen people. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the eighteen people who had been hauled out. A cold smile lingered in the corner of her mouth. As Ji Fengyan looked at them, the ten over people felt their scalp crawl. All of them broke out in cold sweat as they looked at Ji Fengyan in terror. They did not know what Ji Fengyan was up to. Ji Fengyan did not speak in the next second, but simply drew her evil-vanquishing sword and brandished it! A gleam of cold light instantly shed past the eyes of the crowd. The moment the cold light appeared, eighteen heads immediately flew. Gushes of hot blood sprayed out in front of Ji Fengyan. The thick scent of blood immediately saturated the square. Amidst the blood, Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile deepened. Under the shocked look of the crowd, she sheathed her evil-vanquishing sword. She looked at the eighteen headless corpses that had copsed to the ground, then raised her head. Her malicious gaze swept over the dumbfounded crowd. ¡°Listen up.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile deepened. She narrowed her eyes smilingly and said, ¡°Fu Guang City is my territory. I will behead anyone who dares tomit robbery in my territory.¡± Chapter 829

Chapter 829: Armed Suppression (3)

No trial, no questioning, just direct killing. There was no room for discussion. Ji Fengyan¡¯s decisive killing had shocked everyone. All those who had been waiting to see how Ji Fengyan would deal with the matter werepletely dumbstruck. Ji Fengyan¡¯s method of dealing with the matter had been very simple¡ªkill. Now, not only were the residents of Fu Guang City dumbstruck, even Meng Fusheng was shocked. He would never have thought that Ji Fengyan would kill so decisively. ¡°All of you, remember this.¡± Ji Fengyan sheathed the evil-vanquishing sword. She lifted her chin slightly as she stood amidst the pool of blood. ¡°In Fu Guang City, there are no punishments, only the death penalty.¡± Only the death penalty! These four simple words instantly sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines. Once a crime had beenmitted, it would lead only to death, no matter whether it was a minor or a major crime! What frightened them even more was Ji Fengyan¡¯s indiscriminate ughter. She did not even bother to investigate. She simply killed. The group of people who had thought that Ji Fengyan was young and muddle-headed were now thoroughly frightened. Besides themselves, even if others in the city wanted to do anything evil, they rush over and stop them at the first opportunity. Who knew, perhaps they would be the next ones to be wrongfully killed. Previously, many had felt that once Fu Guang City was transferred from the Blood Tribe to Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, they would have a better life. But now, it looked like... this seemingly weak young girl had turned out of be a fiend in human form! Even the Blood n had never been so tyrannical as to kill people indiscriminately! Everyone was so shocked by Ji Fengyan¡¯s methods that they did not dare to speak. In reality, they had guessed correctly. Not all the people killed by Ji Fengyan had been guilty of the robbery. Ji Fengyan had also been aware of this. Of the eighteen people, only three of them had actuallymitted the crime. But... She had killed them anyway. The reason was very simple. Ji Fengyan could overlook all the crimes that the people in Fu Guang City hadmitted previously, but there was one kind of criminal that she would not overlook. The bastards who bullied women. Ji Fengyan looked at the eighteen corpses that had copsed to the ground. Her expression showed no trace of pity. Only she could see the slender wisps of aggrieved souls that coiled around the eighteen people slowly disperse as they died. A trace of a smile appeared in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She said nothing more, but simply turned and left. The people left in the square werepletely chilled. Those who had been fortunate enough to escape were so frightened, their teeth chattered. In their hearts, they secretly vowed not to make mischief ever again. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions that daypletely changed the turbid atmosphere in Fu Guang City. From that day on, within Fu Guang City, those who were enemies did not dare to fight casually, not to speak of robbing. They all obediently went to the arena and settled their differences properly. If anyone even thought of stealing, he was immediately knocked to the ground by the surrounding passerbys, and admonished kindly. Brother, for the sake of all our lives, hurry andy down your knife and turn to Buddhism! An entire city of viins had been shocked by Ji Fengyan¡¯s indiscriminate killing and transformed into honest citizens. Not only did they not dare tomit any crimes, they went about admonishing others to turn to doing good, in order to avoid being innocently dragged into a catastrophe. ... [Mini theatre] One fine day, on the main street of Fu Guang City. A thief that had just entered the city slipped his hand into the robe of a burly man, but... The burly man grabbed the thief¡¯s hand and admonished him kindly, ¡°Little Brother, why are you doing this? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Do you need money? Here, let Elder Brother give you some. In the future, don¡¯t do such things anymore. If you need anything, just say the word.¡± The thief stared at the pile of gold stuffed into his arms. ¡°...¡± Passerby A: ¡°Little Brother are you hungry? I just bought some cakes. Here, have one, don¡¯t go hungry.¡± Passerby B: ¡°Little Brother, your clothes are too shabby. I have a new set. Take them and be a good man.¡± Passerby C: ¡°Little Brother, are you new here? Do you have anywhere to stay? Do you want to stay at my house for a few days?¡± Thief: ¡°...¡± Are these people crazy? Mama! I¡¯m scared! Chapter 830

Chapter 830: Giant Soldier God (1)

After Ji Fengyan¡¯s disy of power, the entire Fu Guang City became peaceful and amiable. Whereas brawny men used to stare daggers at each other along the streets, it was now full of friendly faces asking, ¡°Hi, how are you¡±. They were all deeply fearful of identally triggering evil intentions in others. Meng Fusheng watched with his very own eyes as a bunch of ruthless criminals treated each other with smiles and affability on the streets. He was totally turned around. Even the promise of prosperity was not as effective as the threat of power. These brutal men were lifelong viins and only cared about preserving their own lives. But Ji Fengyan had cut off their very lifeblood. The entire city would be punished collectively whenever one of themmitted an evil deed. It would be his own ultimate misfortune to whoever got caught. To this end, the atmosphere in Fu Guang City became extremely bizarre. Everywhere in the city, ferocious burly men could be seen with stiff, but sincere smiles. Meng Fusheng was truly convinced of Ji Fengyan¡¯s methods. She had brought the entire Fu Guang City under her thumb so quickly. During their time, the Blood Tribe had to go through countless killing sprees in order to bring Fu Guang City to heel. But... their results were not as speedy and effective as Ji Fengyan¡¯s. After all... There were those who were willing to stake their own lives and go all out. But there were even more who were not prepared to die... it would be a major grievance if they were innocently dragged in. Those few merchants who were robbed had also been thoroughly shocked by Ji Fengyan¡¯s harsh methods. Before they had time to regain their senses, Linghe had carried over a chestful of gold coins topensate them for their losses. If this was under any other circumstances, there would definitely be unscrupulous characters who would falsely im to have suffered losses too. But... After Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°in Fu Guang City, there was no punishment, only death sentences¡±, no one had the nerve to im a penny more than they truly deserved. They all obediently collected theirpensation and went back to their own homes, still trembling from fear. And those robbers, who had been lucky enough to survive, had secretly returned the stuff they had stolen. They had almost been willing to offer additionalpensation out of their own pockets. Fu Guang City had instantly be an oasis of peace and tranquility. Taking advantage of this time of peace, Ji Fengyan conducted a thorough study of the giant soldier god. The source of the giant soldier god¡¯s animation came from that crystal core within its body. That crystal core was extremely big¡ªabout half the size of a house. Embedded at the lower part of the giant soldier god¡¯s chest area, there was a small device on the outside that could open up its chest to reveal the core. That crystal core had been through years of wear-and-tear, and it had been many years since it was recharged. It looked old and worn. Although it still had the rity of a crystal, it was yellowish and had lost much of its sheen. But the surface of that long-depleted crystal core still harbored a certain glimmer. Linghe was very curious as to how Ji Fengyan was able to activate the giant soldier god. He had followed her for so long, but had yet to fully see the extent of Ji Fengyan¡¯s abilities. As he watched the chest of the giant soldier god being opened and that crystal core unveiled¡ªLinghe¡¯s eyes were filled with wonder. ¡°Miss, how did you manage to bring this fellow to life?¡± Linghe had also heard stories of the giant soldier gods. He knew that to activate such a massive thing required the powers and life forces of at least ten master sorcerers. Chapter 831

Chapter 831: Giant Soldier God (2)

But Ji Fengyan had done it all on her own. And it looked as if there had been no negative side effects on her at all. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at Linghe. She didn¡¯t immediately reply him but just patted the hard body of the giant soldier god. The giant soldier god used its massive hand to lift Ji Fengyan onto its opened chest. Ji Fengyan looked very satisfied at the fresh energy held by the crystal core. Only then did she turn her head towards Linghe. ¡°This crystal core is the source of the giant soldier god¡¯s energy. It couldn¡¯t move before as the core waspletely drained. It¡¯s a simple matter to make it move¡ªjust infuse energy into the core.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual manner of speaking had Linghe nearly puking blood. Of course he knew this, but... when was his mistress capable of sorcery? As if she understood Linghe¡¯s doubts, Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Who said we can use only sorcery? Any energy that is powerful enough can be used. As long as you can transfer it in.¡± Linghe¡¯s confusion seemed to have cleared up a bit, while Ji Fengyan rolled her eyes. But she couldn¡¯t me Linghe¡¯s ignorance. It was because of the way the professions in this world were structured. A physical cultivator may have a strong body, but they did not understand how to unleash the power inside them. No point even asking them to transfer that energy into another body. In this world, only sorcerers have the power to transfer energy, causing themon misunderstanding that only sorcery could awaken a giant soldier god. But... A giant soldier god was not that fussy. ¡°However, this fellow¡¯s energy requirements are extremely high.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin and looked into the crystal core within the giant soldier god¡¯s chest cavity. The giant soldier god had moved little in the earlier battle and hence didn¡¯t expend much energy. However, Ji Fengyan could still sense that a small part of the crystal core had already been drained. Although re-energizing the giant soldier god was a small matter to Ji Fengyan, it would be too much to have here over and recharge it every day. After contemting for half a day, Ji Fengyan finally had an idea. She immediately jumped off the giant soldier god¡¯s palm and scurried back to her lodgings. Linghe didn¡¯t understand what Ji Fengyan intended to do, and could only continue standing watch over the giant soldier god. With its chest wide open like that, he and his men had no choice but to monitor it. Although... They didn¡¯t think there would be anyone who would try anything funny with this giant soldier god. The giant soldier god seemed to have no feelings at all towards these ¡°insignificant¡± human beings. Apart from Ji Fengyan, no one else existed. When she was not around, it remained as immobile as a piece of rock. Only when Ji Fengyan appeared did its huge eyes shift a little. Nearly half a dayter, Ji Fengyan eagerly rushed back with a palm-sized jade piece. The jade looked extremely strange¡ªit had a dense ck-and-white mosaic pattern. Ji Fengyan climbed back into the palm of the giant soldier god with that jade piece. She ced it directly into the crystal core. The moment that jade piece made contact with the core, vibrations suddenly ran through the giant soldier god. Waves of cool air from all directions surged into the crystal core in its chest! Chapter 832

Chapter 832: Giant Soldier God (3)

That tiny empty space at the tip of the crystal core filled up rapidly and was full again in an instant. The surrounding winds disappeared the moment that crystal core finished replenishing. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Miss, what is that?¡± Linghe leaned forward for a closer look. Ji Fengyan jumped off the giant soldier god and patted its body to have it close up its chest. She then answered, ¡°Taiji jade.¡± ¡°Taiji jade?¡± Linghe looked confused. He had never heard of this before. The Taiji jade was a piece of jade left behind by Ji Fengyan¡¯s masters. It could absorb the essences of heaven and earth¡ªimmortal cultivators could use it during the early stages of the cultivation of their inner cores. This would help them in absorbing the energy produced by all living creatures. But following the stabilization of their inner cores, the Taiji jade would not have that much of an effect anymore. For someone at Ji Fengyan¡¯s stage, the Taiji jade was alreadypletely useless. Although Linghe and gang had just started cultivating, they were already too old and the Taiji jade would also be ineffective for them. Ji Fengyan had just been holding on to this item without any real use for it. Only after discovering the giant soldier god¡¯s crystal core did Ji Fengyan remember the existence of the Taiji jade. Embedding the Taiji jade into the giant soldier god would allow it to absorb the energies swirling between heaven and earth. There was no longer a need to have someone perform a transfer, making it perfectly self-sustaining. Ji Fengyan provided Linghe and gang a brief exnation, but they remained perplexed. ¡°And what is an inner core?¡± Ji Fengyan was speechless. She looked at Linghe andpany. ¡°When you were fighting, did you not feel anything special happening inside your bodies?¡± Linghe scratched his head before suddenly recalling that he had felt a warmth inside his lower abdomen during the battles. That warmth had gradually traveled throughout his entire body as the fights progressed, boosting hisbat prowess. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the warmth we felt was because of this inner core?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°You all have only started cultivating, so you need to practice more before you¡¯ll be able to clearly feel its presence.¡± At Linghe and gang¡¯s advanced ages, they had already bypassed the optimum period for cultivation. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t expect them to attain immortal ascension. Cultivation would still enable them to strengthen their bodies and boost theirbat powers. Ji Fengyan was very casual about it¡ªbut Linghe and gang realized that Ji Fengyan¡¯s tremendous powers were derived from the cultivation of that ¡°inner core¡±. This created quite a bit of excitement for them. Thinking of Ji Fengyan¡¯s extraordinarybat powers, the men rallied and hurriedly rushed off to cultivate after taking their leave of Ji Fengyan. They did not expect to be as mighty as Ji Fengyan but hoped that by cultivating this inner core, they could still hold get some pretty cool powers. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at their sudden spirited reactions. This bunch of guys had been sox when she had first urged them to cultivate¡ªnow they finally realized the benefits? After Linghe and gang left, only Ji Fengyan and the giant soldier god were left in the yard. She raised her head to look at the fearsome giant soldier god standing behind her, curiosity rising in her heart. Chapter 833

Chapter 833: Guest (1)

Even though Ji Fengyan had finally understood the source of the giant soldier god¡¯s power, it still filled her with curiosity about this mysteriousbat creature. Previously, she had asked Meng Fusheng about Fu Guang City and everything about Free Valley. But Meng Fusheng could not tell her much. Free Valley had existed for too long, and the mysterious tribes that had lived there were never known. The only thing that was known was that dpidated city and deep asleep giant soldier god left behind in the Free Valley. What kind of tribe could build such a powerful giant soldier god? And how did they vanish suddenly, with no trace? Ji Fengyan could not help but feel bewildered. The giant soldier god stood quietly without moving under her watch, as if it was waiting for her nextmand. ¡°Why did you call me Queen?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the giant soldier god and asked suddenly. Upon hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s question, the giant soldier god¡¯s gaze lowered slowly and a deep voice rang in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. ¡°Because you are.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned. The giant soldier god had a certain level of thinking, but its ability was notparable to that of humans. It could only convey its meaning in an inflexible and rigid manner without its own thoughts. To put it simply, the giant soldier god was created to function as a war weapon. More often, it would obey rather than to think. Ji Fengyan believed that she could not get any useful information from the giant soldier god, so she patted her sleeves and waved her hands at the giant soldier god. ¡°If you are bored, you can walk around here. I shall leave first.¡± After saying that, she left and did not notice that the giant soldier god¡¯s gaze seemed to be thinking about something while it was looking at her back view. Fu Guang City was stabilised, so Ji Fengyan could be at ease. The first supply team that Yang Jian had led returned to the city after a few days. The team that came back with many goods immediately distributed them to various stores and attracted a huge crowd to grab them. However, Ji Fengyan discovered something extremely depressing. The giant soldier god was missing... The giant soldier god that had been standing motionless on the field for the past few days had suddenly disappeared without a trace in the night. Someone said that they saw the giant soldier god crossing the city walls at dusk and walked out of Fu Guang City. Upon hearing this news, Ji Fengyan was downcast. She only made a casual remark! And that fellow really went out for a walk! Must it be this well-behaved! The giant soldier god was huge. Even though it was not fast, with its ¡°long legs¡±, it could easily walk out of Fu Guang City in a few steps, and who knew how far it had travelled in half a day. Thinking about the Taiji jade that she had ced on the giant soldier god, Ji Fengyan could feel her heart pain. Who knows how long it will take for the giant soldier god to return? While Ji Fengyan still feeling crestfallen about the giant soldier god that had ¡°left house¡±, a huge group of people had quietly reached the city gates of Fu Guang City. A group of strong men d in ck clothes were riding ck horses into the city, and among them was an elegant-looking horse carriage. When the horse carriage stopped, the leading man d in ck adjusted his reins and turned to the side of the horse carriage. He said in a respectful tone, ¡°Young Master, we have arrived outside the Fu Guang City.¡± Chapter 834

Chapter 834: Guest (2)

Inside Fu Guang City, Ji Fengyan was still feeling down about the disappearance of the giant soldier god that she had trained, when Meng Fusheng ran to her in a hurriedly. ¡°Queen, bad news.¡± Ji Fengyan almost fell off her chair because of that smooth ¡®Queen¡¯ that he had addressed her as. She also did not understand what they were thinking as a casual address by the giant soldier god had caused them to follow suit and addicted to calling her that. Even when she had subtly expressed her reluctance to ept such a title, there were minimal results. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Fengyanposed herself and looked at Meng Fusheng. ¡°The people from Zhai Xing Lou are here.¡± Meng Fusheng looked at Ji Fengyan with a guilty look. ¡°Zhai Xing Lou?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Zhai Xing Lou was one of the three greatest powers at the Free Valley. She could faintly remember that when she just arrived at Fu Guang City, Xu Lao had told her that there seemed to be a conflict between Zhai Xing Lou and the Blood Tribe. Meng Fusheng observed Ji Fengyan¡¯s reactions cautiously, then continued to speak, ¡°Uh... previously we had fought for territory with Zhai Xing Lou, hence... the conflict.¡± ¡°Fight for territory?¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly puzzled. Meng Fusheng felt even more nervous and lowered his head as he spoke softly, ¡°The Free Valley is only this big and there are hardly any resources around Fu Guang City. There were however some good things deep in the valley, except that the ce is dangerous, so we hardly go there. But life has been hard this few years with the ¡®reputation¡¯ that Free Valley had, there were hardly any merchants who would dare pass by this area, so... we have very few trades and earnings.¡± Fu Guang City was originally a cecking in resources, and its only ie was from the hunting by the Blood Tribe. But with the merchants passing by bing fewer, and they did not dare to wander off too far from the Free Valley, their lives had been miserable. With no other choice, they could only ce their attention on the forest deep in Free Valley. The Forest of Freedom was a dense forest deep in the Free Valley. It extended continuously and was rumoured to contain many rare medicinal herbs and nts. If one could dig some of them and bring them out of the Free Valley, they could exchange the nts for a decent sum of reward. Except that although there were bountiful resources within the forest, it was also very dangerous. Without sufficient abilities, one could even not survive from it. In the early years, when the Blood Tribe was still not in such a miserable state, they had not ced their attention on the forest. Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou would frequently leave and enter the Forest of Freedom because they had a higher level of abilities, so the Forest of Freedom could be said to be under the control of these two great powers. However, now that the Blood Tribe suddenly wanted to take their share of the loot and wanted to upy Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s territory, Zhai Xing Lou was naturally unwilling topromise. Both parties had fought for very long and were highly confrontational. Before Ji Fengyan had arrived at Fu Guang City, the Blood Tribe had already prepared itself for a huge battle with Zhai Xing Lou, so that they could grasp the control over the Forest of Freedom. ¡°Actually, we cannot be med. Previously, when the three greatest powers had just entered the Free Valley, we had already agreed that the Forest of Freedom would be shared by all three parties. It was just that because we had not used it for such a long time, those two bastards actually wanted to take possession of Fu Guang City¡¯s share. We are merely retrieving the rights that had originally belonged to the Fu Guang City.¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s voice became softer as he continued. His eyes nced at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face as he did so. Chapter 835

Chapter 835: Guest (3)

Meng Fusheng did not think that they had acted inappropriately regarding the Forest of Freedom, except that... Ji Fengyan had just gained control over Fu Guang City, and the trouble caused by Blood Tribe hade back to haunt them again. Meng Fusheng was afraid that Ji Fengyan would kill them out of displeasure. ¡°What does the Forest of Freedom have that you guys are fighting over for?¡± Ji Fengyan was filled with curiosity about the Forest of Freedom. Seeing that Ji Fengyan was interested, Meng Fusheng quickly said, ¡°I am not too sure, I just know that the people from Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian would always bring out some rare medicinal herbs and jade stones from the Forest of Freedom. Come to think about it, there should be plenty of precious items inside, otherwise they would not be so uptight over it.¡± Rare jade stones? When Ji Fengyan heard these words, her eyes immediately brightened up. She only had one Taiji jade, but in the entire Fu Guang City, there were still many other asleep giant soldier gods. Ji Fengyan had learnt that to continue living freely in this world, she needed to be strong enough and these giant soldier gods were the subordinates she was looking for. Ji Fengyan already had the intention to awaken all the giant soldier gods, but... if she had to do it one by one, even if she had plentiful vital energy, it would still not be sufficient. Whereas if she could make use of jade stones containing lots of spirituality to fabricate the Taiji jade, everything would be much simpler. Ji Fengyan, who had originally not intended to join in the fight, became interested in the Forest of Freedom because of the rare jade stones. There were few jade stones in this world, but most of them were of decent quality. If she could find supreme-grade jade stones to make Taiji jades, it would also entail building an army of giant soldier gods... With such an attractive temptation, it was almost impossible for Ji Fengyan to give up on it! Meng Fusheng watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction anxiously, as he could not tell her joy apart from anger. He spoke softly, ¡°This is caused by the Blood Tribe. How about we try to chase away the people from Zhai Xing Lou? We can just tell them that we don¡¯t want the Forest of Freedom anymore.¡± Ji Fengyan ced her hand on Meng Fusheng¡¯s shoulders, and he immediately felt cold sweat breaking out on his back. But Ji Fengyan only smiled at him and said, ¡°Leader Meng.¡± ¡°I... I am here...¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s legs started to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°When did I say that I don¡¯t want the Forest of Freedom?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Meng Fusheng was stunned. Ji Fengyan patted his shoulders and said calmly, ¡°Compromising is not the solution, especially in Free Valley.¡± Meng Fusheng was a little confused. Ji Fengyan smiled and continued, ¡°I must get the Forest of Freedom.¡± She would risk her life if anyone dared to fight with her over the jade stones! No one could stop her n to build an army of giant soldier gods¡ªher wonderful n for cultivating in peace! Seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s determined look, Meng Fusheng gave a huge sigh of relief as he secretly wiped away his sweat. Then, he responded, ¡°I understand, I will tell the people from Zhai Xing Lou that.¡± ¡°Good, go now.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded in satisfaction. Meng Fusheng immediately scurried away. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, he could finally be at ease. He quickly gathered his men from the Blood Tribe and walked towards the people from Zhai Xing Lou who were standing outside the city gates. Outside the city gates, a man riding a ck horse narrowed his eyes to look at Meng Fusheng, who was moving quickly towards him, and his face showed no emotions. Chapter 836

Chapter 836: Young Master (1)

¡°What do you all mean bying here today?¡± Meng Fusheng no longer held the cautious look he had when facing Ji Fengyan. He lifted his chin. That scar across his features made his formerly handsome face looked extremely sinister. With an arrogant smile, he gazed coldly at the bunch of men from Zhai Xing Lou, his expression imperious. The leader of the men in ck rode upon a stallion. He looked at Meng Fusheng with a frosty smile. ¡°Boss Meng is so forgetful. Has he already forgotten that battle inside the Forest of Freedom a few months ago?¡± Meng Fusheng narrowed his eyes. Several months before, the Blood Tribe had tried entering the Forest of Freedom only to encounter some men from Zhai Xing Lou. Both sides had immediately engaged in battle. However, it was only a small group of Blood Tribe members as most of their best fighters had remained inside the city. As a result, they had beenpletely defeated by Zhai Xing Lou and had to surrender with their tails between their legs. ¡°Forgotten? I didn¡¯t forget. Why? Have you Zhai Xing Lou folks be so arrogant that you havee right up to our doors looking for trouble? Just, I have been busy these few days¡ªsince you guys havee here today, I want you to ry a message to your lord.¡± Meng Fusheng gave a faint sneer. ¡°Tell your Lord Gong that the Forest of Freedom belongs to Fu Guang City. If he thinks otherwise, Fu Guang City will dly fight him all the way.¡± The leader in ck couldn¡¯t help smirking at Meng Fusheng¡¯s words. A sinister glint lit up his eyes. ¡°Boss Meng has spoken so arrogantly. As if he really thinks that a bunch of ragtags like the Blood Tribe is enough to go against Zhai Xing Lou?¡± The leader in ck was really quite pompous and rude. Fu Guang City was the weakest of the three powers in the Free Valley. Whenever issues arose, they usually dared not go against Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian. However, such an outright jeer disyed a totalck of respect for Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng¡¯s face instantly darkened. Seeing his reaction, the Blood Tribe members immediately took action. Hundreds of them came forth and surrounded the few dozen Zhai Xing Lou men. ¡°Ragtags? I want to see if you all have the ability to sessfully escape from this bunch of ¡®ragtags¡¯ today.¡± The Blood Tribe members immediately drew their weapons and rallied at Meng Fusheng¡¯s words. However, the leader in ck did not look the least big, frightened or ufortable. He just casually said, ¡°Boss Meng has really be more daring.¡± Meng Fusheng smirked. The leader in ck narrowed his eyes as he drew out a heavy sword. With one hand, he pointed his weapon at Meng Fusheng. ¡°Since Boss Lord has been so ¡®hospitable¡¯, we will also respond ordingly.¡± ¡°Try if you dare.¡± Meng Fusheng stood his ground. But... Just as a fight was about to erupt between both sides, a gentle voice wafted over from the horse carriage behind those men in ck. ¡°Wu Long, don¡¯t be rude.¡± The leader in ck instantly wiped off the ferocity on his face and put down his sword. He replied respectfully, ¡°I have been too impetuous, young master, please forgive me.¡± Young master? Meng Fusheng¡¯s expression shifted. Chapter 837

Chapter 837: Young Master (2)

Meng Fusheng¡¯s gaze instantly turned towards that horse carriage. At the same time, an elegant figure emerged slowly from the carriage. A handsome- and gentle-looking man had stepped off. Even in this mild weather, he had on a thick fur coat over his white clothing. Jet ck hair framed his handsome face, upon which a humble smile hung. His refinement was a direct contrast to the group of fierce and burly men. The man slowly walked forward and gave a friendly smile at the grave-looking Meng Fusheng. He politely cupped his fists. ¡°I am Gong Zhiyu, here to see Leader Meng.¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s abruptly paled as Gong Zhiyu announced himself. Gong Zhiyu was the second son of Gong Qiang, the lord of Zhai Xing Lou. As such, he was the second young master of that city. It was rumored that Gong Zhiyu had been frail and sickly since a young age. He had a tranquil face and differedpletely from the other fierce-looking men in Free Valley. Gong Zhiyu was also modest and umonly handsome, but... In the entire Free Valley, no one dared to disrespect this chronically ill youth. ¡°I never expected second young master Gong toe here today. It is really... my honor to have you here.¡± Meng Fusheng gave a stiff smile as he suppressed his anger. Even though they had already drawn arms against Zhai Xing Lou, he dared not act too impetuously before Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Leader Meng is too kind. My body is weak and it is not convenient for me to travel. Hence, I seldom get the chance to meet with the leaders of the valley. I had long heard of Leader Meng¡¯s courage. It is my honor to meet you today.¡± Gong Zhiyu spoke respectfully. It was impossible to tell that he was in any way linked to the savage people of the Free Valley. From whichever angle you looked at, he was the epitome of a gentleman from the noble sses. Cold sweat seeped out of Meng Fusheng¡¯s forehead. He was not the slightest bit assured by Gong Zhiyu¡¯s humility. In contrast, it made him go on the high alert. Gong Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he noticed Meng Fusheng¡¯s nervousness. ¡°The previous incident with Leader Meng in the Forest of Freedom was a misunderstanding with my father. As such, my father wishes to seek Leader Meng for a discussion of that matter.¡± Meng Fusheng gave a dryugh as he quietly cursed in his heart. This Gong Zhiyu had not been in Free Valley for so many years. Why had he suddenlye back! Gong Zhiyu continued. ¡°The Forest of Freedom belongs to the Free Valley, and we... whether it is Leader Meng¡¯s Fu Guang City or our Zhai Xing Lou¡ªwe are just temporary refugees in this valley. We are all beneficiaries of the resources left behind by that ancient tribe. The Forest of Freedom is also something that the tribe left behind. Leader Meng has never entered that forest before and doesn¡¯t know the situation inside. Not that Zhai Xing Lou doesn¡¯t want Leader Meng to enter the forest, but... we don¡¯t wish for you to enter it without making the necessary preparations. Otherwise, if you cause damage to the forest, it would be disrespectful to the ancient tribe. As such... if Leader Meng wishes to enter the Forest of Freedom, I hope that you cany down the proper groundwork before doing so.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and he spoke deliberately and clearly. His words had a certain seductive quality, subtly urging his listeners to subconsciously agree with him. In fact, the brutal-looking Blood Tribe members all felt that Gong Zhiyu¡¯s words were very reasonable. ¡°Boss, Zhai Xing Lou seems willing to give us the Forest of Freedom. Should we make the necessary preparations first?¡± One of the Blood Tribe men agreed with Gong Zhiyu¡¯s logic and couldn¡¯t resist advising Meng Fusheng. Chapter 838

Chapter 838: Young Master (3)

But... Only after finishing his words did that person notice that Meng Fusheng was drenched in sweat and had narrowed his eyes dangerously at the smiling Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Idiot.¡± Meng Fusheng gritted his teeth as he red at that presumptuous member. After taking a deep breath, he suppressed that strange feeling arising in his chest and lifted his head to look at Gong Zhiyu. ¡°If the second young master Gong intended to hold a peaceful discussion, why the need to use the art of verbal seduction.¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s words startled the entire Blood Tribe. The art of verbal seduction was a very mysterious ability. It was a natural-born ability, and there was no way to nurture such a skill. People who were naturally gifted in the art of verbal seduction could make anyone agree with just about anything they said. Their powers of persuasion were such that even their enemies would change their minds and agree with them, regardless of whatever nonsense they spouted. The scariest thing about this ability was that the person being persuaded would never realize he had changed his mind due to the art of verbal seduction. Gong Zhiyu didn¡¯t look the slightest bit sheepish, even after having his art of verbal seduction exposed by Meng Fusheng. He just gave a light smile. ¡°It is my mistake. The art of verbal seduction is a natural part of me, and I am sometimes unable to control it. I hope Leader Meng doesn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Calm and tranquil, Gong Zhiyu¡¯s manner was natural and had everyone involuntarily thinking that this was all just a misunderstanding. But... Meng Fusheng did not believe in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s excuse at all. ¡°This may be the first time I have met second young master Gong, but I have heard of your reputation. Your words alone have brought countless powerful adversaries to their knees. You better keep a tighter control over your ability. I really don¡¯t wish to join those men.¡± Meng Fusheng smiled insincerely. Gong Zhiyu would not appear to be a threat to anyone. His appearance, demeanor and sickly aura had everyone subconsciously overlooking his dangerous character. Little did they know... This type of enemy was the scariest. In the entire Zhai Xing Lou, the most-feared person was not the city lord Gong Qiang, but this beautiful, ailing man right before them. Gong Zhiyu gave a faint smile as he gazed into Meng Fusheng¡¯s vignt eyes. He didn¡¯t make any other response. ¡°On Leader Meng¡¯s advice, I will be more careful in the future.¡± Meng Fusheng quietly drew a breath and rxed his balled-up fists just a little. If one inspected him, they could see that his palms were already a bloody mess caused by his own fingers digging in. Only with intense pain could he ensure that he remained clear headed in the face of the art of verbal seduction. ¡°Nevertheless, regarding the Forest of Freedom, I do hope Leader Meng will consider it carefully. Father¡¯s methods may have been too dogmatic, but it had been done for the good of your people. I am afraid there would be much death and injury if you all had just suddenly entered the Forest of Freedom. I am sure Leader Meng would not wish for something like that to happen?¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled. But Meng Fusheng was cursing under his own breath. For their own good? As if he didn¡¯t know just what Zhai Xing Lou was thinking. ¡°Lord Gong need not worry about the matters of the Blood Tribe. We are definitely going to the Forest of Freedom. If Lord Gong really wants the best for us, then he will not stand in our way. That alone is enough.¡± Chapter 839

Chapter 839: Meeting An Old Friend In A Foreign ce (1)

Meng Fusheng refused to budge on the matter of the Forest of Freedom. Gong Zhiyu didn¡¯t show any signs of displeasure, but his subordinate frowned and instinctively stepped forward. ¡°Young master, Meng Fusheng and gang are too obstinate, should we strike?¡± Gong Zhiyu raised his hand slightly to wave off his suggestion. ¡°We are all part of the Free Valley, just from different areas. No need to use violence. I think Leader Meng is not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°Second young master Gong, you had said earlier that the Forest of Freedom was left behind by the ancient tribe. Since we are all in the Free Valley, the forest is naturally open to all. Fu Guang City has never touched the resources within the Forest of Freedom before, until now. Why is Zhai Xing Lou being so pushy about this? There are some things I have to say here today. We are definitely entering the Forest of Freedom. Anyone who tries to stop us will not withstand our wrath,¡± Meng Fusheng said resolutely. Meng Fusheng¡¯s determined attitude astounded Gong Zhiyu. In his memory, Meng Fusheng might be arrogant, but he was still a smart man. He clearly knew they were no match for Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian, which was why he had always avoided direct conflict with those two powers. But Meng Fusheng seemed intent to go head-to-head against them regarding this matter with the Forest of Freedom. After the previous incident, quite a number of Blood Tribe member had died at the hands of Zhai Xing Lou. Even then, Meng Fusheng had not immediately sought revenge but had secretly gathered resources, in a cowardly sort of way. But today, Meng Fusheng seemed to have turned into another person. Unyielding and obviously intending to challenge Zhai Xing Lou straight on! Gong Zhiyu appeared to be deep in thought. He surveyed Meng Fusheng¡¯s scarred body and chuckled. ¡°Leader Meng¡¯s determination is creating a dilemma for me. After all, if the Blood Tribe enters the Forest of Freedom now, you would inevitably cause some damage. Zhai Xing Lou has always held the ancient tribe in high regard and are deeply grateful to them. It is therefore our duty to protect their legacy.¡± With that, Gong Zhiyu gave a helpless sigh and looked Meng Fusheng with worried eyes. ¡°If Leader Meng insists, Zhai Xing Lou has no choice but to stop you so as to preserve that forest.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s fluid words appeared full of resignation and good intentions¡ªas if it was the Blood Tribe who was causing them a grievance. Meng Fusheng was nearly puking blood at Gong Zhiyu¡¯s wless speech. Even without using the art of verbal seduction, this second young master Gong was truly a master orator! If it had been any other day, Meng Fusheng might have taken a step back for fear of Gong Zhiyu. But Ji Fengyan had already given her orders, and he had no choice but to stay firm. ¡°I am sorry. I am just following orders from above and cannot agree otherwise.¡± ¡°Following orders from above?¡± Gong Zhiyu raised his brows and smiled. ¡°Leader Meng sure likes to joke around. In Fu Guang City, who else dares to order you around?¡± Meng Fusheng wanted to speak up, but a clear and girlish voice suddenly rang out from within the city gates. ¡°Meng Fusheng is following my orders. Why? Does Zhai Xing Lou object to that?¡± That voice stunned gong Zhiyu. He somehow felt it sounded vaguely familiar. Following that announcement, a slender figure slowly walked out of Fu Guang City. ... [Mini theatre] Second young master Gong: Leader Meng doesn¡¯t mind being subservient? He doesn¡¯t wish to snatch back Fu Guang City? Meng Fusheng: I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t... Little crazy brat: What are you two talking about? Meng Fusheng: Nothing, nothing! Chapter 840

Chapter 840: Meeting An Old Friend In A Foreign ce (2)

As that figure walked into Gong Zhiyu¡¯s line of sight, a shock wave broke his calm demeanor. As Ji Fengyan stood before Gong Zhiyu, she raised her eyebrows at the bunch of Zhai Xing Lou folks who stirred trouble. Her amused countenance faded as her gazended on Gong Zhiyu. Linghe, who had followed her out, was also dumbstruck by the sight of Gong Zhiyu. Wasn¡¯t this the noble gentleman who had once brought a team of merchants into Ji City? Why was he now at a ce such as Free Valley? Gong Zhiyu looked in wonder at Ji Fengyan, but he quickly erased the surprise on his face. ¡°Who is this?¡± Gong Zhiyu lowered his eyes and asked Ji Fengyan respectfully. His gentle and humble manner made it seem as if he had never met this youngdy before. Ji Fengyan noted Gong Zhiyu¡¯s reaction but didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of astonishment. She curved her glistening red lips and signaled at Meng Fusheng. ¡°Tell him who am I.¡± Meng Fusheng didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°This is the queen of Fu Guang City, and also the one and only ruler of Fu Guang City. Here, her words hold the highest authority.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at the Zhai Xing Lou men. ¡°Did you all hear that clearly?¡± Those men in ck were shocked. The Blood Tribe had been in control of Fu Guang City for so long. Even justst month, Meng Fusheng¡¯s Blood Tribe was still inmand of the entire city. How did... Fu Guang City suddenly changed its ruler? But looking at Meng Fusheng¡¯s respectful behavior, he was obviously extremely fearful of this youngdy. This was something that the Zhai Xing Lou men couldn¡¯t understand. They couldn¡¯t help looking at Ji Fengyan after hearing Meng Fusheng¡¯s pronouncement. But they were unable to reconcile the image of this delicate little girl with the ruler of Fu Guang City. The leader of the men in ck didn¡¯t make any moves but just looked inquiringly at Gong Zhiyu. He seemed to be awaiting for instructions. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s gaze remained fixed upon Ji Fengyan. Doubts and questions swirled in his mind, but all these were artfully concealed and no one detected his uncertainty. ¡°Queen of Fu Guang City? I have been very disrespectful, not to realize that Fu Guang City had changed its rule.¡± Meng Fusheng stared sternly at Gong Zhiyu from the side. Before Gong Zhiyu had opened his mouth, he had already whispered in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ear. ¡°This person is the young master of Zhai Xing Lou. Gong Qiang¡¯s second son. My queen, don¡¯t be fooled by this fellow¡¯s frivolous appearance, he is actually the most dangerous person in the Free Valley. Be careful when dealing with him.¡± Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s young master? Ji Fengyan looked rather astounded. When Gong Zhiyu first brought his team to Ji city, they had been very amenable but remained aplete mystery as to their identities and origins. Ji Fengyan had thought Gong Zhiyu was some young master from some noble family. She never expected... He was actually from Free Valley! And he was the young master of one of the major powers, Zhai Xing Lou! At this moment, Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed by Gong Zhiyu¡¯s identity. Even Linghe had widened his eyes in astonishment. If he had not personally witnessed it, Linghe would never have believed that Gong Zhiyu was someone from Free Valley. Chapter 841

Chapter 841: Meeting An Old Friend In A Foreign ce (3)

Linghe wanted to say something to Ji Fengyan, but he suppressed his doubts after looking at her expression. ¡°I wonder why has second young master Gonge to Fu Guang City today.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu was smiling bitterly inside while still maintaining his frivolous rich boy facade. He replied respectfully. ¡°I am here because of the Forest of Freedom. After neglecting the forest for so many years, Fu Guang City is now suddenly meddling in its affairs. This is not appropriate both for the Forest of Freedom and the entire Free Valley.¡± ¡°Not appropriate?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows as her smile deepened. She cast a sweeping nce across the Zhai Xing Lou men and continued. ¡°The Free Valley belongs not only to your Zhai Xing Lou. If you want total control over the Forest of Freedom, you can...¡± Gong Zhiyu was just about to heave a sigh, a relief at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, when her following statement stunned him. ¡°...have it when your Zhai Xing Lou has unified the entire Free Valley. Until then, Zhai Xing Lou has no right to talk terms with Fu Guang City.¡± Ji Fengyan continued grinning at the slightly startled Gong Zhiyu. She tilted her head a little. ¡°Discussions should be conducted soldier to soldier, general to general. Second young master, Gong. It is not your ce to discuss the Forest of Freedom with me. If Gong Qiang has any objections, have hime look for me himself.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s swift and decisive words had made clear her firm position. As smart as Gong Zhiyu was, he was shocked into a helpless daze by her pronouncement. Ji Fengyan was obviously going head-on with Zhai Xing Lou. Gong Zhiyu frowned as troubles clouded his eyes. Meanwhile, his men in ck were driven mad by Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrogant words. They were already drawing their weapons and adoptingbative stances. But... Gong Zhiyu raised his hand to stop them. ¡°Young master?¡± The leader in ck looked doubtfully at Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Now that Fu Guang City has changed rulers, we will halt our earlier ns. We need to consult with father regarding our next move.¡± The leader in ck gnashed his teeth in anger and reluctantly took a step back. Gong Zhiyu turned around and cupped his fists at Ji Fengyan. ¡°You have made yourself very clear. I will consult with my father regarding this matter. I shall not bother you anymore today.¡± With that, Gong Zhiyu turned and boarded his horse carriage. The bunch of seething men in ck had no choice but to escort Gong Zhiyu¡¯s departure. Looking on as the Zhai Xing Lou men left, the Blood Tribe members couldn¡¯t help breathing a secret sigh of relief. Even Meng Fusheng finally rxed. Ji Fengyan watched as Gong Zhiyu¡¯s horse carriage gradually retreated. She noticed the reactions of Meng Fusheng and his men, and couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. ¡°Why are you all so scared of Zhai Xing Lou?¡± Meng Fusheng felt rather sheepish at Ji Fengyan¡¯s question. Nevertheless, he still replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that we fear Zhai Xing Lou, but that Zhai Xing Lou is really... quite difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Oh? How so?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s interest in Zhai Xing Lou was suddenly piqued. Meng Fusheng gazed about before continuing. ¡°Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s city lord Gong Qiang was once a famous gold cultivator.¡± ¡°Gold cultivator?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows. Meng Fusheng went on. ¡°And his gold cultivation skills differ from others. He used human lives as the material for his cultivation.¡± Chapter 842

Chapter 842: Zhai Xing Lou (1)

Using a person¡¯s life for gold cultivation? Xi Sinong, whom Ji Fengyan had rescued by chance, was a genius gold cultivator. Even though his legs could not walk, he was amazingly talented in his gold cultivation skills. And Ji Fengyan knew some facts about gold cultivation because of him. Gold cultivation in this world mostly required non-living ingredients such as ore materials to produce something new. The quality of the product would in turn depend on the ingredients and the level of the gold cultivation skills used. But she had never heard of any gold cultivator using someone¡¯s life for gold cultivation. Seeing that Ji Fengyan was taken by surprise, Meng Fusheng continued, ¡°Gong Qiang was the first gold cultivator from the Kingdom of Gui Suo and was highly reputable in the other kingdoms. His gold cultivation skills were beyond that of everyone¡¯s and he could even make the miracle of a person¡¯s revival possible. As such, he was highly regarded by the King of Gui Suo Kingdom. However, it was found outter on that his powerful gold cultivation products were all made by sacrificing lives. He even had a terrifying gold cultivation room underground that contained many corpses and different organs...¡± It was forbidden for any gold cultivator to use other humans for experiment but Gong Qiang¡¯s actions hadpletely disobeyed the rules of gold cultivation. The Association of Gold cultivators confronted him. However, because of his importance to the King of Gui Suo Kingdom, he was forcibly pardoned by the association. But eventually, Gong Qiangmitted an offence that even the Kingdom of Gui Suo could not tolerate any longer. He sacrificed an entire city, costing up to ten over thousands lives. With such a huge loss, despite him having strong gold cultivation skills, the King of Gui Suo Kingdom could no longer protect him and ultimately gave themand to kill him. But Gong Qiang received the news early and made use of his gold cultivation skills to escape from the Kingdom of Gui Suo. Afterwards, Gong Qiang escaped to the Free Valley. Initially, he had only brought a few young children along with him, but after less than half a year, he quickly became one of the strong powers and set up Zhai Xing Lou. If not because they had left the Blood Tribe with no other choice, Meng Fusheng would not dare to create trouble for such a vicious gold cultivator like Gong Qiang. And now that they had Ji Fengyan on their side, Meng Fusheng could be more confident. Ji Fengyan listened carefully to everything about Gong Qiang, and her eyes shed with understanding. No wonder Gong Zhiyu had brought his group of merchants to different locations to gather rare ores. Those ores must be to provide for Gong Qiang¡¯s gold cultivation. Ji Fengyan thought for a while before saying, ¡°That Gong Zhiyu is really Gong Qiang¡¯s son?¡± Meng Fusheng did not sense anything wrong and answered truthfully, ¡°How could it be wrong? Gong Zhiyu was personally brought into the Free Valley by Gong Qiang and for all these years, he was also the one who was most doted on.¡± Ji Fengyan did not say anything else and only instructed Meng Fusheng and the rest to return to the city, whereas she stood outside the gates of Fu Guang City in deep thoughts. After everyone left, Linghe then spoke, ¡°Miss, Young master Gong does not seem to be an evil person. He had purposely pretended to not know you, is it because...¡± Chapter 843

Chapter 843: Zhai Xing Lou (2)

Ji Fengyan knew what Linghe wanted to say, and she only shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the best choice for Gong Zhiyu to pretend to not know me, otherwise it may not benefit either of us.¡± If anyone knew that the person with authority over Fu Guang City knew the young master of Zhai Xing Lou, not only would the people from Fu Guang City suspect Ji Fengyan, it would also be difficult for Gong Zhiyu to exin himself. Nevertheless... Ji Fengyan could still sense acutely that Gong Zhiyu had expressed his kindness by choosing to leave first. Otherwise, with Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s attitude that day, they would probably not let matters rest unless there was a battle. On the other side, Gong Zhiyu led the people of Zhai Xing Lou back. It was a ce different from Fu Guang City. The city that Zhai Xing Lou was in was much wider and the people wore brighter clothes in the city. However, if someone were to look carefully, they would notice that all the residents at Zhai Xing Lou had an unusual ash greyplexion. Gong Zhiyu alighted from his horse carriage and walked into the main building of Zhai Xing Lou. The guards immediately got on one knee upon seeing Gong Zhiyu to disy their utmost respect. Gong Zhiyu hurried to a huge door and pushed it open. When the door was opened, a strong blood stench filled one¡¯s nose. The sight inside differed greatly from the majestic look in Zhai Xing Lou as it was covered in blood red. A tall and handsome-looking young man was standing in front of a long table. A young girl with her stomach dissected open wasying on the table covered with a white cloth. Her innards were dug out and steel rings secured her limbs to the table. What was even more frightening was that the young girl was actually not dead. Her sheet white face was still in horror and helplessness, while dried up tears could still be seen at the corner of her eyes. When Gong Zhiyu saw this sight before him, his eyes darkened. The young man who was holding onto a sharp dagger looked up at Gong Zhiyu, who was standing outside the door. His handsome-looking face suddenly formed a bright smile. ¡°Yu¡¯er? You¡¯re back.¡± Gong Zhiyu kept his gaze and walked into the room in a well-behaved manner. He knelt on one knee in front of the young man and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have yet to aplish the task that father has assigned me today. Please punish me, father.¡± No one could believe that this young man standing in front of Gong Zhiyu was actually the owner of Zhai Xing Lou Gong Qiang! Gong Zhiyu was already over 50-year-old that year but judging from his looks and figure, he seemed to be only 26 or 27-year-old and almost as old as Gong Zhiyu. Gong Qiang¡¯s face had a faint smile when he looked at his son, who was kneeling in front of himself and seeking his punishment. The corner of his eyes was slightly raised to form a smile. ¡°Yu¡¯er, what do you mean?¡± Gong Zhiyu did not look up and only replied seriously, ¡°I could not aplish the task at Fu Guang City that you have assigned me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Qiang raised his brows slightly and his smile was still on his face. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you have never failed me. Only the Blood Tribe had some decent battling powers at Fu Guang City, but they are only that powerful. Even their leader Meng Fusheng is not match, so how could you have failed?¡± Chapter 844

Chapter 844: Zhai Xing Lou (3)

Gong Qiang¡¯s tone was still amicable, as if he was not ming at all and was only asking. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes stared at the ground and his face was expressionless. ¡°There is a new person controlling Fu Guang City.¡± ¡°A new person?¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s brows were raised slightly and he turned his eyes nonchntly to the woman who wasying on the table half-dead. He lifted his head and wiped the tears off the woman¡¯s eyes gently, and he spoke slowly in a gentle voice. ¡°Meng Fusheng had always been watching Fu Guang City closely. How could he allow the city to fall into the hands of another person? Yu¡¯er, who is it? Who is capable enough to take Fu Guang City away from Meng Fusheng?¡± Gong Zhiyu replied, ¡°It¡¯s a young girl. She seemed unfamiliar and should have only arrived at the Free Valley not long ago.¡± ¡°A young girl?¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the young girl, whose pretty face had be distorted from fear, in front of him, and he stroked her smooth cheeks. ¡°Do you know her background?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The people at Fu Guang City had kept her identity well-hidden. Even though I met her once today, I still don¡¯t know her identity,¡± Gong Zhiyu said emotionlessly. Just that day alone, Ji Fengyan did not mention her name at all. And more importantly, Gong Zhiyu did not ask. Gong Qiang stood there saying nothing and looked at the weak young girl before him, with no one knowing his thoughts. After a while, he then said slowly, ¡°So you did not teach the Blood Tribe a lesson just because of the new person controlling Fu Guang City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Zhiyu replied, ¡°The person who can make Meng Fusheng hand over Fu Guang City is definitely not weak. When we went to Fu Guang City today, Meng Fusheng had been extremely respectful to that young girl during the whole time and his men all took orders from her, so... I did not act rashly and wanted to await father¡¯s further instructions.¡± Gong Qiangughed. He looked up at Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Yu¡¯er has been really thoughtful and know to share troubles with your father.¡± Gong Zhiyu said nothing and continued to kneel motionlessly in front of Gong Qiang. Gong Qiang said, ¡°Since there has been a change in ownership of Fu Guang City, then I shall forgo the past grudge with the Blood Tribe. Since Meng Fusheng had submitted to another person, then I shall forget about the matter about the Forest of Freedom.¡± Gong Zhiyu frowned secretly. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°The new owner of Fu Guang City also wants the Forest of Freedom.¡± After Gong Zhiyu said that, the smile on Gong Qiang¡¯s face faded. But he quicklyughed and said, ¡°She wants the Forest of Freedom?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Qiang shook his head andughed uncontrobly. ¡°Fu Guang City is really a troublesome ce. A bunch of useless people gathering together, and yet they want to stir up trouble. They really don¡¯t know how precious life is.¡± As Gong Qiang said that, his dagger made an incision on the young girl¡¯s arm and a ring wound instantly appeared. ¡°Yu¡¯er, since you know that this is the new City Lord¡¯s n, why did not end things then?¡± Gong Qiang narrowed his eyes. His eyes were still smiling, but the coldness underneath it made people¡¯s hair stand. Chapter 845

Chapter 845: Zhai Xing Lou (4)

Gong Zhiyu clenched his fist secretly, but he did not show any emotions on his face. ¡°The situation changed, so I wanted to settle it only after consulting father.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Qiang smiled even more widely. He looked at Gong Zhiyu, who was kneeling in front of him in a docile manner, and lifted his hand that was still dripping with blood. He lifted Gong Zhiyu¡¯s head and his smiling gaze nced over Gong Zhiyu¡¯s handsome and kind-looking face. ¡°Yu¡¯er you have collected many things for father from outside these few years. It must have been hard on you, having to travel all over the ce?¡± ¡°My life was given by father so I should do anything that you want me to.¡± Gong Zhiyu sounded monotonous and his emotionless eyes met with Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes. Gong Qiangughed softly, ¡°You are so well-behaved. You have really not disappointed the love I have given you.¡± Gong Zhiyu lowered his gaze. The hand that Gong Qiang ced on Gong Zhiyu¡¯s chin suddenly applied strength. ¡°But your father is also in a difficult position. You should be clear about the rules at Zhai Xing Lou. Even though your father has doted on you all this time, but you have failed to meet my expectations today. If I do not punish you enough, your siblings may be dissatisfied and think that I was biased.¡± Gong Zhiyu said without any facial expression, ¡°It¡¯s my fault so I should receive a punishment.¡± Gong Qiang smiled with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s fine so long as you know your father¡¯s effort.¡± Then, he let go off this hand but it had already left a purple mark on Gong Zhiyu¡¯s chin. ¡°Then you should go receive your punishment. Your father can¡¯t bear to watch you being punished with my own eyes. After all, I will feel heartbroken from seeing you being hit.¡± Gong Qiang straightened his back slightly and looked at Gong Zhiyu with a smile. The disappointment in his tone was filled with hopelessness. But... Gong Zhiyu felt nothing and stood there numbly. After bowing to Gong Qiang, he left the room directly. Before leaving, he nced at the young girl who had a dying and hopeless gazeying on the table as she pleaded with all her energy. But it was only a quick nce. Soon, he looked away and exited from the room silently. The instant he was about to close the room door, Gong Qiang started to speak again, ¡°Bring your third brother here.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s hands that were closing the door trembled slightly, and he took a deep breath topose himself. After he responded, he left the hell that was filled with the stench of blood. He crossed the main building of Zhai Xing Lou and walked towards a house behind the main building. A staircase leading down appeared before his eyes and he took it down. In the darkness, the blood stench was even stronger. The groan was soft and resounded in the darkness along with the sound of their footsteps. At the end of the stairs, there was a huge underground prison in front of Gong Zhiyu. Under the light of the torch, there were many execution weapons hung on the walls. A strong burly man appeared with his naked upper body and he was wearing a leather helmet. When Gong Zhiyu appeared, all the burly men immediately stopped their actions and walked in front of Gong Zhiyu respectfully. ¡°Second young master, you¡¯re here?¡± Gong Zhiyu nodded and he nced at all the bloody people who were tied to the execution weapons. ¡°Where is Hui Yu?¡± ¡°The third young master? He is giving punishment to the offenders.¡± As he spoke, a burly man pointed at the deeper regions of the underground prison. Chapter 846

Chapter 846: Zhai Xing Lou (5)

Gong Zhiyu nodded his head slightly and walked towards the direction that the burly man had pointed at. Before he could reach the ce, he heard an ear-piercing shriek. He gradually saw a slender figure sitting in a rxed manner on the rocking chair in the dark underground cell. There was even a ferocious ck leopard leaning at his foot. And on the wall opposite him, a badly mutted person was hanging upside down and two burly men were using their leather whips to hit the person. ¡°Young master Gong... I know my mistake... Please just end my life.¡± The person who was hanging upside down from the ceiling was covered in red, and the skin all over his body was almost peeling off and fell to the cold ground. Without his skin covering him, his flesh would rip with each hit from the leather whip. To make matters worse, the hooks on the whip had been applied with poison that made people foam at their mouths upon contact. While his pleading shrieks reverberated in the underground prison that reeked of blood, the person sitting on the rocking chair seemed to be unbothered and only said with a smile, ¡°why do you have to pretend to be pitiful in front of me, Leader Du? You are famous for being tough at Zhai Xing Lou and it has only been one whip, yet you are already pleading for mercy?¡± ¡°Young master Gong, I beg you... please...¡± The young man on the chair waved his hand in midair. ¡°Leader Du, just cooperate with me and not be a spoilsport. Cut away his tongue.¡± The young man¡¯s voice contained a tinge of happiness. His voice was extremely pleasing to the ears, but the words he had said were so cruel that it made people shiver in fear. Gong Zhiyu watched as the burly man cut away that person¡¯s tongue and threw it to the ground, with the ck leopard swallowing it immediately. Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly, but he quickly kept his abnormal expression and walked towards the cruel young man. ¡°Hui Yu.¡± The young man, who was sitting on the rocking chair, upon hearing his name, immediately turned around. A face that was almost 80 percent simr to Gong Zhiyu¡¯s suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Second brother?¡± Gong Huiyu immediately stood up when he saw Gong Zhiyu. That highly simr face was less graceful and more evil than that of Gong Zhiyu¡¯s. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gong Huiyu smiled as he looked at Gong Zhiyu. Both of them were twins but because of Gong Zhiyu¡¯s frail body and his responsibility for matters outside the Free Valley, Gong Huiyu had always been at Zhai Xing Lou and in charge of all the punishments there. ¡°I did not finish father¡¯s assigned task so I am here to receive my punishment.¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at his younger brother before him and said inly. Gong Huiyu¡¯s face shed with surprise, then heughed. ¡°It can¡¯t be. You¡¯re the most capable among us, how could you not be able to finish father¡¯s assigned task?¡± Gong Zhiyu did not intend on sharing more with Gong Huiyu and said, ¡°Father asked you to look for himter on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right after.¡± Gong Huiyu smiled, sized up his elder brother and said, ¡°Second brother, do you want me to help you?¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at Gong Huiyu and said, ¡°anything.¡± Gong Huiyuughed and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let other people punish my elder brother, how about I do it myself?¡± Chapter 847

Chapter 847: Zhai Xing Lou (6)

Gong Huiyu smiled as he looked at Gong Zhiyu being tied to the punishment weapons. He nced at all the punishment tools hung on the wall, then picked a soft whip that had spikes on it and walked in front of Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second brother, there is no poison on this whip.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face did not show any expression. Gong Huiyu said nothing else and raised his hand to flog at Gong Zhiyu¡¯s chest! With the whipnding on him, Gong Zhiyu¡¯s white clothes were instantly ripped apart by the spikes and the flesh on his fair chest was quickly torn into pieces. On his chest, there was a clear and old scar. That faint scar looked terrifying with the red marks left behind by the whip. The whipping made even the burly man watching at the side to wince in pain. Gong Huiyu was the most skilled punisher at Zhai Xing Lou. Anyone who was personally punished by him would experience ten times the usual torture. But Gong Zhiyu did not have any reaction, as if the whip was notshing him, and his handsome-looking face seemed as calm as before. ¡°Second brother really has such high tolerance, this really makes me...¡± Seeing that there was no reaction from Gong Zhiyu, Gong Huiyu¡¯s face shed with an evil grin, ¡°... unsatisfied!¡± ¡°Father still wants to meet you, be quick,¡± Gong Zhiyu said calmly. His attitude was an eyesore to Gong Huiyu, causing him to whip him faster and harder, and the whip marks quickly covered Gong Zhiyu¡¯s entire body. After some time, when Gong Huiyu walked out of the underground prison to Gong Qiang¡¯s room, his body was already covered in traces of blood. When Gong Qiang saw Gong Huiyu covered in traces of blood in front of him, his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t tell me the blood on you is from your second brother?¡± Gong Huiyu looked up and his handsome-looking face was still smiling, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken father, how could I bear to be harsh on second brother.¡± Gong Qiangughed softly and said, ¡°True, you have never known when to be serious. Your second brother has a weak body. I am punishing him just to show others, so you should not let the people at the underground prison really harm him.¡± Gong Huiyu lowered his head slightly and hid the indiginance in his eyes. Then, with a smile on his face again, he said, ¡°Father has always doted on second brother, so how could I dare disobey you? Naturally, I would not let others harm second brother.¡± Gong Qiang nodded with satisfaction, then continued, ¡°I can be at ease when your second brother deals with all the matters. He may have been too tired from all the work outside this time and handled the matter inadequately. This was originally a matter rting to the Free Valley, so it¡¯s more convenient to hand it over to you to settle.¡± ¡°Father is referring to the matter about Fu Guang City?¡± Gong Huiyu asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, Fu Guang City has a new City Lord. Your second brother had been too cautious and did not end things with the other party immediately.¡± Gong Qiang sighed and seemed like he had no choice. But Gong Huiyu smiled and continued, ¡°second brother had always been this careful, except that he does not know that such a method of handling things is not suitable at the Free Valley. It¡¯s better to be direct when dealing with that bunch of useless people at Fu Guang City. So long as we kill their leader, we can quickly make the other people crumble instantly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your second brother¡¯s strength to be cautious and you should learn from him.¡± Gong Qiang nced at Gong Huiyu. Even though he was smiling, his tone was ming him. Gong Huiyu¡¯s face froze slightly. ¡°I have been too careless with my words.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not wrong in what you have said. I shall leave the matters about Fu Guang City to you. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Gong Qiang smiled and said. Gong Huiyu¡¯s eyes were joyous and he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I will definitely chop off the head of Fu Guang City¡¯s leader and present it to you!¡± Chapter 848

Chapter 848: Forest of Freedom (1)

Inside Fu Guang City, Ji Fengyan asked Meng Fusheng about the location of the Forest of Freedom. She was preparing to go look first herself. Meng Fusheng was shocked when he heard that Ji Fengyan would enter the Forest of Freedom alone. ¡°You are entering the forest alone? Is it... is it really a good idea to do so?¡± Meng Fusheng was quite worried. Although he had been unhappy about ceding his top dog position¡ªon closer thought, it wasn¡¯t such a bad choice to rely on someone more powerful. Especially after Gong Zhiyu¡¯s visit, Meng Fusheng was well aware that the Blood Tribe alone was far from enough to go against the other two powers in the Free Valley. Previously, Fu Guang City had avoided disaster as there had been no sh of interests. But the moment anything happened, Fu Guang City was definitely the most passive party. Meng Fusheng was well aware of Fu Guang City¡¯s past situation, and so suppressed his pride. Now that Fu Guang City was being managed by Ji Fengyan, he suddenly felt... that the city held a bright and limitless future. ¡°Although I have never gone to the Forest of Freedom, but I have heard many rumors regarding it. It not only holds wondrous, precious treasures, but also scary monsters. Even Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian dare not enter without fully arming themselves and bringing enough manpower. Even so, they suffer tremendous casualties every time they returned from the forest.¡± Meng Fusheng was truly worried for Ji Fengyan. He acknowledged that Ji Fengyan was very powerful, but the dangers within the Forest of Freedom were equally terrifying. ¡°How about this? I will go now to assemble a group of my best fighters to apany you into the forest?¡± This time, Meng Fusheng was not willing to have anything bad happen to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan casually tossed a nce at Meng Fusheng. ¡°You guys would be a hindrance.¡± Meng Fusheng was struck dumb... This was the first time that someone felt the Blood Tribe men would be a hindrance. Buting from Ji Fengyan, her statement was somewhat difficult to rebut. ¡°Then... should we get the giant soldier god? Let it apany you instead?¡± Meng Fusheng felt his suggestion was just perfect. The giant soldier god¡¯s power was undeniable. If she brought it with her into the forest, she had no need to fear either men from the other two powers, or even any monsters she might encounter there. But... ¡°Can you find it?¡± Ji Fengyan asked gloomily. Meng Fusheng opened his mouth, but could only sheepishly shake his head. Who knew where that giant soldier god had gone. They had beenbing the area surrounding Fu Guang City for quite a while but couldn¡¯t find any trace of it. Such a massive giant soldier god. How could it have disappeared just like that? ¡°No need to say anymore. Even if it returns, I will not bring it along,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°Why not?¡± Meng Fusheng was nonplussed. Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°It¡¯s too eye-catching.¡± Meng Fusheng was stunned. On her own, Ji Fengyan¡¯s movement would be easy and difficult to detect. But that giant soldier god was so huge that it would be like a sore thumb sticking out of the Forest of Freedom¡ªannouncing to the whole world that someone was trespassing into the forest. Meng Fusheng had nothing more to say after Ji Fengyan¡¯s reply. He could only look pleadingly at Linghe, who was sitting at the side sipping a cup of tea. Meng Fusheng¡¯s stare perplexed Linghe. After a while, he finally realized what Meng Fusheng wanted. Chapter 849

Chapter 849: Forest of Freedom (2)

At that, Linghe cleared his throat and patted Meng Fusheng on the shoulder. With a been-there-done-that attitude, he said, ¡°Just listen to her.¡± ¡°...¡± Meng Fusheng was confounded. Are you still the closerade of our queen! She¡¯s going deep into the lion¡¯s den, why are you still letting her have her way!! If something goes wrong, you mustpensate us a queen! Linghe felt rather helpless in the face of Meng Fusheng¡¯s distress. At the beginning, he had also experienced Meng Fusheng¡¯s present struggle, but... after being with Ji Fengyan for some time, Linghe realized that she was always well-prepared for everything she nned to do. If they went along, not only would they be of no help, they might end up a burden. Meng Fusheng couldn¡¯t get anyone ¡°on his side¡± and failed to persuade Ji Fengyan. He could only slump down his shoulders dejectedly. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Meng Fusheng¡¯s crestfallen face. She found this previously savage leader rather amusing. ¡°I will be back soon. If there is any trouble during this period, let Yang Jian handle it.¡± Linghe nodded. He was already used to Ji Fengyan¡¯s ways. Nevertheless, he still reminded. ¡°That Xiao Tuanzi...¡± Xiao Tuanzi was now fiercely clingy towards Ji Fengyan. It was currently asleep, having been tossed onto the bed by Ji Fengyan. It would raise all kinds of hell if it failed to see Ji Fengyan when it awoke. Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°Just bring Ge Lang and Xiao Tianquan along to watch over it.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe felt a sudden pity for that Xiao Tuanzi. It was already utterly terrified of Xiao Tianquan, and now there was another wolf king, Ge Lang... Linghe could almost imagine what Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s face would look like when it woke up and couldn¡¯t find its beloved ¡°mother¡±, but was instead faced with two fierce demon wolves. After Ji Fengyan settled her affairs, she packed up some necessities and drew out a single-handed sword. With a light step, she rose into the sky and flew off without a trace right before the eyes of Meng Fusheng and Linghe. This was the first time Meng Fusheng witnessed Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword kinesis flight and his jaw fell to the floor. He pointed a trembling finger in the direction of Ji Fengyan¡¯s departure, speechless at what he saw. ¡°Brother, keep cool.¡± Linghe patted Meng Fusheng¡¯s shoulder understandingly. Meng Fusheng just felt... He really couldn¡¯t stay cool! Ji Fengyan flew with abandon across the Free Valley on her flying sword. From her high vantage point, she could easily survey the entire valley. It must be said that although the Free Valley was a valley, it was extremely vast. The areas controlled by the three powers ounted for just a small part of the valley. A wide expanse of remote territoriesid beyond the three cities. Nevertheless... After flying for a while, Ji Fengyan still couldn¡¯t find any trace of the giant soldier god. She had no idea where that thing had gone to. The Forest of Freedom was situated deep inside the Free Valley, next to a muddy swamp. There were no habitable areas nearby at all. That swamp was like an obvious boundary,pletely cutting off the forest from the rest of Free Valley. After flying for half a day, Ji Fengyan finally reached the airspace above the swamp. Right before her was a vast forest. The trees in that forest grew extremely dense and were taller than your usual trees. From afar, it looked like an unending piece of greenery. ... [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: Have you forgotten someone important? Little crazy brat: ?? Mou Bei: I have someone called Liu Huo here. Did you lose him. Little crazy brat: ... Mou Bei: Ai, some people... forgetting poor little Liu Huo after seeing her old me. Little crazy brat: I have settled things yet! If you bring Liu Huo over now, he would have to suffer with me! Mou Bei: Oh... Little crazy brat: And what old me. Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Mou Bei: Hahaha... Chapter 850

Chapter 850: Forest of Freedom (3)

Ji Fengyan flew across the swamp into the boundaries of the Forest of Freedom. She gradually descended to see the forest appear before her. Looking through the closely grown trees, Ji Fengyan could only see dense vegetation covering every inch of ground within. Towering trees grew thickly side by side, while slender vines covered with jade-green leaves dangled down from the branches. By just going slightly closer, Ji Fengyan could feel a gust of spiritual energy weing her. Her heart jumped with glee. This Forest of Freedom had such strong spiritual energy! Everything on earth held spiritual energy. The more it was left alone and not subject to pollution and taint, the more well-preserved the spiritual energy would be. The Forest of Freedom had been around for a long time. They had abandoned it for the tens of millions of years since the disappearance of the ancient tribe. Few people had dared to venture into the forest due to Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian¡¯s strict control of it, and its own natural dangers. Ji Fengyan instinctively took a deep breath. She could almost feel the swirls of spiritual energy entering her body through her nose, nourishing her inner core. This happy surprise had Ji Fengyan determined to enter the Forest of Freedom, which she soon did. The moment she stepped in, a cooling feeling encircled her entire body. It was a feeling difficult to describe¡ªit felt like a cool breeze, but there was no sign of any winds. Green, leafy branchesid overhead, blocking out the intense sunlight. It was in the middle of the afternoon, but it felt like dusk inside the forest. Ji Fengyan slowed down to enjoy the unending surge of spiritual energy into her body. Her inner core seemed to sense the abundance of spiritual energy here and automatically absorbed this pure force. No need for any cultivation. Everything flowed naturally. Breathe, step forward and raise your hand. It was just like your daily, simple practice. Ji Fengyan had never felt such a feeling before. ¡°This is really a wonderful paradise.¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her chin in excitement. The spiritual energy here was very strong. Just standing there and doing nothing¡ªthe rate of absorption was already twice as fast as that when cultivating elsewhere. If she could calm down and cultivate seriously, the results would be unimaginable. Ji Fengyan suppressed the joy in her heart and decided to explore what other amazing things this Forest of Freedom held. The usual vegetation grew on the boundaries of the Forest of Freedom¡ªjust that their size was beyond that of the outside world. Venturing deeper into the forest, the whole scene changed. Under the thick tree trunks, a blooming Flower of Life grew among the green grass. This Flower of Life was the best material for cultivating healing elixirs. Even during her previous life, Ji Fengyan had only seen such flowers in the ancient books left behind by her masters. She had heard that a Flower of Life once appeared at an auction and was sold at an astronomical price. Unfortunately, Ji Fengyan never got the chance to personally see it. She had always wanted to see a Flower of Life and never expected to find it in the Forest of Freedom. Without any hesitation, Ji Fengyan immediately scurried over and carefully plucked the Flower of Life. She then immediately ced it in her Space Soul Jade. Chapter 851

Chapter 851: A Brawl (1)

After Ji Fengyan had ced the Flower of Life properly in the Space Soul Jade, she looked up and was dumbstruck. Many rare medicinal herbs grew among the green grass before her. When she had been casually strolling around, the verdant green grass had hidden the herbs. She would never have imagined that so many medicinal herbs were hidden beneath the grass. Now Ji Fengyan was truly overjoyed. The quality of the medicinal herbs was of great importance in refining elixirs. In this ce filled with spiritual energy, the medicinal herbs that grew would be extremely valuable. But what pleasantly surprised her even more was the number of valuable medicinal herbs that grew here. Further, these medicinal herbs were growing as thickly as vegetables in a field... there were so many that the sight of them made her dizzy. This would make their fortunes! Just the medicinal herbs that were visible were all needed for refining high quality elixirs. Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to even gather a portion of them. Even when Ji Fengyan was still with the Ji Family and had the help of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, she had made a herculean effort and still had not found all the herbs. But now, so many had appeared! If she brought these medicinal herbs back, she was certain she could make god-level elixirs that could restore life and make flesh grow on bones! Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes glittered. She had instantly fallen in love with thisnd with wonderful Feng Shui. Never mind Zhai Xing Lou, even if everyone in the world was against her, she would not relinquish thisnd! Ji Fengyan was lost in her beautiful dreams as she swiftly gathered all the medicinal herbs she could see. Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had controlled the forest for a long time, but Ji Fengyan still gained a good deal. It was not that these two forces were careless, but... Ji Fengyan had seen no record of these rare medicinal herbs in this world. Clearly, the people here did not know how valuable these things were. Ji Fengyan had picked up a great bargain out of the blue. After sweeping the ce, the sky had darkened. When she straightened up with sweat on her brow, half a day had passed. The sun was setting and the temperature within the forest dropped sharply. In a moment, it became pitch-ck. Ji Fengyan concentrated her vital energy in her eyes. Even in the darkness, she could clearly see every de of grass and every tree. Nevertheless... When she lowered her head and looked at her hands full of mud, she could not help butugh. ¡°Forget it, this ce is not going anywhere. I¡¯ll continue next time.¡± As she spoke, she used her handkerchief to clean her hands. The forest was sorge, it would take at least a year or two to clear itpletely. After spending half a day here, Ji Fengyan thought of heading into the depths of the forest under the cover of darkness. After she had walked for a short while, she vaguely saw a fire gleaming from the forest not too far ahead. She could also vaguely hear the sounds of an intense brawl. Was there someone? Within the Free Valley, only Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian had the ability to enter the Forest of Freedom. Ji Fengyan raised her brows, and herrge ck eyes took on a thoughtful gaze. She immediately moved towards the source of the fire. In the thick forest, two groups were in the midst of an intense battle. The burning torches flickered with the wild movements of these figures. The flickering light and shadows were falling in fragments on the surrounding shadows. Under the cover of night, Ji Fengyan nimbly climbed up arge tree near the site of the battle. She reclined and narrowed her eyes to look at the chaos below her. Chapter 852

Chapter 852: A Brawl (2)

This was an intense brawl. Dozens of men in ck were embroiled in a fight with dozens of men wearing bronze-colored devil masks. From their attire, Ji Fengyan recognized the men in ck to be from the same ce as those that Gong Zhiyu had brought to Fu Guang City earlier. Clearly, the men in ck were troops from Zhai Xing Lou. In which case, the devil-masked men fighting the men from Zhai Xing Lou must be from Yan Luo Dian. However, Ji Fengyan thought it strange that although the men from Yan Luo Dian outnumbered those from Zhai Xing Lou, from what she could see, the men from Yan Luo Dian were being forced to defend themselves as the men from Zhai Xing Lou forced them to retreat step by step. The men from Yan Luo Dian who were on the battlefield had naturally noticed what Ji Fengyan had observed. ¡°You from Zhai Xing Lou, don¡¯t go too far. We clearly killed this Rhinoceros Beast. Who are you to seize it!¡± The leader of the devil-masked men realized that circumstances were against him. He immediately increased the distance between himself and his opponent and reproached them coldly. But... The men from Zhai Xing Lou found their opponent¡¯s censure incredibly funny. ¡°So what if you killed it? What kind of ce do you think the Free Valley is, that you talk about being first or second? Don¡¯t forget that in this ce, whoever has the best fighting skills calls the shots. Even if you killed the Rhinoceros Beast, we have seen it now. If you have the ability, you can take it away from under our nose. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then you better scram, rather than lose both the Rhinoceros Beast and your lives.¡± A man from Zhai Xing Lou raised his chin slightly and looked disdainfully at his opponents. Their censure clearly did not bother him. How could the devil-masked men be unaware of what Zhai Xing Lou had said? No rules existed in the Free Valley. Whoever was the strongest made the rules. In terms of strength, Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou were on par. This time, more men from Yan Luo Dian had entered the Forest of Freedom than those from Zhai Xing Lou. Under normal circumstances, they would not have been worried about Zhai Xing Lou trying to seize their goods, but... Unfortunately, they had just experienced an intense fight. A snow white figurey under arge, fallen tree, near the heart of the dispute. It was apletely snow-white, horse-like animal. However, on the animal¡¯s head grew a sharp horn in the shape of a screw. Its entire body was covered with wounds, however, the blood that flowed from its wounds were silvery white... on its belly was a gaping, mangled wound and its damaged organs could be vaguely seen through the opening. It had not yet stopped breathing, but ity gasping on the ground. Its eyes that were half closed from weakness showed a faint ice blue color. It watched despairingly as the two troops fought for ownership. The Rhinoceros Beast was a type of a rare beast that had only existed in the ancient past. Legend had it that the blood of the Rhinoceros Beast could nourish all kinds of life, make withered flowers bloom again, and neutralize any kind of toxin or curse. But rarest of all was the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s heart. Its heart not only increased a person¡¯s strength manifold, it could also extend his lifespan and give him immortality. However, this beast only existed in legends. It had vanished from the world nearly ten thousand years ago. Legend had it that the Rhinoceros Beast was an emblem of light and the messenger of the gods. Its life was a gift from the gods, and to hunt any of the Rhinoceros Beasts would cause one to be abandoned by the gods and isted from the brightness of the world. Chapter 853

Chapter 853: A Brawl (3)

Who would have thought that the legendary Rhinoceros Beast would appear within the forsaken Free Valley, in the treacherous Forest of Freedom? Men from Yan Luo Dian had discovered this Rhinoceros Beast. They had put in much effort to secretly follow it for three months before they had found an opportunity. They had spread a colorless and tasteless poison on the field where the Rhinoceros Beast fed regrly. After they poisoned the Rhinoceros Beast, they had attacked it. Although the Rhinoceros Beast looked like an ordinary horse, it¡¯s battling abilities were no less than any ferocious beast. Even though it had been poisoned, it still fought the men from Yan Luo Dian for six days before they finally defeated it after having poisoned and besieged it. To this end, the men from Yan Luo Dian had also paid a tragic price. Dozens of their seventy over men had died, and those who were fortunate enough to survive were mostly badly injured. At this inopportune moment, they had met the men from Zhai Xing Lou, who had just entered the forest. Only forty over men from Zhai Xing Lou had made this trip. Even so, there were only sixty over injured men from Yan Luo Dian and they found it extremely difficult to resist the attack. Just as the two sides had reached a stalemate, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were drawn to the dying Rhinoceros Beast. A single nce caused Ji Fengyan to freeze. The Rhinoceros Beast... Was the so-called unicorn from her past life in her former world! Ji Fengyan did not know the rumors regarding the Rhinoceros Beast in this world. But she knew that in her past life, her Master had mentioned its spirituality, and that by nature, it was a very kind-hearted animal. It could be said that the unicorn was a gift from heaven. It represented everything good about the world and was an emblem of light and kindness. Even demons and fiends, no matter how vicious, would never harm a unicorn. This was the first time Ji Fengyan had seen the Rhinoceros Beast. She was not sure that this animal was the same as the unicorn. But... What shocked Ji Fengyan even more was that the feeble Rhinoceros Beast seemed to sense something. Its ice-blue eyes suddenly looked towards the tree branch where Ji Fengyan was hidden. In that moment, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes met its eyes that were so pure, they made her feel ashamed. Not a trace of impurity, not a trace of resentment. Even though the men of Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou were fighting and killing each other over it, this pure- and kind-hearted animal did not show a trace of resentment. It onlyy there peacefully but in agony, as if quietly waiting for death. For no reason, the trace of sorrow stunned Ji Fengyan in the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s eyes. A fantastic idea suddenly sprang forth in her heart. The sorrow in the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s eyes was not because it was about to lose its life, but because Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian were fighting each other. Was it really grieving over its enemies? Ji Fengyan felt that she must have gone mad. Even the kindest creature in this world would not pity its murderers at the moment of its death. Ji Fengyan had been prepared to hide and watch the show. But at that moment, for reasons she could not exin, she could not bear to see the Rhinoceros Beast die. She could never forgive herself if she stood by and watched the bastards from Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian kill such a pure and kind animal. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Her nce passed over the two troops, which were focused on the battle. Then she took a deep breath and noiselessly climbed down the tree. Under the cover of darkness, she crept over to the Rhinoceros Beast. Chapter 854

Chapter 854: Rhinoceros Beast (1)

The Yan Luo Dian men were all engrossed in defending against Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s next wave of attack. Theypletely failed to notice that a stealthy figure had already sneaked its way to the side of the rhinoceros beast. Crouching, Ji Fengyan slunk over to the rhinoceros beast. Approaching it, she could see even more clearly the terrible wounds on its body. Fresh scars cut deep grooves into its pristine fur. Silver-white blood trickled from its wounds onto the nearby grass. All vegetation that came into contact with the blood of a rhinoceros beast were covered in a faint sheen. The beast noticed the approach of a human bring but could only struggle to lift its head to look at Ji Fengyan. Those ice-blue pupils showed not an ounce of fear, but held a heartbreaking serenity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Fengyan stroked the fur of the rhinoceros beast tofort it. But the moment she touched it, she could feel a powerful spiritual energy surging wildly into her inner core. That almost-devastating spiritual energy was so intense that Ji Fengyan nearlypletely sumbed to it. But... Ji Fengyan discreetly bit down on the tip of her tongue, forcing herself to keep her senses amidst that rampant energy. She quickly withdrew an elixir from her Space Soul Jade and fed a few to the rhinoceros beast. The animal seemed to realized that Ji Fengyan was trying to save it and did not hesitate or put up a struggle. It opened its mouth and used its tongue to take in the elixirs from her palm. This movement left some of its saliva on Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. A warmth spread throughout her hand as yet another wave of spiritual energy surged into Ji Fengyan. She felt like crying. This was the first time Ji Fengyan felt so distressed by too much spiritual energy. To an immortal cultivator like her, always moring after more and more spiritual energy, this was her greatest treasure, but now... She couldn¡¯t give in to the temptation but must quickly heal the wounds of the rhinoceros beast as soon as possible. Now she knew why Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian would do just about anything to get their hands on the rhinoceros beast. This animal was a living, moving miracle cure. Capturing it was akin to getting a god-level elixir. Ji Fengyan forced herself to ignore the strong gusts of spiritual energy. She efficiently applied a series of medicinal powders onto the wounds of the rhinoceros beast. It was a good thing the medicinal powders proved effective on the beast. The wounds quickly stopped bleeding and started to recover. Tender new flesh grew back over the open wounds. This time, Ji Fengyan was really giving it her all. She had taken out all the elixirs and medicinal powders meant for her own health and protection. As she attentively applied medicine on the rhinoceros beast, she was also carefully observing the situation between Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian. Luckily, it waste night and visibility was poor inside the Forest of Freedom. Moreover, both sides were certain that the animal was in no condition to escape. As such, they had ced their entire focus on fighting the opposition, without a single nce at that rhinoceros beast. The animalid obediently on the ground, quietly allowing Ji Fengyan to do whatever she wanted. One human and one beast¡ªgoing about their own sneaky activities with such audacity under the cover of darkness. Meanwhile, Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian remained oblivious. The rhinoceros beast had suffered many wounds, but the most critical ones were at the stomach region. Even with elixirs, the wounds were unlikely to heal so soon. Chapter 855

Chapter 855: Rhinoceros Beast (2)

The rhinoceros beast had suffered many wounds, but the most critical ones were at the stomach region. Even with elixirs, the wounds were unlikely to heal so soon. Ji Fengyan could only put on a basic bandage over the wounds in the stomach region. She nced at the still-fighting Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou and carefully pressed herself against the ears of the rhinoceros beast. ¡°Can you stand up?¡± Ji Fengyan wasn¡¯t sure if the animal could understand her. But it actually nodded as Ji Fengyan spoke. Relief shot through her heart. This was definitely a high-level beast, different from the others. Recalling how many elixirs and efforts she had put into Bai Ze before finally awakening its spiritual intelligence¡ªthis rhinoceros beast had immediately understood her. Was this the legendary gifted race? Ji Fengyan used both her hands to support the rhinoceros beast as it tried to stand up. Although still weak, it got on its feet, albeit unsteadily. It leaned against Ji Fengyan to slowly stabilize itself. Ji Fengyan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the rhinoceros beast stand up. She then pointed towards the ongoing fight with her chin. The rhinoceros beast seemed to understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s meaning and nodded. Just as Ji Fengyan was thinking to just lead the rhinoceros beast along first before saying anything else, it suddenly lowered its head and lifted her onto its own back without any hesitation. It then loped into the dense forest with its powerful hooves. Ji Fengyan widened her eyes at the rhinoceros beast¡¯s movement. She had noticed that its four hooves were not touching the ground at all during its run. It was hovering a meter above the floor! As a result, it did not create any noise. The rhinoceros beast carried Ji Fengyan on its back and ran swiftly through the darkness. They soon left the scene of the crime. Meanwhile, Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou were also on the final legs of their battle. Relying on their superior physical strength, Zhai Xing Lou had Yan Luo Dian beaten to a corner. And Yan Luo Dian already realized that there was no way they could gain victory now. They knew that the oue was set no matter how hard they struggled on, and they would only lose more members to death and injury. As such, they chose to temporarily retreat. The Zhai Xing Lou men grinned smugly as they watched the fleeing Yan Luo Dian gang. ¡°Leader, Yan Luo Dian is only of a sub-par standard. And they usually act so arrogantly. Look at them now, fleeing away in fear after being beaten by us.¡± One of the men in ck crowed. The leader in ck lifted his chin and shot a cold nce at his man. ¡°We had the advantage this time. Yan Luo Dian was already injured which was why we gained an easy victory. We must quickly get the rhinoceros beast out of the Forest of Freedom and hand it over to our city lord. We must not wait until Yan Luo Dianes back with reinforcements.¡± ¡°City lord will be so happy to learn that we picked up a rhinoceros beast by sheer luck.¡± The man continued. The leader nodded. ¡°The rhinoceros beast is rare. We have been in the Free Valley for so many years and entered the Forest of Freedom so many times¡ªbut had never uncovered the existence of this beast. It will be a real coup for us to bring back this rhinoceros beast.¡± The Zhai Xing Lou men were full of glee. ¡°Let¡¯s go bring back that rhinoceros beast.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the leader¡¯smand, the Zhai Xing Lou men immediately carried their torches and walked towards the direction of that animal. But... The rhinoceros beast had already vanished, leaving behind only a pool of silver-white blood. Chapter 856

Chapter 856: Rhinoceros Beast (3)

Under the cover of the night, the rhinoceros beast escaped with Ji Fengyan into the depths of the Forest of Freedom. Only after distancing themselves far away from the Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian gang did the animal finally slow down. But it never came to aplete stop. Ji Fengyan self-consciously jumped off the back of the beast, but it turned around to signal that she should follow along beside it. Going through the dense vegetation, after walking for goodness-knows-how long, human and beast reached ake hidden within the forest. In the deep night, the peacefulke looked like a mirror. Nestled within the forest, the surface of theke reflected the moonlight. Ji Fengyan looked in wonder at that vast expanse ofke. Swirls of pure spiritual energy were concentrated upon the surface of thatke. The rhinoceros beast walked to the side of theke and lowered its head to drink the water. Ji Fengyan realized in amazement that the wounds on the rhinoceros beast¡¯s body were swiftly healing. The bandage covering its stomach area loosened and she could see the scarred flesh around the wounds to be rapidly converging. Did thiske water hold healing properties? Just as Ji Fengyan was pondering over the effects of theke water, a night breeze blew past. It emitted shushing sounds from the surrounding forest, along with the rustling noise of the trees. It sounded as if chimes were being rung from all directions. Within the dark forest, palm-sized green balls of light emerged. Following the wind, these light-green balls of light floated down from the treetops. Only then did Ji Fengyan clearly see that each of those so-called green balls was a little creature the size of a palm. With big round heads and short bodies, they looked exceedingly cute. A pale green color all over. The whole crowd of balls gathered by the side of theke and squatted over to drink the water. ¡°Gurgle?¡± A clumsy fat green creature ran past Ji Fengyan and identally knocked into her foot. Its rotund body fell back onto the ground in a roll and its head swayed in a daze. The green creature realized it had collided with something and looked up to see the ¡°massive¡± Ji Fengyan. Its round body trembled and it ran gurgling in a panic all the way to the side of theke. It squeezed itself into the group of itspanions before turning around to look at Ji Fengyan again. Thereafter, it squatted over and started drinking. This extraordinary scene utterly amazed Ji Fengyan. She had never seen such a magical little creature. The wounds on the rhinoceros beast gradually healed. Several green creatures climbed onto its back andid down in satisfaction¡ªwith their bellies full of water and four legs sticking out. The rhinoceros beast turned around and walked towards Ji Fengyan. An ethereal, genderless voice suddenly rang out in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. [Thank you, kindhearted person.] Ji Fengyan was shocked. The rhinoceros beast had not opened its mouth and that voice felt like it hade from within her own soul. ¡°Is that you talking?¡± Ji Fengyan asked instinctively. The rhinoceros beast nodded. Ji Fengyan rubbed her own forehead, looking rather astounded. ¡°I had heard rumors of your race, but this is the first time I know that... you can actually speak.¡± This was truly too remarkable. The rhinoceros beast¡¯s voice once again sounded in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. [This is not speaking, but a telepathic message. Only those with the purest of souls can receive our messages.] Chapter 857

Chapter 857: This is protection (1)

The Rhinoceros Beast is the advocate for the Gods and has the purest soul in the world. There were only a few people who could see the Rhinoceros Beast and those who couldmunicate with it were the souls the Rhinoceros Beast had acknowledged. In most other people¡¯s eyes, the Rhinoceros Beast was only a ¡°magical elixir¡± that could allow them to live forever. Ji Fengyan instinctively touched its nose. She was feeling guilty that the Rhinoceros Beast had acknowledged her soul to be pure. ¡°You have been living here all along?¡± The Rhinoceros Beast nodded. [This is thend left behind by the Gods so that I could protect those weak souls.] The Rhinoceros Beast turned slightly and looked at the green living things on its back. [They are the spirits of this forest.] Ji Fengyan could sense that the living things that she had met in the Forest of Freedom differed from those described by Meng Fusheng previously. ¡°Umm, this ce has been upied by some humans, so you should be careful.¡± Ji Fengyan adjusted her emotions and said. Even though she was determined to gain control over the Forest of Freedom, her target was only the medicinal herbs and jade stones, and the spiritual energy here. She was not interested in disturbing the spirits and life here, but she was not sure about Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian. If she had not met it by chance, she believed that this innocent Rhinoceros Beast would be dragged away to be skinned alive. As if it had felt Ji Fengyan¡¯s worry for itself, the Rhinoceros Beast intoned. [Ever since they entered the Forest of Freedom, I already knew their arrival...] The Rhinoceros Beast was the protector of the Forest of Freedom and had lived with all the spirits and living things there for over ten thousand years. It was already very familiar with all the living beings there. The instant that Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou stepped foot into the Forest of Freedom, the spirits in the forest had already told the Rhinoceros Beast about them. And initially, when they were only digging the Forest of Freedom for medicinal herbs and ores, the spirits had been watching their every action and reported to the Rhinoceros Beast. Seeing that they had not harmed the spirits here, the Rhinoceros Beast did not take any action. But... Matters had gone beyond its expectation. Those humans were no longer satisfied with just the medicinal herbs and ores and ventured deeper into the forest. They also began to hunt some creatures living in the Forest of Freedom. After hearing the Rhinoceros Beast, Ji Fengyan only felt that... The Rhinoceros Beast had been away from the actual world for too long, so being the kind-hearted one, it did not know the brutality of humans. Once they know that the living things in the Forest of Freedom were rare, Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian would definitely not let go of any chance to kill them all. [The spirits here had been living away from the world. I just want to protect them and maintain this peace.] The tone in the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s voice was filled with hopelessness. Its kind nature made it unable to understand why there would be a living thing proactively harming other lives in this world. ¡°Humans are always seeking for more power. They would go out of their own way to make themselves be stronger. If you really want to protect these spirits, then you need to chase away all these humans, or you will have to bring all these fellows to a ce that nobody can find.¡± Ji Fengyan gave a neutral suggestion. Even though she was unsure of the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s abilities, but just the natural personality of the Rhinoceros Beast would definitely not be a match for the cunning humans. Chapter 858

Chapter 858: This is protection (2)

The Rhinoceros Beast was deep in thoughts. Probably in its own understanding. There should not be such mass killing urring, but what they had been experiencing had already made his insistence crumble. Seeing the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s troubled look, Ji Fengyan did not intend to say more. Instead, she turned her focus to theke surface before her. She walked to the side of theke and a group of green creatures jumped to make way for her. Ji Fengyan bent down to put her hands into theke-water, and the coldness that came through her fingertips made her shocked as theke-water actually had hidden a strong spiritual energy. That spiritual energy did not require any cultivation and immediately made the cracks in her inner core recover. Ji Fengyan widened her eyes suddenly! The healing abilities of theke-water were unheard of. Not only could it heal the wounds on all the spiritual beasts, it could also recover her inner core? This discovery really made Ji Fengyan lost for words. She believed that she did not need much of it and just by soaking herself in thiske-water for a few days, her inner core wouldpletely recover! At this thought, Ji Fengyan could not help but feel excited. But she did not act immediately and only stood up to look at the Rhinoceros Beast that was still in frustration. An immortal cultivator should respect all spirits and life. Thiske obviously belonged to the creatures in the Forest of Freedom. If she were to jump into thiske-water, wouldn¡¯t all these spirits have to drink her ¡®bathwater¡¯? Ji Fengyan thought hard, and suddenly an idea came to mind. ¡°Maybe I can help you.¡± Ji Fengyan said. The Rhinoceros Beast tilted its head and looked at Ji Fengyan with a confused look. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like to fight, but for you to protect the living beings here, you need to chase away the intruders. I can help you chase them out.¡± Ji Fengyan said to the Rhinoceros Beast with righteousness. And her words urately tackled the biggest worry that the Rhinoceros Beast had. [If you can help me chase those people away, all the living beings will be grateful towards you.] Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I also have my reasons for helping you. I need thiske-water.¡± The Rhinoceros Beast seemed to be in a difficult spot. [I apologize, but thiske-water is the source of life for the forest and is bestowed upon by the Gods. I cannot ede to your request.] ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I do not want to take away theke-water, but... I just need you to allow me to soak in it for a few days.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she said. [No problem.] The Rhinoceros Beast agreed quickly. ¡°Then don¡¯t worry, I will settle the matters very soon.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled extremely happily. So long as she could recover her inner core, nothing was an issue. And most importantly, Ji Fengyan was also disgusted by the damage that Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian had done to the Forest of Freedom. It was definitely more beneficial than disadvantageous for her to coborate with the Rhinoceros Beast. Moreover, the Rhinoceros Beast could sense a person¡¯s intention. If Ji Fengyan had any evil intentions, the Rhinoceros Beast would know and not be this honest with her. Since Ji Fengyan had saved itself and even agreed to its own request, the Rhinoceros Beast will let Ji Fengyan use theke-water one time. Naturally, Ji Fengyan would not reject something this beneficial to her. As a result... During thete night, while the spirits gathered around theke, a slender figure was swimming wildly in theke-water and produced huge sshes on the peacefulke surface. Chapter 859

Chapter 859: This is protection (3)

Theke in the Forest of Freedom was called Moonlight Lake and was the only source of water in the forest. Ji Fengyan swam in theke-water for a day and asionally saw the creatures in the foresting to drink water. Besides the green creatures fromst night, Ji Fengyan also saw other living creatures in the Forest of Freedom. There were some huge and ferocious beasts that had an extremely dangerous aura, and they were the ones rumoured to the most dangerous creatures in the Free Valley previously. However... When the ferocious beasts stepped into the Moonlight Lake, they became unusually quiet. Even if there were some small animals drinking water beside them, they also did not attack them. This made Ji Fengyan feel magical. The Rhinoceros Beast thaty by theke watched as all the living beings moved to and fro theke. It lifted its head, as if it could sense Ji Fengyan¡¯s doubt, and exined patiently. [The Forest of Freedom had its own rule. The Moonlight Lake is the only source of water in the forest so any creature needed it to survive, so fighting is prohibited at this ce.] This was thew in the Forest of Freedom, and it was in the heads of all the creatures surviving in the Forest of Freedom. The ferocious beasts could hunt freely in any other ce in the Forest of Freedom. So long as they did not kill too many lives, they would not be stopped from hunting. However, they had to behave differently at the Moonlight Lake. Ji Fengyan swam to the side of theke. She rested her wet arms above theke surface and moved her legs freely in the water. ¡°This is amazing. I have never seen a ce with this much spiritual energy before.¡± This was definitely a paradise for immortal cultivators. Any immortal cultivator who had found this precious ce would undoubtedly go crazy for it. Cultivating at the Forest of Freedom would save them a lot of time and with the purity of spiritual energy there, it would make their vital energy umte more efficiently. [Spiritual energy?] The Rhinoceros Beast tilted its head, obviously not understand what Ji Fengyan had meant. Ji Fengyan smiled but remained silent. Suddenly, the birds in the forest flew in all directions, causing the peace in the Moonlight Lake to change to an eerie feeling. The animals that had been drinking water onnd suddenly stopped and looked up in the same direction. Ji Fengyan also looked there. In the dense forest, she could faintly spot a dark figure. A disgusting stench came from that direction. The Rhinoceros Beast suddenly stood up and walked towards that dark figure. A tall figure walked out slowly from the dense forest and its appearance made all the animals by the Moonlight Lake panic. That was a ck living being that could not be seen clearly. It was as if there was ayer of thick fur over its body and the fur had ck liquid stuck to it. With each step taken, that disgusting liquid dripped from its leg to the grass. The grass that had contact with the liquid instantly wilted and ck smoke formed. That monster walked out of the forest and seemed to want to move towards the Moonlight Lake, but the Rhinoceros Beast blocked its way. [You do not belong here.] The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s voice sounded. Its tone was filled with warning, and it lowered its head to reveal the horns on its head. The ck monster did not dare to take another step forward after being blocked by the Rhinoceros Beast, but under its thick and dirty fur, its oily green eyes stared straight at Ji Fengyan, who wasying by theke. Chapter 860

Chapter 860: A Thousand Years Ago (1)

¡°Humph!¡± A low grunt came from that monster. That pair of green and oily eyes were still on Ji Fengyan. Its grunt seemed to be directed at Ji Fengyan and also seemed to argue with the Rhinoceros Beast. The Rhinoceros Beast shook its head at the monster. [That is my friend.] The monster was obviously stunned and its gaze went between the Rhinoceros Beast and Ji Fengyan. Finally, it struggled a while on the spot before returning silently into the forest. ¡°What is that?¡± Ji Fengyan watched as the monster retreated and the patch of yellow remaining on the grass as it left. The Rhinoceros Beast turned back and all the animals by theke rxed and continued to drink. [That is Mi.] ¡°Mi?¡± Ji Fengyan did not understand. She realised that all the creatures in the Forest of Freedom were never seen before. At least among those that she saw that day, she had not heard of them before. [It was originally one of the protector of the Forest of Freedom, but because of a battle, it gave up on its pure spirituality and was stained with evil.] The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s voice was filled with hopelessness. Probably the appearance of Mi made the Rhinoceros Beast recall its past as it slowly shared the story about the Forest of Freedom to Ji Fengyan. Initially, there were three protectors of the Forest of Freedom. The Rhinoceros Beast and Mi were both protectors. Apart from the both of them, there was another protector. A long time ago, before the appearance of the Free Valley, the ce was still a barrennd and no one would step foot on it, but the Forest of Freedom had already existed. At that time, the three protectors were also determined to guard this piece ofnd. Until many yearster, the appearance of a tribe interrupted the peace of the Free Valley and Forest of Freedom. That tribe originally only stayed in the Free Valley and did not bother the Forest of Freedom, whereas the animals in the Forest of Freedom did not leave the forest. Until one child from the tribe lost its way and identally entered the Forest of Freedom. The animals in the Forest of Freedom had never interacted with anything outside, and they were filled with kindness. They saved the lost child and brought the child to the Moonlight Lake to heal its wound. After the child recovered, they sent him out of the Forest of Freedom. But... It also interrupted the peace of the Forest of Freedom at that time. The tribe learnt from the child that the Forest of Freedom had a Moonlight Lake that could heal all injuries, so filled with greed, they wanted the Moonlight Lake for themselves. They dered war against the Forest of Freedom. And as the protectors, the three Rhinoceros Beasts led the living creatures in the Forest of Freedom to battle. This battle changed everything. [That tribe created a strong giant soldier gods and killed many of us. The other protector died in battle and Mi was also affected by the evil in the giant soldier gods and killed mercilessly...] The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness and regrets. But what it said made Ji Fengyan shocked. If she had been right, the tribe that had attacked the Forest of Freedom should be the Ancient tribe that had created the giant soldier gods. It was a mystery as to how that tribe had suddenly disappeared but now from the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s own mouth; she had discovered the battle that took ce a thousand of years ago. Chapter 861

Chapter 861: A Thousand Years Ago (2)

Mi epted the power of the God of Evil after its partner died and from that time on, the tribe was killed and eventually exterminated, whereas Mi¡¯s body was taken over by the power of the God of Evil. Anything that was filled with evil would attract the God of Evil to their body, causing their condition to worsen. This caused the dirty evil to cover its body in a ck liquid. [The Moonlight Lake can purify anything, but it cannot cleanse the evil in Mi. If it goes near the Moonlight Lake, it would contaminate theke.] It was also painful for the Rhinoceros Beast to prevent its closest partner from getting close. But as thest protector of the Forest of Freedom, he had to protect all the living beings. Not only this vegetation, anything the evil aura around Mi affected, would experience something terrifying. Their pure souls could die because of the evil, while the evil souls could be crazier because of the God of Evil. Even though Mi was still living inside the Forest of Freedom, it hardly appeared. Its appearance that day might be because it had sensed the injury of the Rhinoceros Beast. Although the Rhinoceros Beast was heartbroken over its partner¡¯s degeneration, it could only make the cruel decision to chase it away. The greed of the tribe left such huge damage on the Forest of Freedom that even after thousands of years, it still remained there. Ji Fengyan could not help but sigh. No matter what kind of tribe, once they were filled with greed, a huge disaster was bound to happen. Yet this greed was so irresistible. How many living beings could be as pure as the Rhinoceros Beast, just like its original self? After swimming a while longer in the Moonlight Lake, Ji Fengyan looked at the dark sky and walked out of theke. ¡°I will settle the matters outside quickly. During this time, be careful.¡± Ji Fengyan decided to deal with Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian quickly, so that she could return peace to the Forest of Freedom for her to continue recovering her inner core. The Rhinoceros Beast had originally intended on sending Ji Fengyan out of the Forest of Freedom, but was rejected by her. No one knew whether the people from Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian had already left the forest. Ji Fengyan immediately took out her sword and used her sword kinesis flight to fly quickly out of the Forest of Freedom. Before she left the Forest of Freedom, she suddenly sensed a gaze on her and stopped in midair. When she looked towards the gaze, she saw the green oily eyes staring at her at the entrance of the Forest of Freedom. It was filled with enmity and cautiousness. It¡¯s Mi? As if it had noticed Ji Fengyan looking at itself, Mi¡¯s dark figure disappeared without a trace into the dark forest in a blink of an eye. Ji Fengyan snapped out of her daze and flew out toward the Fu Guang City. Even though she did not find the jade stone to make the Taiji jade, she found the Moonlight Lake that was even more precious. As a whole, she still benefited. But Ji Fengyan, who was still not satisfied with her journey to the Forest of Freedom, had not expected that Fu Guang City was already in trouble. Under the night sky, the torchlights on the walls of Fu Guang City were flickering. Meng Fusheng and Linghe were standing side by side on the city walls with a serious face. In front of them, outside the walls of Fu Guang City, there was a three meters tall, naked and muscr giant... Chapter 862

Chapter 862: Power Soldiers (1)

Outside Fu Guang City, a dense shadow rippled over like a dark flood, gradually swallowing the entire area. The city gates were locked tight. The Poison King and a burly man were leading hundreds of brawny men from Fu Guang City to guard the main doors, which vibrated constantly. Beyond the city gates, heavy thumping sounds thundered into the eardrums of everyone. It sounded like someone was knocking upon their hearts, making everybody look grave. At midday, Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s troops suddenly appeared outside Fu Guang City. The Blood Tribe members guarding the gates had spotted them from afar and promptly sent word to Meng Fusheng. Meng Fusheng felt that something was not right and immediately had his men shut the main gates. Just as they expected, Zhai Xing Lou was attacking Fu Guang City. Standing above the city walls, Meng Fusheng¡¯s face was dark as night. He frowned deeply as he stared at the bunch of huge monsters surrounding Fu Guang City. ¡°What are those things?¡± Linghe also stood upon the walls as he surveyed the strange creatures. Those monsters looked somewhat like humans, but their physiques and skins were extremely bizarre. Dark purple skin covered their rippling muscles, while their vicious faces held not the slightest bit of consciousness. They were like wild beasts who only knew how to kill and maim. Meng Fusheng frowned. ¡°Power Soldiers. These are a bunch of military killing machines created by Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s city lord, Gong Qiang, via his gold cultivation.¡± ¡°What?¡± Linghe couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. Living creatures created via gold cultivation? Meng Fusheng¡¯s face grew increasingly grim. He never expected Zhai Xing Lou wouldunch such a sudden attack on Fu Guang City. ¡°Gong Qiang¡¯s most fearsome attribute is his gold cultivation skills. He can create monsters with limitless power and zero sense of fear out of the usual gold cultivation techniques. Standing right outside our city now are one of his creations¡ªthe Power Soldier. These creatures have absolutely no sense of pain...¡± Meng Fusheng had never dared to openly go against Gong Qiang as he feared these monsters borne of gold cultivation. He had previously witnessed powerful practitioners, who dared challenge Gong Qiang, being torn apart by these creatures. ¡°Gong Qiang can create countless such monsters if he wishes. All of those who oppose him will be killed, or used as sacrificial material for his gold cultivation¡ªto be transformed into one of his puppets. Battling this group of monsters will be an absolute nightmare. Even the savage demons are not a match for these creatures.¡± Linghe was stunned. Although he had heard some rumors of Gong Qiang, but... he never expected his gold cultivation skills to be able to transform living human beings into such heinous zombies. Zuo Nuo, who was also standing with them, turned pale. He looked down at those deformed power soldiers, who were squirming around the wall as if ready to mber up. His gaze fell upon their purple skin, and he instinctively raised his bow and arrow and let off a shot at those power soldiers. But... As the sharp arrow made contact with one of the power soldiers, it was as if striking a hard rock. There was not even a drop of blood, but only a faint scratch upon that dark purple skin. Chapter 863

Chapter 863: Power Soldiers (2)

Although Zuo Nuo was not an archer, he was a swordsman and strong. A direct arrow strike by him from this near distance would have gone straight through a normal person. ¡°It¡¯s no use. Normal military weapons are useless against these monsters.¡± Meng Fusheng gave a bitterugh. ¡°What are they intending to do? They have surrounded us for half a day, but made no real move to attack.¡± Linghe frowned slightly. With the high battle capabilities of these power soldiers, they could easily bash through the city gates. But it had been half a day and they were just passively surrounding Fu Guang City with no sign of breaking in. It was more like they were... Piling a constant pressure upon them. Meng Fusheng shook his head as he lifted his gaze towards the thousands of power soldiers, towards a slender figure. A handsome man was sitting on a rocking chair in the darkness. With the cool night breeze blowing, he was leisurely enjoying the sight of Fu Guang City being barricaded. Standing beside him was a man in ck, who was observing the scene before them. He looked in confusion at the man sitting in the rocking chair. ¡°Third young master, why are you not attacking yet?¡± The man sitting in that rocking chair was Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s third young master, Gong Huiyu. Gong Huiyu lifted his gaze and cast azy eye at the doubtful face of that man in ck. He smirked but didn¡¯t offer a reply. He just raised a hand holding onto a leather whip. With a crack, the whipshed across the face of that man in ck, instantly leaving a scar across his features. ¡°Do I need you to teach me on what to do?¡± Not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect, the man who was whipped immediately got down on one knee and said with fearful reverence, ¡°I have overstepped my boundaries, would third young master Gong kindly forgive me.¡± Gong Huiyu looked askance at the kneeling man before giving a slight shake to the whip in his hand. The long whip curled back into his palm. He then propped his chin up with one hand and gazed calmly at Fu Guang City, which looked like it was in the final throes of death. ¡°Fu Guang City keeps opposing Zhai Xing Lou. We would be letting them off too easy if we just killed them all in one swift motion. The greatest pleasure in hunting is not the moment of the kill, but the pursuit of your prey.¡± Gong Huiyu¡¯s smile deepened. With half-closed eyes, he surveyed the people standing upon the walls of Fu Guang City, which included Meng Fusheng. ¡°See that, Meng Fusheng¡¯s face is so grim that he looks like he¡¯s about to cry.¡± The shoulders of the man in back quivered as he meekly agreed, ¡°Yes...¡± Gong Huiyu chuckled. ¡°Did second brother say earlier that control over Fu Guang City has changed hands? And to a young girl. Have you seen such a person standing on that wall?¡± The man in ck shook his head. Gong Huiyu said, ¡°As the ruler, she must bear responsibility for the survival of Fu Guang City. But she doesn¡¯t even have the nerve to show her face today. I am afraid the rumors have been false. My second brother must have been too cautious and was fooled by Meng Fusheng. Anyway...¡± Gong Huiyu gave a faint smile and stood up from his rocking chair. ¡°I have seen enough of their fear. It¡¯s gettingte and we should go back to rest.¡± With that, Gong Huiyu walked towards the gates of Fu Guang City. Seeing Gong Huiyu¡¯s approach, those power soldiers surrounding the city fearfully parted way for him. Linghe and gang had also noticed the appearance of Gong Huiyu, and their very first look of him had them all stunned. Chapter 864

Chapter 864: Power Soldiers (3)

¡°Gong Zhiyu?¡± Linghe stared in astonishment at that handsome man standing before the city walls. He couldn¡¯t believe that the person leading the attack was actually Gong Zhiyu. How could that be? When Gong Zhiyu met with Ji Fengyan previously, they had mutually diffused an impending war. Linghe was no fool and could tell that Gong Zhiyu was sincere in not wanting to get into a real fight with Ji Fengyan. But... It was just a day ago and now Gong Zhiyu had suddenlye with an army full of the intention to kill? ¡°Gong Zhiyu, what do you mean by this?¡± Linghe frowned down at that man. In reality, although they were well aware of Gong Zhiyu¡¯s status, Linghe andpany instinctively felt that his basic character was not evil. Gong Huiyu looked amused after hearing Linghe¡¯s question. He raised his head as a sinister glint shed across his eyes. ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t tell?¡± Gong Huiyu opened up his arms slightly and looked around. ¡°Haven¡¯t I brought my men here today to destroy your Fu Guang City?¡± ¡°Gong Zhiyu! Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s expression instantly darkened when he heard that pompous statement. ¡°Arrogant?¡± Gong Huiyu raised his brows slightly. ¡°I really am arrogant. What can you do about that? Anyway, this will be your final day on earth. I have magnanimously allowed you all another half day to live, to enjoy the splendors of this world. Aren¡¯t you guys going to thank me for that? A person... should know when to show gratitude.¡± Meng Fusheng andpany heard every single one of his sarcastic words. They finally realized then why the power soldiers had not yet made any movement. It was all part of a malicious game yed by that man. He just wanted to enjoy the sight of their helpless struggle before their death. With no apparent reason, the ¡°Gong Zhiyu¡± before Linghe had transformed into apletely different person. But that face was undeniably his. ¡°Gong Zhiyu, our Mistress was wrong about you! We never realized that you are such a devious and venomous person!¡± Recalling how Ji Fengyan had previously praised Gong Zhiyu, Zuo Nuo just felt that this person¡¯s current behavior was unbearably disgusting. Nevertheless... Gong Huiyu did not express the least bit of anger after that admonishment. Instead, heughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right. I, Gong Zhiyu, have always been so devious and venomous. But now that you all know that, what can you do about it?¡± Gong Huiyu stopped smiling as the amusement in his eyes died off. He cast a sweeping nce across the group standing upon the wall. With a bored manner, he turned around and tossed out a coldmand. ¡°Kill them all.¡± At Gong Huiyu¡¯s order, the power soldiers surrounding Fu Guang City immediately howled like beasts. Some started ramming against the city gates with wild abandon, while others made use of their strong fingers to dig into the hard walls to climb their way up! ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t let them breach the city!¡± Meng Fusheng shouted in a low voice. His Blood Tribe men promptly raised their bow and arrows, as well as heavy rocks, aiming them directly at those power soldiers making their way up. But their attacks were totally useless against the tough flesh and skin of those power soldiers. Even the continuous bashing by rocks the size of human heads only temporarily slowed them down. Chapter 865

Chapter 865: Massacring A City (1)

Ordinary weapons could not hurt these monsters created by gold cultivation. As they saw the Power Soldiers nearing the top of the city walls, everyone¡¯s expressions grew ugly. How were they going to defeat monsters, which could prate the city walls with their bare hands, and which had immensely strong defensive capabilities? ¡°Use kerosene!¡± The battle-seasoned Linghe was the first to react. If ordinary weapons could not harm these monsters, then they had to change their tactics! Zuo Nuo and the others immediately understood Linghe. A group of them hurriedly jumped off the city walls and moved many buckets of kerosene up the walls. The members of the Blood Tribe immediately poured the kerosene down from their vantage point. The slippery kerosene covered the Power Soldiers¡¯ bodies, and Linghe immediately ordered burning torches to be thrown down. In the blink of an eye... mes that reached the sky burnt brightly on the city walls of Fu Guang City. Every Power Soldier was covered roaring mes that continually burnt theirrge bodies, slowly charring their skins. Just as everyone thought that they had discovered some hope, they were shocked to discover that the mes were unable to halt the advance of the Power Soldiers. The Power Soldiers that were engulfed in mes continued to move forward. Gong Huiyu sat down again on his rocking chair. Through half-opened eyes, he watched the futile struggle of the people within Fu Guang City. ¡°Pitiful, tragic,mentable.¡± He shook his head andughed wryly. In the light of the roaring mes, his faint smile grew more malicious. ¡°Look at them, aren¡¯t they like a herd ofmbs awaiting ughter?¡± The man in ck said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Fu Guang City, Yan Luo Dian, all this rubbish should have been cleared away long ago. My Lord Father is toopassionate to have allowed this heap of rubbish to run amok in Free Valley. Isn¡¯t it a simple matter to clear away these disgusting and useless objects at the first opportunity?¡± A malicious smile appeared on Gong Huiyu¡¯s face, as if death was a casual matter to him. ¡°Third Young Master, the Lord gave orders to... leave some survivors... and bring them back...¡± The man in ck spoke carefully. He could see from Gong Huiyu¡¯s attitude that he intended to massacre the entire Fu Guang City without leaving a single survivor. However, that was not Gong Qiang¡¯s intention. With a look from Gong Huiyu, a trace of terror immediately appeared on the man in ck¡¯s bloodstained face. It could be said that besides the mysterious Gong Yu, the most feared person in Zhai Xing Lou was this capricious Third Young Master before him. He was truly a master that would kill without batting an eyelid. He could even kill his older twin brother. Gong Huiyu suddenlyughed and spat out a chilling sentence. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Frightened, the man in ck quickly bowed and shuddered as he said, ¡°I...¡± In one motion, Gong Huiyu kicked the man in ck to the ground. He rested his chin on his hand and said impatiently, ¡°The people in Fu Guang City were so evil and unwilling to surrender. What could I do? To maintain the reputation of Zhai Xing Lou, they forced me to kill them all.¡± This time, the man in ck did not dare to say a word. In his heart, he was terrified of Gong Huiyu¡¯s ferocity. Gong Huiyu had no intention of giving the people in Fu Guang City any chance to speak. Right from the start, he had not intended to let anyone from Fu Guang City escape. Even if the people in Fu Guang City really surrendered out of terror, he was afraid that... Gong Huiyu still would not let them off. Chapter 866

Chapter 866: Massacring A City (2)

The Power Soldiers had already climbed up the city walls. The roaring mes could not halt their motions. They were like zombies, unaware of death, pain or fear. Their one thought was to obey Gong Huiyu¡¯s orders and tear everyone before them into pieces! Linghe had previously spent many years on the battlefield. He had encountered innumerable demons, but he had never met such fearsome monsters. These Power Soldiers were even more difficult to deal with than demons! ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle!¡± Linghe shouted in low tones. As he saw the me-covered Power Soldiers appear on the city wall one by one, he gritted his teeth and prepared to meet the battle. Roars like that of wild beasts erupted from the throats of the Power Soldiers. The moment they rushed up the city walls, they charged at the men standing on the city walls. One by one, thousands of Power Soldiers climbed into the city. In a moment, the battle spread over the city walls. Some people could not react in time, and in an instant, the strong Power Soldiers smashed their heads in with a single blow. The Power Soldiers carried no weapons, but their hands were filled with a fearsome strength. They could even punch through steel with a single blow. Not to mention people! Even worse, the weapons in the hands of the Blood Tribe members were unable to damage them at all! ¡°Sorcerers, attack!!¡± Meng Fusheng gritted his teeth and used the heavy sword in his hand to block the attack of a Power Soldier. However, the moment his tough, heavy sword encountered the fist of a Power Soldier, a piece of the de immediately broke off. The shock of the impact caused blood to seep from his palm. The sorcerers standing within the city looked on with fright as Power Soldiers appeared on the city walls in every direction. When they heard Meng Fusheng¡¯s frightened roar, they snapped out of their trance. They immediately brandished the magic staffs in their hands and shot waves of magic at the Power Soldiers. As the magic crashed down on the Power Soldiers, there was finally some effect. The skin of the Power Soldiers had been charred by the roaring mes and under the bombardment of magic, it finally split open. However, what gushed out of their wounds was not blood, but a dark green liquid! The moment the Power Soldiers were injured by magic, the members of the Blood Tribe that were embroiled with them were sprayed by the dark green blood. The instant they came into contact with the liquid, an agonizing burning sensation immediately spread from the point of contact. Any area that touched the Power Soldiers¡¯ blood immediately corroded! Piercing and tragic screams immediately came from the city walls. The faces of the men who had been sprayed by the green blood immediately corrodedpletely. Their skin and flesh instantly transformed into a pile of blood and meat that slid off their faces, revealing white bone. When the Power Soldiers¡¯ blood dripped onto the hard walls, it immediately burnt holes through the stone walls. ¡°Damn it! These fellows have poison in their blood!¡± As Meng Fusheng watched, his subordinates were burnt beyond recognition by the highly acidic blood. His eyes immediately became bloodshot. Magic could cause a certain amount of damage to the Power Soldiers, but their effect did not prove to be fatal. Even worse... the blood that sprayed out of the Power Soldiers¡¯ wounds cost the Blood Tribe soldiers their lives. Now, the sorcerers within the city did not dare to attack freely. Otherwise, theirpanions would bepletely corroded by the blood before the Power Soldiers were killed. This group of monsters before them werepletely beyond their imaginations. Moans and wails rang out and the entire Fu Guang City was covered with the scent of blood. Chapter 867

Chapter 867: Massacring A City (3)

Linghe, Zuo Nuo and the others were considered as having the greatest battle strength. The spiritual energy they had cultivated in their bodies for some time had some effect on the Power Soldiers. They discovered that if they concentrated that force on their weapons, they could break through the Power Soldiers¡¯ defenses. However, they had to be careful not to let the Power Soldiers¡¯ blood touch them. This was definitely a difficult battle. Right now, Linghe would rather battle ten thousand demons than fight this group of monsters. The aura of death slowly spread throughout Fu Guang City. The Poison King and the others who were holding the city gate were in not much better condition. A few hundred of them blocked the city gate, however the Power Soldiers were just too strong. Although they were unable to force the city gate open, the Power Soldiers had started to use their hands to slowly dig apart the huge city gates bit by bit! Once the city gate was breached, it would be over. At that moment, everyone in Fu Guang City was terrified. They did not dare to oppose Zhai Xing Lou. Under this crushing fear, the more timid ones lost their heads. As they saw more and more Power Soldiers appear on the surrounding city walls, and the city gates being slowly dug apart, their minds seemed to explode. ¡°I surrender! I surrender! This has nothing to do with me!¡± A panicked man climbed the city wall in a frenzy. He stood on the city wall and frantically waved at Gong Huiyu, who was seated not too far away. intive whines emerged from his mouth. ¡°Let me go! I have nothing to do with the Blood Tribe or anything here. I... I will be your ve. Please, let me go!¡± No one would have expected someone to suddenly rush out and beg for mercy now. Linghe and the others, who were still embroiled in battle, looked on with disbelief. When Zhai Xing Lou had attacked, besides the Blood Tribe and a few people, no one else in the entire city had been willing to help. Linghe understood these peoples¡¯ natures and did not expect much help from them. But... he did not expect that someone would surrender while they were fighting hard to repel Zhai Xing Lou! Perhaps that person¡¯s pleading had some effect. The Power Soldiers did not attack him. That person trembled as he knelt on the city wall with arms held high. His face waspletely pale. As Gong Huiyu looked at the person kneeling and begging for mercy, his lips curved into a smile. ¡°You are willing to be my ve?¡± ¡°Yes, I will do anything!¡± The man wept copiously. Gong Huiyuughed. He raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°A pity that I don¡¯t need ves. I only need you to die.¡± The man was startled. But before he could respond to the cruelty in Gong Huiyu¡¯s words, the Power Soldiers that had been going around him suddenly appeared before him. A huge hand suddenly smacked down on his head! There was a resounding smack. The man¡¯s head was crushed like a watermelon! As he looked at the picture of flesh that was so mangled it looked like mud, Gong Huiyu smiled contentedly. ¡°This is just too beautiful. No matter how many times I see this scene, it is just as beautiful.¡± Gong Huiyu¡¯s cruelty made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. It alsopletely stunned those who had not taken part in the battle in hopes of a lucky escape. Clearly... Gong Huiyu did not intend to leave a single person in this city alive! No matter whether they participated in the battle or not. Chapter 868

Chapter 868: Trespassers Will Be Killed (1)

The fearsomeness of Zhai Xing Lou did not lie solely upon the gold cultivation skills of Gong Qiang, but the message he conveyed across the entire Zhai Xing Lou. The perverse idea that anyone¡¯s life could be made into a ything. For Gong Huiyu, the massacre of Fu Guang City was an enjoyment. He got a kick out of the adrenaline rush one felt in the face of imminent death. The power soldiers¡¯ attack was too overwhelming. This imprable defense was every opponent¡¯s nightmare. What made things worse was the strong acidity of the power soldiers¡¯ blood. The blood of the power soldiers could dissolve even the hardest rocks. Linghe and the gang could finally break through the power soldiers¡¯ defense after infusing their weapons with vital energy¡ªbut as that dirty-green blood sprayed all over the walls, sizzling smoke suffused the area. The corroded wall started crumbling. As they watched the fortified wall being slowly eroded, their hearts instantly sank into a deep despair. The Blood Tribe had suffered heavy casualties. Meng Fusheng¡¯s eyes were red with murderous rage, wishing desperately that he could annihte every one of those power soldiers. As an increasing number of them climbed over the walls, they jumped off the top into Fu Guang City to begin the real ughter. The people inside the city could feel theing of death. They saw with their own eyes as some of the more cowardly folks had gone forth to surrender, only to be destroyed mercilessly by those power soldiers. At that point, they finally realized... Desertion was not an option. Gong Huiyu wanted to eliminate every single one of them. The formerly selfish and cowardly people were all forced to a corner. If they could see the slightest chance of survival, they would have chosen desertion. But now, the heavens had taken away even that choice. Looking at the power soldiers jumping into their city with savage howls and strong limbs¡ªthey looked like wild beasts killing everything before them. Despair shrouded over the hearts of everyone. Suddenly! A tall figure stepped out from the fray. With one ring arc of light, a rampaging power soldier abruptly fell to the ground. It had been beheaded, its big head rolling off to the side while leaving behind a trail of vile-smelling blood. The crowd raised their petrified heads and looked towards the figure which had suddenly appeared. With a trident in hand, Yang Jian stood upon the chaotic street. His hard and handsome face betrayed no expression, but instead held a bizarre calm. Meanwhile, Xiao Tianquan was also ready for action, emitting a raging howl at those power soldiers. Baring its sharp fangs, it stood on one side of Yang Jian, while the equallyrge Ge Lang was on the other side. The two night demonic wolves effectively blocked the advance of the power soldiers. ¡°Trespassers to Fu Guang City... will be killed.¡± Yang Jian spoke slowly and monotonously. Before Ji Fengyan left, she had passed the responsibility of protecting Fu Guang City to Yang Jian. He may not know what kind of monsters he was currently facing, but... He would fulfill his obligation to Ji Fengyan, even in death. ¡°Roar!!¡± The attention of the power soldiers were all drawn towards Yang Jian and those two night demonic wolves. They had already lost all sense of higher consciousness, but their instincts conveyed the aura of danger emitted by Yang Jian. Chapter 869

Chapter 869: Trespassers Will Be Killed (2)

Surrounded by hundreds of power soldiers, Yang Jian¡¯s face remained an oasis of calm. Engaged in a fierce battle with the power soldiers high on the wall, it made Linghe aware of Yang Jian¡¯s actions. He forced back a charging power soldier with his sword and instantly turned to shout at Yang Jian. ¡°Be careful of their blood!¡± Having heard Linghe¡¯s warning, Yang Jian gazed beyond the body of that in power soldier towards therge pool of dirty-green blood sttered across the area it had fallen. It had burnt a huge crater through the hard rock ground. Yang Jian didn¡¯t have much reaction, but immediately enveloped his own body with faintyers of protective light. After the battle at Ji city, Ji Fengyan had upgraded Yang Jian. Thereafter, Ji Fengyan had also generously given him all the goodies she had gotten, including the half-used precious jewel that the ancient dragon had gifted her. That jewel was now embedded inside Yang Jian¡¯s body. Although much of its energy had already been drained by Ji Fengyan, she had only absorbed the spiritual energy of that precious stone. The original dragon aura within that jewel remained. Ji Fengyan¡¯s own blood activated Yang Jian, and so he already possessed her vital energy. Linghe andpany had already noticed that when battling the power soldiers, the vital energy of an immortal cultivator was very damaging to those monsters. Combined with the dragon aura of the jewel, the results would be even more devastating. Leading Xiao Tianquan and Ge Lang, Yang Jian immediately charged towards those power soldiers. In the blink of an eye, the situation turned into a fighting frenzy. Those power soldiers were exceptionally strong. One punch would smash even the bones of the wolf king, Ge Lang. But as strong as they were, their speed was far from that of the legendary nimbleness of the night demonic wolves. Speed naturally became the key to defeating those clumsy power soldiers. Detecting the strong corrosiveness of the power soldiers¡¯ blood, Xiao Tianquan and Ge Lang were smart enough not to attack with their fangs. To avoid burning their own mouths, they leveraged upon their lightning speed and long ws as their main assault. The two night demonic wolves worked together, turning into streaks of shadows snaking in between the power soldiers. Their rapid speeds made them virtually uncatchable, while their sharp ws tore into the flesh of the soldiers bit by bit. Meanwhile, Yang Jian had morphed into a real, mean killing machine. Engulfed in vital energy and dragon aura, he forged on against his enemies with trident in hand. As he shed down upon the power soldiers, their progress was forcibly halted, unable to take a step forward. As the hiding Fu Guang City residents watched Yang Jian ward off this wave of disaster, they suddenly recalled this was the very person who had fended off the attacks of the entire Blood Tribe during Ji Fengyan¡¯s battle with them. At that instant, hope rose in their hearts. The Poison King wanted to block off the city gates, but the power soldiers had used their bare hands to dig a huge hole in the door. They surged through the broken door in a flurry of blood and flesh. The Poison King did not hold strong fighting capabilities. His talentid in using poisons. But no poison in the world was effective against the gold cultivated power soldiers. Completely helpless, the Poison King had no choice but to gather his men and retreat to the safety of the city center to recuperate. Chapter 870

Chapter 870: Trespassers Will Be Killed (3)

The injured men were carried to an area where some people were hiding. Those cowards were too afraid to go to battle. Their faces looked exceedingly ill as they watched the badly wounded brave men being carried into the room. Looking at the acid-corroded wounds inflicted by the power soldiers on those injured men, everyone¡¯s eyes zed over, as if paralyzed. ¡°How long are you all going to hide here?¡± The burly man red coldly at the trembling group. He was the very guy who was rescued by Ji Fengyan from the dungeons of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, where they had both been imprisoned. Those cowards had allmitted some major crimes in the past and were criminals with the blood of others on their hands. But now, theycked even a sliver of courage and could only hide in fear. The whole scene just looked like one big joke. The burly man¡¯s name was Qin Rui. He was also once a vicious viin whomitted many murders. He had already made his peace with death when he was unexpectedly rescued by Ji Fengyan. Only someone who had looked death in the eye, would he realize... just how precious life was. ¡°Are you all going to live on like a bunch of cowering dogs or fight just this once like actual human beings?¡± Qin Rui red at the cowardly bunch. As the battle grew fiercer outside, the Blood Tribe men¡ªwho had been secretly disdained and feared by the residents of Fu Guang City¡ªwere going all out to protect their territory. From this moment onwards, their past no longer mattered. At this very instant, they were rightful human beings fighting for their beliefs. Whereas those hiding here utterly disgusted Qin Rui. These people had already been scared witless. No one had the guts to answer Qin Rui¡¯s question. Qin Rui took a deep breath and didn¡¯t bother wasting any more of his breath. He turned around and reentered the battlegrounds. Why had these people fled to Fu Guang City? It was only because in the entire world, this was the only ce left that would let them stay on. After Qin Rui departed, everyone sank deep into their own thoughts. The thick scent of blood permeated the rtively spacious room. One of the injured men groaned in pain as heid on the stretcher. It was a young member of the Blood Tribe. Most of the others in the room knew him by sight. Before Ji Fengyan had taken over Fu Guang City, this kid had incited a lot of hatred with his arrogant behavior. The Blood Tribe had used force to suppress the residents of Fu Guang City, causing much hate and fear. Many residents had jumped for joy after Ji Fengyan overcame the Blood Tribe. But... At the crux of life and death, it was the Blood Tribe members who had stood up and headed to the forefront of the battle. Shame, vexation, fear, unease¡ªtheseplicated emotions swirled around the minds of everybody. Qin Rui returned to the battlegrounds to see the Poison King defending the advancement of the power soldiers with his best efforts. He took a deep breath and tightened his grip on his heavy sword, which had once butchered thousands of people. He pounced forward. But then... Just as Qin Rui was charging forth, hundreds of figures suddenly surged from behind him. ¡°To hell with it. I will fight to the death with them!¡± ¡°Fu Guang City is ourst refuge. If Zhai Xing Lou doesn¡¯t allow us to live on, we will fight them to the veryst moment!¡± Qin Rui stared in amazement at the group who managed to break free from their cowardice. A smile danced across his hard face. A man could be cowardly and selfish, but... when pushed to a corner, everything would be unleashed. Chapter 871

Chapter 871: You Dare To Touch My People? (1)

For the sake of survival, everyone all over Fu Guang City cast aside all past prejudices to be a united force against theirmon enemy. Beyond the gates, Gong Huiyu watchedzily as the power soldiers swarmed over Fu Guang City. With chin propped up on one hand, an eerie grin bloomed on his face as he looked through the broken city gates at the residents struggling to defend themselves. ¡°Such a moving scene. Did you see it? Despite knowing it is a one-way road to hell, they are still making ast-ditch effort to fight, as if they still had any hope left. Clutching tightly to that final straw of hope to save their own pathetic lives. I am nearly touched to tears.¡± Gong Huiyu pretended to wipe off an imaginary tear from the corner of his eye. He waved at the man in ck beside him. ¡°Tell me, am I being too cruel?¡± The man gave a slight start and murmured with head lowered. ¡°No. Third young master is only carrying out City Lord¡¯s orders. Fu Guang City is getting their just desserts for remaining unrepentant.¡± Gong Huiyu beamed at the man in ck. ¡°Is it? So they are in the wrong, not me?¡± ¡°Of course. Third young master is not in the wrong.¡± The man in ck was nearly breaking out in cold sweat. He did not understand what Gong Huiyu was thinking and was deeply afraid of losing his life due to identally saying the wrong thing. ¡°Yes, it is their just desserts. I am actually rescuing them, offering release for their ignorant souls.¡± Gong Huiyu gave a lowugh. His long, slender fingers curled into a fist as he pressed it against the corner of his lips. ¡°If so, should they be thanking me then?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± The man in ck had no choice but to agree. ¡°You are wrong.¡± Gong Huiyu suddenly changed his tune. The man in ck broke out in an abrupt cold sweat as he hurriedly knelt down. Gong Huiyu smirked. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be thanking me but my dear brother... Gong Zhiyu... shouldn¡¯t they?¡± The man in ck finally realized Gong Huiyu¡¯s meaning. Gong Huiyu and Gong Zhiyu were identical twins, the only discernible difference between them being their demeanor. The people in Fu Guang City had only seen Gong Zhiyu before, but had never met Gong Huiyu. They had mistaken the person leading the charge against them as the second young master, while Gong Huiyu made no attempt to correct them. ¡°Aren¡¯t I good? I am helping brother carry out his unfinished business. But those pitiful folks being saved would only know his name. I am so good to my brother.¡± Gong Huiyu leaned back in his rocking chair and crossed his long, slender legs. An intriguing smile yed upon his handsome face. The man in ck did not dare to speak a single word, even as he was utterly terrified of this capricious third young master. Good to Gong Zhiyu? Only Gong Huiyu would have the cheek to make such a ridiculous statement. The man in ck had visited the dungeons once beforeing here. He had seen Gong Zhiyu¡¯s condition, where apart from his face, there was not a single inch of unmarked skin. He was a bloody mess all over, and the very person who had meted out the punishment was Gong Huiyu himself. Despite knowing the truth, the man in ck dared not say anything. Most of Gong Huiyu¡¯s followers did not survive for over three months. He did not wish to have the same fate as those men. Just as Gong Huiyu was grinning at the massacre before him, a sh of light like a shooting star suddenly streaked across sky! Chapter 872

Chapter 872: You Dare To Touch My People? (2)

Gong Huiyu instinctively lifted his head to see a petite figure upon that sh of light in the sky. A delicate young girl was flying on a sword as she surveyed the entire scene. Within seconds, Gong Huiyu had guessed her identity. He immediately stood up and gazed up at that young girl. ¡°You have finally returned.¡± A smile bloomed across Gong Huiyu¡¯s lips. Ji Fengyan had just rushed over from the Forest of Freedom. She never expected to be greeted with such a scene at her return. Both the outside and inside of Fu Guang City were inplete disarray. Linghe and the gang were caught in a fierce battle with a bunch of muscr monsters atop the chaotic wall. She could see bloodstains all over the inside of the city as the residents were all engaged in a fighting frenzy. The night breeze brought the stinging smell of blood to her nostrils. Gong Huiyu¡¯s voice drifted into her ears. She instinctively turned around and was stunned by the source of that voice. Gong Zhiyu? ¡°You must be the ruler of Fu Guang City? I have waited so long for you.¡± Gong Huiyu was smiling as he gazed at the floating Ji Fengyan, even as his eyes revealed a sliver of madness. Interesting, this was really too interesting! This youngdy differed totally from what he expected. Gong Huiyu had never seen someone able to fly on a sword. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. She had quickly discerned that this person was definitely not Gong Zhiyu. Gong Huiyu was stunned, but thenughed. ¡°Why, have you already forgotten about me? I have just visited Fu Guang City a few days ago. I am Gong Zhiyu, the second young master of Zhai Xing Lou.¡± ¡°You are not Gong Zhiyu,¡± Ji Fengyan replied coldly. Gong Huiyu had not expected Ji Fengyan to see through him with just one nce. He couldn¡¯t help chuckling. His interest in Ji Fengyan grew. With a lowugh, he said, ¡°Then let me reintroduce myself again. I am Gong Huiyu, the third young master of Zhai Xing Lou. I have been ordered to annihte the leading powers of Fu Guang City.¡± Annihte Fu Guang City? Ji Fengyan cast a cold nce at Gong Huiyu, before looking towards the zing Fu Guang City. The warmth in her eyes faded. ¡°You wish to annihte my city by your power alone?¡± Ji Fengyan smirked. The evil-vanquishing sword suddenly appeared in her hand as she raised it. With that sword, she drew an arc of light in the air, which remained imprinted across the sky. Glowing golden, it looked like a string of bizarre symbols. As Ji Fengyan flicked the tip of her sword, those symbols dissipated! In that instant, storm clouds covered the sky over Fu Guang City. Rolls of thunder could be heard by all! Gong Huiyu widened his eyes at the strange scene before him. His heart rate sped up as he stared unwavering at the lightning-infused storm clouds. ¡°Fu Guang City is mine. No one can mess around with it as long as I am around. Zhai Xing Lou is not good enough to touch my men!¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s chilly voice reverberated across the sky. As she spoke, deep-blue bolts of lightning descended from the clouds with a thunderous crash! Chapter 873

Chapter 873: You Dare To Touch My People? (3)

As the thunderous crash sounded, countless bolts of lighting struck every corner of Fu Guang City. Linghe was engaged in a fierce struggle with a power soldier when he heard the thunder. In the next second, a bolt of lightning turned that soldier to ashes! The formidable power soldiers were helpless before the lightning as the strikes went straight through its body and turned its purple skin a charcoal ck. Its massive physique shuddered, falling upon the ground, with no apparent wounds and not a single drop of blood shed. Linghe¡¯s heart jumped with joy at that instant. The Five-Blow-Thunderstruck! Mistress had returned! Linghe raised his head and saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s erect, windblown profile flying high in the sky! ¡°Mistress!¡± Linghe¡¯s heart was racing madly. They were saved! They were really saved! Thunder sounded continuously. Streaks of lightning descended upon Fu Guang City, smiting without error at every power soldier. The people who were still fighting with the soldiers stared in shock as those charging monsters were turned to ashes by the lightning. It dazed everyone. Their hands were still trembling, but their enemies had already been sent to hell by those bolts of lightning! Even more astounding was the fact that although they were just one step away from those power soldiers, they remainedpletely unharmed by the lightning! Everybody suddenly looked up to see where that miraculous lightning came from. And... They all breathed a sigh of relief when they spotted Ji Fengyan standing among the clouds. Their queen had returned! They would be saved! As the power soldiers fell one by one, the hope of survival burned in everyone¡¯s hearts. They were nearly bursting with joy as they finally stepped off the pathway towards death. ¡°Our queen!!¡± Deafening cheers erupted, and Meng Fusheng also heaved a huge sigh of relief when he saw that Ji Fengyan had returned. Ji Fengyan¡¯s power had them all dumbstruck. And this time, her mighty disy became their greatest hope. Gong Huiyu wanted to let Ji Fengyan witness with her own eyes the massacre of her people by the power soldiers. He wanted her to personally feel the deep sense of helplessness and despair. But the scene which unfolded before him was entirely beyond his expectations. Thousands of power soldiers turned to nothing in an instant. The lightning dancing within the storm clouds had brightened up the whole surroundings. Who the hell was this young girl? How was she able to control lightning? Ji Fengyan looked coldly at the dazed Gong Huiyu as her lips curled up in a chilly smirk. Effecting the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck was now effortless to her. In the past, she had needed a talisman paper to perform the move, and she was unable to control the targets of the lightning. But... after the Moonlight Lake had repaired her inner core, Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers had been greatly restored. It had be exceedingly easy for her to conjure lightning without a paper talisman and to direct the targets of the strikes. She hadplete control over every single bolt of lightning and did not have to worry about hurting her own people. The lightning had totally annihted all the power soldiers inside Fu Guang City. Thousands of power soldiers¡ªenough to challenge an army of hundreds of thousands of men¡ªhad been turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Gong Huiyu stared fixedly at Ji Fengyan. Had he not personally witnessed it, he would never have believed that there was someone in this world who could destroy thousands of power soldiers in a split second. Chapter 874

Chapter 874: Deration Of Battle (1)

Ji Fengyan looked down from her vantage point at the shocked Gong Huiyu. ¡°I am the Queen of Fu Guang City.¡± Gong Huiyu was slightly taken aback. Then the trace of a smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face. ¡°How interesting... Queen? Are you thinking of using this city to establish your empire?¡± Gong Huiyu meant it as a joke, but who knew that his words woulde true in the near future? Now that the danger to Fu Guang City disappeared, Linghe and the others rushed out of the city. Several thousand Power Soldiers had all been killed. Of the men from Zhai Xing Lou, only Gong Huiyu and the man in ck were left. The people that poured out of Fu Guang City immediately surrounded them, their faces filled with hatred. In the face of so many hostile res, Gong Huiyu¡¯s face did not show any agitation. He shrugged slightly, looked at the furious faces surrounding him, and said casually, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been defeated.¡± ¡°Gong Zhiyu, the winner takes it all. What do you have to say for yourself?¡± Linghe pointed the heavy sword in his hand at Gong Huiyu. But Gong Huiyu suddenlyughed. ¡°You are stupid.¡± ¡°You!¡± Linghe red at him furiously. He could not believe that his opponent could stillugh at this moment. At that point, the heavy sword that Ji Fengyan stood on slowlynded. She walked over to Linghe and the others and looked at the nonchnt Gong Huiyu. ¡°He¡¯s not Gong Zhiyu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Linghe and the others were stunned. Not Gong Zhiyu? How could that be? But because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, Linghe studied the man before him again. Now that he was closer, Linghe realized that although the ¡°Gong Zhiyu¡± before him looked almost like the one he remembered, he gave Linghe apletely different feeling. Linghe had always felt that Gong Zhiyu was a polite gentleman, but because his body was weak, his face was paler than normal. Although the man before him looked almost like Gong Zhiyu, his brow had a sinister aura, and hisplexion was normal. At that moment, Linghe suddenly realized that the person in front him was not Gong Zhiyu. ¡°No wonder... no wonder I said... I felt that it was rather strange.¡± Her words enlightened Linghe. Gong Huiyu did not mind that someone had blown his cover. He had no interest in exining anything to the others in Fu Guang City. In his eyes, these people were all useless. The only one worth a second look was... Gong Huiyu¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Ji Fengyan. The young girl before him was definitely not a beauty. At most, she could be considered pretty. But the delicate face had a pair of mesmerizing eyes filled with the cold aura of murder, but which also had an inexplicable detachment. Yet, this contradiction seemedpletely natural. ¡°I¡¯ve lost this time. I did not expect the Queen to be so powerful. Today, Zhai Xing Lou has underestimated you.¡± Until now, Gong Huiyu still did not know the name of the young girl before him. However, he mockingly imitated the way the people in Fu Guang City addressed Ji Fengyan. It was as if he was not at all concerned about whether he lived or died. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The evil-vanquishing sword in her hand suddenly moved upwards and the icy point of the sword was suddenly held against Gong Huiyu¡¯s neck. ¡°Underestimated?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled in the trace of a cold smile. ¡°If Zhai Xing Lou dares to touch my people in Fu Guang City, it had better consider the price to be paid.¡± Chapter 875

Chapter 875: Deration Of Battle (2)

Gong Huiyu¡¯s eyes slowly moved downwards to the sharp sword Ji Fengyan held at his throat. His mouth curled in the trace of a smile. ¡°Price? Perhaps the Queen wants to kill me? The winner takes it all. Since I¡¯ve lost, you may take my life.¡± Gong Huiyu¡¯s tone waspletely nonchnt, as if life and death did not mean much to him. A cold gleam shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Her wrist that held the sword suddenly flicked. Gong Huiyu involuntarily closed his eyes and prepared to meet his death. But... His body did not feel the pain it expected. Instead, a warm liquid sprayed all over his face. Gong Huiyu opened his eyes in shock and a drop of blood slid past the corner of his eyes. The fresh blood dripped into his eyes, causing a stinging sensation. He subconsciously turned his head and suddenly discovered that the man in ck that had been standing next to him had lost his head. Fresh blood sprayed from therge opening in his neck and he fell to the ground with a plop. ¡°This a warning to Zhai Xing Lou.¡± Ji Fengyan gently flicked the blood off the evil-vanquishing sword. She looked coldly at the stunned Gong Huiyu and said, ¡°Scram. Tell Gong Qiang that he will pay me back tenfold for Fu Guang City¡¯s losses today.¡± Gong Huiyu was taken aback. He looked at Ji Fengyan in shock. ¡°You aren¡¯t nning to kill me?¡± Ji Fengyan swept a cold look and him, but did not reply. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions shocked Linghe and the others, but wisely held their tongues. Gong Huiyu had not expected to be spared. The truth was that the moment Ji Fengyan had used the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, Gong Huiyu had already anticipated hisplete defeat and prepared himself to die. But... Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions werepletely unexpected. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t kill me.¡± Gong Huiyu smiled. He looked at Ji Fengyan fearlessly. Ji Fengyan could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him. With a flick of the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand, a cold light suddenly shed past Gong Huiyu¡¯s knees. In an instant, an agonizing pain spread from Gong Huiyu¡¯s knees. The moment he felt the pain, Gong Huiyu¡¯s knees buckled and he knelt on the ground with a plop. His lower body was saturated with blood. Ji Fengyan had crushed his kneecaps. As he knelt, the crushed bones pierced through his skin. The agony was so great that Gong Huiyu shuddered uncontrobly. Cold sweat suddenly seeped from Gong Huiyu¡¯s brow. No matter how cunning he was, he could not withstand such agony. In a moment, his handsome face turned as white as snow. ¡°Kneel and speak.¡± Ji Fengyan looked coldly at the ashen Gong Huiyu. Her slightly raised chin and downward nce told Gong Huiyu about the disparity between them. Gong Huiyu secretly gritted his teeth and forced himself to tolerate the agony in his knees. His bloodshot eyes were fixed on Ji Fengyan. However, he still forced his lips to curve into a smile. ¡°Yes, Queen.¡± Ji Fengyan paid no more attention to Gong Huiyu, but led Linghe and the others back to the devastated Fu Guang City. Only Gong Huiyu, with his crushed kneecaps, was left outside the city gate. Amidst the vast emptiness, Gong Huiyu had no choice but to pathetically use his hands to grip the mud beneath his body. He endured the agony as he painfully crawled towards Zhai Xing Lou. Chapter 876

Chapter 876: Deration Of Battle (3)

Fu Guang City had sustained many losses in this tribtion. If Ji Fengyan had not arrived in time, the entire city of people would have been massacred by Zhai Xing Lou. Now that Ji Fengyan had returned and removed the danger, everyone could finally heave a sigh of relief. Ji Fengyan immediately arranged for men to take care of the injured and ordered Xu Lao to lead a group of people who had some medical skills to tend to their wounds. The Fu Guang City of the past was like a dish of scattered sand. But now that they had shared weal and woe, the hearts of the people in the city changed subtly. They now understood that from the moment they entered Fu Guang City and settled there, they became part of Fu Guang City, and their fortunes were inextricably entwined with it. If others sought to harm Fu Guang City, they could not escape even if they wanted to. They were nowpletely bound to Fu Guang City. If they wished to continue living in Free Valley, they had to unite. Although the Blood Tribe had previously led Fu Guang City, the Blood Tribe was actually the weakest of the three. Whenever they faced Zhai Xing Lou or Yan Luo Dian, they had always chosen to yield. This created a subconscious sense of suppression and terror in the people of Fu Guang City. They knew that if anything happened, the Blood Tribe would not protect them. As a result, they never felt a sense of belonging to Fu Guang City, even if they had lived there for a long time. But... From that day onwards, everything changedpletely. Ji Fengyan¡¯s power and protection finally put the people in Fu Guang City at ease. In their hearts, they treasured every word that Ji Fengyan had said to Zhai Xing Lou. No one could touch her people. If anyone wanted to harm her people, they would have to pay a price. With such a powerful and protective leader, their selfishness slowly vanished. A sense of belonging to the city, that had not existed previously, was born. They knew that as long as they were part of Fu Guang City, Ji Fengyan would not abandon them. Even if they were injured or got into trouble, Ji Fengyan would still protect them. All those who had fled to the Free Valley had lived dangerous and violent lives. They were continually terrified and uneasy. They had no rtives or friends. Everyone close to them had the potential to be an enemy. Never had anyone been even the least bit concerned about whether they lived or died. But... Ji Fengyan was different... When they were in danger, she hade forward and averted the disaster for them. The people in Fu Guang City began to subconsciously think that the present Fu Guang City might be worth their every effort. However, Ji Fengyan was not yet aware of these subtle changes. She arranged for people to rescue the injured and to dispose of the Power Soldiers¡¯ bodies. Although all the Power Soldiers had died, the blood in their bodies was still extremely lethal. If they were not disposed of as soon as possible, they might cause more harm to Fu Guang City. As Ji Fengyan¡¯s personal guards, Zuo Nuo and the others had vital energy in their body. As a result, they had sustained only slight losses in this battle. None of them had died, and only two or three of them had received minor injuries. In order to avoid the possibility of others not dealing properly with the Power Soldiers¡¯ bodies, this responsibility was handed to them. The people in Fu Guang City all witnessed this. If the Power Soldiers¡¯ bodies were not properly dealt with, some blood might flow out, and that was extremely dangerous. However, Ji Fengyan handed the matter over to her personal guards instead of others in the city. This made everyone respect Ji Fengyan even more. Chapter 877

Chapter 877: Deration Of Battle (4)

After she had finished assigning the tasks, Ji Fengyan asked Meng Fusheng and Linghe to go to her residence and she questioned them on the details of the day¡¯s events. Meng Fusheng had sustained some minor injuries and remained wrapped in bandages. He was rather disheveled when he stood in front of Ji Fengyan and recounted everything that had happened that day. ¡°Queen, why... did you set Gong Huiyu free?¡± Meng Fusheng had struggled for a long time before expressing the biggest question on his mind. Gong Huiyu had been the mastermind behind this move, and Meng Fusheng hated his guts. The Blood Tribe had lost more than a hundred brothers in this battle, and Meng Fusheng¡¯s heart was wrung with pain. He did not understand why Ji Fengyan had deliberately let Gong Huiyu go when she was so powerful. The same question was on Linghe¡¯s mind. He also wanted to know why Ji Fengyan had acted in that way. Ji Fengyan looked at their puzzled faces and said, ¡°Firstly, the real person who wants to get rid of Fu Guang City is Gong Qiang. Gong Huiyu¡¯s existence has no real meaning. Secondly...¡± Ji Fengyan paused. ¡°I owe Gong Zhiyu a favor.¡± When Gong Zhiyu had first brought men to Fu Guang City, he was prepared to do battle. However, he had suddenly changed his strategy when he saw Ji Fengyan. The person who had led the Power Soldiers this time was not Gong Zhiyu, but Gong Huiyu. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s intelligence, and from what she heard of Gong Qiang¡¯s character, she guessed that when Gong Zhiyu had suddenly changed his strategy and returned to Zhai Xing Lou; he had probably been punished severely. Otherwise, he would have been the one to lead the troops this time. Ji Fengyan also did not know why Gong Zhiyu had suddenly changed his ns. Based on mutual regard, she had had little contact with Gong Zhiyu. She had only allowed Gong Zhiyu to stay for a while in her residence in Ji City. Gong Zhiyu had definitely known what kind of punishment awaited him when he disobeyed Gong Qiang¡¯s orders, but he had still gone ahead. No matter why Gong Zhiyu had acted as he did, Ji Fengyan still owed him a favor. Gong Huiyu and Gong Zhiyu looked simr. Although they havepletely different temperaments, Ji Fengyan could sense that his aura was still extremely simr to Gong Zhiyu¡¯s. This situation could only ur in twins. So she had spared Gong Huiyu¡¯s life, taught him a lesson and considered it to be a repayment for Gong Zhiyu¡¯s favor. Furthermore... Ji Fengyan did not feel that she would have truly avenged herself by killing Gong Huiyu. The real power in Zhai Xing Lou was Gong Qiang. Eventually, she would settle ounts with Gong Qiang. Meng Fusheng and Linghe were not stupid. They quickly understood the meaning behind Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Although they somewhat resented letting Gong Huiyu go, Ji Fengyan was right. The real mastermind was Gong Qiang. If they wanted to seek revenge, they should look for Gong Qiang rather than Gong Huiyu, who had been pushed to the forefront by Gong Qiang. ¡°However, I have repaid the favor and we now have nothing to do with them. Sooner orter, we will make Gong Qiang pay for what he did. We must first allow the people in the city to recover. Otherwise, when we seek revenge in the future, their sickly looks will make us look less imposing.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke decisively. She was not an easy person to negotiate with. Gong Qiang had dared to act against Fu Guang City. She would certainly let him know that he could not afford to provoke Fu Guang City. ¡°Yes! I will order the brothers under mymand to use the time wisely to recuperate.¡± Meng Fusheng responded immediately. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, he no longer had any concerns. Chapter 878

Chapter 878: Building A Kingdom (1)

The walls of Fu Guang City had suffered great damage by the power soldiers. Many people within the city were also injured. As such, it would be a challenge to repair the city walls. Nevertheless, everyone was well aware that the earlier defeat of Zhai Xing Lou was not the end. It would not be long before Zhai Xing Lou woulde again with renewed strength. If the city walls were not repaired by then, the battle would be a tough one right from the start. As a result, even though they had yet to fully recover, the Fu Guang City residents automatically started repairing the walls. Still pathetically wrapped in bandages, burly men could be seen swarming over the walls. Ji Fengyan followed Linghe to the outside of the walls and watched the injured men struggling to work. Linghe couldn¡¯t help feeling grateful. ¡°These people seemed to have changed for the better.¡± The residents of Fu Guang City had been living here for so long, but had done nothing for the city. Even after so many years, they still stayed in those old, dpidated houses. But now, they were actually actively cooperating with each other to repair the city walls. It was astonishing. Ji Fengyan nodded. The residents of Fu Guang City were changing bit by bit. It might be a long process, but one couldn¡¯t help feeling hopeful. ¡°Gong Huiyu said something which reminded me,¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Linghe asked curiously. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°He asked if I intended to make use of Fu Guang City to build my kingdom.¡± It stunned Linghe. He felt a hunch as he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile. Ji Fengyan tilted her head and gazed at Linghe. ¡°I think that was a good suggestion. What do you think?¡± Hot blood suddenly surged through Linghe¡¯s heart. Build a kingdom? There were many mighty practitioners in this world all dominating over their own arena. But apart from the early years of nation-building, no one had gotten the idea to create their own kingdom. Taking control over a piece of territory to build a brand new kingdom. This was not something that many people would even dare to imagine? ¡°Miss, you are intending to...¡± Linghe felt somewhat nervous. Building a new kingdom was too astounding. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a kind of optimism. Ji Fengyanughed as she looked up at the people busily repairing the walls. ¡°I never had such an idea before. But after going through so much, I suddenly realized that as powerful as one person can be, it would be tough to go at it alone if met with a mass attack. I cane and go as I please in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. I also believe that no one in that Kingdom can stop me. But...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°I still fled the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± As powerful as she was, she could not forever live in a nation where danger lurked in every corner. The feeling of knowing one could be ambushed at any time and any ce would make anyone go insane. ¡°I have had enough of being restrained by others. That feeling of being suppressed by everything. Why not start afresh and build a kingdom of my very own? I am the queen here and no one can evermand me ever again.¡± A grand idea had risen in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. The geography and spiritual energy of the Free Valleypletely met her requirements. Only by building her own kingdom and amassing adequate power could she defend against the dangers that may arise in the future. Linghe took a deep breath and suddenly knelt before Ji Fengyan. ¡°If Mistress wishes to build a kingdom, I will pursue that dream to my veryst breath.¡± No one was more aware than Linghe of the difficulties Ji Fengyan had faced. If the heavens wanted to oppose them, then they would fight them once again! Chapter 879

Chapter 879: Building A Kingdom (2)

Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go make it happen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A buoyant light shone in Linghe¡¯s eyes. A kingdom that belonged to them; Perhaps it would be a reality soon. Ji Fengyan already had some ns. If she could take over the Free Valley, then she could fulfill the agreement between herself and the rhinoceros beast. She could also prevent others from harming the living creatures within the Forest of Freedom. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help smiling as she thought of that. She spoke to Linghe in a low voice. His eyes shone and he immediately ran off. Ji Fengyan walked towards the damaged walls. Noticing her approach, the people who were busy repairing promptly stopped their work and nodded in gratitude at her. ¡°Our queen!¡± Ji Fengyan acknowledged them one by one. She cast a sweeping nce over them. When she had first arrived in Fu Guang City, she could see an intense dark aura clouding the area between their brows. But after yesterday¡¯s battle, that dark aura had faded. The sincerity shown as they greeted each other was also a rare sight. The residents of Fu Guang City were extremely grateful towards Ji Fengyan. In reality, although Fu Guang City had always enjoyed a certain stability in the past, the threat of danger lurked constantly. Among the three powers, Fu Guang City was the weakest. It was just that Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had never viewed them as a worthy opponent. Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had been privately battling each other all these while. On the surface, it seemed like Fu Guang City could stay out of the fray. But everyone was well aware that the moment either Yan Luo Dian or Zhai Xing Lou dominated the other¡ªthe very next target would be Fu Guang City. It was only a matter of before they would destroy Fu Guang City. The people living in that city knew that every day they were alive was a day gained. Now, Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival had given them hope. A hope that allowed them to fight against their fate. It was as if Fu Guang City would never be defeated as long as they had Ji Fengyan. It was exactly this hope that allowed the usually self-serving residents to cast aside their selfish attitudes and start contributing to their city. After a short while, Linghe came rushing back. Zuo Nuo hade along, and they carried a huge case between them. Panting, they came before Ji Fengyan. ¡°Miss, we have brought the things you asked for.¡± Linghe smiled as he opened the case. Inside was packed full of yellow beans. The men working on the walls had also stretched out their necks to look. They couldn¡¯t help feeling curious as they watched Linghe and Zuo Nuo carry over a case of yellow beans. Just as they were being perplexed, Ji Fengyan lifted her chin at Linghe and Zuo Nuo, indicating that they were to transport the case up upon the wall. The two menplied. The people on the walls also lent them a hand. ¡°Brother Ling, why did our queen have you bring these beans up here? These... can¡¯t be eaten...¡± A grimy-faced man looked in wonder at Linghe. Linghe purposely gave a mysterious smile and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, just wait and see.¡± With that, he and Zuo Nuo dumped the whole case of yellow beans from the highest point of the city walls! Chapter 880

Chapter 880: Building A Kingdom (3)

Everyone gasped as he scattered the yellow beans on the ground. Just as they were feeling totally nonplussed, Ji Fengyan suddenly drew out her evil-vanquishing sword and stabbed the tip into the ground. Ayer of golden light suddenly spread out from beneath her feet and shot out in all directions! In the blink of an eye, the golden light had covered the entire ground. The yellow beans were all engulfed by that glow. The whole congregation stared dumbfounded at the scene. They could barely believe their own eyes. What the hell was that! In the next instant, clumsy figures slowly climbed up from the ground one by one. Made up of intertwined vines, each humanoid vine had a small green sprout growing on its head. They stood up, swaying side to side. A loud clunk. The jaws of all the people who witnessed this scene had dropped to the floor. Yellow beans... humanoid vine... What the hell was this!! The scenario unfolding before their eyes had shattered everything that they thought they knew. They even suspected that their eyes must be deceiving them. After bringing to life all the yellow beans, Ji Fengyan withdrew her evil-vanquishing sword from the ground. With a flick of her wrist, shemanded those humanoid vines. Even without uttering a single word, those humanoid vines seemed to understand what Ji Fengyan wanted them to do. One by one, they slowly turned and started climbing up the city walls. The dazed folks standing upon the wall watched with widened eyes as the clumsy and funny-looking humanoid vines climbed up. They instinctively ducked away, but couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away from those creatures. They could see that those humanoid vines did not have any skin and flesh¡ªthey werepletely made up of strands of vines. Under the gaze of the dumbstruck crowd, the humanoid vines took over their unfinished repair works. Although their movements were obviously more clumsy, their vast numbers and harmonious cooperation more than made up for any inadequacies. They passed the foundation rocks one to the other to patch up the holes in the wall. These fellows were actually repairing the city walls? The Fu Guang City residents were in a daze. The scene before them was like a bizarre dream. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Let them handle the repair works. You all head back to recuperate.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled in satisfaction as she watched the humanoid vines carry out the work methodically. There were at least 100,000 beans in the case, carried over by Linghe and Zuo Nuo. These 100,000 humanoid vines felt no fatigue and had no need for rest. As long as Ji Fengyan¡¯s vital energy was not depleted, they could work on forever. At this moment, the people woke up from their reverie as they finally realized that Ji Fengyan conjured these strange humanoid vines to help them perform the repairs. Everyone instantly felt an immense gratitude in their hearts. As astounded as they were by Ji Fengyan¡¯s god-like abilities, they were also deeply grateful. ¡°Our... our queen, actually we can still work...¡± One of the burly men swallowed his saliva as he forced down his shock. Ji Fengyan surveyed the bandaged bodies of the crowd, making the bunch of burly men feel rather sheepish. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly go back to recuperate. If you have not recovered within the week, I will hang you all outside the city like wind chimes.¡± Ji Fengyan pretended to put on a menacing face. But her words held no sense of threat at all. Instead, it made the hearts of the crowd grow warm. No one had ever cared for their well-being. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We will rest now.¡± The hearts of everyone were full of warm, fuzzy feelings. They felt exceedingly happy, even after being admonished by Ji Fengyan. They wriggled down the walls and obediently went back to rest. Chapter 881

Chapter 881: Nationwide Immortal Cultivation (1)

Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s urging, the people of Fu Guang City obediently went back to recuperate. Meanwhile, the 100,000 humanoid vines took over the repair works. Not only did they properly repair the city walls, they reinforced the foundations those had power soldiers destroyed. Subsequently, they even renovated those dpidated ancient houses. In just a short few days, they revamped the entire Fu Guang City. As the people were recovering, they looked at the brand new streets and towering city walls¡ªand felt for the first time a sense of satisfaction in their hearts. The current Fu Guang City was no longer decrepit and deste. With more people around, it became increasingly like a real, bustling city. During the renewal of Fu Guang City, Ji Fengyan had increased the thickness of the city walls and added another two meters to its height. It reinforced the entire Fu Guang City so that even if Zhai Xing Lou attacked again, things would not be as pathetic as the previous time. The humanoid vines were very efficient, working day and night, the countless vinespleted all the tasks ordered by Ji Fengyan in the shortest amount of time. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t withdraw her vital energy, but had Linghe and Meng Fusheng bring a group of men to carve huge trigrams in the four corners of the city. With the recovery of her inner core, Ji Fengyan¡¯s vital energy had be much stronger. The Free Valley also held a rich amount of spiritual energy. This had her thinking. Since she was prepared to build a nation with Fu Guang City as her first power base, she must naturally carry out a proper revamp. The trigrams carved in the four corners of the city could trigger the flow of spiritual energy and quickly draw the surrounding energy into Fu Guang City. With an abundant spiritual energy in the atmosphere, even amoner with no knowledge of cultivation would be nourished by that energy and experience improvements to both his physical body and spiritual state. The residents of Fu Guang City didn¡¯t know any of these, and they did not understand the reasons behind the changes made by Ji Fengyan to the city. Nobody doubted her actions, but instead was extremely protective of her. It could be said that after Ji Fengyan rescued Fu Guang City, all its residents had developed a blind faith in her and defended her unquestioningly. Anyway... Everything their queen said was right! Whoever dared to object would be dragged out and beaten to death! At the same time, Ji Fengyan had written the basic methods of cultivation. She then had the Blood Tribe members make a thousand copies of it. There were about 3,000 people living in Fu Guang City. Their abilities were already considered way above your average person. Otherwise, they would not have been able to evade capture and escape to the Free Valley. Ji Fengyan had Linghe and gang deliver the copies to everyone in the city. They were strongly urged to perform the cultivation ording to the written instructions, which would be of a great help to them. The perplexed residents felt astounded by the bizarre cultivation methods. Nevertheless, after they found out that that this was something their beloved ¡°queen¡± had specially prepared for them, almost everyone immediately kept their copy carefully. They then obediently headed home to studiously begin their cultivation. It was a really strange scene... In just a few days, the people¡¯s behavior had totally changed under the influence of Ji Fengyan. Chapter 882

Chapter 882: Nationwide Immortal Cultivation (2)

¡°My friend, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I am going to fetch water from the river. Would you like toe along?¡± ¡°Yes, I was just going to do that as well.¡± ... ¡°Look at my Taiji Eight Trigrams move! Isn¡¯t it so graceful!¡± ¡°No no no, take a look at my Five Elements Punch first to see how cool it looks...¡± Ji Fengyan had selflessly imparted her entire immortal cultivation techniques to the entire Fu Guang City. Even the new headquarters was being revamped ordingly to her specifications. The ancient structure underwent aplete renovation. Antique-looking pavilions full of eastern influence were built. Following that, Ji Fengyan also discarded the usual garb of this world. She came up with various clothing designs that looked extremely cool to her mind, and had tailors make them from scratch. When Ji Fengyan first walked along the streets in her new long, white robe¡ªeveryone who saw her was totally stunned. Thereafter... The people of Fu Guang City all started copying Ji Fengyan¡¯s clothing style. In just half a month, Fu Guang City had undergone aplete transformation. Everyone was humble and polite. They greeted each other as ¡°friends¡± and often discussed about the cultivation of spiritual energy. Their outfits were also full of eastern vor. Not only that, even Ji Fengyan¡¯s evil-vanquishing sword had attracted quite a lot of attention. Swordsmen who were used to their heavy swords begin to discreetly draw prototype designs simr to the evil-vanquishing sword. They then secretly had cksmiths create their new swords for them. Soon after... Only a few people within the city continued to carry heavy swords. Most had long, light swords hanging by their waists, which matched their eastern-style attires. Ji Fengyan felt as if she had returned to the ancient times of her former life thousands of years ago... Nevertheless... Although Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at all this, she was actually rather pleased. Following that, she even changed the usual magic staff held by sorcerers. Everyone held a whisk. From afar, they really bore the aura of an immortal. Fu Guang City had transformed into an entirely new world. It had be an utopia. As everybody reveled in their new discoveries, they didn¡¯t realize that gun smoke was already arising within the Free Valley. A month after Ji Fengyan defeated Gong Huiyu, a group of unexpected visitors came knocking on the main gates of Fu Guang City. A bunch of men wearing bronzed devil masks and riding upon mighty stallions came to a stop before the brand new doors of Fu Guang City. The eyes of the group¡¯s leader nearly popped out at the sight of the bright red city gates embedded with golden nails. He instinctively looked up, expecting to see the que spelling out Fu Guang City¡¯s name. Instead, two words carved out of a dark gold mineral stood in its ce. ¡°Heavenly Courts??¡± What the hell was this? Isn¡¯t this Fu Guang City? The leader was stunned. He totally couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Leader, is this... really Fu Guang City?¡± One of the devil-masked men asked in astonishment. The mighty and formidable city before them was totally different from that formerly decrepit town. Apart from it being in the same location, even the city walls and gates hadpletely changed. The corners of the leader¡¯s mouth twitched. He gazed at the symbols carved onto the walls, feeling... that this city was bizarrely powerful. Chapter 883

Chapter 883: Nationwide Immortal Cultivation (3)

¡°Knock on the door.¡± The leader put on a calm facade. The devil-masked man hesitated a long while before walking over to the gates of Fu Guang City with a befuddled mind. Just as he was about to knock, he suddenly noticed a notice pasted on the door. [Visitors who knock, get lost. Doors will only open for those who ring the bell.] ¡°...¡± The devil-masked man was shocked. Only then did he notice the huge bell on the top corner of the city gates. A rope hung down from that bell. ¡°Now I have really seen it all. Is this really Fu Guang City?¡± The devil-masked man couldn¡¯t help muttering. Before, he would have ignored the instructions on that notice. But the present Fu Guang City looked so bizarre that he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he had arrived at the wrong ce. Feeling rather apprehensive, the devil-masked man had no choice but to obediently tug on that rope to ring the bell. A distant and ancient noise reverberated across the sky. The sound of the bell was not piercing at all, but was instead rather soothing. After the bell sounded, the tightly closed doors finally opened slowly. A middle-aged man, wearing a peculiar blue-gray long robe and sporting a crested hairstyle appeared. He was also carrying a wooden stick about half the length of a forearm. A bunch of long, dense white hairs sprouted from the end of that stick... The eyes of the devil-masked man nearly popped out. What the hell was this! The sight of that devil-masked man also stunned the middle-aged man. Nevertheless, he quickly recovered his senses and asked in a spiritual manner. ¡°My friend from afar, what can I do for you?¡± Friend? What the hell? The devil-masked man felt rather overwhelmed, but he forged on. ¡°I am a messenger from Yan Luo Dian, sent by our City Lord to Fu Guang... City. To discuss a matter...¡± The voice of the devil-masked man faltered when he spoke the name Fu Guang City. He instinctively looked up at the two words ¡°Heavenly Courts¡± before asking sheepishly, ¡°Is this Fu Guang City?¡± The middle-aged man gave a slight start, but then smiled. ¡°This used to be Fu Guang City. You are not wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± The devil-masked man heaved a sigh of relief. However, the doubts in his heart intensified. This was Fu Guang City, but... why was itpletely different from what he remembered? While the devil-masked man was still engulfed in confusion, the middle-aged man said, ¡°You have traveled from afar and are our guests. But please wait a moment. I need to notify my queen before I let you in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The devil-masked man nodded. The city gates closed again and the devil-masked man rubbed his nose in a daze. He turned back and said to his leader, ¡°Leader, this is indeed Fu Guang City.¡± ¡°...¡± The leader also look rather bewildered. ¡°Fu Guang City... how did it be like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The devil-masked man shook his head. A string ofplex thoughts ran through the mind of the leader. They had only just heard about the battle fought between Zhai Xing Lou and Fu Guang City. The oue was totally unexpected. Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s third young master had led thousands of power soldiers into the battle, only to flee in defeat. Both his knees had also been shattered. Fu Guang City, the weakest power in Free Valley, had emerged victorious. This news was extremely shocking. One must know that although it was always described that there were three major forces within Free Valley¡ªboth Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had always disregarded Fu Guang City. Chapter 884

Chapter 884: Heavenly Courts (1)

To Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian, Fu Guang City did not pose a threat to them at all. Their true opponents were only each other, so when Yan Luo Dian heard that Zhai Xing Lou wouldunch an attack on Fu Guang City, their first instinct was that Fu Guang City was doomed. In the end... No one had expected that the one retreating was Zhai Xing Lou. After a while, the city gates then opened slowly. The man who was wearing a dull blue long robe walked out with a huge smile on his face as he tossed a strange item in his hand. ¡°The Queen has already given permission for you all to enter. Please make your way.¡± The people from Yan Luo Dian all had an abnormal expression. The ¡°Fu Guang City¡± before them waspletely unfamiliar to them, and it made them feel apprehensive. That feeling had caused them to be more respectful towards this strange city unknowingly and less condescending. Under the lead of a middle-aged man, the 20 over people from Yan Luo Dian finally entered the city called Heavenly Courts. When they finally made their way in, everything in sight made them feel bizarre. In the Heavenly Courts, every building was filled with foreign and strange letters. The pavilions with white walls and golden tiles had unusual colour, and the stalls along the streets sold goods that they had never seen before. What made them even more perplexed were the clothing that everyone on the streets were wearing and the weapons that they were carrying. The people were all walking peacefully on the streets and would only turn to look at the people from Yan Luo Dian asionally, but they did not have any unique reaction. This situation made the people from Yan Luo Dian confused. One of the devil-masked men looked upon in surprise when he passed by a man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the leading man questioned. The devil-masked man scratched his head and said without understanding, ¡°I saw that man just now before we entered the Free Valley and had even interacted with him. Previously, when he was escaping to the Free Valley, he had begged me to allow him into Yan Luo Dian but because he was not capable enough, he did not manage to enter...¡± The devil-masked man spoke vaguely. In fact, the man that had just passed him had been determined to enter the Yan Luo Dian when he first arrived at the Free Valley. As such, he tried many ways to please the devil-masked man and seemed to even be willing to do anything. The unique feature of the people from Yan Luo Dian was that they would wear a devil mask. Anyone who saw them could recognise them immediately. If it was in the past, if any member of Yan Luo Dian were to enter Fu Guang City, there would be a group of people gathering immediately to try to please them so that they could join the Yan Luo Dian. The people from Yan Luo Dian were already used to the servile manner that the people from Fu Guang City would behave. When they knew that they wereing to Fu Guang City, they had evenined about how they would be curried favour by the spineless people of Fu Guang City. But... Everything that they were seeing waspletely different from expected. Not only were they not currying favour, the people here were not even looking at them. All of them just walked past as if they did not know that they hade from Yan Luo Dian. Such aid-back attitude was the first for the people of Yan Luo Dian. The entire Fu Guang City was filled with abnormality and the people from Yan Luo Dian no longer felt as highly regarded as they were before. Chapter 885

Chapter 885: Heavenly Courts (2)

The longer the people from Yan Luo Dian stayed in the city, the more they saw, making them feel like... this ce was apletely different ce from the Fu Guang City they had known. In the city, they saw many people who had once tried to enter Yan Luo Dian but were chased out because of their inadequate capabilities and the aura around these people had changed. They saw many people holding onto a wooden stick with a dangling white fur and could not help but ask the leading middle-aged man, ¡°Uh... what is the thing that everyone is carrying?¡± The middle-aged man stopped in his tracks and turned to face their curious gazes. He smiled and said nothing else. He directly lifted the strange thing he had been holding and muttered some spell difficult to understand. Instantly, mes emerged from the end of the white furtail and shot up into the sky with a swoosh. The sorcerers from Yan Luo Dian were instantly stunned. They could tell with one look that the middle-aged man had used a fireball technique just now. The fireball technique was the most basic and simple attack used by a sorcerer, and an ordinary sorcerer apprentice could cast it. Casting a fireball spell would require a magic staff, and normally... the fireball could not fly into the sky. But... The middle-aged man did not use a magic staff to cast the fireball, and from what they saw, the power of the fireball had already exceeded that of a high-grade sorcerer. But looking at the middle-aged man before them, he seemed to be only a mid-grade sorcerer. How could he cast such a powerful fireball technique? ¡°This is called a whisk.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the Yan Luo Dian people¡¯s shocked faces, and his heart filled with pride. ¡°Whisk?¡± The group of people from Yan Luo Dian were perplexed and became curious about the item called whisk. Looking at the buildings along the way, there were four corners sticking upwards on the roof. There were also stone beast sculptures on them, and each of the sculptures were something they had never seen before. The Yan Luo Dian people, who had originally been arrogant, after entering the ¡°Heavenly Courts¡±, ended up bing fools themselves. Everything that they saw were new to them and left them staring nkly. And these were all noticed by the middle-aged man, making him feel even more proud. The once almighty Yan Luo Dian was merely just this and could not bepared to their Queen¡¯s uncanny workmanship. As they continued to walk, they were dazed. They watched as strange humanoid vines walked clumsily on the streets. They were either carrying baskets full of stones or goods, while the city people seemed to be used to their presence and naturally interacted with those humanoid vines. This sight made the people from Yan Luo Dianpletely stunned. ¡°What... what are those?¡± ¡°They are the most loyal servants to the Queen,¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s tone was filled with pride. Servants? Those things could even be servants? They were formed from a bunch of vines, yet they moved no differently from ordinary humans... The people from Yan Luo Dian instantly felt that their understanding of the world had crumbled gradually. What the hell was with this ce! Under an immense shock from all the jaw dropping and strange sightings, they finally arrived at the pce where Ji Fengyan was. That was a dazzling golden, yet graceful and elegant pce. At the pce entrance, there was even a huge que hung up high, with the words ¡°Lingxiao Pce¡± on it. Chapter 886

Chapter 886: Heavenly Courts (3)

By now, everyone from Yan Luo Dian were already filled with anticipation and curiosity about this ¡°Queen¡± that they had not met before. A person who could easily gain control of Fu Guang City from the Blood Tribe and cause the army from Zhai Xing Lou to be defeated, and... even rebuilt the dpidated Fu Guang City into the bizarre ¡°Heavenly Courts¡±¡ªwhat kind of person would she be? Regarding this, it filled all of them with curiosity. They had tried to learn about the past of this ¡°Queen¡± but after Fu Guang City was subdued, no one would release any news about the city. After losing to Fu Guang City once, the people from Zhai Xing Lou would be even more unwilling to mention the woman who had caused their defeat. Filled with excitement, confusion and curiosity, the group entered this amazing ¡°Lingxue Pce¡± under the lead of the middle-aged man. When they just entered the pce, they saw a white deer with a snow white and glistening body walking past them casually. ¡°Such a beautiful deer.¡± The man in the front could tell with one look that the white deer was different. Its aura did not lose out to other ferocious beasts, just that he could not tell immediately the identity of the white deer. He had never seen one like this before. It was unlikely for him to know that Bai Ze was originally an ordinary white deer and was only food to other mounts in the past. The only reason it could have such a strong aura was all because of the spirit pills that Ji Fengyan had fed it. ¡°Ahead of you is the Queen¡¯s pce. She is already waiting for everyone inside.¡± The middle-aged man stopped outside of the main pce. The people from Yan Luo Dian nodded slightly to the middle-aged man. Currently, they could feel their hearts beating faster, uncontrobly. When they pushed open the door to the main pce, they were filled with anticipation about the ¡°Queen¡± who had suddenly appeared at the Free Valley. But then... The instant they pushed open the door and looked up, they saw a pleasant-looking 15-year-old young girl sitting on the pure white throne with a round and troubled Xiao Tuanzi in her arms. Ji Fengyan, who was trying to peel Xiao Tuanzi off herself, suddenly heard the door open and instinctively looked up. As a result... she saw a group of men in devil masks standing dazedly at the entrance of the main pce. Ji Fengyan could only tolerate Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s clingy behaviour and adjusted her posture as she looked towards the ¡°guests¡± from Yan Luo Dian. ¡°What are you guys here for?¡± Meng Fusheng, who was standing at the side of Ji Fengyan, saw that the people from Yan Luo Dian were still standing there in a daze and reminded them. Upon hearing Meng Fusheng¡¯s voice, they then returned to their senses, except that their eyes continued to scan Ji Fengyan. This... Really was that Queen? Along the way, they had imagined countless times how the powerful Queen would look like. She could be a cold and arrogant woman, or even a suave heroine. But... Even over their dead body would they expect that the Queen that made Zhai Xing Lou suffer a loss to be a young girl who seemed like she had no battling capabilities! In that moment, the people from Yan Luo Dian felt conflicted inside. It was really hard for them to associate the harmless young girl before them with the decisive and resolute ¡°Queen¡±. Chapter 887

Chapter 887: Coboration (1)

Fortunately, the leader of Yan Luo Dian was someone who had seen the world and quickly epted Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity. After he snapped out of his daze, he immediately stepped forward to bow and pay respects to Ji Fengyan. ¡°Your Majesty, we are all from Yan Luo Dian. On behalf of our Master, we are here to pay respects to the new City Lord of Fu Guang City.¡± Then the leader looked towards one of his subordinates, who was still stunned. The subordinate immediately returned to senses and presented a box. Meng Fusheng walked down the steps and received the box. His handsome-looking face maintained a serious and calm expression. Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the people from Yan Luo Dian before her. She did not think that Yan Luo Dian would be this kind to give her a gift for no reason. ¡°Do thank your Master on behalf of me. May I know if your Master has other matters?¡± Ji Fengyan directly asked for Yan Luo Dian¡¯s true intentions, causing their leader to be stunned for a moment. He had not thought that Ji Fengyan would be this meticulous in her thinking despite her age, and instantly became more cautious and did not dare to treat her like other young girls. ¡°To be honest, our Master has something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Oh? What thing?¡± Ji Fengyan supported her chin with one hand and used the other hand to press down Xiao Tuanzi, who was messing around in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s about Zhai Xing Lou,¡± the leader continued. Ji Fengyan¡¯s brows raised slightly, and she could not help but grin. ¡°About Zhai Xing Lou?¡± ¡°Yes. In the Free Valley, there are three strongpeting rivals for many years. You have just arrived at the Free Valley recently so you may not be clear about the situation. Please forgive me for my direct words. Zhai Xing Lou had never attacked Fu Guang City in the past because Fu Guang City was never their target. To Zhai Xing Lou... oh no, more urately, it¡¯s also the same for Yan Luo Dian. Fu Guang City previously did not pose as a serious threat so both strong powers would not create trouble for Fu Guang City for no reason.¡± The leader was very direct, but also neutral in his words. He secretly observed Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction and noticed that Ji Fengyan did not seem displeased because of what he had said, so he continued. ¡°But this equilibrium has been interrupted. Ever since the Blood Tribe wanted to conquer the Forest of Freedom, Fu Guang City was bound to be dragged into the battle at Free Valley. And recently, you should have seen for yourself that Zhai Xing Lou had attacked Fu Guang City and they had summoned thousands of power soldiers. The Power Soldiers are the main battling powers of Zhai Xing Lou and summoning this many of them obviously shows that they were intending to invade the entire Fu Guang City. If not because of you, this Fu Guang City is likely to already be in the hands of Zhai Xing Lou now.¡± The leader¡¯s words had been meant to tter Ji Fengyan slightly, and she could tell. However, she was more interested in the ns of the Master of Yan Luo Dian. While the leader spoke, he continued to observe Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. As expected, she did not seem lost and immature like her age, causing him to regard Ji Fengyan even more highly. ¡°But this time¡¯s defeat would not make Zhai Xing Lou fearful. Instead, it would stimte the intention to kill in the Master of Zhai Xing Lou. Not long after, I believe Zhai Xing Lou would start again and by that time, they would not just be summoning a few thousand power soldiers.¡± Chapter 888

Chapter 888: Coboration (2)

¡°There are four types of main battling powers for Zhai Xing Lou. Besides the power soldiers, there are also the stinging bees, giant rhinoceros and the most terrifying skeleton zombies.¡± The leader¡¯s tone became more grave. ¡°These four armies are all built using Gong Qiang¡¯s gold cultivation skills and are stronger than ordinary humans in all aspects, with all different targets. Once they all work together in battle, their battling powers are extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°So?¡± Ji Fengyan was not anxious and threw the question back. The leader took a deep breath. ¡°We are here today not to instigate a battle between you and Zhai Xing Lou. This battle already started. Even if we did note, the day will also arrive. For many years, Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had been battling endlessly at the Free Valley, with not less than 100 small and huge battles altogether. But because of Gong Qiang¡¯s gold cultivation skills, we face huge difficulties in attacking them. If we were to continue letting Gong Qiang build more monsters with his gold cultivation skills, not only Fu Guang City, even us Yan Luo Dian would not be safe. Therefore, our Master hopes to coborate with you to fight against Zhai Xing Lou.¡± ¡°Oh? So you guys are intending to form an ally with us?¡± The leader¡¯s words had not surprised Ji Fengyan. The leader nodded. ¡°I understand what you have said, but... Fu Guang City was never a candidate for coboration with Yan Luo Dian so how did you guys suddenly think of us?¡± It was difficult to fool Ji Fengyan. Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had been battling for so long. If they had been afraid of Zhai Xing Lou bing stronger, they would have coborated with Fu Guang City earlier and not until now. The leader¡¯s expression became slightly awkward. Ji Fengyan was too shrewd that he could not hide anything from them. ¡°To be honest, this time we hadpletely fallen out with Zhai Xing Lou. Previously, we could still pretend to be amicable, but now it is impossible. One month ago, we found a rare beast in the Forest of Freedom. We had hid and nned to capture it for many days, but it was captured by Zhai Xing Lou before we did. Our Master could not bear with this and officially dered war against Zhai Xing Lou not long ago. Therefore, we need your help.¡± Rare beast? Upon hearing this, Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ording to the timeline, the rare beast that was stolen from Yan Luo Dian should be the rhinoceros beast, but... Wasn¡¯t the rhinoceros beast rescued by her? Why was Yan Luo Dian still ming it on Zhai Xing Lou? Ji Fengyan thought for a while and came to a realisation. It must have been after she left with the rhinoceros beast, Yan Luo Dian¡¯s army was defeated and did not manage to look for the rhinoceros beast. They fled in a hurry and naturally thought that the heavily injured rhinoceros beast was in Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s hands. If it was not a rare beast, Yan Luo Dian would also not have been this furious with Zhai Xing Lou. The rarity of the rhinoceros beast fatally tempting to anyone, just like the myth about longevity. As such, it was unlikely for their Master to be able to swallow the bitter pill after the rhinoceros beast was snatched away from them. Ji Fengyan understood everything but pretended to ponder. ¡°Let me consider this for a while.¡± The leader was slightly taken aback, as he did not expect Ji Fengyan to not agree immediately. Chapter 889

Chapter 889: Coboration (3)

¡°Your Majesty, we are sincere about this coboration and our Master has promised to split the Free Valley evenly after defeating Zhai Xing Lou.¡± The leader could not help but be flustered. Ji Fengyan continued to smile without responding, and only said, ¡°I know of your sincerity, but this matter has serious implications. You should also know that our city has just been through a huge battle a month ago. It is difficult for us to decide whether to coborate with you against Zhai Xing Lou. We have yet to recover fully, so... let me consider seriously.¡± The leader was speechless because of Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Fu Guang City had just experienced a huge battle, but... Seeing such a new city, who would believe that this ce had been through a battle a month ago? And... The leader could not be more pushy after being suppressed by Ji Fengyan¡¯s aura. Moreover, they were the ones starting the coboration, so he did not dare to say anything more. Ji Fengyan was not in a hurry to chase them out and only said that she needed time to think. If the people from Yan Luo Dian had nothing else, they could stay in the city for a few days and she would give them a reply once she was done thinking. The people from Yan Luo Dian could only nod continuously. Ji Fengyan ordered Meng Fusheng to send his men to bring them to a ce to rest in the city. After the people from Yan Luo Dian left, Meng Fusheng immediately rxed his serious look. ¡°Queen, does Yan Luo Dian really want to coborate with us?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°They have been oppressed by Zhai Xing Lou for so long and have been enduring a lot. Now that their rare beast was snatched away, wouldn¡¯t they be infuriated?¡± Meng Fusheng was enlightened then he confused again. ¡°In that case, why did you not agree to their suggestion to coborate immediately? After all, Zhai Xing Lou is also eyeing us. If we can coborate with Yan Luo Dian, it should not be difficult to deal with Zhai Xing Lou. Moreover, the conditions that they provide seem to be good.¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Meng Fusheng, then moved her fingers side to side slowly in front of him. ¡°You are wrong.¡± ¡°I am wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan squeezed Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s butt and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s true that Yan Luo Dian needs us to deal with Zhai Xing Lou but this does not mean that they will fulfill their promise after defeating Zhai Xing Lou.¡± Ji Fengyan looked up slightly, ¡°No matter in the eyes of Zhai Xing Lou or Yan Luo Dian, our city is only a weak power and cannot bepared to them. The reason Yan Luo Dian had looked for us is because they wanted to use our power to break the power equilibrium with Zhai Xing Lou. Once Zhai Xing Lou is exterminated, not only will Yan Luo Dian not fulfill its promise, it would turn against us the first instant and attack us.¡± ¡°This sounds like something that Yan Luo Dian would do. I have been too impulsive and have almost forgotten what kind of ce Free Valley was. Promises are practically like jokes here. Since this is the case, then we cannot ept Yan Luo Dian¡¯s coboration. Probably we can wait until both Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou are damaged and drained before we act? Otherwise... with Yan Luo Dian in a rush to deal with Zhai Xing Lou, Zhai Xing Lou may not have time to create trouble for us?¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s expression becameplicated. The situation at Free Valley had be even more unpredictable, and it was difficult to tell friend from foe. Chapter 890

Chapter 890: Coboration (4)

But Ji Fengyan shook her head suddenly. ¡°No, I will agree to Yan Luo Dian¡¯s suggestion.¡± ¡°Why? Since you know their ulterior motive, why would you still ept it?¡± Meng Fusheng had a look of confusion. From what Ji Fengyan had analysed previously, he thought that there would not be any possibility of coboration with Yan Luo Dian, but... why was Ji Fengyan going against conventions? Ji Fengyan smiled and responded, ¡°since he wants to y dirty, then I shall see if he is capable. I will definitely fight Zhai Xing Lou for the past debt that they have yet to pay. Since Yan Luo Dian decided to be my hatchet man, why would I not want them?¡± Meng Fusheng became even more lost after listening. Ji Fengyan looked at Meng Fusheng¡¯s confused look and could not control herughter. ¡°I will settle this matter, don¡¯t worry. You just have to let your man bring the Yan Luo Dian people around the city a few more rounds and let them be familiarise with this new Heavenly Courts.¡± Meng Fusheng still did not understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions, but out of trust for her, he still did as she instructed. And Linghe, who was standing at the side saying nothing, could not help butugh out after seeing Meng Fusheng leave with a nk and doubtful look. ¡°Meng Fusheng really is inflexible. I don¡¯t know how he had defended Fu Guang City for so long.¡± Lingheughed as he shook his head. Ji Fengyan shrugged. In actual fact, Ji Fengyan could tell Yan Luo Dian¡¯s intentions, but she did not mind working with them so that she could use less energy to deal with Zhai Xing Lou and be at greater ease. ¡°But I am really curious as to what rare beast Zhai Xing Lou had snatched away from Yan Luo Dian to cause them to be this furious.¡± Linghe rubbed his chin. Previously, the people from Yan Luo Dian did not exin in details, and it was inappropriate for him to probe. ¡°It¡¯s a rhinoceros beast,¡± Ji Fengyan replied. ¡°A rhinoceros beast? No wonder! This creature was said to only appear in legends. Never did I think that... there was really one at Free Valley...¡± Linghe eximed about the existence of the rhinoceros beast, but after thinking for a moment, he realised something amiss. ¡°Miss, how did you know that it was a rhinoceros beast?¡± ¡°That night when they were fighting in the Forest of Freedom, I was watching everything close by,¡± Ji Fengyan said truthfully. Linghe stared at Ji Fengyan with erged eyes. Ji Fengyan looked at Linghe¡¯s expression and could not help but find it funny. ¡°Come to think about it, Zhai Xing Lou had really been used badly this time. They had not brought away that rhinoceros beast.¡± ¡°It was not brought away? Did it run away?¡± Linghe continued to ask. Ji Fengyan nodded and lifted her finger to point at herself, ¡°I was the one who rescued it.¡± ¡°...¡± Linghe took a deep breath in and his eyes almost fell out of his eye socket. ¡°Mi... Miss... you were the one who rescued the rhinoceros beast?¡± Ji Fengyanughed and said, ¡°It was me, but it seems like Yan Luo Dian does not know about this.¡± Linghe breathed heavily and he could feel his heart rising to his mouth. Luckily, Yan Luo Dian had not found out. If they realised that the rhinoceros beast was not brought away by Zhai Xing Lou and was released by Ji Fengyan, most likely... Yan Luo Dian¡¯s target would not be Zhai Xing Lou and would be them instead. ¡°Miss, is this considered lending somebody a knife to kill another person?¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan with an implicit meaning in his gaze. Chapter 891

Chapter 891: One-Day Tour of Heavenly Courts (1)

Putting on an innocent expression, Ji Fengyan batted her eyshes at Linghe. ¡°I never said that the rhinoceros beast was taken away by Zhai Xing Lou. I can¡¯t help it if Yan Luo Dian wants to think so.¡± Linghe looked distressed. Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian were fighting bitterly over the rhinoceros beast. It was a pity they never realized that beast had already been set free by his mistress. They would probably spew blood in anger if they ever found out. What a good way to kill off your enemies without getting your own hands dirty. They could just sit back and watch the two major powers fight it out. Ji Fengyan had shared this matter with Linghe. But the group of Yan Luo Dian men didn¡¯t realize that they had been had by Ji Fengyan. Instead, they wanted to take the opportunity to have a tour of the new Heavenly Courts. For one whole afternoon, the 20+ people behaved as if they had just been released from prison. Everything looked new to them. A few sorcerers even wanted to buy some whisks from the weapons shop to see if it could really enhance their sorcery. In the end... When it was time to pay, those men were stunned. The gold coins used by all the nations were not epted here. Instead, the shopkeeper took a out a pile of thin, thumb-sized jade pieces. He informed the Yan Luo Dian men that they only epted these as currency. The sorcerers from Yan Luo Dian were all dumbstruck. Where would they find such jade coins? Carrying a bagful of gold coins but unable to buy anything. When Ji Fengyan built her own kingdom, she hadpletely changed the currency used in the city. Able to turn rocks into gold effortlessly, gold coins were worthless to her. Instead, she valued those jade pieces that could harbor spiritual energy. As such, she had everyone in the city exchange their gold coins for jade ones. In addition, she had them try making use of the jade coins to circte the spiritual energy cultivated in their bodies. She could use those jade coins both as a currency, and a cultivation tool. Now, jade pieces were widely circted within Heavenly Courts. Due to Ji Fengyan¡¯s influence, the residents also no longer epted gold pieces. Yan Luo Dian¡¯s sorcerers just wanted to buy one whisk to study it. But with no jade coins, they couldn¡¯t buy anything. After haggling with the shopkeeper for a long while, they finally managed to exchange a few of their own jade pendants for one whisk. Theypletely failed to understand why this city so disdained gold coins. It was then they noticed that the signboards put up by all the shops were made from pure gold. Realization dawned upon them... Gold was asmon as dust here. The cheapest items were gold tes, not worth even a piece of metal. The Yan Luo Dian men were utterly stupefied. They started to suspect if they were dreaming. Eventually, one of the Blood Tribe members told them there was somewhere they could exchange their gold coins for jade ones. It catered specially to residents who still had gold coins, which they had yet to spend. The exchange rate was one-to-one for residents, but ten-to-one for the Yan Luo Dian men. The hearts of the Yan Luo Dian men ached at the thought of exchanging ten gold coins for just one measly jade piece. But they had no choice if they still wanted to live in the city for the next few days. Ji Fengyan covered their lodgings and meals, but... There were so many novelty items in this city, which they itched with the desire to get their hands on. As unbearable as it was, they had no choice but to exchange for a pile of jade coins. Chapter 892

Chapter 892: One-Day Tour of Heavenly Courts (2)

On the other hand, the person in charge of the exchange looked disdainfully at the bag of gold coins, which the Yan Luo Dian men reluctantly offered. Such a rare sight. If not for Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions, he wouldn¡¯t have epted the exchange at all. How worthless was gold? Their queen could easily conjure a pile of gold with one hand. If not for the weak tensile strength of gold, the entire four walls of Heavenly Courts could be turned to gold. Before the hearts of the Yan Luo Dian men could continue to ache after the exchange, they saw countless innovative knickknacks along the street. One by one, they instantly charged forward like wild horses. They immersed themselves in the joys of shopping for a whole half day. Only when dusk fell, did they finally return to their hotel with bags of their new ythings. They had a queer sense of having been cheated by this city. But... Even as they realized this, they still couldn¡¯t pull themselves out of it. The leader had been contemting all afternoon on whether Ji Fengyan would cooperate. The moment he returned to his room, he saw his 20+ men standing around a table piled with all sorts of curious objects. He was momentarily stunned. What had these fellowse here for! ¡°Leader, look. We bought these from the pharmacy. This is called... elixir? It is said to be even better than medicines.¡± A devil-masked man excitedly held up a small bottle before the leader. ¡°Leader, look at my whisk. This was the one used by that person earlier. I just tried it, and it is really way more exciting than using a magic staff.¡± ¡°Leader, look here. This is called a wooden ox. The wooden head can move on its own. But mine is small. There was an even bigger one. But that was too expensive. I couldn¡¯t afford that.¡± ¡°Leader, I have bought a skyntern. It¡¯s very fun. Just light a me inside and it can fly up on its own. Shall I make one fly for you to see?¡± ¡°I have an exploding talisman here! Just stick it on anything and it will explode. A one-meter thick wall will be exploded to bits. It¡¯s so easy even a child can use it.¡± ¡°I have something here that¡¯s awesome...¡± ¡°Leader...¡± The leader was dumbstruck by his own men. Each of them pushed all sorts of objects before his face. His expression instantly turned grim. All who were able to enter Yan Luo Dian were notorious, evil viins. But now... this group of vicious men were behaving like a bunch of kids. All excitedly showing off their armful of ythings... The leader¡¯s heart ached. ¡°How much money did you all spend?!¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Everyone suddenly paused. They were totally cleaned out. They only had one jade coin left between them. They spent all the gold coins they had brought. The leader could tell the answer just by looking at their faces. This bunch of fools had spent all their savings. His heart tightened fiercely. ¡°Leader... could you lend us some money?¡± One of the braver men asked tentatively. They still had so many more things to buy. The leader¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. They still had the check to ask! He finally saw that this new Heavenly Courts was created to cheat people! ¡°Leader, well... I heard that those humanoid vines which we saw on the way here... those weird creatures can also be bought...¡± ¡°All of you get lost!!!¡± Chapter 893

Chapter 893: One-Day Tour of Heavenly Courts (3)

What items did the Heavenly Courts have? They were all things that did not exist in this world. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t do anything else this month but focused on changing the mindsets of the people in her city. She imbued the idea of an immortal paradise in the minds of everyone, creating a pure and untainted piece of eastern utopia. To a bunch of country bumpkins from Yan Luo Dian, the things here were full of novelty. Everything was striving hard to extract every penny from them. The leader waspletely distressed. On the second day, he immediately passed down strict orders forbidding his men from wandering outside of the hotel. He wanted to prevent them being wrung dry by this scam city. But then... Some things were unavoidable. Meng Fusheng conscientiously followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s orders to have his men head over to invite the Yan Luo Dian gang for a jaunt in the city. And this invitation was something that the leader couldn¡¯t refuse. To prevent his men from acting recklessly again, he agreed to the outing. In the end... Everythingpletely astounded the leader in the city during his tour. By the time returned to the hotel, he had on him... not a single coin left. Looking at the pile of stuff he bought, the leaderid half-dead upon his bed... This swindling city! Luckily, before the Yan Luo Dian men were ¡°totally annihted¡±, Ji Fengyan finally met up with them again. This time, Ji Fengyan briskly agreed to the cooperation. With that answer, the leader nearly knelt before her in relief. He truly feared that his men might never leave if they continued to stay on. In just a short few days, the 20+ men from Yan Luo Dian had experienced a brand new way of life. They might be imagining things, but they felt their bodies suddenly bing much more rxed after staying in the city these few days. In addition, the pain from old injuries seemed to have lessened. Even the well water here tasted sweeter than the outside... And not just the devil-masked men¡ªthe leader himself also felt a kind of longing for this Heavenly Courts. He might be a traitor if he stayed any longer. The Yan Luo Dian team departed from Heavenly Courts as if fleeing from enemies. Meng Fusheng then reported their every movement during their time here to Ji Fengyan. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing his report. No wonder that bunch of Yan Luo Dian men had left so hurriedly. Their pockets had already been squeezed dry. ¡°But this reminds me. Before getting rid of Zhai Xing Lou, I might regrly invite the people of Yan Luo Dian over for discussions,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a straight face. But Meng Fusheng couldn¡¯t help a certain notion arising in his mind. Ji Fengyan was intending to bankrupt the entire Yan Luo Dian! Meng Fusheng suddenly felt rather sympathetic towards the bunch of Yan Luo Dian men. They had spent every single coin in Heavenly Courts. But apart from the elixir and whisk... everything else they bought seemed to be rather useless. In addition, all the high-level elixirs in Heavenly Courts were reserved solely for the residents. Outsiders could only buy the most basic elixirs... and at exorbitant prices. And for the whisk, although it is better than a magic staff, one must hold some spiritual energy to enjoy the full benefits. For those Yan Luo Dian sorcerers who had never cultivated their spiritual energy before, their abilities would have been only slightly enhanced by the whisk. Chapter 894

Chapter 894: Chi Tong The Prodigy (1)

Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction the items brought back by the Yan Luo Dian men would incite. But before long, Yan Luo Dian sent word that they would be dering war against Zhai Xing Lou soon. Ji Fengyan should hold back her forces for the time being and wait till the battle between both sides had reached a stalemate before striking. Ji Fengyan was very satisfied with this arrangement. At the same time, she gained a certain interest in Yan Luo Dian¡¯s city lord. She would not have agreed if Yan Luo Dian had wanted her to lead the first charge. She would also have immediately withdrawn her cooperation with Yan Luo Dian. After all, in the eyes of Yan Luo Dian, the power of Heavenly Courts was so weak that they could not withstand the might of the other two forces. Sending them to battle right from the start would be a suicide mission. Instead, having them enter the fray at the most crucial moment was the most appropriate move. Although she had never met this city lord, Ji Fengyan could already tell that he was an intelligent man. Out of curiosity, she called Meng Fusheng over to ask about the history of Yan Luo Dian. Meng Fusheng was stunned that Ji Fengyan knew nothing of Yan Luo Dian. Nevertheless, he quickly recalled that she had only been at the Free Valley for slightly more than a month. And her first stop had been at Fu Guang City. It was normal for her to be ignorant of Yan Luo Dian. ¡°The city lord of Yan Luo Dian is called Chi Tong,¡± Meng Fusheng said. Standing by the side, Linghe was startled by those two words. ¡°Chi Tong? Don¡¯t tell me he is that prodigy Chi Tong from the Kingdom of Sa Er?¡± ¡°Brother Ling, you have heard of him before?¡± Ji Fengyan looked curiously at Linghe. Linghe replied, ¡°I am not sure. But if this is the same Chi Tong from the Kingdom of Sa Er, I do know some things about him.¡± Meng Fusheng jumped in. ¡°I think this is the same person that you know of.¡± Ji Fengyan was even more curious now. She had heard of the Kingdom of Sa Er. If the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was one of the more powerful nations, then Sa Er was ranked right up there in the big leagues. Holding an absolute and dominating power, even the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon dared not provoke it. It was rumored that powerful practitioners were a dime a dozen in the Kingdom of Sa Er. They had over ten times the number of Terminators than that in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! It could be said that the Kingdom of Sa Er was the tyrant of mankind. After making sure of Chi Tong¡¯s identity, Linghe¡¯s face was full of shock. ¡°I never expected him to have actually fled to the Free Valley. Everyone thought he had died when he disappeared.¡± ¡°Who the hell is this Chi Tong?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s curiosity grew. Linghe replied, ¡°Miss, this Chi Tong was the number one prodigy of Sa Er. He had an exceptional gic makeup. Not only could he harness the powerful energy of sorcery, he also possessed a strong physique. It was rumored that he was powerful beyond imagination, and could perform sorcery withplete fluidity.¡± Chi Tong was the heir to the topmost family n in the Kingdom of Sa Er. He was gically blessed and had grown up in a privileged environment from a young age it could be said that he was destined for a prodigious life right from the moment he was born. And Chi Tong did not let down his noble status and those precious genes. He had graduated from the institution at the young age of ten and was given special permission by the Emperor of Sa Er to join the army at 13. From then on, Chi Tong¡¯s name had resonated in every war forged by the Kingdom of Sa Er. And he had never lost a single one of them over those many years of battle. Chapter 895

Chapter 895: Chi Tong The Prodigy (2)

There were many prodigies in this world, but none of them could match up to Chi Tong. Whether it was sorcery, physical cultivation or military nning¡ªhe performed far above his peers. When he was 15 years old, he had epted a Terminator challenge where he alone fought against three Terminators¡ªhe remained undefeated. It could be said that Chi Tong¡¯s glorious reputation in the Kingdom of Sa Er during his time far exceeded that of Ji Fengyan¡¯s achievements in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. This type of prodigy was well known throughout the world. Ji Fengyan¡¯s curiosity intensified as she listened to Linghe¡¯s narration. How did such a nation¡¯s elite end up in the Free Valley? His situation differed from hers, where she was being targeted by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The people of Sa Er were no fools and should know very well the importance of retaining such a prodigy in their kingdom. Noticing Ji Fengyan¡¯s questioning face, Linghe continued. ¡°In reality, the death of Chi Tong has always been a puzzle.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. Linghe went on. ¡°Chi Tong had led an army to take over a neighboring nation. After he conquered that country, they were suddenly attacked and the entire territory fell into chaos. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers led by Chi Tong all perished while Chi Tong himselfpletely vanished during that battle. Everyone thought he had already died. No one imagined that he had actuallye to the Free Valley.¡± Meng Fusheng shrugged. ¡°Chi Tong came to the Free Valley a few years after me. We all got a right fright when he first arrived. But you know that news within the Free Valley does not travel out. As a result, no one on the outside knows that he is still alive.¡± Yan Luo Dian did not exist when Chi Tong first came to the Free Valley. The third power during that time was another major force. On the third day of Chi Tong¡¯s arrival, he had broken the neck of the ruler of that third power,pletely taking over everything. From there, he built the present Yan Luo Dian. ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Meng Fusheng rubbed his chin as he appeared to be recalling something. ¡°It has been seven to eight years since Chi Tong arrived at the Free Valley. Apart from the day when he first came and I saw him, he has never left Yan Luo Dian all these years. I have never met him for a second time in these seven to eight years. But this fellow¡¯s actions are not the least bit low profile. His devil-masked soldiers are all vicious brutes,parable to those of Zhai Xing Lou. But... it¡¯s a pity. Such a prodigy, ending up in the Free Valley. At that time, we had all found it rather strange why he didn¡¯t return to the Kingdom of Sa Er.¡± When news of Chi Tong¡¯s death in battle was made known, the Emperor of Sa Er had personally held a grand funeral for him. Chi Tong¡¯s whole family n had grieved for a long time while the passing of their young hero had devastated the citizens of that kingdom. ¡°Chi Tong was only 18 at the time of that battle?¡± Meng Fusheng looked at Linghe, who nodded. That year, Linghe had just enlisted in the army and was full of the vigor and passion of youth. He had very much idolized Chi Tong, who was not much older than him but already achieved so much. It was then he started collecting information regarding Chi Tong. ¡°Tsk tsk. I bet no one on the outside would ever imagine that Chi Tong had actually be the Yan Luo Dian¡¯s city lord and one of the three major powers in the Free Valley.¡± Meng Fusheng mused. Chapter 896

Chapter 896: Chi Tong The Prodigy (3)

A highly esteemed young prodigy and a notoriously vicious leader. No one would have linked the two together, no matter how one looked at it. Meng Fusheng and Linghe were both perplexed over why Chi Tong did not return to the Kingdom of Sa Er. However, Ji Fengyan had a vague feeling that Chi Tong¡¯s bloody battle that year was not an ident. He must have detected or uncovered something. That was why he chose to disappear and fled to the Free Valley. Nevertheless, these were not things that Ji Fengyan should not spend too much time mulling over. Taking advantage of the imminent war between Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian, she decided to make another trip to the Forest of Freedom. She surmised that the two powers would be too preupied with the battle to have time to dally in the forest. ¡°Brother Ling and Leader Meng. Both of you choose a few men to apany me to the Forest of Freedom tonight,¡± Ji Fengyan said decisively. She didn¡¯t forget the rare herbs that could be found all over the forest. Since her return, she had been longing to go back to harvest a bunch of them. Ji Fengyan wanted to go to the Forest of Freedom again? It stunned Linghe and Meng Fusheng. But since Ji Fengyan had ordered it, they had no choice but toply. Linghe had about over a dozen closerades. These men had been with him right from the time when they had fought under Ji Fengyan¡¯s father, Ji Yun. Thereafter, they had constantly watched over Ji Fengyan. However, this time, they were not prepared to follow her into the Forest of Freedom. Heavenly Courts had just been established and they were afraid that the residents would raise trouble. As a result, most of them stayed back and supervise the city. In the end, Linghe had to force Zuo Nuo to apany Ji Fengyan into the Forest of Freedom. On Meng Fusheng¡¯s side, although he had always wanted to visit the Forest of Freedom, he didn¡¯t go along in case anything happened in the battle between Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian. Instead, he picked over 20 of his best men to apany Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan had the men prepare the horse carriages and brought Bai Ze, Xiao Tuanzi and Yang Jian along with her. Xiao Tuanzi had refused to be left behind. Ji Fengyan had ditched it so many times that it had already developed a kind of indifference towards Xiao Tianquan¡¯s and Ge Lang¡¯s ferocity. Now, it even dared to climb onto Xiao Tianquan¡¯s back and nibble on the wolf¡¯s ears for fun. Xiao Tianquan found it rather depressing... As the Forest of Freedom held abundant spiritual energy and was good for cultivation, Ji Fengyan brought along Bai Ze so that it could absorb that energy there. After all, she had been personally grooming Bai Ze. Although it did not have an inner core like humans, it had already surpassed the level of a usual beast, and was rapidly ascending towards Ji Fengyan¡¯s goal of it bing an ¡°immortal deer¡±. As for Yang Jian... Although they already had over 20 men for this transport mission, the strength of Yang Jian alone was more than all of thembined. A bunch of people boarded the carriages and headed towards the Forest of Freedom under the cover of the night. At the same time, Zhai Xing Lou had just received Yan Luo Dian¡¯s deration of war. Gong Qiang was just sitting inside his room when his subordinate handed him that deration. An eerie smile bloomed across his handsome features, after which he tossed that notice to the side. He looked at the pale-faced Gong Huiyu, who was standing beside him. Chapter 897 - A Nightmare (1)

Chapter 897: A Nightmare (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A pale-faced Gong Huiyu looked rather reserved as he stood by Gong Qiang¡¯s side. He was also standing somewhat unsteadily, quietly clenching his fists as sweat dripped down his face. On closer look, it could be seen that his legs were quivering as if he was struggling to contain his tremors. ¡°Hui Yu.¡± Gong Qiang suddenly spoke. Gong Huiyu immediately looked up at Gong Qiang. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Yan Luo Dian is prepared to start an official war against us.¡± As Gong Qiang leaned one cheek against his hand, his face held no traces of anger, but instead kept its usual benign expression. ¡°Yan Luo Dian, that bunch of fools. They have always harbored ill-intentions against us. So arrogant, and ignorant of their own uselessness. I beg father to give me another chance. Let me be in charge of the battle with Yan Luo Dian. I will erase my earlier shame.¡± Gong Huiyu hastily volunteered. Gong Qiang didn¡¯t immediately agreed to his request. He just casually surveyed Gong Huiyu¡¯s trembling legs with vaguely amused eyes. Noticing Gong Qiang¡¯s gaze, Gong Huiyu¡¯s face suddenly paled. He had returned a month ago after a devastating defeat and with both legs handicapped. Pathetically, he had crawled back to Zhai Xing Lou with his two hands. Gong Qiang¡¯s gold cultivation had repaired his shattered kneecaps. The rate of recovery was astonishing, but... its side effects were nearly unbearable. Every night, he felt like millions of ants were gnawing on his kneecaps. The pain and itch he endured was barely tolerable. To remain standing for even a slightly longer period of time was like torture for him. ¡°Father... I...¡± Gong Huiyu wanted to say something. But Gong Qiang suddenly raised his hand to interrupt him. ¡°Hui Yu, your injury has yet topletely heal. You need more rest so I don¡¯t need you to take part in this. Let your siblings handle it.¡± Gong Qiang grinned. But Gong Huiyu¡¯s face turned grim. He wanted to continue arguing his case, but... Gong Qiang shot Gong Huiyu a look from the corner of his eyes. There was no longer any trace of pleasantness in those narrowed eyes. Instead, a sinister and chilly glint shed across his pupils. With that one look, Gong Huiyu felt as if his neck was being squeezed. His words got stuck in his throat and he hastily lowered his head. Wiping off the dejected look on his face, he replied stiffly, ¡°Thank you father for your concern. I will try my best to recuperate as soon as possible. I will not waste father¡¯s efforts.¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s mouth once again curled up with his familiar smile. He stroked Gong Huiyu¡¯s face tenderly and said pleasantly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand your father¡¯s good intentions. You had such a major ident the previous time you went to Fu Guang City. My heart ached so badly to see you crawling back. How could I bear to let you take another risk?¡± ¡°Yes... I understand father¡¯s kind intentions... I was too impulsive...¡± Gong Huiyu couldn¡¯t help trembling as he spoke. His lowered eyes were filled with terror. ¡°Good boy.¡± Gong Qiang gently patted Gong Huiyu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Of all your siblings, I love you the most. I will not let you risk your life again.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Gong Huiyu¡¯s voice continued to shake. Gong Qiang retrieved his hand. ¡°Your fourth sister hasn¡¯t been well these few days. As her elder brother, you should go keep herpany if you are not busy. Don¡¯t let her get too lonely.¡± Gong Huiyu¡¯s gave a violent start the moment he heard the words ¡°fourth sister¡±. He dared not raise his head but replied, ¡°I will do so. I will go keep fourth sisterpany right now.¡± Chapter 898 - A Nightmare (2)

Chapter 898: A Nightmare (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Go on, I will visit your second brotherter. He has already been in prison for a month and it¡¯s time to release him.¡± Gong Qiang smiled. Gong Huiyu didn¡¯t dare to say another word but retreated from the room, still trembling. Only after the doors closed did Gong Huiyu finally straighten his body. But his handsome face was still pale and drenched in sweat. He continued staring paralyzed at the closed doors for a while before finally recollecting his senses. Quietly, he wiped off his sweat and turned in the other rooms direction in the building. After climbing up two floors, Gong Huiyu stopped before a huge metal door. Two men garbed in ck were standing outside. Seeing Gong Huiyu¡¯s approach, they immediately greeted him. ¡°Third young master.¡± Gong Huiyu nodded. He was derisive as usual, but his face just a tad more pallid. ¡°Father wants me to visit fourth mistress.¡± The men in ck took out a key and opened the heavy metal door. That metal door was half a meter thick and a terrible stench emanated from the room the moment it opened. Gong Huiyu frowned but remained silent. He walked into the pitch-ck room. The room was dark, lit only by the faint moonlighting through the two windows sealed shut by two thick metal grilles. Gong Huiyu nced about the dim room before letting his gaze fall upon a small figure in the corner. He didn¡¯t immediately go over but just inched forward a little beforeing to a halt. ¡°Fourth sister, I am here to visit you.¡± There was total silence in the darkness. The figure squatting in the corner remained motionless, as if she didn¡¯t hear Gong Huiyu¡¯s words. But Gong Huiyu didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong. He just went on as if everything was per normal. ¡°I went to Fu Guang City earlier and there was a new ruler there. Do you still remember Fu Guang City? When we were young... second brother and I often brought you there. It was under Meng Fusheng¡¯s control, but now... it no longer belongs to him.¡± = Gong Huiyu spoke casually as if he was just having an idle conversation. ¡°That new ruler is a young teenage girl. She doesn¡¯t look like much, maybe about the same age as sixth sister, just 15 to 16 years of age... but not as pretty. She has a pair of bright and intelligent eyes though. She was so arrogant... my legs were shattered by her, it still hurts...¡± Gong Huiyu continued yammering, but that figure in the darkness remained unresponsive. Gong Huiyu could only hear his own voice in the growing darkness. Under the moonlighting through the grilled-up windows, Gong Huiyu suddenly frowned as he clenched his fists. ¡°I failed... fourth sister... do you think... father will feel I am very useless? Would he... would he also change me?¡± There was still no response. As if he finally had enough of this one-sided conversation, Gong Huiyu suddenly turned and lit a torch in the room with a flint. The firelight dispelled the darkness and unveiled the room to Gong Huiyu. A bestial howl resonated from behind Gong Huiyu the moment the light shone all over! A twisted smile appeared on Gong Huiyu¡¯s face when he heard that sound. Chapter 899 - A Nightmare (3)

Chapter 899: A Nightmare (3)

Gong Huiyu promptly turned around as a ck figure charged at him. But it only moved a meter forward before an exceedingly thick and strong metal chain restrained it! A petite female appeared before Gong Huiyu¡¯s eyes. But the appearance of that girl was spine-chilling. Above her slender neck was the hideous and savage head of a beast. Heinous scars crisscrossed the intersection between the beast head and the girl¡¯s neck. Stung by the firelight, the monstrous head howled constantly, its crazed pupils fixed upon Gong Huiyu, as if... it wanted to bite him to bits. A metal chain was yoked to her waist, with the other end fastened to the wall behind her. Apart from the head, her hands were also not of a young girl¡¯s, but was a pair of coarse paws with long, sharp ws. As her movements were restrained by that metal chain, she could only scrabble violently on the ground. The hard stone floor held countless scratch marks. ¡°Growl!¡± A twisted and distressed smile hung upon Gong Huiyu¡¯s face as he gazed at this half-human, half-beast monster. ¡°Fourth sister... this is your third brother...¡± The crazed half-human beast totally ignored Gong Huiyu¡¯s words. The mes reflected in her eyes drove her into an insane frenzy. If not for her metal restraints, she would have probably pounced forth and torn Gong Huiyu to shreds. Gong Huiyu stared unwavering at her, his gaze slowly traveling down to her neck and the ne that was swinging wildly from her desperate struggle. It was a thin, pure-silver ne, upon which dangled a delicate leaf pendant. That ne had already turned ck with grime and was no longer as exquisite-looking as it once was. But it was as if Gong Huiyu had seen the devil. He stared fixedly upon that ne. Involuntarily, scenes from the distant past rose to the surface of his mind. That guileless and obedient little girl, always smiling so happily. She loved to hold on to both his and second brother¡¯s hands, calling them brother with her soft voice... brother... Brother... Save me... Save me... ¡°Ah!!!¡± Gong Huiyu suddenly crumbled onto the ground in distress. He clutched at his own head as his whole body shook. The image of that half-human beast was imprinted in his mind. Gut-wrenching wails rippled up and out of his own body. The two guards were promptly alerted by the sudden noise. They hurriedly opened the metal door only to see a wailing Gong Huiyu copsed upon the floor. Turning pale, they rushed forward to help Gong Huiyu stand up before extinguishing the firelight inside the room. The bestial howls instantly stopped the moment darkness descended. That petite figure once again withdrew back into its corner and stayed there, unmoving. It was as if nothing had happened. But the Gong Huiyu who was supported out by the two men in ck was totally drenched in cold sweat. His eyes were shot through with blood as he pressed his hands tightly over his ears. [Brother, save me...] [Save me...] Stop saying that! Please! Stop saying that!! Bang... The metal door closed shut with a heavy bang. The sound felt like a hammer striking Gong Huiyu¡¯s heart. Chapter 900 - A Nightmare (4)

Chapter 900: A Nightmare (4)

In the dark dungeons of Zhai Xing Lou, metal restraints were fastened to all four limbs of Gong Zhiyu. They trapped him in this gloomy, damp version of hell when a figure suddenly appeared before him. Gong Zhiyu raised his head, only to lower it again when he realized the identity of the person. ¡°My son, are you ming me?¡± The person standing before Gong Zhiyu was indeed Gong Qiang, who was wearing a gray robe. ¡°Father had nothing to do with it. This is what I deserve. I don¡¯t me father.¡± Gong Zhiyu spoke calmly. Gong Qiang shook his head mildly as his gaze traveled from Gong Zhiyu¡¯s bloodied chest to the rest of his torn and battered body. ¡°Hui Yu is still too immature. He was overly harsh on you. You are his brother, how did he have the heart to do this?¡± With a certain tenderness, Gong Qiang reached out to caress Gong Zhiyu¡¯s cheek. Gong Zhiyu instinctively turned to avoid his touch. ¡°I am too dirty and will taint father¡¯s hand.¡± Gong Qiang smiled. He reached out and gripped Gong Zhiyu¡¯s jaw, forcing him to raise his head. ¡°You have suffered much this month. But Hui Yu also suffered.¡± A glint of emotion shed across Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes. Gong Qiang smiled with satisfaction before continuing. ¡°This kid has had too little experience with handling things. He is not as cautious as you are. Worried about his impulsiveness, I specially gave him a few thousand power soldiers to settle things with Fu Guang City. But he still failed. Not only were the power soldiers all annihted, he even had both his legs cut off by the new ruler of Fu Guang City...¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock at Gong Qiang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you know how good your father¡¯s gold cultivation skills are. I have already treated his injury. But I am very upset over this Fu Guang City. I am very disappointed that Hui Yu suffered such a disastrous defeat on his very first solo mission.¡± Gong Qiang shook his head in frustration, even as the traces of a smile lingered on the corners of his mouth. A drop of cold sweat sprung out on Gong Zhiyu¡¯s temple. ¡°Father, please hand this matter over to me. I will definitely settle it this time.¡± Gong Zhiyu offered in all anxiousness. Gong Qiang smiled as he watched the worry in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes. The hand gripping Gong Zhiyu¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Son, I am thrilled that you are so willing to help bear my burdens. But... this matter with Fu Guang City is not urgent. Today, Yan Luo Dian dered war against Zhai Xing Lou. It looks like that Chi Tong fellow is prepared to fight to the death with us. Beforeing here, Hui Yu had approached me to offer his services in the battle against Yan Luo Dian, so as to atone for his past failure. Son, do you think I should agree to his request?¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s whole body had already tensed up, and he replied without any hesitation, ¡°Hui Yu is too inexperienced to handle Chi Tong. Please hand this battle over to me. I will execute Chi Tong and present his head to father.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Gong Qiang smiled. ¡°I will keep my word,¡± Gong Zhiyu replied resolutely. Gong Qiang finally rxed his grip. ¡°Son, you have never disappointed me. Fu Guang City was a one-off exception. This time, you better not disappoint me again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Satisfied with the answer, Gong Qiang ordered his men to release Gong Zhiyu before leaving. Looking around the dark dungeons, the newly released Gong Zhiyu squeezed his eyes shut as he clenched his fists so tightly that his fingers turned white. Chapter 901 - Groundhogs (1)

Chapter 901: Groundhogs (1)

Four dayster, a huge war erupted in the Free Valley. The years of stability maintained by Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou were finally shattered. The future of the Free Valley would also undergo a major change from this day on. At the same time, Ji Fengyan¡¯s team had already arrived at the Forest of Freedom. As she had expected, the forest was free of human presence because of the battle. This made their entry easier than usual. This was the first time that Zuo Nuo and this group of Blood Tribe men had stepped into the Forest of Freedom. Due to the various rumors swirling around this forest, the Blood Tribe men were somewhat nervous entering it. They hesitated outside for a while, not daring to take a step in. It was as if there were natural disasters and savage beasts waiting for them inside. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling amused at their ¡°shy, young girl¡± demeanor. ¡°What are you all doing, with your knickers all twisted up?¡± The Blood Tribe members replied nervously, ¡°Our queen, this Forest of Freedom... is not safe. It would be better if we can carry out more preparations before entering...¡± Before that man could finish his sentence, Zuo Nuo had already entered the forest in a daze and was hovering around inside. He had been with Ji Fengyan for some time, and although he still didn¡¯t know how to cultivate his inner core, he had gained more knowledge of herbs. With just one nce, he could already spot several valuable herbs growing amongst the wild vegetation. His eyes glimmered. ¡°Miss, there are so many herbs here!¡± He then looked at the petrified Blood Tribe members still standing outside. Oblivious to their shock, he waved at them happily. ¡°What are you all still doing there? Hurry up ande over here.¡± ¡°...¡± The Blood Tribe men were close to tears. Ji Fengyan¡¯s own men were truly courageous. This Zuo Nuo was not that big but his bravery was admirable. Since Zuo Nuo had already entered, they had no other choice but to follow suit. If they still refused to budge, wouldn¡¯t they be bringing shame to the name of the Blood Tribe? The 20-over men steeled their nerves and walked in. Ji Fengyan nearly doubled over inughter as she watched them march in as if on death row. With Xiao Tuanzi in her arms, she followed them with Yang Jian and Bai Ze in tow. After walking in the forest for a while, the group found nothing special apart from the herbs and trees. The originally nervous men rxed a little. They might be imagining things, but they felt lighter and more nimble after entering the forest. They also felt an inexplicable sense offort all over their bodies. Zuo Nuo was the youngest of Linghe¡¯s gang and had frequently followed Ji Fengyan in her jaunts. As such, he was rather daring and quick-thinking. There was no need for instructions from Ji Fengyan¡ªhe automatically reached down to harvest any rare herbs that he could see and directly threw them into his basket. Within a short while, his basket was already full of many herbs. Even so, he did not disy the slightest sign of fatigue. Seeing Zuo Nuo working so hard, the Blood Tribe had no choice but to follow his example and dug up some herbs. They managed to harvest quite a decent amount. Ji Fengyan watched as her men behaved like a bunch of groundhogs. Randomly digging up the earth in the Forest of Freedom. They had been walking for quite some time but only managed to travel a short distance. Instead, the ground they covered were full of small holes. Bai Ze had chewed on a few leaves that were full of spiritual energy, to discover that they were deliciously sweet. Chapter 902 - Groundhogs (2) Chapter 902: Groundhogs (2) Ji Fengyan could see that if Zuo Nuo had his way, they could not travel even a hundred meters before dawn. She had no choice but to curb Zuo Nuo¡¯s harvesting fetish and led the group deeper into the Forest of Freedom. Ji Fengyan hade to the Forest of Freedom for two reasons. One was to harvest some herbs for the impending possibility of battle. After all, the herbs here were precious and were the best materials to cultivate elixirs. Bringing back some to cultivate elixirs would provide for the needs of the war, and could also enhance the physiques of everyone in Heavenly Courts. As of the second reason... Ji Fengyan wanted to see if she could find suitable jade rocks here to make Taiji jades. The one and only piece she had left was taken away by that ¡°runaway¡± giant soldier god. Who knew when it would return. She needed to create new Taiji jades to activate the other giant soldier gods for the uing battle with Zhai Xing Lou. In her previous time here, Ji Fengyan had been in too much of a hurry and too distracted by the Moonlight Lake. As a result, she didn¡¯t ask the rhinoceros beast if there were jade rocks here. This time, Ji Fengyan had no intention of missing out on that. Following her memory of this ce, Ji Fengyan gradually walked in the direction of the Moonlight Lake. On the way there, they didn¡¯te across anything special apart from some harmless little creatures. This time, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t bring along Xiao Tianquan and Ge Lang, to prevent those two predators from embarking on a massacre inside the forest. She did not wish those two to incite any animosity from the rhinoceros beast. As the night moved towards dawn, the group did not stop for rest. Nevertheless, they were amazed to discover that they did not feel the least bit tired. They continued all the way till the mid-afternoon, when they finally passed through the dense forest and arrived at the side of a vastke. From afar, they could already spot some exotic beasts drinking water from theke. A member of the Blood Tribe was staring at an over five-meters tall creature with frightfully bulging muscles. His legs instantly went soft. ¡°Thunder tiger...¡± With a pale face, he pointed a shaking finger at that thunder tiger who was taking in the sun¡¯s rays by the Moonlight Lake. The thunder tiger and the night demonic wolf were notoriously vicious beasts. The tiger¡¯s attack power was higher than that of the night demonic wolf¡¯s, but its speed slower. Just by looking at that thunder tiger, it was obviously twice as big as wolf king Ge Lang. If that tiger came charging them, their gang would be mincemeat. Ji Fengyan looked calmly at the terrified man. She pushed down on his trembling finger. ¡°Rx, it won¡¯t eat you.¡± That person looked pained. The thunder tiger had yet to discover them¡ªonce it did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun it. But Ji Fengyan just casually strolled towards the bank of the Moonlight Lake. Thatzing thunder tiger threw a nce at Ji Fengyan, before turning over to sun its soft belly. It narrowed its eyes in bliss. ¡°...¡± The Blood Tribe men were stunned. Why was this thunder tiger different from their expectations? This was definitely a thunder tiger, and not just an over-sized fat cat? As the Blood Tribe remained in a daze, Bai Ze, Yang Jian and Zuo Nuo had already caught up with Ji Fengyan. Just as Ji Fengyan reached the side of theke, Xiao Tuanzi suddenly behaved as if it had discovered a new territory. Its four hooves kicked out wildly as it strained its short neck towards thatke, looking as it if it wanted to jump straight in. Chapter 903 - Groundhogs (3)

Chapter 903: Groundhogs (3)

Ji Fengyan pulled Xiao Tuanzi back into her embrace. The Moonlight Lake was a sacred water source full of spiritual energy. Who knew what would happen if a demon king like Xiao Tuanzi were to jump in? Theke water might be harmful to demon aura, or Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s demon aura might pollute this water source... Ji Fengyan felt that... as good-tempered as the rhinoceros beast was, it would probably pursue her to the ends of the earth if that happened. But Xiao Tuanzi didn¡¯t understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s worries. It felt that theke emitted an extremely soothing aura and it just wanted to dive in. Just as Ji Fengyan was considering whether to put Xiao Tuanzi into her bag, a white figure appeared before her. [Dear friend, you havee.] The rhinoceros beast slowly walked towards the side of theke. Bathed in the sunlight, its snow-white body looked exceptionally pure. The Blood Tribe men were all dumbstruck. They gasped as they stared at the pristine white creature with its long screw-shaped horn. Rhinoceros Beast! Wasn¡¯t this the legendary rhinoceros beast that could allow humans to live forever! The group stared dumbly at the rhinoceros beast, their eyeballs nearly popping out. They suspected that their eyes must be deceiving them. Otherwise, how could they be seeing this creature which only existed in the legends? ¡°Sorry to trouble you again.¡± Ji Fengyan faced the rhinoceros beast as she held tightly onto Xiao Tuanzi to prevent it from moving. The gaze of the rhinoceros beast fell upon Xiao Tuanzi, who was struggling with all its might. It finally popped its head out from Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms and was immediately faced with the gentle eyes of the rhinoceros beast. Those eyes stunned Xiao Tuanzi ¡°Aa!¡±. It stared in a daze at that beautiful rhinoceros beast, before turning its big, liquid eyes to Bai Ze. Xiao Tuanzi felt rather dizzy looking between those two divine, snow-white creatures. ¡°Bai Ze... Bai Ze...¡± Xiao Tuanzi reached out two tiny hooves towards the rhinoceros beast and Bai Ze, obviously mistaking the two for each other. Surprised, the rhinoceros beast¡¯s gaze followed the direction of Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s hooves and fell upon Bai Ze. As the rhinoceros beast looked at that proud-looking white deer, it felt rather perplexed. It did not understand what that divine animal was. It looked like a normal white deer, but it possessed an aura that felt extremely familiar to the rhinoceros beast. The rhinoceros beast was the leader of all pure-hearted animals. Even the most vicious beasts would not treat it with the least bit of animosity. It emanated an aura that made all animals want to get close to it. Bai Ze didn¡¯t feel much of anything even as it was being scrutinized by the rhinoceros beast. It was now intelligent enough to understand Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s meaning, but... it was well aware that the rhinoceros beast was a totally different creature from it. [Divine friend, which tribe are you from?] The rhinoceros beast was rather curious about this creature, which was full of sacred aura. It also felt a sense of kinship to it because of that energy. Bai Ze, ¡°...¡± A strange voice had sounded within its own heart. What now? Bai Ze stared in silence at the rhinoceros beast. ¡°This is Bai Ze, mypanion,¡± Ji Fengyan answered after noticing Bai Ze¡¯s dilemma. Her Bai Ze had not yet progressed to the stage where it could talk... Chapter 904 - Jade (1) Chapter 904: Jade (1) [Bai Ze? I¡¯ve never heard of that race before. However, I am thrilled to meet a creature like you.] The Rhinoceros Beast seemed very interested in Bai Ze. Perhaps it had been too long since it had encountered a creature so full of spiritual energy. To it, the amount of spiritual energy one had depended on the purity of the soul. However, Bai Ze which had been raised by Ji Fengyan on spirit pills and special medicines, and was like a walking spiritual body. Naturally, the Rhinoceros Beast took it to be a creature simr to itself. Of the other two guardians of the Forest of Freedom, one had died and the other had be degenerate. It had been a long time since the Rhinoceros Beast had encountered a creature with such a pure aura. The Rhinoceros Beast involuntarily said: [Are you willing to live in this forest?] Bai Ze still did not respond, but only looked at Ji Fengyan, as if asking Ji Fengyan... Where did you find such a stupid creature? Ji Fengyan did not know whether tough or to cry. The Rhinoceros Beast spoke, intending to invite Bai Ze to fill the vacancy of guardian of the Forest of Freedom. She would never have thought that a legendary beast like the Rhinoceros Beast would take a fancy to the little white deer she had taken so much effort to raise. She must have done a good job raising it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wouldn¡¯t want little Bai Ze to leave me.¡± Ji Fengyan could only tactfully turn down the Rhinoceros Beast. The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s eyes filled with regrets. It still looked hopefully at Bai Ze, but Bai Ze trotted over to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side to show its fervent support of Ji Fengyan. The Rhinoceros Beast had no choice but to give up. Although Ji Fengyan had only spoken to the Rhinoceros Beast for a short while about Bai Ze, the others could not hear the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s voice. Only Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice reached their ears. As a result... They watched as Ji Fengyan talked to herself while facing the Rhinoceros Beast, but the Rhinoceros Beast had a look that said ¡°I understand and we aremunicating¡±. This thoroughly confused the men of the Blood Tribe. What was their Queen¡¯s background that she could talk to the legendary Rhinoceros Beast? Subconsciously, their worshipful attitude towards Ji Fengyan became even more fervent. Although the Rhinoceros Beast was somewhat regretful, it would force no one to do something against their will. It could only give up. Then it turned its gaze to Xiao Tuanzi, who was in Ji Fengyan¡¯s arms. The moment it saw Xiao Tuanzi, it had identified it with one nce. When she sensed the direction of the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s gaze, Ji Fengyan suddenly felt worried. She did not know whether the Rhinoceros Beast would be hostile to demons. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s still small.¡± Ji Fengyan said tentatively. The Rhinoceros Beast shook its head. [Don¡¯t worry. You will influence it. It will not turn out the way you are afraid it will.] The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s words gave Ji Fengyan a slight start. When she had first taken Xiao Tuanzi away, it had been in a moment of weakness. She had been unwilling to see Xiao Tuanzi sacrificed to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Later, she could not think of an appropriate ce to leave it, so she had carried it by her side. However, one worry that lingered in her heart was that she was uncertain whether Xiao Tuanzi would grow up to be innocent and kind. If it became like the other demons, it would greatly distress Ji Fengyan. The Rhinoceros Beast had discerned Ji Fengyan¡¯s worry, and with one sentence dispelled Ji Fengyan¡¯s lingering concern. ¡°Really?¡± Ji Fengyan could not help but ask further. The Rhinoceros Beast nodded. [Nothing under heaven is born bad. It left its environment to be raised by you. It will surprise you.] Chapter 905 - Jade (2)

Chapter 905: Jade (2)

The Rhinoceros Beast did not make matters too clear. Ji Fengyan needed to personally experience some things to get the answer. Ji Fengyan looked thoughtfully at Xiao Tuanzi, who was kicking up a fuss in her arms. It suddenly urred to her that the demon god in her body had created no trouble for a long time. She wondered if it had anything to do with Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s appearance. If she had not thought about it, Ji Fengyan would almost have forgotten her body still contained a trace of aura from the demon god. [Dear friend, has any problem brought you here today?] The Rhinoceros Beast looked at Ji Fengyan and said. Only then did Ji Fengyan recall the most important reason for her trip here. ¡°I need some good quality jade. I wonder... if there is any in the Forest of Freedom.¡± Ji Fengyan said. In the Forest of Freedom, the medicinal herbs, trees and ores... all could be taken away. To the Rhinoceros Beast, these things were gifts from heaven to this world. As long as they did not harm the animals in the Forest of Freedom, or have designs on the Moonlight Lake, it would not interfere with them. [Jade?] The Rhinoceros Beast cocked its head slightly and thought for a while. It asked Ji Fengyan to wait for a moment, then walked to the side of the Moonlight Lake and bent its head. It stood still and faced the surface of theke. After a moment, small bubbles floated to the surface of theke. When the bubbles burst, several deep blue figures appeared in the center of theke. These were fish covered with beautiful scales. Each was only as long as an arm and their fins were a pale translucent blue. As the sun shone on them, they appeared especially beautiful. The moment these blue fish appeared, the members of the Blood Tribe who had been standing in a daze by the side, suddenly went crazy. ¡°Blue Lady Fish! There are actually Blue Lady Fish here!!¡± The Blue Lady Fish was an ancient creature. ording to legend, its flesh was the world¡¯s greatest delicacy. Its scales were media of magic that were the greatest desire of sorcerers. If a novice sorcerer swallowed a mature Blue Lady Fish, he would instantly be a high-level sorcerer! One might say that the Blue Lady Fish¡¯s existence was in itself a powerful act of magic. In the ancient past, it had been hunted and ughtered mercilessly for its special characteristics. Eventually, itpletely vanished from human sight. Like the Rhinoceros Beast, it had be a creature that only existed in legends. The first time the men of the Blood Tribe had entered the Forest of Freedom, they had seen first the Rhinoceros Beast and then the Blue Lady Fish. This time they were really shocked. Could it be that they had traveled through time to ancient times! The Rhinoceros Beast seemed to say something to the Blue Lady Fish. Very quickly, the Blue Lady Fish that had poked their heads out of the water dived back in. After a short while, they emerged from the water again. Their mouths held pieces of white jade glistening with water. They spat the white jade of various sizes onto the shore. The Rhinoceros Beast nodded gratefully at them, and the Blue Lady Fish dived back in. [Is this what you need?] The Rhinoceros Beast turned to look at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan walked over and picked up the seven or eight pieces of jade of different sizes thaty scattered on the ground. These pieces of jade were notrge. Thergest was only the size of two thumbs. But when she held the jade in her hands, Ji Fengyan could feel a strong spiritual energy rushing wildly into her body. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes brightened! Truly she had picked up a treasure! The quality of these seven or eight pieces of jade was as good as the original stone that her Taiji jade was from! Chapter 906 - Jade (3)

Chapter 906: Jade (3)

These pieces of jade were formed from the coagtion of spiritual energy in the Moonlight Lake. To the creatures in the Forest of Freedom, these things were not important. After some time, more would coagte at the bottom of the Moonlight Lake. The Moonlight Lake was the Blue Lady Fish¡¯s only habitat. The existence of these pieces of jade interfered with their breeding of the next generation. So when the jade umted to a certain point, the Blue Lady Fish would surface and throw these useless pieces of ¡°broken rock¡± onto the shore. Some birds that liked precious stones frequently came to thekeside and brought the jade away to build their nests. When Ji Fengyan learnt of this, her heart ached. These pieces of jade were absolutely of the highest quality. What a pity that the animals here did not understand the value of the jade, but took them for pretty stones used to decorate their nests. The jade that the Blue Lady Fish had brought up was sufficient for Ji Fengyan to make a brand new Taiji jade. Ji Fengyan had a discussion with the Rhinoceros Beast. In the future, she would take all the jade that the Moonlight Lake produced, and in return, she was willing to grow some rare medicinal herbs for the animals here. Vital energy catalyzed the growth of the medicinal herbs nted by Ji Fengyan. If the animals ate them, they would receive immense benefits in the long-term. These jade stones were extremelymon in the Forest of Freedom, so the Rhinoceros Beast agreed readily. Ji Fengyan carefully ced the jade in her Space Soul Jade. Then she took some seeds out of the Space Soul Jade. These seeds had been left to Ji Fengyan by her Master in her previous life. Most of them could be used to grow special nts, but they only grew under very specific conditions. They needed a ce rich in spiritual energy before they would grow. The Forest of Freedom fulfilled this condition. Ji Fengyan led the group of men from the Blood Tribe to nt these seeds by the side of the Moonlight Lake. No one knew why they were suddenly nting seeds. This was the first time that Ji Fengyan had tried conducting a trade with the animals in the Forest of Freedom. The results had been satisfactory. If nothing unexpected happened, trades like this would continue to grow. The animals of the Forest of Freedom had a much greater understanding of this patch of forest than humans. They knew what treasures they could find in every inch of soil. As long as Ji Fengyan could provide them with what they needed, they were happy to help Ji Fengyan look for what she wanted. In this way, Ji Fengyan saved much effort. The Rhinoceros Beast could ask the animals in the forest to help her gather ores and medicinal herbs. In this way, not only could they prevent humans from entering the Forest of Freedom and spoiling the environment, they could also maintain long-term cooperation. Ji Fengyan also brought out some elixirs that she usually fed to Bai Ze and Xiao Tianquan. The Rhinoceros Beast sniffed these elixirs and knew that these things could greatly benefit the animals. It was immediately even more interested in cooperating with Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan used seven bottles of beast elixirs to trade the Rhinoceros Beast for a batch of rare ores and medicinal herbs. The baskets carried on the backs of the twenty over men she led were all stuffed to the brim. This was extremely efficient. ¡°I am working on what I promised you earlier. I believe we will see results soon.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the Rhinoceros Beast. She was referring to the matter of preventing men from Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou from entering the Forest of Freedom. [All the living things in the Forest of Freedom are grateful to you.] The Rhinoceros Beast said. Ji Fengyan saw that the baskets carried by her men were full, and there was no need to linger further. They went back the way they came. Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou were in the middle of a battle and she needed to hurry back as soon as possible to prevent idents from happening. After bidding farewell to the Rhinoceros Beast, Ji Fengyan led the group of men and left the Forest of Freedom. Chapter 907 - An Intense Battle (1)

Chapter 907: An Intense Battle (1)

On the other side, Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou were engaged in an increasingly intense battle. The fires of war spread across the Free Valley after the many consecutive days of fighting. Yan Luo Dian had made war preparations against Zhai Xing Lou since a long time ago. The rhinoceros beast incident was just the spark which ignited the battle. Even without that rhinoceros beast, it would only be a matter of time before Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou engaged in war. Yan Luo Dian¡¯s attack had disrupted Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s other ns. For the moment, Zhai Xing Lou did not seek to create trouble for Heavenly Courts. After Ji Fengyan andpany arrived back at Heavenly Courts, she passed on all their items to Linghe. There were several talented craftsmen in Heavenly Courts, including quite a number who specialized in weaponry. The ores brought back by Ji Fengyan would be just the right materials for use. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the number of ores brought back in this single trip by Ji Fengyan was even more the quantity she had umted during her month-long stay at Ji City. Ji City may have abundant resources, but its environment was iparable to that of the Forest of Freedom. The quality of the ores produced in that city was also far below that of those produced in the forest. Ji Fengyan kept the remaining medicinal herbs for herself, as she prepared to cultivate elixirs. However, Ji Fengyan had wised up and she didn¡¯t carry out this task alone. Instead, she called for Xu Lao and the Poison King, and taught those two how to cultivate elixirs. The Poison King and Xu Lao were already quite knowledgeable about medicines and were naturally talented in this area. As a result, Ji Fengyan only had to briefly exin the procedure once to them, and they could instantly understand. Although stillcking a bit in practice, they could already start trying to cultivate elixirs. To them, Ji Fengyan¡¯s elixirs were full of wonder. Since she was so generous in sharing her expertise, they would naturally have no inclination to ck off. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling amused as she watched those two elderly men behave like children¡ªexcitedly scurrying about the cultivationb. Meanwhile, Meng Fusheng sought Ji Fengyan out to update her on thetest war happenings between Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou. ¡°Yan Luo Dian has really gone all out this time. They have already destroyed several military outposts owned by Zhai Xing Lou in just a few days¡¯ time. I expect that Gong Qiang is already fuming at that fellow.¡± Meng Fusheng smiled cunningly. Compared to Yan Luo Dian, he hated Zhai Xing Lou much more. Apart from Fu Guang City, Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou controlled quite a number of other areas within the Free Valley. These territories were turned into their military outposts. Yan Luo Dian had already studied the situation of Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s outposts and took advantage of the enemy¡¯s unpreparedness to attack under the cover of night. Yan Luo Dian managed to destroy quite a number of those outposts with minimal damage to their own troops. In terms of military strategies, Chi Tong¡¯s abilities far surpassed that of the gold cultivator Gong Qiang. After all, Chi Tong was once a General leading armies to destroy entire nations. His military campaigns had Zhai Xing Lou beaten to a corner. ¡°Zhai Xing Lou is not that easy to defeat. The real battle has just begun.¡± Ji Fengyan wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Meng Fusheng. If oveing Zhai Xing Lou was such an easy matter, Chi Tong would not have needed the cooperation of Heavenly Courts. Zhai Xing Lou definitely had something else up its sleeves! And the reality of it was just as Ji Fengyan expected. On the 10th day of battle, Zhai Xing Lou finally made its move. As Yan Luo Dian was blocking a cargo transport heading for Zhai Xing Lou, they were suddenly ambushed by Zhai Xing Lou. More than a thousand Yan Luo Dian men died in that attack. Chapter 908 - An Intense Battle (2)

Chapter 908: An Intense Battle (2)

Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s counterattack begun from that day on. Yan Luo Dian¡¯s multiple attempts at ambush were all thwarted by Zhai Xing Lou, and they suffered heavy losses. Following that, Yan Luo Dian secretly sent a messenger to seek Ji Fengyan at the Heavenly Courts. ¡°Great queen, my city lord said that the time hase for Heavenly Courts to make their move.¡± The messenger was that very leader who was here previously. Just that he now looked more haggard and sported an additional scar across his face. The consecutive days of attack weighed heavily on the leader¡¯s heart. More than half of the few dozen brothers whom he had visited Heavenly Courts with earlier, had died. The leader hated Zhai Xing Lou to the core and wished to fight to the death with that city. ¡°So fast?¡± Ji Fengyan was astounded. Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s powers were on par. It should have taken at least a few months to see who would be emerging as victor. ording to Ji Fengyan¡¯s earlier estimations, Yan Luo Dian should have been able to sustain the battle for about a month. That would be the best time for her to mobilize her troops. But, the actual period was half a month faster than her predictions. The leader gave a bitter smile. ¡°We had not expected things to escte so quickly either. Zhai Xing Lou suddenly rallied so strongly and their battle power has increased several fold. Moreover, it seems like they are now one step ahead of all our careful nning. They have thwarted many of our attacks.¡± At the beginning, Yan Luo Dian had carried out their battle ns smoothly. No one expected Zhai Xing Lou to have adjusted so quickly. ¡°The ns of your city lord were revealed?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. From the legends she had heard of Chi Tong, he was a master at military strategy. The probability of an opponent one-upping him was very low. The leader nodded. ¡°Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s second young master recently joined the battle. He holds keen observation skills and is also very adept at military strategies. He nned several ambushes which had impacted us greatly. Our city lord has been engaged in a battle of wits with him the past few days. It would be a challenge to advance any further if this continues.¡± The leader felt frustrated. Who knew that Zhai Xing Lou would have such a talented man such as Gong Zhiyu. Ji Fengyan gave an involuntarily startle. Gong Zhiyu? Gong Zhiyu rarely stayed inside the Free Valley, hence Yan Luo Dian didn¡¯t know much of him. They had no idea what he had been doing outside all those years. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s role as the leader in this battle had shocked everyone and led to much suffering for Yan Luo Dian. ¡°Great queen, would you please mobilize your troops? If this goes on, Yan Luo Dian¡¯s powers will be significantly reduced. The moment Zhai Xing Lou gains the upper hand, it would spell disaster for both Yan Luo Dian and Heavenly Courts.¡± The leader couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious as long as he had not gotten Ji Fengyan¡¯s assent. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make the necessary arrangements. Everything will be ready by tomorrow.¡± The leader widened his eyes in relief and offered his profuse gratitude. ¡°That¡¯s good. Our city lord has already sent forth a battle notice to Zhai Xing Lou, tomence the final and deciding battle three dayster at the center of the Free Valley. That would be the best time for Her Majesty to make your move.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded and had the leader take his leave. Thereafter, she immediately summoned Meng Fusheng and Linghe, instructing them to mobilize everyone in the city. Chapter 909 - An Intense Battle (3)

Chapter 909: An Intense Battle (3)

After Ji Fengyan decided to cooperate with Yan Luo Dian, she already had the people of Heavenly Courts start preparing. During that period, they had forged quite a number of armour and weapons for the war. The moment they passed the news on, everybody in the city rallied. The formerly suppressed residents of Fu Guang City all held an unresolved grudge. They had never openly went against the other two powers because of the cautiousness of the Blood Tribe. But under Ji Fengyan¡¯s lead, Fu Guang City had transformed into Heavenly Courts. Over the past month, the residents have been practicing the art of cultivation and felt their capabilities enhanced. In addition, Ji Fengyan had prepared for them many wondrous instruments. They now possessed an urgent desire to showcase their new might in the Free Valley. The people immediately started getting busy. As the leader from Yan Luo Dian walked along the streets of Heavenly Courts, he could feel a change in the city¡¯s atmosphere. The crowd out about the streets had thinned out as the people all headed to one of several designated locations. He couldn¡¯t resist going along to look. He saw a bunch of Heavenly Courts residents standing before arge shop, each of them receiving a thick stack of scaled armour. Those armour instantly attracted the attention of the leader. In this world, the people usually used armour made of chain mail or thick metal tes. These two types of armour were very effective against swords, but held an obvious w. That was its weight... Regardless of chain mail or metal tes, their weight was astounding. Only swordsmen and riders were able to hold up the weight of those armour during battle. Sorcerers usually wore long robes, while archers had on a light, leather armour. So the scaled armour in the arms of those Heavenly Courts residents was an exotic sight. He specially sought out one of the people for a closer look at that armour. He discovered that the armour was light, only as heavy as a leather one, but its defense wasparable to that of chain mail and metal te armours. Looking at the densely packed scales, he couldn¡¯t tell at all what material it was made of. This thing was much more convenient than the usual armour. Even sorcerers could wear that. It must be pointed out that sorcerers had the highest killing rate on the battlefield, but as they were physically weaker than the other professions, they were as helpless as sacrificialmbs the moment their enemies came close. These scaled armour was enough to offer sorcerers a certain level of protection. It provided sorcerers a first line of defense against enemies who came within range. The more the leader studied the armour, the more amazed he felt. The number of magical items that could be found in the Heavenly Courts appeared to be endless. The more items he saw, the more he discovered that... This Heavenly Courts differedpletely from the Fu Guang City of the past. Theirbat prowess had also far surpassed that of the city lord¡¯s estimations. The Heavenly Courts residents were quickly mobilized. Daylight had just broken through on the second day when everyone was already fully armed and ready. Thousands were garbed in silver, scaled armour, all looking especially inspiring under the sun¡¯s first rays. Despite the massive congregation, all was silent. They stood neatly behind the city gates, waiting for Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival. The leader had also gotten up early in the morning and was sitting upon his stallion beside the troops of Heavenly Courts. Looking at the vigorous-looking troops, he couldn¡¯t help feeling rather dazed. Chapter 910 - An Intense Battle (4)

Chapter 910: An Intense Battle (4)

This was the Heavenly Courts¡¯ army? Truly terrifying. The leader from Yan Luo Dian had followed Chi Tong for many years and managed many of Chi Tong¡¯s military affairs. Consequently, he was rather well-versed in matters concerning army troops. He had always been proud of the Yan Luo Dian¡¯s troops, believing them to be the most disciplined in the entire Free Valley. But... The Heavenly Courts troops were as good as the Yan Luo Dian men. Their faces were firm and full of fighting spirit. Wearing their uniform silver, scaled armour, they looked majestic and dominating. If one didn¡¯t know better, he would have mistaken them to be the official soldiers of some nation. No one would have believed that just one month earlier, they were just a bunch of lowlifes living in the Free Valley. What kind of power could have unified this scattered group in such a short period of time? The leader instinctively raised his head to see a young teenage girl wearing a silver, scaled armour, with a lifelike dragon head carved on the shoulder te. A silver-white mantle fluttered in the wind, contrasting nicely with her long, ck hair. Ji Fengyan was riding upon Bai Ze. On the left and right of that elegant and divine white deer were the vicious night demonic wolf king Ge Lang and the sharp-eyed Xiao Tianquan. The leader¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily. Somehow, the powerful aura emanating from Ji Fengyan felt exactly like that of Chi Tong¡¯s. It was the dominating presence possessed by amander of a massive army! How was this possible? The leader subconsciously shook his head. No matter how good Ji Fengyan was, she could not possibly hold the same experience as Chi Tong. Chi Tong was a true-bornmander who became a general from a young age! Just as the leader¡¯s mind was swirling with multiple thoughts, Ji Fengyan had already ridden Bai Ze before the congregation. As her right-hand men, Meng Fusheng and Linghe followed close behind. Perhaps the two were influenced by Ji Fengyan¡¯s demeanor, but they could feel that the atmosphere today was rather unusual. ¡°From today onwards, you are all Heavenly soldiers. We must emerge victorious in this war, defeat will not be tolerated. If any of you besmears the reputation of Heavenly Courts, I will hang your bodies on the city walls as a warning.¡± Ji Fengyan proimed. ¡°Yes!¡± The congregation shouted in unison. That rousing energy electrified the air, as their thunderous cries rang out. The leader from Yan Luo Dian was stunned by the men under Ji Fengyan. He subconsciously scanned the crowd, but failed to spot that tall man always in scaled armour and holding a strange weapon, and who was always not far behind Ji Fengyan. A pure white g was raised high up in the air. A dragon was drawn on it with silver ink. Below the dragon were the two words, Heavenly soldiers. Heavenly soldiers? Such an audacious im. The leader felt that this bunch of folks must have gone mad. But it was a madness that was astounding. Ji Fengyan suddenly drew out her evil-vanquishing sword and pointed it to the sky. ¡°Set off!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Thunderous shouts filled the air as the thousands of Heavenly Courts men marched out. Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s lead, they stepped energetically out of the front gates of the city. At the same time, Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had just started their final, decisive battle. In just a few days, the winds of change blowing throughout the Free Valley were about to shift again. The results were unknown, but there was one thing that everyone could be certain of. The victors would live while the defeated would perish. This was the route that everyone under the three powers of the Free Valley had forged with their own lives. Who would see it to the end? Wait and see. Chapter 911 - The Land Of The Giant Eagle (1)

Chapter 911: The Land Of The Giant Eagle (1)

In the middle of the Free Valley stood a huge and worn-out statue. It was a tall and mighty sculpture, carved out of hard diamond. It was a statue of an eagle just about to take flight. Situated in the most exposed area in the Free Valley, the eagle statue had been unprotected from the elements and its lifelike feathers had already been eroded by wind and rain. Although it had already lost its former luster, that statue had bore witness to the many changes that had happened in the valley over thousands of years. Countless battles had been fought here. The forces within the Free Valley were ever changing. Every generation brought along its own powerful practitioners. All sides battled each other fiercely to curb one another. And the decisive battles had always been carried out in this very area full of ancient aura. Blood and tears permeated every inch of soil here. The piercing wails umted over the thousands of years could still be heard mingled in the wind. Duanmu Hongru led a massive Yan Luo Dian army to the Land Of The Giant Eagle. The rampant winds stung the faces of everyone. ¡°Where are the troops from Zhai Xing Lou?¡± Duanmu Hongru turned to his assistant. ¡°They will be here soon.¡± Duanmu Hongru nodded and tightened his grip on hisnce. Duanmu Hongru was the deputy city lord of Yan Luo Dian and the confidante of Chi Tong. He was one of the few men whom Chi Tong had personally brought over to the Free Valley and was also once a general in the Kingdom of Sa Er. A great follower of Chi Tong, he had led armies through major battles and killed countless enemies. Now, he was the deputy city lord of Yan Luo Dian and one of Chi Tong¡¯s closest confidantes. He was personally leading the army in this decisive battle with Zhai Xing Lou. Among the hundreds of thousands of men following behind him, nearly a hundred were like him¡ªformer soldiers of Sa Er having been brought to the Free Valley by Chi Tong. But... There was no point looking into the past anymore. They were now Yan Luo Dian men and were fighting to protect the honor of Yan Luo Dian. Chi Tong had been the teenage general of the Kingdom of Sa Er. He already held the fierce reputation of being a victorious battle god in his teens, and that name had spread to the Free Valley. Chi Tong¡¯s military aura and precision had not lessened. His bearing also influenced his men, even in these savagends, giving off the air of a proper army troop. It was the existence of this very army troop that formed the backbone of Yan Luo Dian¡¯s standing. ¡°Have our brothers rally. This is one battle that we cannot lose.¡± Duanmu Hongru spoke up gravely. ¡°Brothers, hold on to your nerves. This is the decisive battle with Zhai Xing Lou. We all want to see just how much Gong Zhiyu can endure. As many schemes as he could conjure faced with a direct battle, his little tricks are useless.¡± The deputy city lord gave a cold smile even as he choked back his true feelings. If not for Gong Zhiyu¡¯s appearance, how could Zhai Xing Lou have turned the tables? Duanmu Hongru couldn¡¯t help frowning on hearing the name Gong Zhiyu. Duanmu Hongru was a born soldier and was once a reputable general. He was an old hand at military strategies, but their multiple attack attempts had been thwarted by Zhai Xing Lou over this period. ording to their sources, the ns to block their attacks all arose solely from the second young master of Zhai Xing Lou, Gong Zhiyu. Although he had never met this Gong Zhiyu, Duanmu Hongru could already tell from his schemes that this was no ordinary man. Just going by the intelligence of this person was enough to resign oneself. ¡°Gong Zhiyu is no ordinary man. He would probably be personally overseeing his side of this war. We must be very careful when the timees.¡± Chapter 912 - The Land Of The Giant Eagle (2)

Chapter 912: The Land Of The Giant Eagle (2)

As he spoke, a dense ck shadow gradually appeared before the Yan Luo Dian congregation. Duanmu Hongru immediately kept silent and looked sharply towards the troop marching towards the Land Of The Giant Eagle. Shadowy figures of bird-like beasts flitted across the sky, their shrill cries piercing the ears of the Yan Luo Dian men. That sound was strident and ear-splitting. A g with a hexagram emblem suddenly appeared in Duanmu Hongru¡¯s line of sight. His gaze hardened. The Zhai Xing Lou men have finally arrived. Hundreds of gold-cultivated beasts as huge as elephants were at the forefront of Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s troops. Their appearance was very bizarre¡ªrhinoceros horns grew on their noses and their entire bodies were covered in a tough, dark gray hide. A few metal chains were looped around their neck area as they marched with heavy steps, dragging along a battle vehicle. The vehicle was filled to the brim with brawny power soldiers. Disgusting saliva oozed between their sharp fangs and dribbled down their gaping mouths. Behind the armoured battle vehicles was a herd of two-meter tall, slender monsters covered all over in bony spikes. Theyer of spikes was so dense that they looked like fur, making a cking sound as the monsters moved. ck colored gold-cultivated monsters also dominated the skies. Ten times the size of wasps, they each had a pair of thin, insect-like wings and poisoned stingers at their rear ends. Right behind this congregation of gold-cultivated creatures were the ck-garbed soldiers of Zhai Xing Lou. A horse carriage stood out amongst the huge army. Duanmu Hongru¡¯s heart sank as he watched that army full of vigor and aggressive energy. ¡°Giant rhinoceros, power soldiers, stinging wasps, skeletal zombies... Zhai Xing Lou has really gone all out this time.¡± Duanmu Hongru¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile. The four gold-cultivated beasts were the trump cards of Zhai Xing Lou. Each team was enough to annihte a whole city¡ªand Zhai Xing Lou had mobilized all four this time. They were obviously ready to battle to the death with Yan Luo Dian. Duanmu Hongru¡¯s gaze graduallynded on that horse carriage among the troops. If he was right, Gong Zhiyu should be sitting inside. ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Duanmu Hongrumanded. His massive army immediately raised their weapons. Riders at the front, followed by the swordsmen, and then the sorcerers and archers. Yan Luo Dian¡¯s formation was extremely tight and was the most effective arrangement in a major war. Using the riders¡¯ and swordsmen¡¯s powerful bodies to protect the sorcerers and archers, while keeping the weaker priests hidden in various corners to provide support. The assistant stared unwavering at the Zhai Xing Lou troops the moment the battle started. He asked Duanmu Hongru in a low voice, ¡°Boss Duanmu, Fu Guang City has not arrived yet. Should we wait?¡± Duanmu Hongru frowned, but eventually shook his head. ¡°Zhai Xing Lou will not allow us any waiting time. Rather than a sitting duck, we should strike first. The city lord has already sent a messenger to contact Fu Guang City. As long as they didn¡¯t betray us, they should be here soon.¡± They could no longer afford to wait. Instead, they should take advantage of this time to engage Zhai Xing Lou in a bitter fight. By the time Fu Guang City arrives, Zhai Xing Lou will be weakened and outnumbered, and they will be ready for the kill! ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant answered. Duanmu Hongru promptly raised thence in his hands. ¡°For the honor of Yan Luo Dian. Kill!¡± Chapter 913 - The Land Of The Giant Eagle (3)

Chapter 913: The Land Of The Giant Eagle (3)

Within moments, the two armies converged in a blood-filled massacre. Dragging the battle vehicles behind them, those giant rhinoceros barged right into the middle of the Yan Luo Dian formation. Their massive bodies with their thick, tough hides were like battering rams, invulnerable to any weapons. The Yan Luo Dian riders stabbed theirnces at those giant rhinoceros, but caused no damage. Instead, their own palms went numb from the opposing force. The armoured battle vehicles of Zhai Xing Lou were specially crafted with sharp spikes protruding from every wheel. As the vehicle rolled forward, those sharp spikes became spinning des, churning the ground beneath into bits. Yan Luo Dian was well-prepared for this. All their horses wore hard metal tes on their legs. The screeching noises created as the spikes contacted those metal tes were enough to make one¡¯s heart shudder. The power soldiers on the battle vehicles all jumped off the moment they entered the fray. They charged towards the riders, using their huge physiques to directly ram into those riders. The riders immediately raised theirnces to defend against the power soldiers¡¯ attack. But even as thences prated the bodies of the power soldiers, they failed to stop their advance. This was a bunch of monsters who did not feel pain and did not fear death. They had only one goal, which was to kill all those before them. Up in the sky, the stinging wasps traveled at lightning speeds. Poisonous stingers shot out of their rear ends, raining down upon the battleground. Those stingers could not prate the defenses of the giant rhinoceros and the power soldiers, but posed a major threat to the Yan Luo Dian men. The riders raised their heavy shields to ward off those descending stingers. ttering sounds continued unceasingly throughout the fight. Following the attack of the giant rhinoceros and power soldiers, Yan Luo Dian¡¯s front line broke up bit by bit. Meanwhile, those two-meter tall skeleton zombies strode into the battlefield with long steps. The bony spikes on their bodies suddenly stood up. With a vicious kick, those skeletal zombies instantly sprang up and charged into the Yan Luo Dian formation like massive meat grinders. This was definitely a spine-chilling battle. To battle these terrifying gold-cultivated monsters in an endless bloodbath was not something that just anyone could endure. As well-prepared as Yan Luo Dian was, they were being pushed to a corner by the attack of those gold-cultivated monsters. Those creatures did not understand pain. Even chopping off their arms and legs would not impede their progress. All the sorcerers of Yan Luo Dian had raised their magic staffs high in the air and were chanting strings of curses. The archers held up their bows and were unleashing scores of arrows across the sky, aiming at those nimble, stinging wasps. The stinging wasps moved quickly but as there was a dense mass of them, they were unable topletely dodge the flurry of arrows. Several stinging wasps dropped out of the sky after being shot, only to explode the moment they hit the ground, emitting an evil-smelling odor which permeated the entire battleground. That smell came from poisonous fumes which would paralyze anyone who inhaled it. In the chaos of battle, the Yan Luo Dian men could not avoid the thick venomous vapors. Meanwhile, those gold-cultivated monsters already had poison in their systems and were unaffected by the fumes. Chapter 914 - The Land Of The Giant Eagle (4)

Chapter 914: The Land Of The Giant Eagle (4)

Trapped in the chaos of battle, the Yan Luo Dian men could not avoid the thick venomous vapors. Meanwhile, those gold-cultivated monsters already had poison in their systems and were unaffected by the fumes. The gold-cultivated monsters were the trump card of Zhai Xing Lou. This fear-inducing troop were massive killing machines which brought damage to their opponents even in death. The sorcerers finallypleted their chants. Streaks of fireballs and lightning shot out of their magic staffs, barreling towards the gold-cultivated monsters. The sorcerers¡¯ attack dealt more damage to these gold-cultivated monsters. They engulfed the power soldiers in mes the moment those huge fireballs struck them, after which the lightning turned those zing power soldiers to ashes. But as the power soldiers copsed, their bodies suddenly exploded, spraying their strongly acidic blood in all directions. The people nearby all experienced the horror of that blood. Even the hardest armour melted off when in contact with that blood. Duanmu Hongru¡¯s heart bled for his Yan Luo Dian brothers. They had fought and lived together. Now, they were being ughtered by those gold-cultivated monsters. Using their own flesh and blood to defend against Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s monsters was just too difficult. Only now did Duanmu Hongru finally realize why Zhai Xing Lou had been so fearless all these years, but made no major moves. In reality, they had been secretly amassing their power. ording to information reports gathered by Yan Luo Dian, Zhai Xing Lou should not have possessed that many gold-cultivated monsters. But the number of those creatures on the battlefield today was over three times the amount in their reports! And this did not include the thousands that perished at Fu Guang City earlier. At this moment, Duanmu Hongru felt an unprecedented pressure. Luckily Fu Guang City had destroyed a few thousand power soldiers during that earlier battle, otherwise they would not have stood the slightest chance today. Even so, Yan Luo Dian was now mired in a bitter war. Faced with a bunch of gold-cultivated monsters who knew no fear or death, it greatly reduced the effectiveness of their attacks. Even more depressing was the fact that those few thousand ck-d men had yet to join the battle. Those men were part of Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s personal army. Up to this point, they had yet to enter the battlegrounds, but stood at the side in observance. These gold-cultivated monsters alone were enough to drag Yan Luo Dian down into dire straits. The Yan Luo Dian troops gradually retreated under the attack of the gold-cultivated monsters. The sorcerers continued to chant, drawing upon their dwindling magical energy. But the number of gold-cultivated monsters was just too overwhelming. Although their sorcery could cause damage to those monsters, it was just not enough. Fresh blood sttered all over the battlegrounds. One by one, the Yan Luo Dian men dropped to the floor. The sorcerers¡¯ magical energy had been drained, while countless riders and swordsmen had perished at the front line. The archers were also nearly out of arrows. They had pushed Yan Luo Dian to the brink and a total copse was imminent. Read more chapter on vi pnovel. Duanmu Hongru stole a nce at the chaotic battlefield even as he was forcing back a gold-cultivated monster with hisnce. Yan Luo Dian had suffered heavy losses on the front line, and the ughter-fest would soon reach the sorcerers and archers at the back. The priests had been pouring in all their energies to their magic staff, sending beams of holy light to those soldiers still fighting, in desperate hopes of saving the situation. Chapter 915 - Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (1)

Chapter 915: Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (1)

Despair shrouded the hearts of everyone from Yan Luo Dian. Even though they were covered with blood, they still gritted their teeth and held on until the final moment. ¡°Elder Brother Duanmu, ourrades can¡¯tst much longer!¡± Amidst the chaos of battle, the deputy dragged his scarred body to Duanmu Hongru¡¯s side. Under his bloodstains on his face was a pair of utterly weary eyes. ¡°When are the men from Fu Guang Citying? If they don¡¯te soon, all our brothers will be dead.¡± At that moment, Duanmu Hongru¡¯s emotions wereplicated. They had miscalcted Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s strength. They had not realized that the apparently mediocre Zhai Xing Lou had secretly created so many gold-cultivated monsters. They had made one misstep, then several more, and now they had been forced into a corner. Right now, even if the troops from Fu Guang City hurried over, it would not help their situation. ¡°Fu Guang City has only a few thousand people. They are much weaker than us. Several thousand people from Zhai Xing Lou have yet to join the battle. Even if the men from Fu Guang Citye, they cannot turn the tide.¡± Duanmu Hongru could not helpment. In the end, they had underestimated their enemy. Their unfamiliarity with gold cultivators had made them gauge Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s strength wrongly. This had been a fatal mistake. The final battle was already in progress. They had no way to retreat. Yan Luo Dian retreated step by step. On Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s side, morale was high. A man in ck who stood watching the battle from the sidelines saw that the gold-cultivated monsters had created rivers of blood on the battlefield. A sinister smile shed across his eyes. He turned and walked over to a carriage that stood among the troops and said respectfully, ¡°Second Young Master, Yan Luo Dian cannot hold out anymore.¡± In the carriage, Gong Zhiyu looked through the thinly veiled curtains and saw everything that happened on the battlefield. All the men in Yan Luo Dian were resisting to the death, and he watched as they calmly faced death. He sat properly in the carriage, and looked numbly at the carnage before him, and at the loyal men being ughtered by the vicious gold-cultivated monsters. ¡°That is only to be expected.¡± Gong Zhiyu spoke ndly. His tone revealed neither joy nor anger. But the man in ckughed and said, ¡°Second Young Master¡¯s solution is a good one. You knew that Yan Luo Dian could not resist a decisive battle to the death. That brat Chi Tong has been arrogant for years. He never dreamt our Lord already had over ten thousand gold-cultivated monsters on hand. No matter how valiant Yan Luo Dian is, they can never beat our gold-cultivated monsters.¡± The man in ck¡¯s voice was smug and full of disdain for Yan Luo Dian. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. He no longer looked at the bloody battle, but only spoke numbly. ¡°Yan Luo Dian should have two or three thousand more men at its headquarters. Their Lord Chi Tong has not appeared yet. Quickly finish the battle to avoid further trouble.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man in ck did not dare to hesitate at all when responding to Gong Zhiyu¡¯s instructions. This young master might be physically weak, but no one in Zhai Xing Lou equaled him in intelligence. Previously, it had been Gong Zhiyu¡¯s instructions that allowed them to repeatedly intercept Yan Luo Dian¡¯s ambushes. With such an intelligent and resourceful master, plus the army of gold-cultivated monsters created by Gong Qiang, Zhai Xing Lou was sure to rule all of Free Valley! The man in ck issued the final killing orders to the army of gold-cultivated monsters. Everyone in Yan Luo Dian sensed a sudden surge of momentum amongst the gold-cultivated monsters. An ominous foreboding rose in their hearts. At that moment, the sharp sound of a horn suddenly tore through their despair, and rang in their ears. Chapter 916 - Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (2) Chapter 916: Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (2) At that moment, the sharp sound of a horn suddenly tore through their despair, and rang in their ears. The moment the horn rang out, everyone on the battlefield involuntarily raised their heads and looked towards the source of the sound. On the side of the battlefield, alight with the fires of war, an orderly troop suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Duanmu Hongru looked in shock at the troop of strange soldiers that had suddenly appeared. A g with the words ¡°Heavenly Soldiers¡± written on it appeared before his eyes. Against the light, their silver scaled-armor reflected the rays of the sun. Everyone in the troop seemed to be shrouded by an unreal halo. ¡°Are those... the men from Fu Guang City?¡± The deputy also raised his head and looked in shock at the troop of soldiers that were dressed in silver scaled-armor. Was that really the troop from Fu Guang City? The deputy could hardly believe his eyes. Previously, it had been the devil-masked man who had acted as leader when interacting with Fu Guang City. After their first visit to Fu Guang City to discuss the alliance, the leader and the devil-masked men had said that the current Fu Guang City was very different, and had been renamed Heavenly Courts. But the deputy had felt that no matter how much Fu Guang City changed, they could not change its nature. No matter how powerful the new leader was, he could not possibly raise the standards of an entire city of people within the short time-span of one month. But now... The deputy felt that his assumption had been wrong. The troop that appeared in his line of vision was not in any way inferior to Yan Luo Dian¡¯s troops in terms of appearance and bearing. No one could believe that this was the motley crew originally from Fu Guang City. ¡°Elder Brother Duanmu, we are saved!¡± Hope involuntarily rose in the deputy¡¯s heart. Although Duanmu Hongru was shocked by the aura of this troop of Heavenly Soldiers from the Heavenly Courts, he was not so optimistic. His thinking was more rigorous. Although he was impressed by the transformation in this group of people, he knew that people needed time to change, and even then, the change was limited. Topletely change an entire city of people within the short span of one month was nearly impossible. The arrival of the men from the Heavenly Courts might take some pressure off Yan Luo Dian, but... as long as they could not destroy the gold-cultivated monsters, the crisis would remain. Duanmu Hongru was not the only one who saw the men from the Heavenly Courts appear. The men from Zhai Xing Lou had also seen the troop fight their way forward. At first, they thought that Yan Luo Dian¡¯s reinforcements had arrived. But upon closer inspection, theyughed. ¡°What, it¡¯s actually that useless bunch from Fu Guang City.¡± The man in ck disdainfully raised his chin. He thought that Yan Luo Dian had some reserves. He had not imagined that they would actually seek help from that motley crew from Fu Guang City. What a joke. ¡°Why has that pile of rubbish from Fu Guang Citye here? Have they hurried over to meet their deaths? What a joke. I think Yan Luo Dian must have been at their wits¡¯ end to run to Fu Guang City for help. What kind of battle strength could that bunch of idiots have.¡± The group of men in ck were not at all agitated by the appearance of the crowd from the Heavenly Courts. In fact, they thought it was funny. Yan Luo Dian might still have some battle strength, but Fu Guang City? They were here to meet their deaths. But... When Gong Zhiyu looked over the chaotic battlefield and saw a young girl in silver armor, mounted on a white deer, he received a violent shock. The hands resting on his legs clenched involuntarily. She hade after all... Chapter 917 - Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (3)

Chapter 917: Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (3)

Gong Zhiyu closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. He had predicted that Chi Tong had made a certain amount of preparation before he dared to dere war on Zhai Xing Lou. Previously, Zhai Xing Lou had created an enmity with Fu Guang City that could not be resolved. As long as Chi Tong was not stupid, he would take the opportunity and drag Fu Guang City into the battle. And this... Was Gong Zhiyu¡¯s greatest concern. Earlier, he had tried to end the battle as soon as possible, hoping he would not encounter the troop from Fu Guang City. For no other reason than not wishing to... face that young girl, who had given him such warmth, on the battlefield. Unfortunately... In the end, this had been unavoidable. Gong Zhiyu opened his eyes. He looked towards the front of the troop. Dressed in silver scaled-armor and cutting a valiant and heroic figure, she had grown much since that time in Ji City. She had be an even more brilliant and gorgeous youngdy. Gong Zhiyu would never have imagined that he would oppose Ji Fengyan on the battlefield. After leaving Ji City, he had wandered for another half a year. He had returned to Ji City, but by the time he got there, she had left. He had heard about her from the citizens of Ji City. The rather cunning little girl had left Ji City long ago, bound for the capital. She had taken on the status of Terminator and won much recognition in the battle of the capital institute. Then she had gone straight to the battlefield... At that time, Gong Zhiyu had thought that he would never meet Ji Fengyan again in his lifetime. But he never imagined that... Destiny had made fools of them, and by the time they met again, they werepletely different. He was no longer that frail young master of a merchant troop, and she was no longer the immature City Lord. ¡°Second Young Master, shall we take the opportunity and kill the group of people from Fu Guang City? They previously caused Third Young Master much suffering. I heard that Third Young Master¡¯s legs were cut off by their new leader.¡± The man in ck asked tentatively when he saw that Gong Zhiyu remained silent. Gong Huiyu... Gong Zhiyu¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered. A trace of helplessness and bitterness surfaced in his eyes. When he next raised his head, his expression showed no trace of his thoughts, but resumed its previous numbness and coldness. ¡°Father¡¯s ordered us to make use of this battle to take over the entire Free Valley. If Fu Guang City refuses to submit... then get rid of them all.¡± The moment thepletely expressionless voice left his mouth, Gong Zhiyu felt thest trace of light left in his heart being swallowed up by darkness. In the end, he still had to walk down this road of no return... With Gong Zhiyu¡¯s permission, the men in ck immediately went on the alert. They looked challengingly at the troop from the Heavenly Courts. All of them were eager to try to get rid of all those people. Ji Fengyan was standing at the head of the troop. The moment she entered the borders of the battlefield, she was taken aback by what she saw. On the chaotic battlefield, bizarre-looking gold-cultivated monsters were wildly killing every member of Yan Luo Dian. The thick scent of blood filled the surrounding atmosphere. As she breathed it in, it choked her heart and lungs. The scene of battle was more tragic than Ji Fengyan imagined. She had thought that Yan Luo Dian could hold out until they arrived, but who knew... the battle scene showed a one-sided tragedy. The leader from Yan Luo Dian, who had rushed over together with Ji Fengyan, was also frightened by the tragic scene before him. He saw that his brother from Yan Luo Dian had been tragically ughtered, their blood flowing to form rivers. When he saw this scene, his brain seemed to explode. Without any hesitation, he leapt straight from the back of his horse and knelt before Ji Fengyan with a plop. ¡°Great Queen! Please act! Save my brothers!¡± Chapter 918 - Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (4)

Chapter 918: Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (4)

The leader waspletely panic-stricken. He would never have imagined that the troops from Zhai Xing Lou would be so powerful. If the battle wore on, all the men from Yan Luo Dian would be dead in a short while! They could wait no longer! Right now, someone needed to rescue the men from Yan Luo Dian! Ji Fengyan looked at the leader kneeling before her and drew a deep breath. Her gaze fell on the gold-cultivated monsters and she mentally recalled the news rted to these gold-cultivated monsters. With just a nce, Ji Fengyan could already gauge the fighting ability of the men from Yan Luo Dian. Frankly, their fighting ability was on par with, if not stronger than, the Heavenly Soldiers. However, they had been beaten by the gold-cultivated monsters to a point where they could no longer fight back. If the Heavenly Soldiers, who had only been cultivating for a month, were to join the battle, the conclusion was... foregone. Ji Fengyan instantly decided. She dropped her gaze and gave Linghe a look. Linghe immediately dismounted and pulled up the leader from Yan Luo Dian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once our mistress has given her word, she will keep it. Get up.¡± At that moment, Linghe also felt rather ufortable. Along the way, he had chatted with the leader. He had easily perceived that the men from Yan Luo Dian all had the firmness of purpose of army men. This caused Linghe to feel they were kindred spirits. He could well understand the agitation that the leader must be experiencing. Which soldier could bear to see his own brothers ughtered before his eyes! The leader¡¯s rigid body was hauled up by Linghe. He looked at Ji Fengyan pleadingly. The group of Heavenly Soldiers behind Ji Fengyan were also rubbing their hands together, eager to join the fray. When they saw Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s arrogance, they also could not wait to go all out. ¡°Queen, shall we also have a go?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let ourrades from Yan Luo Dian suffer alone. We must also do our part.¡± This group of hot-blooded men were raring to go. But Ji Fengyan swept a nce at them and said, ¡°This time, all of you watch from the sidelines. If anyone dares to act impetuously, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words took everyone by surprise. Did the Queen mean they were forbidden to fight? The leader from Yan Luo Dian also panicked. However, Ji Fengyan suddenly brought Bai Ze, and took a step forward. As she looked at the battlefield before her, her eyes narrowed. She suddenly held the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand aloft. Her wrist flicked deftly and beams of light suddenly appeared from mid-air, and then suddenly vanished again. The men from Zhai Xing Lou saw from afar that Ji Fengyan had advanced a short way alone, but had done nothing except wave her sword at the sky. In a moment, they all burst outughing. ¡°What¡¯s that, is that the leader of that useless bunch? Are they joking? What can a young teen-aged girl do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared, she¡¯s so good at waving her sword at the sky...¡± The group of menughed without restraint. However, as they were mocking the scene before them, a patch of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the horizon, where the sun was shining brightly. The patch of dark clouds gathered above the battlefield and obstructed the sunlight, casting shadows on the ground. The rumble of thunder sounded from theyers of clouds. The sound caused the mocking crowd from Zhai Xing Lou to receive a sharp shock. What was going on? When the crowd from the Heavenly Courts saw therge thunderclouds, their eyes shone with worship and excitement. You little brats from Zhai Xing Lou! Meet your death! Chapter 919 - Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (5)

Chapter 919: Heavenly Soldiers Join The Battle (5)

Rumble! The sound of thunder that sted the horizon apart also shattered their eardrums! On the battlefield, the deafening rumble of thunder shocked everyone from Yan Luo Dian to the crowd from Zhai Xing Lou that were on the sidelines! In an instant, countless lightning bolts fell from the sky. In an instant, the thickly strewn lightning bolts criss-crossed the ground where blood mingled with water! The gold-cultivated monsters that had been attacking wildly did not realize that disaster was imminent! The bolts of lightning fell unerringly on each gold-cultivated monster. The powerful lighting instantly prated the leathery skin and thick flesh of the gold-cultivated monsters. Roars, like that of wild beasts, immediately filled the battlefield! ¡°Impossible!!!¡± The man in ck from Zhai Xing Lou stared disbelievingly at the scene before him. He could not believe his eyes! Tens of thousands of lightning bolts instantly struck the equally many gold-cultivated monsters. Bolts of dark blue lightning sent strong currents through their entire bodies. No matter how strong their defensive capabilities were, they could not withstand this punishment that fell from heaven! The members of Yan Luo Dian who had been bravely fighting the gold-cultivated monsters were immediately stunned. The gold-cultivated monsters, which had ferociously pounced on them, were prated by lightning in a blink of an eye. With a speed visible to the naked eye, their strong bodies turned ck. Their skin that split opened, revealing many wounds. All the gold-cultivated monsters were instantly ughtered without being able to resist! Who could have imagined that the tens of thousands of gold-cultivated monsters that Zhai Xing Lou was so proud of would bepletely annihted in an instant! The charred bodies copsed silently on the bloodstained ground. Theirrge bodies were wrapped in skins that had been charred ck by lightning. They had not even detonated themselves. What kind of... supernatural power was this? Everyone waspletely dumbstruck by what they saw. The leader from Yan Luo Dian was so shocked that his jaw dropped. He looked in shock at Ji Fengyan, who was using the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand to control the lightning. The petite figure seemed to transcend everything he knew about human power. Such immense, shocking, power! ¡°I told you, our mistress always keeps her word.¡± Linghe looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure proudly, his heart filled with excitement and pride. Who would have thought that the little pitiful girl, who had been bullied by the Ji Family in the past, would one day be this indomitable figure that bbergasted everyone? So much for Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou. In the eyes of his mistress, they were mere ants or crickets! Linghe sensed that Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers had grown since her first trip to the Forest of Freedom. Right now, these insignificant gold-cultivated monsters could never be a match for her. The situation on the battlefield transformed rapidly. Just a moment ago, Yan Luo Dian had faced utter defeat. But now, they retreated under the cover of the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. Instead, it was Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s carefully constructed gold-cultivated monsters that werepletely destroyed. They were all sent to hell by the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. After the lightning dissipated, Ji Fengyan slowly withdrew the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand, then turned to look at the Heavenly Soldiers behind her. ¡°Now, Heavenly Soldiers, join the battle!¡± She would not allow her newly cultivated strength to battle that bunch of monsters. The soldiers under her were much rarer than those gold-cultivated monsters. Ji Fengyan¡¯sughing words entered everyone¡¯s ears. At that moment, wild roars erupted from all the people from the Heavenly Courts! ¡°Heavenly Soldiers, join the battle!¡± Chapter 920 - To The Point Of No Retreat (1)

Chapter 920: To The Point Of No Retreat (1)

Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s lead, the thousands of Heavenly Courts men donning silver, scaled armour charged into the battlefield. They promptly ced themselves before the Yan Luo Dian troop, effectively shielding them and facing the few thousand Zhai Xing Lou men left! The Zhai Xing Lou men, who had been ridiculing Heavenly Courts earlier, were in total panic now. Hundreds of thousands of gold-cultivated monsters had perished in the blink of an eye. This battle oue was something that they could never have even dreamed of. Looking at the men whom they had earlier viewed as just a bunch of ragtags not even worth mentioning¡ªthe Zhai Xing Lou troop felt fear for the first time. In their panic, the men in ck hurried back to Gong Zhiyu for help. ¡°Second young master! Fu... Fu Guang City...¡± ¡°They are now called Heavenly Courts.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s mild voice drifted out of the horse carriage. The men in ck were momentarily stunned, before recalling that Fu Guang City had recently changed their name. The city gates now held the two words ¡°Heavenly Courts¡±. They had dismissed that name and felt that Fu Guang City was just messing around. Never did they imagine... Now, they had been given one tooth-shattering p across the face by Heavenly Courts. ¡°What are we to do now? Fu- Heavenly Courts¡¯ new ruler seems pretty powerful. She... she actually destroyed our army of gold-cultivated monsters.¡± The men in ck were in a real frenzy. Not even Chi Tong himself could have caused such rm to them. Countless lightning bolts had descended from the sky with just one wave of that teenage girl¡¯s sword. Nobody knew whether the lightning strikes were a coincidence or were conjured by that girl. As much as they hated to admit it, they felt thetter was more likely. After all... Under such a dense wave of lightning strikes¡ªonly Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s gold-cultivated monsters had been killed. No one from Yan Luo Dian was the least bit injured. It would be hard to believe that it was all a coincidence. The formerly arrogant men in ck were thoroughly terrified. They knew better than anyone else just how powerful the gold-cultivated monsters were. And it was solely because of that power that enabled those men in ck to be fearless. But... Now, their backing had failed. Gong Zhiyu didn¡¯t immediately offer a response. His handsome face held a helpless and bitter smile as he watched Ji Fengyan through the window blinds. She was always full of surprises. Recalling his first meeting with her at Ji City, she was teaching a lesson to a bunch of bullies just then. Such a petite girl, yet possessing such an immense power. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s gaze slowly lowered as his bitter smile faded. He spoke up ndly. ¡°Don¡¯t go head-to-head with them. You are not their match.¡± The men in ck were nearly in tears, they didn¡¯t need Gong Zhiyu to tell them that. They were well aware that they were no match for that bunch of monsters from Heavenly Courts. They might have stood a good chance at victory against Yan Luo Dian, but to face a power that could annihte hundreds of thousands of gold-cultivated monsters in a split second¡ªno amount of courage would push them onto that one-way road to hell. Nevertheless... The upper hand of the battle no longer rested in Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s hands. From the moment Ji Fengyan arrived, the battle winds had blown in her favor. Even if Zhai Xing Lou wished to surrender now, they had already reached the point of no retreat. Chapter 921 - To The Point Of No Retreat (2)

Chapter 921: To The Point Of No Retreat (2)

¡°Zhai Xing Lou?¡± Seated upon Bai Ze, Ji Fengyan raised an eyebrow at those panic-stricken men in ck. ¡°They are not that good.¡± Such audacious words, buting from Ji Fengyan, no one doubted her bold im. As the holder of such absolute power, this was her right. No one could stop her, and no one would dare to even try. The Zhai Xing Lou men were looking utterly grim. They had thought their greatest enemy in the Free Valley was Yan Luo Dian, and they couldmand the entire valley once Yan Luo Dian fell. Whether it was called Fu Guang City or Heavenly Courts, that city had been a mere sacrificialmb in their eyes¡ªsomething that could be easily killed off anytime once Yan Luo Dian was gone. But unexpectedly... The heavens had fooled them all. They had urately ounted for Yan Luo Dian, but miscalcted Ji Fengyan. ¡°What? Is there nothing else to y with?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows at the Zhai Xing Lou men. The few thousand men in ck were dumbstruck by Ji Fengyan¡¯s sneering words. Their faces had gone white as sheets, while it filled their eyes with terror and unease. Where the hell did this teenage girle from!? How could there be such a diabolical monster in this world! The rescued Yan Luo Dian men finally rxed. Taking advantage of this lull, the priests hurriedly treated the wounds of the injured, while Duanmu Hongru continued staring unwavering at Ji Fengyan. He never expected that the cooperation with Heavenly Courts, which his city lord had sought for on a whim, had be Yan Luo Dian¡¯s saving grace. He had harbored little hopes for Heavenly Courts. If Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had been equally matched, the addition of Heavenly Courts might have been useful. But the moment Yan Luo Dian was reeling from Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s vicious attack¡ªit no longer mattered whether or not Heavenly Courts joined the battle. But now... Duanmu Hongru finally realized his own mistake. And it was a huge mistake. Not even taking into ount the rest of Heavenly Courts, just the power of that new ¡°queen¡± was the mightiest that Duanmu Hongru had ever witnessed! What was even more shocking to Duanmu Hongru was Ji Fengyan¡¯s age. She looked only about 15 to 16 years old. Even a naturally gifted top prodigy like his city lord could not possibly have held such unearthly powers in his youth. The massive gold-cultivated monsters of Zhai Xing Lou were but a bunch of ants in her hands. They never even got the chance to retaliate. Duanmu Hongru had never been more grateful for Chi Tong¡¯s wise decision. If not for Heavenly Courts and Ji Fengyan, they would have all perished there and then. And the moment this Yan Luo Dian troop was destroyed, the Zhai Xing Lou men would have advanced onwards¡ªthe annihtion of the entire Yan Luo Dian city would have happened sooner orter. None of the Zhai Xing Lou men dared to respond to Ji Fengyan¡¯s challenge. If not for the cruel punishment that Zhai Xing Lou had in store for traitors, there would probably be several people fleeing in fear. At that moment, everyone at Zhai Xing Lou had ced their hopes on Gong Zhiyu. Just as the atmosphere became increasingly unbearable, Gong Zhiyu finally spoke up from his horse carriage. Chapter 922 - To The Point Of No Retreat (3) Chapter 922: To The Point Of No Retreat (3) ¡°Never expected Heavenly Courts to join the battle. We must look like jokes to you.¡± That warm, gentle voice drifted out of the horse carriage. Ji Fengyan immediately recognized the owner of that voice. Gong Zhiyu. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze shifted a little, but her expression remained the same. ¡°Zhai Xing Lou has been behaving willfully in the Free Valley for long enough. I have yet to seek revenge for your previous jaunt at my Heavenly Courts¡ªhow could I miss out on such an interesting event as today¡¯s?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°Heavenly Courts intends to help Yan Luo Dian then?¡± Gong Zhiyu spoke up again. Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s words appeared to hold a tinge of sadness. Gong Zhiyu smiled as he watched Ji Fengyan from his horse carriage. His smile conveyed both a sense of helplessness and anguish, but also a sliver of relief. Slowly, Gong Zhiyu took out a long, slender silver dagger. That dagger was crafted exquisitely and looked more like a spike. Two venomous snakes curved around the handle towards the tip of the dagger. Red, teardrop-shaped jewels formed the eyes of each snake. Gong Zhiyu gazed at this exquisite dagger with a bitter look. Following that, he pierced his own palm with the tip of the dagger. Blood flowed out of the wound, but he appeared oblivious to the pain, steadily moving the dagger across his palm. A bloody hexagon was carved directly into his palm. The faint smell of blood wafted out of the horse carriage, but was covered by the overly-pungent bloodbath from the outside battle. Meanwhile, the Zhai Xing Lou men were nervously vignt, prepared to defend against Ji Fengyan¡¯s attack. Duanmu Hongru walked out from the crowd and stood before Ji Fengyan. The leader from Yan Luo Dian made the introductions, and Ji Fengyan realized that this man was themander of Yan Luo Dian¡¯s massive army. ¡°I am grateful beyond words. I wonder...¡± Duanmu Hongru wanted to say something to Ji Fengyan but didn¡¯t know how to address her. He was after all the deputy city lord of Yan Luo Dian and it would be inappropriate for him to call her queen. ¡°My family name is Ji,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°City Lord Ji,¡± Duanmu Hongru politely said, ¡°Many thanks. But Zhai Xing Lou has quite a number of tricks up its sleeves . Although the gold-cultivated monsters have all been destroyed, we must remain cautious. ording to our sources, apart from the gold-cultivated monsters, Zhai Xing Lou still has another trump card.¡± ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± Ji Fengyan asked in all seriousness. Duanmu Hongru shook his head. ¡°I have only heard vague news on it, all unconfirmed. In reality... I dare not vouch for anything. After all, our earlier reports had ced the number of gold-cultivated monsters at only a few thousand.¡± It was only because of their reports, which ced the number of gold-cultivated monsters at a few thousand, that Yan Luo Dian had dered war against Zhai Xing Lou after learning that Ji Fengyan had destroyed those power soldiers. They had wanted to take advantage of the fact that Gong Qiang would not have enough time to manufacture enough gold-cultivated monsters to rece them yet. They never expected to have miscalcted so badly. Ji Fengyan nodded. She was rather curious as to what other tricks Zhai Xing Lou had. At that moment, a strong vibration rocked the ground beneath their feet. A tremendous figure suddenly rose up from a pile of huge rocks in the valley. That body was so massive that it could block out the sun. Chapter 923 - What You Have, I Have It Too (1)

Chapter 923: What You Have, I Have It Too (1)

A giant creature suddenly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Several meters tall, it cast a massive shadow upon the earth. Everything looked tiny before it. At this moment, the crowd gasped. That ¡°giant¡± before them looked very familiar. Scattered across the Free Valley, those protectors who have been in slumber for thousands of years... Giant soldier god! ¡°Giant... giant soldier god?!¡± Meng Fusheng widened his eyes in disbelief. He never dreamed that a giant soldier god would actually appear on the battlefield. Meng Fusheng immediately thought that he must be the ¡°runaway¡± giant soldier god from Fu Guang City. But quickly, he realized that the giant soldier god before him was a different one. The giant soldier gods were simr, with minute differences in the small details. Meng Fusheng had stayed at Fu Guang City for so many years and the giant soldier god which Ji Fengyan had brought to life was located right beside the Blood Tribe headquarters. As a result, he was very familiar with what that giant soldier god looked like. This massive figure before him was obviously not the same one. The appearance of that giant soldier god brought a major shock to everyone present. The entire congregation had raised their heads and were looking at that tremendous figure in a daze. The giant soldier god was a symbol in the Free Valley, signifying that mysterious tribe who vanished. But in all these years, apart from that one incident early on when a certain nation had tried to resurrect one, there had been no news of any giant soldier god being brought to life. That giant soldier god moved behind the Zhai Xing Lou men with heavy, powerful steps. Whereas they had been utterly terrified earlier, the Zhai Xing Lou men suddenly discovered that the chest of that giant soldier god bore the hexagon emblem. That was Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s insignia! In an instant, everyone from Zhai Xing Lou understood the origins of that giant soldier god. At that moment, all the despair and anxiety on their faces disappeared. This giant soldier god belonged to Zhai Xing Lou! Victory! Victory was theirs for this battle! Wild relief surged through the hearts of the Zhai Xing Lou men. The participation of the giant soldier god was a godsend. As powerful as one could be, all would appear weak before a giant soldier god. With this giant soldier god, they wanted to see who still dared to go against them! The spirits of the Zhai Xing Lou men surged! ¡°No one is allowed to step over Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s authority.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s voice drifted out from the horse carriage. His nd voice held a tinge of warning. Everything was clear at this point. This giant soldier god belonged to Zhai Xing Lou and would fight for Zhai Xing Lou. Having just rxed, Duanmu Hongru once again stiffened in anxiety. He never realized that Zhai Xing Lou was actually so powerful¡ªto be able to resurrect a giant soldier god. This time, they lost all hope. There was no armyrge enough to counter a giant soldier god. ¡°It appears that your earlier reports were correct. Zhai Xing Lou had a hidden hand.¡± Ji Fengyan gazed at that majestic giant soldier god without much expression. She just turned and looked at the ashen-faced Duanmu Hongru. Chapter 924 - What You Have, I Have It Too (2)

Chapter 924: What You Have, I Have It Too (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Duanmu Hongru¡¯s face looked exceedingly grim. He said with a bitterugh, ¡°He has really hidden this hand very well. In the Free Valley, whoever holds the giant soldier god holds everything. City Lord Ji, I am afraid Yan Luo Dian has dragged you down with us this time.¡± The Yan Luo Dian men experienced true despair the moment they witnessed that giant soldier god. Ji Fengyan¡¯s earlier disy of lightning-based sorcery was astounding, but this giant soldier god was the bane of all sorcery. It was invulnerable to all types of sorcery. Only a god-level sorcerer could have any hopes of causing some damage to a giant soldier god. The embers of hope had just started burning again, before being so cruelly snuffed out. While they still held some fighting determination in their earlier battle with Zhai Xing Lou, at this moment, an all-epassing despair had crushed thempletely to the brink of copse. Nothing else could have brought such a deep sense of hopelessness. In just an instant, the spirits of Yan Luo Dian was totally destroyed. Despondency and pain were written across the faces of everyone. The Zhai Xing Lou men wereughing gleefully. They stood cockily beside the feet of the giant soldier god, sneering at the defeated figures of Yan Luo Dian. ¡°What Yan Luo Dian, what Heavenly Courts. All a bunch of dog¡¯s shit. Come at us again if you dare?¡± The Zhai Xing Lou men threw out all sorts of insults. With the giant soldier god to back them up, what else need they be afraid of? But then... There were a bunch of people who were only mildly shocked by the appearance of that giant soldier god. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look as big as the one we have.¡± 1¡°Mm, my friend, your observation skills are good. I agree.¡± ¡°Naturally, who do you think you are talking to?¡± The Heavenly soldiers were suddenly pointing and whispering at that majestic-looking giant soldier god. Their faces held not the slightest trace of fear, but looked calm. It was as if they had just seen a normal statue. In fact... They actually looked slightly derisive... As the Yan Luo Dian men took in their reactions, their already despondent facespletely copsed as they watched those blissfully ignorant Heavenly soldiers. Had this bunch gone mad with fear? Carrying out a discussion about the giant soldier god at this point in time? Are they really that tired of living? The Heavenly soldiers didn¡¯t notice the reactions of the Yan Luo Dian. They just continued to scrutinize that giant soldier god. ¡°It is also smaller than the second one.¡± ¡°The second one is quite brawny. It¡¯s probably the biggest one we have?¡± Hearing their discussion, the Yan Luo Dian men guessed that they were talking about the giant soldier gods in Heavenly Courts. But... It didn¡¯t matter how much better those in your city were. Theirs could move! Yan Luo Dian also had many giant soldier gods. But what¡¯s their use if none of them could move! Already on the brink of copse, the Yan Luo Dian men didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the behavior of the Heavenly Courts gang. Zhai Xing Lou couldn¡¯t hear the discussion among the Heavenly soldiers, and just took them to be scared silly by their giant soldier god. ¡°Second young master, it¡¯s time to annihte them all.¡± A man in ck hurried to the side of the horse carriage. He had already guessed that the appearance of that giant soldier god was linked to the second young master. Just as he arrived beside the horse carriage, he saw the trail of blood leaking out from it and dripping onto the dirt beneath the carriage. Chapter 925 - What You Have, I Have It Too (3) Chapter 925: What You Have, I Have It Too (3) The man in ck was taken aback but dared not reveal his shock. Inside the carriage, Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face was extremely pale. Blood flowed continuously from his wrist as he sat calmly inside. He intoned, ¡°Got it.¡± Following Gong Zhiyu¡¯s reply, the giant soldier god suddenly marched forward. The earth shook with its every step! The movement of the giant soldier god intensified the murderous aura of Zhai Xing Lou, while causing the faces of the Yan Luo Dian men to turn even paler. But... Ji Fengyan urged Bai Ze forward. ¡°City Lord Ji, be careful! The giant soldier god is immune to all types of sorcery.¡± Duanmu Hongru couldn¡¯t help being worried for Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan turned around and chuckled at the distressed Duanmu Hongru. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack it with sorcery.¡± Duanmu Hongru was momentarily stunned, but then broke out in a bitter smile. Even weapons would not cause much damage to such a huge giant soldier god. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan had already turned back and looked up at that ancient giant soldier god. She could not detect the slightest bit of spiritual energy or sorcery from this soldier. Instead, she felt a very strange force, which appeared to have reced its power source, providing the giant soldier god with an endless energy and bringing it to life. The aura radiated by that giant soldier god somewhat difited Ji Fengyan. It was an aura that reeked of a twisted darkness, automatically triggering her revulsion. The giant soldier god had already walked before Ji Fengyan. Its towering figure was like an imprable mountain. Bai Ze and Ji Fengyan looked like ants before it. Gong Zhiyu frowned at the sight. His bloodstained hands quivered and his fingers stiffened as if he wanted to clench them together. But he gave up and lowered his head, no longer watching the face-off between the giant soldier god and Ji Fengyan. ¡°Do it...¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s raspy voice reverberated. Following Gong Zhiyu¡¯s order, the giant soldier god immediately raised its coarse, thick hand high above the air. Clenching its hand into a fist, it suddenly swung it in Ji Fengyan¡¯s direction! ¡°City Lord Ji, look out!!¡± Duanmu Hongru¡¯s heart had leaped to his throat as he hollered anxiously. But then... Even as the giant soldier god swung his fist, Ji Fengyan remained unmoving upon Bai Ze. Her delicate little face held traces of amusement. A massive ck figure suddenly dashed from behind the battlefield. Within seconds, it directly knocked against that attacking giant soldier god. A huge palm appeared and steadfastly held onto that giant soldier god¡¯s fist. The enormous creature which had appeared behind Ji Fengyan was like a deity of protection, offering an all-epassing defense against all harm. It was a mighty and powerful giant soldier god. It stood steadily behind Ji Fengyan, having deflected the fatal blow dealt by Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god! Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile deepened. She tilted her head leisurely and looked at the bunch of dumbstruck Zhai Xing Lou men. An amused voice rang out. ¡°Giant soldier god? You have one, but I am afraid I have one too.¡± Chapter 926 - What You Have, I Have It Too (4) Chapter 926: What You Have, I Have It Too (4) Another giant soldier god?! No one in the Land Of The Giant Eagle could believe their own eyes. They stared at that giant soldier god who had suddenly appeared and was shielding Ji Fengyan. This scene was like a perplexing hallucination. ¡°Number two, kill it!¡± The Heavenly soldiers erupted in cheers the moment that second giant soldier god appeared. This was the second giant soldier god which Ji Fengyan had brought to life using those jade stones brought back from the Moonlight Lake. She had quickly forged a brand new Taiji jade and resurrected a second giant soldier god. Yang Jian had been leading this giant soldier god behind the troops,pletely avoiding detection by the leader of Yan Luo Dian. ¡°Think you are so tough just because you have a giant soldier god? We also have one!¡± The Heavenly soldiers shouted and waved their fists in the air, their faces full of pride. Going against them with a giant soldier god? Who was afraid of whom? Come on! The Yan Luo Dian men were totally stunned. They had thought they were finished after Zhai Xing Lou summoned that giant soldier god, but... they never expected Heavenly Courts to have a giant soldier god too! And overall, it seemed like the Heavenly Courts¡¯ giant soldier god was slightly bigger than the Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s. Although it was a small difference, but among the giant soldier gods, it was a significant disparity. No one imagined that Heavenly Courts could also have a giant soldier god in battle. The previously gloating Zhai Xing Lou men were thunderstruck by that massive giant soldier god standing beside Ji Fengyan. What was going on? How did Heavenly Courts also resurrect a giant soldier god? The two giant soldier gods started fighting. Their immense powers were beyondprehension. Compared to humans, the giant soldier gods were without opposition. But among themselves, there was no telling who was better than the other. The two giant soldier gods strained against each other to no avail on both sides. Craters formed on the ground beneath the giant soldier gods¡¯ feet as they continued to pit their strength against each other. This was a battle of absolute power. No one could interfere. At that point, the Yan Luo Dian men finally woke up from their trance. They realized why those Heavenly Courts men had been so calm at the appearance of Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god and had evenunched into a discussion. So it seemed.... The Heavenly Courts also had their own giant soldier god. Duanmu Hongru was totally convinced. He once again gave thanks to the fact that they had enlisted the help of Heavenly Courts. Otherwise, they would have beenpletely annihted by Zhai Xing Lou in this battle. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help feeling gratitude towards Ji Fengyan. With her power, she really had no need for Yan Luo Dian at all to defeat Zhai Xing Lou. Just that lightning move and this giant soldier god was enough to give Zhai Xing Lou a pain in the neck. The people of Yan Luo Dian rxed while the Zhai Xing Lou men were driven nearly to tears. With their giant soldier god, they had believed they were invincible with no need to fear that Heavenly Courts devil any more. Never did they expect... Before they could even finish their gloating, Heavenly Courts had produced their own giant soldier god. At this moment, they just felt like crying. They never dreamed that the opponent forcing Zhai Xing Lou into a corner was not Yan Luo Dian, but that contemptible Heavenly Courts! Aplex look rose in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes as he watched that giant soldier god protecting Ji Fengyan. Chapter 927 - Charge (1) Chapter 927: Charge (1) The two giant soldier gods were at a stalemate and they wrestled for a while. Their great strength meant that neither could easily wrest themselves free. Duanmu Hongru took the opportunity to recover hisposure and immediately sought Linghe and Meng Fusheng. ¡°Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god is under control. This is the best moment to act.¡± Meng Fusheng and Linghe immediately understood Duanmu Hongru¡¯s meaning. The giant soldier gods were currently at a stalemate. Now, they were free to attack the remaining few thousand men from Zhai Xing Lou. With that, the three of them understood. Meng Fusheng and Linghe led a troop of a few thousand soldiers, consisting of Heavenly Soldiers and troops from Yan Luo Dian. They circled around the giant soldier gods¡¯ battlefield and charged straight at the remains of Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s army. The men from Zhai Xing Lou were already at the end of their strength. If the giant soldier god had not extended their lives, they would have been killed already. Now the giant soldier god had been held up, and their deaths were imminent. When they saw Yan Luo Dian and the Heavenly Soldiers charging at them, they panicked. They had no choice but to fight to the death. Without the gold-cultivated monsters and the giant soldier gods, the remaining men from Zhai Xing Lou did not have sufficient fighting strength. Yan Luo Dian had previously suffered heavy losses, and their hearts were full of hatred. Now that they were allied with the Heavenly Soldiers, they vented the anger in their hearts. In a moment, the troop from Zhai Xing Lou became embroiled in the fight. Blood flew and one could hear moans from every corner. The thick scent of blood spread over the Land of the Giant Eagle. Although Yan Luo Dian had suffered heavy losses, they still had five or six thousand men. Together with the few thousand Heavenly Soldiers, their superior numbers formed a juggernaut. Within a short time, they utterly routed the troops from Zhai Xing Lou. They tried to escape in every direction, but all the retreat routes had been sealed. Duanmu Hongru¡¯s eyes were fixed on the carriage that stood amidst the melee. If he guessed correctly, Gong Zhiyu, who was in the carriage, was Zhai Xing Lou¡¯smander this time. Once they killed Gong Zhiyu, Zhai Xing Lou would be critically wounded. With that, Duanmu Hongru charged straight at the carriage while others opened the way for him. He involuntarily tightened his grip on the long spear in his hand. ¡°Brother Duanmu, how have you been.¡± A nd and elegant voice drifted from the interior of the carriage. Although they were on a tumultuous battlefield, the voice was still distinct. Duanmu Hongru¡¯s steps faltered. He had met Gong Zhiyu several times. At that time, rtions between Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had not been so strained. His impression of Gong Zhiyu then had been rather good. ¡°Gong Zhiyu, you and I serve different masters. Now that things between Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou have reached this state, know that if you continue to support your father, things will not end well. Gong Qiang has done many terrible deeds. You are aware of them. I don¡¯t understand why a person like you still wants to help him.¡± Duanmu Hongru could not help but speak. He truly did not understand why a person like Gong Zhiyu would help a tyrant terrorize others. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. The corners of his mouth curled in a bitter smile. ¡°A person like me... Elder Brother Duanmu, you think too highly of me. I am nothing.¡± Duanmu Hongru frowned faintly. He opened his mouth to try once more to persuade him, but a sudden pain in his back caused him to start. ¡°Duanmu! Don¡¯t be deceived by that brat¡¯s art of verbal seduction!¡± Meng Fusheng stood behind Duanmu Hongru. Sweat rolled off him. Duanmu Hongru suddenly came to his senses. Chapter 928 - Charge (2) Chapter 928: Charge (2) Gong Zhiyu possessed the art of verbal seduction, and Duanmu Hongru had almost carelessly fallen into Gong Zhiyu¡¯s trap. He clearly meant to take Gong Zhiyu¡¯s life, but for no reason had stopped his attack and started talking to Gong Zhiyu, In the midst of a battle, this was a death wish. ¡°Many thanks, Brother Meng.¡± Duanmu Hongru¡¯s back was covered with cold sweat. If the surrounding members of Zhai Xing Lou had not beenpletely killed, he would have lost his life while they had trapped him. Meng Fusheng shook his head. ¡°That Gong Zhiyu is very wily. Don¡¯t listen to him, just act.¡± Duanmu Hongru immediately nodded. With Meng Fusheng, the two of them charged at the carriage in concert. Gong Zhiyu sensed their aura. He suddenly leapt up from the carriage and flew to the carriage roof. He kept his hand, that was bleeding non-stop, behind him. He calmly looked at Duanmu Hongru and Meng Fusheng, who surrounded him. ¡°Up!¡± The two of them did not intend to give Gong Zhiyu the slightest chance, and they darted upwards. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face was pale, but his expression was abnormally calm. The moment the two of them darted upwards, he plunged to one side and avoided their attack. A beam of magic suddenly flew over from one side. Gong Zhiyu dodged it. The sorcerer from Yan Luo Dian secretly gritted his teeth when he saw that his ambush had failed. He turned to deal with the remaining men from Zhai Xing Lou. Although Gong Zhiyu did not attack, his movements were unusually agile. Even Duanmu Hongru and Meng Fusheng who attacked him jointly, could not hurt him at all. This situation took the two of them by surprise. Gong Zhiyu gave others the impression of being a weak, rich man¡¯s son. Although he knew the art of verbal seduction and was unusually intelligent, his battling skills were not great. This time, they discovered that they were wrong. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s skills were not inferior to theirs. In fact, it was much greater than theirs! Gong Zhiyu calmly met their attack. The hand behind him still dripped blood continually. Therge loss of blood caused his body to weaken, but he did not show it at all. If they could not capture Gong Zhiyu, the battle would not end so easily. To prevent furtherplications, Meng Fusheng and Duanmu Hongru attacked Gong Zhiyu aggressively. As Gong Zhiyu dodged Duanmu Hongru¡¯s attack, his steps faltered. Meng Fusheng spotted his chance and darted over. He clung to Gong Zhiyu¡¯s legs with a death grip and shouted at Duanmu Hongru, ¡°Duanmu! Hurry!¡± Duanmu Hongru immediately gripped the long spear in his hand tightly and dashed at him fiercely. Meng Fusheng hung on with a death grip. Gong Zhiyu was unable to avoid the killing blow within such a short time. His eyes darkened. He could have simply broken Meng Fusheng¡¯s neck with one blow, but he hesitated. Just as Duanmu Hongru was about to pierce Gong Zhiyu¡¯s chest, the giant soldier god from Zhai Xing Lou seemed to suddenly realize that Gong Zhiyu was in danger. It immediately let out a roar. Disregarding its arm, that was still in the other giant soldier god¡¯s grip, it kicked the chest of the giant soldier god from the Heavenly Cities, then forcefully broke its own arm. The moment it was free from restraint, it rushed towards Gong Zhiyu! ... Chapter 929 - Summoning Of The Undead (1) Chapter 929: Summoning Of The Undead (1) With one blow of his great fist, the giant soldier god flung aside Meng Fusheng, who was clutching Gong Zhiyu, and Duanmu Hongru, who was holding his spear. The giant soldier god¡¯s strength was so great that the two men could not defend themselves from this blow. They vomited blood when theynded on the ground. Gong Zhiyu looked in shock at the giant soldier god, which had suddenly turned back to rescue him. Complex emotions reflected in his darkened eyes. He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but his voice caught in his throat, and he could not speak. Meng Fusheng and Duanmu Hongru were badly injured. Linghe immediately led men to carry them off the battlefield. By then, the giant soldier god from the Heavenly Courts had cast aside the broken arm in its hand. With a leap like a tiger, it attacked the giant soldier god from Zhai Xing Lou, which had a broken arm. The two giant soldier gods¡¯ strengths were originally on par. But now that the one from Zhai Xing Lou had lost an arm, when they fought again, thetter started to lose. On the other side, Yan Luo Dian and the Heavenly Soldiers surrounded the troops from Zhai Xing Lou, which were retreating. They could not resist at all. Amidst the despair and the moaning cries, all the men in ck from Zhai Xing Lou were instantly annihted. Among all the troops from Zhai Xing Lou, only the giant soldier god with a broken arm, and the stunned Gong Zhiyu were left. At that moment, Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure appeared by Gong Zhiyu¡¯s side. She looked at the pale and despondent Gong Zhiyu, her eyes filled with aplicated emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at Ji Fengyan calmly, his expression unruffled. It was as if he was prepared to meet death. The giant soldier god from Zhai Xing Lou looked as if it was about to lose. Even if they continued fighting, it was a foregone conclusion. Zhai Xing Lou had been utterly defeated in this battle, and there was no way to repair the situation. Ji Fengyan did not speak. She only looked at Gong Zhiyu with aplicated expression. Up to now, she still did not understand why Gong Zhiyu had made this move. Unlike others, she did not believe in outward appearance. She could see that Gong Zhiyu¡¯s soul was very pure, not filthy like viins who killed wantonly. Other than a trace of evil, he did not seem at all like someone who would help a tyrant terrorize others. What made him do this? Gong Zhiyu saw that Ji Fengyan still hesitated, and a fleeting trace of bitterness shed across his eyes. However, when he raised his eyes again, his expression was unusually sharp. He spoke to Ji Fengyan directly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to act? If you don¡¯t kill me, your men will die.¡± The moment he spoke, Gong Zhiyu suddenly held his breath. With a flick of his right hand, a long, slender magic staff slid out of his sleeve, into his hand. The magic staff looked very peculiar. Although it was as long as a man¡¯s arm, it was only as thick as a finger. Carved reliefs of nine long, slender ck snakes wound around the magic staff, and held up a gray precious stone at the tip of the staff. When Ji Fengyan saw the magic staff, she was slightly taken aback. She could sense that this magic staff had a strong aura of death! ¡°We each serve different masters. If you don¡¯t kill me today, I will kill you.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s cold voice emerged from his mouth. The tip of the magic staff in his hand touched the ground and a thick aura of death suddenly spread out from his feet. Ayer of gray mist rose from the ground, and a chill tainted the surrounding earth. The aura of death spread faster and faster. The Heavenly Soldiers that had not yet withdrawn from the battlefield suddenly realized that a gray mist was seeping from the ground and rushing towards the corpses! Chapter 930 - Summoning Of The Undead (2) Chapter 930: Summoning Of The Undead (2) When Linghe saw the flowing aura of death, a startling thought surfaced in his mind. His gaze pivoted towards the strange magic staff in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s hands. His face instantly turned pale. ¡°Miss! It¡¯s the Summoning of the Wights!¡± Ji Fengyan was taken aback. Summoning of the Wights? The wights were a horrifying, legendary creature. ording to legend, this race could fend off old age and death and hovered between life and death. In the eyes of all other creatures, they were already dead. However, some special power caused the aura of death to coagte, creating a new life. Thousands of years ago, the wights had been the most troublesome race on this earth. They did not bleed or fall sick. Neither were they troubled by weakness or age. They were powerful and mysterious. Not only did they possess a powerful death aura, they were able to control this power to bring the dead back to life as the undead. This was a nightmare. At that point, no one dared to battle the wights. Death wasmon on the battlefield, but among the wights, the wight sorcerers who could resurrect the dead were a nightmare to their opponents. Wight sorcerers could resurrect those who had died in battle. These resurrected wights did not have the consciousness of the living, but were transformed into the puppets of the wight sorcerers, and joined the ranks of the wights. In a battle of tens of thousands, the wights not only often won the final victory, the size of the wight army would have doubled since the start of the battle. As long as other living creatures existed on this earth, and as long as these creatures died, the wights could use the power of the wight sorcerers and drag them into the ranks of the wights. It could be said that at that time, the wights were nearly invincible. After the wights had reached the peak of their achievements, they lost their standing. Their extended and frenzied ughter had finally provoked an even more powerful race. Because of that, the wights¡¯ dominance had ceased abruptly and they had gradually faded from the stage of history. Now, the wights only existed in human legends, and as a conversational topic. However, the terror caused by the wights hade down through the ages. The magic staff in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s hand was a wight magic staff only a wight sorverer could wield. This kind of magic staff asionally appeared on the ck market. Even though they were already thousands of years old, the magic staffs still contained a huge amount of death aura. Ordinary people could not so much as touch it, or if they made the slightest mistake, the death aura would suck away their lives, into the magic staff. Linghe had heard the legends of the undead, so he recognized it as a wight magic staff. What shocked him even more was that Gong Zhiyu was wielding Dharma spells human sorcerers should not control. This was something that only the undead sorcerers could wield... the Summoning of the Wights. It was also the Summoning of the Wights that allowed the wights to dominate the world for a time. Once the Summoning of the Wights reappeared among men, it would... definitely be a catastrophe. Who could have imagined that the human Gong Zhiyu could actually use the Dharma artifact of the wight sorcerers, and could even wield the Summoning of the Wights! If he was allowed to finish the summoning, not only would the few thousand dead men from Zhai Xing Lou be resurrected, even the dead from Yan Luo Dian and the Heavenly Soldiers would also be resurrected. Further, they would take instructions from Gong Zhiyu and their former allies would turn their swords on them! Chapter 931 - Summoning Of The Undead (3) Chapter 931: Summoning Of The Undead (3) Ji Fengyan very quickly realized how serious the situation was. When she looked at Gong Zhiyu, she could not help but frown slightly. He was seeking death... A strong notion suddenly surfaced wildly in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. It was true that Gong Zhiyu¡¯s ability to wield the Summoning of the Wights was unexpected, but... Ji Fengyan knew one thing for sure. Sorcerers of any race would never stand in front of their enemies and openly wield powerful magic. This was tantamount to telling everyone to attack him. Gong Zhiyu could have used the Summoning of the Wights during the battle, when Zhai Xing Lou still had a few thousand men to protect him. However, he had done nothing. Instead, he used it after they had forced him into a hopeless situation. Ji Fengyan was not stupid. She could tell that Gong Zhiyu was forcing her to kill him. ¡°Gong Zhiyu, whatever the issue may be, we can still discuss it. There is no need for you...¡± Ji Fengyan spoke hurriedly. From start to end, she had never thought of killing Gong Zhiyu. But Gong Zhiyuughed. He looked at Ji Fengyan with a trace of gratitude. However... his attitude did not change at all. ¡°In this battle, either you or I will die. Ji Fengyan, you have no choice. I as well... have no choice.¡± Gong Zhiyu continued to wield the spell with determination. As more and more death aura rushed in, the corpses on the ground started to twitch. The Summoning of the Wights was almostplete! Once the dead were resurrected, they would definitely cause heavy damage to the troops from Yan Luo Dian and the Heavenly Soldiers, who had just fought a major battle. However, as long as Gong Zhiyu continued the Summoning of the Wights, every dead man from Yan Luo Dian, or the Heavenly Soldiers, would add to the wight army. There was no longer any choice. Ji Fengyan secretly gritted her teeth. She suddenly leapt from Bai Ze¡¯s back. The evil-vanquishing sword in her hand glittered with a cold light as she aimed it straight for Gong Zhiyu. When Gong Zhiyu saw the approaching sword, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved in an arc of relief. About time this ended... However, just as Ji Fengyan attacked Gong Zhiyu, the giant soldier god from Zhai Xing Lou suddenly erupted with huge strength. It thrust aside the giant soldier god from the Heavenly Courts and flung itself towards Gong Zhiyu. Ji Fengyan¡¯s sword pierced the arm of Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god, but did not harm Gong Zhiyu in the least. An angry roar suddenly erupted from the giant soldier god¡¯s mouth. It knelt on one knee behind Gong Zhiyu, and used its remaining arm to shield Gong Zhiyu. The scene before them took everyone by surprise. In the condition that Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god was in, it was definitely no match for the Heavenly Courts¡¯ giant soldier god. However... this giant soldier god had actually protected Gong Zhiyu without directions from anyone. All this was beyond what they knew of the giant soldier gods. Protected by the huge giant soldier god, Gong Zhiyu¡¯s expression was one of violent shock. He felt as if someone had squeezed his heart. ¡°You need not protect me. It is... enough...¡± The trace of a bitter smile appeared on Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face. He did not dare look at the giant soldier god. Truly, it was enough... Even so, the giant soldier god continued to closely protect Gong Zhiyu. It refused to retreat by even half a step. It was as steady and resolute as a high mountain. Ji Fengyan¡¯s stroke had missed its target. The surrounding corpses had been resurrected to form wights. However, they had juste back to life, and their movements were still stiff. The situation had be even more urgent. Chapter 932 - Human Sacrifice (1) Chapter 932: Human Sacrifice (1) Corpses dragging along the remnants of their desecrated souls crawled out from the ground. Permeated in a cloud of green smog, these were wights resurrected with the souls of the dead. A catastrophe was imminent. They could no longer afford to wait! ¡°Linghe, have them pull back! Don¡¯t engage those wights!¡± Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and passed down the order. These people had no experience in fighting a wight army. Anyone who died at the hands of a wight would end up being a wight himself. A wight was a soul vessel and could not be killed without special powers. This dreadful creature was a nightmare on the battlefield. There was only one way to end this. Ji Fengyan gripped the evil-vanquishing sword tightly and led her giant soldier god in another attack. Only by breaking the spell that summoned those wights would the souls be able to depart in peace. This was a war that had to be fought. Ji Fengyan had never experienced such a battle. A desperately painful struggle, but one where there was no other choice. Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god was fiercely protecting Gong Zhiyu. The aura of death thickened as the Heavenly Courts¡¯ giant soldier god attacked it in a frenzy, causing a significant amount of damage to its body. Nevertheless, the Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god didn¡¯t budge an inch. Broken shards fell off the body of the giant soldier god, as that massive figure¡ªonce a symbol of the power of the Free Valley¡ªstarted disintegrating. As those shattered pieces fell by Gong Zhiyu¡¯s feet, every ttering sound was a knock against his heart. He held onto his necromancer magic staff with a quivering hand until his fingers turned white. Blood continued to drip down from the palm carved with the hexagon. Suddenly, the Heavenly Courts¡¯ giant soldier god punched right into the chest of the Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god. This was the key weakness of a giant soldier god. Hidden within their chest cavity was the core of all their powers. A crisp cracking sounded out amidst the chaos. Fissures spread out from its chest area asrge pieces of broken stone dropped off. It was a fatal blow. But then... The chest of the Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god cracked open to reveal a shocking sight! There was no sign of any energy core inside that chest cavity. Instead, a ravaged human body was being bound by countless chains inside. It was not something that could even be called a human. Emaciated limbs bearing suture scars all over its shriveled skin could be seen. The metal chains had been threaded directly into his flesh and bone¡ªat the thigh, arms and chest areas¡ªlooking like nerves connecting that man to the giant soldier god. That person was like a corpse. His hair had beenpletely shaved off, and his entire head and body carved with curses in ck ink. ¡°What... what is that...¡± Linghe stared dumbfounded at the person chained up inside the giant soldier god. He simply couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. Ji Fengyan had opened up the chest of the giant soldier god before, and he had seen that crystal core inside. But... Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s giant soldier god actually held a human body inside. What was happening! Chapter 933 - Human Sacrifice (2) Chapter 933: Human Sacrifice (2) Ji Fengyan had also noticed that man. Despite the wizened flesh, she could still tell from his bone structure that he was a man of about 30 years of age. A strange aura surrounded this person and it was this energy that permeated the entire body of the giant soldier god. Ji Fengyan finally understood how gold cultivator Gong Qiang could resurrect a giant soldier god, so it seems... He had directly reced the crystal core of the giant soldier god with a living human! A sense of anger burned within Ji Fengyan. This kind of human sacrifice, this method of making use of others for his own gains¡ªtotally enraged Ji Fengyan. The person trapped inside the giant soldier god would not die, but was probably wishing for death. They had trapped him inside the giant soldier god for goodness knows how long, his body shriveled like a corpse and with no sense of awareness or any cognitive function. It was just a puppet used as a power source. Day and night, his soul had been subjected to immense pain and torment, with no hope of release. The power of the giant soldier god was built upon his suffering. Fury shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Evil-vanquishing sword in hand, she suddenly sprung towards the open chest of that giant soldier god. Before that giant soldier god moved, she had her own giant soldier god trap its shoulders. With a flick of her wrist, she cut off the chains binding that man with her sword! The screeching sound of metal on metal stung everyone¡¯s ears. One by one, the chains of torment were cut off and fell out of the giant soldier god¡¯s chest onto the ground beside Gong Zhiyu¡¯s feet. Watching the falling chains, Gong Zhiyu raised his head and saw clearly the desecrated man trapped inside the giant soldier god. At that instant... Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes widened as a massive shock tore through his calm demeanor. His heart in turmoil, he was no longer able to hold on to his necromancer¡¯s magic staff. A powerful counter-damage force surged into his soul. He stepped back with a pale face as blood gushed violently out of his mouth. But... His eyes remained fixed on that chained body. How could this be! Gong Zhiyu¡¯s wights summoning spell was broken and those newly resurrected wights immediately disintegrated. The green smog covering their corpses also dissipated. Without any more energy to support them, the wights fell upon the ground as they finally departed in peace. As the chains broke, the trapped man gave a slight shiver. When thest chain was cut off, he was finally free of the endless torment he had endured inside the giant soldier god. His body slowly started falling. Ji Fengyan reached out to catch him, but another figure was one step ahead of her! Gong Zhiyu had dashed out of nowhere and leaped up to catch that ruined man firmly in his embrace. Losing power after his jump, he started to fall violently to the ground. Nevertheless, Gong Zhiyu used his own body to cushion the man from the impact of the fall. A heavy thud rang out as blood spurted from Gong Zhiyu¡¯s mouth upon the intense crash. Meanwhile, that person in his arms looked dead. Unmoving, his eyes remained tightly shut upon his wizened face. Chapter 934 - Human Sacrifice (3) Chapter 934: Human Sacrifice (3) Ji Fengyan instinctively looked towards the blood-covered Gong Zhiyu after shended on the ground. The surrounding aura of death had faded, showing that the wights summoning spell had been broken. Linghe was just preparing to lead his men forward when Ji Fengyan stopped him. She gazed at Gong Zhiyu with aplicated expression. The Gong Zhiyu of that moment was devoid of his usual calm. He spared no thought for his own injuries, but was cradling that shriveled body tenderly in his own arms. Blood dripped down from his mouth onto that body. ¡°You said that you would be back soon. But it was a lie.¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled bitterly at the man, whose face had already gone beyond recognition. ¡°If I had known, I would rather that it had been me...¡± He knew better than anyone just who this person was. All these years, he had been waiting for the return of this man. Perhaps he had known all along that this man had met with harm¡ªbut he continued to deceive himself. Laughable... Pathetic... ¡°Gong Zhiyu.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes were full of conflicting emotions as she looked at Gong Zhiyu, quietly sitting on the floor. Gong Zhiyu raised his head to look at Ji Fengyan. Pain and anguish was written all over his face. ¡°Ji Fengyan, kill me.¡± Ji Fengyan was taken aback. Why was he seeking death? Gong Zhiyu said, ¡°If I don¡¯t die, I would have to continue battling you. All this will only end upon my death.¡± ¡°Master Gong, why struggle so! Our mistress has no intention of hurting you. What difficulties do you have, tell us. We will try our best to help you.¡± Linghe immediately understood everything. Going by his earlier actions, Gong Zhiyu had been clearly trying to force Ji Fengyan to kill him. Both the giant soldier god and the wights summoning spell had not caused any harm to a single person. Gong Zhiyu had deliberately lowered the intensity of the battle. The only person he wished to kill was himself. Gong Zhiyu shook his head with a bitterugh. ¡°You all can¡¯t help me. I should have died long ago.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. She could kill her enemies without mercy. But she could not bear to strike Gong Zhiyu. He had no intention of hurting anyone. His only wish was death for himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, I will continue to summon the wights army. ¡± Gong Zhiyu took a deep breath as he looked up at Ji Fengyan in all seriousness. Ji Fengyan quietly tightened her grip on her evil-vanquishing sword. However, at that moment, a raspy voice suddenly sounded out of the wizened body in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Yu... you are still so foolish...¡± That scratchy voice shocked Gong Zhiyu to the core. He looked down at that man in disbelief. Unbeknown to anyone, that man had opened his eyes. The gentleness in those eyes could make almost anyone forget about all the cruelties of the world. ¡°Eldest brother...¡± Gong Zhiyu spoke up in a trembling voice. Eldest brother? Gong Zhiyu¡¯s address of this man had everyone dumbfounded. The man trapped inside the giant soldier god was actually Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eldest brother? The true young master of Zhai Xing Lou? How could that be! Everyone was totally stunned by the identity of that man. At that instant, the heavily injured Meng Fusheng suddenly thought of something. He struggled to his feet. ¡°That man is Gong Rui?!¡± Gong Rui, the eldest son of Gong Qiang and the true young master of Zhai Xing Lou. He was also the elder brother of Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu. Chapter 935 - The Truth (1) Chapter 935: The Truth (1) Gong Rui, the eldest son of Gong Qiang and the true young master of Zhai Xing Lou. He was also the elder brother of Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu. Zhai Xing Lou was established before Yan Luo Dian and Fu Guang City. It had already existed before Meng Fusheng brought along his Blood Tribe men into the Free Valley. At that time, Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu were only youthful teenagers and did not hold major reputations across the Free Valley. Instead, it was their eldest brother, Gong Rui, who was Gong Qiang¡¯s most formidable general. Meng Fusheng had met Gong Rui a few times when he just arrived at the Free Valley. Although Meng Fusheng was disdainful of Gong Qiang, he had to admit that Gong Rui held an admirable aura of bravery and candidness. Meng Fusheng was about the same age as Gong Rui, and the two got along rather well. In addition, the Blood Tribe had just entered the Free Valley and had no beef with Zhai Xing Lou. As a result, the two of them hung out together sometimes. Gong Rui would even bring along some good wine and invite Meng Fusheng for a drink. The two of them were quite familiar with each other, but not long after Meng Fusheng took over Fu Guang City, Gong Rui suddenly disappeared. Meng Fusheng visited Zhai Xing Lou several times but could not find any traces of him. Meng Fusheng always thought Gong Qiang had sent Gong Rui on some assignment outside of the Free Valley. He never expected that Gong Rui had been trapped inside the body of a giant soldier god all this while, bing the power source to bring it alive. ¡°Ah... Brother Meng... it¡¯s been a long time...¡± The shriveled man greeted Meng Fusheng on hearing his voice. Meng Fusheng¡¯s eyes turned red at this familiar greeting. Disregarding his injuries, he shrugged off the Blood Tribe men supporting him and stepped forward. Bile rose in his throat as he stared at that half-dead Gong Rui. ¡°Gong Rui, you... what happened to you?¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Gong Rui was the very first friend he made inside the Free Valley. It was also Gong Rui who cautioned him against provoking Zhai Xing Lou. Gong Rui¡¯s situation was truly deplorable. Having been trapped inside the giant soldier god for so many years. His physical functionalities have deteriorated to almost zero. Even speaking was a strain on him, not to mention moving. ¡°Eldest brother, what the hell happened...¡± Gong Zhiyu stared unwavering at Gong Rui. His eyes were full of rage and despair. ¡°Yu, I have caused you to worry. I am not a good eldest brother...¡± Gong Rui spoke with strenuous effort. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes were so red they were nearly bleeding blood. Not a good eldest brother? Anyone else in this world could say that, but not Gong Rui. Gong Zhiyu clearly remembered that if not for Gong Rui¡¯s protection that year, he and Gong Huiyu would probably have ceased to exist... Gong Rui gazed weakly into his little brother¡¯s bloodshot eyes, his heart full of frustration. He had so much that he wanted to say, but he was well aware that activating the giant soldier god had already drained all of his life force and he didn¡¯t have much time left. With much difficulty, he turned his eyes towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°Youngdy, you are very powerful... previously... I saw everything while I was inside the giant soldier god... you seem to know Yu... I want to thank you for not harming my silly little brother... I... can I ask a favor from you?¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. ¡°Please ask.¡± ¡°Save him...¡± Chapter 936 - The Truth (2) Chapter 936: The Truth (2) Ji Fengyan held her breath. ¡°Save him from Gong Qiang¡¯s clutches... please...¡± Gong Rui¡¯s voice was full of helplessness but at the same time revealed something that no one knew... Regarding Zhai Xing Lou, regarding Gong Qiang, regarding those innocent children... Gong Qiang was a powerful gold cultivator and his actions had been uncontroble since the time when he was at the Kingdom of Gui Suo. His cruelty and thirst for blood was spine-chilling. Gong Qiang had been using gold cultivation to enhance his own body since a long time ago. As a result, even after 50 years of age, he maintained the appearance of a youthful man in his twenties. But these enhancements made Gong Qiang impotent and he could not conceive his own children. Under such circumstances, Gong Qiang started adopting some promising orphans inside the Kingdom of Gui Suo. By leave of Gui Suo¡¯s Emperor, he could pick any child he wanted inside the kingdom. Even... those children with parents would be forcibly separated from their family. And after taking away the child, Gong Qiang would have everyone in the kid¡¯s life¡ªincluding parents, rtives and neighbors¡ªsecretly killed. Those taken away by Gong Qiang would be his children in name and forced to undergo an intense brainwashing to make them forget their past. Gong Rui wasn¡¯t the first child to be adopted by Gong Qiang. He was already about five to six years old when he was taken by Gong Qiang and still kept some of those memories. He remembered there were about seven to eight other children slightly older than him at Gong Rui¡¯s ce. Gong Qiang had him address those children as brothers and sisters. But before long, Gong Rui discovered that those brothers and sisters started vanishing one by one. Eventually, he became the only ¡°son¡± left in Gong Rui¡¯s hands. At that time, Gong Rui was still too young to understand what was happening. For long periods of time, he would be kept in istion and infused with many weird gold-cultivated potions. He endured heart-wrenching torture day and night, until he believed that he would die one day from this hell. Until... A pair of twins were brought before him. Gong Qiang named them Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu and had Gong Rui take care of those three-year-olds. From that moment on, Gong Rui suddenly felt he was no longer alone. He now had a pair of adorable little brothers. He was their elder brother and he needed to take care of them and protect them. After a few years, Gong Qiang incited a major public furore within the Kingdom of Gui Suo. His Emperor had no choice but to sentence him to exile. Gong Qiang then fled to the Free Valley with ¡°his children¡±, and took control of Zhai Xing Lou. After establishing Zhai Xing Lou, Gong Rui continued to bring back a few more children. By then, Gong Rui had grown up and discovered his ¡°father¡¯s¡± bizarreness. He started going out of his way to protect his brothers and sisters. Whenever Gong Qiang had a mission, Gong Rui would be the first to volunteer. And there were not only missions but also ongoing gold cultivation experiments which Gong Qiang needed life subjects. Consequently, to protect his brothers and sisters, Gong Rui ended up in this wretched existence. Chapter 937 - The Truth (3) Chapter 937: The Truth (3) Gong Rui, Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu were the most naturally gifted among all of Gong Qiang¡¯s adopted children. Several times, Gong Qiang had wanted to make use of the twins in his gold cultivation experiments¡ªbut was stopped by Gong Rui. Perhaps it was because Gong Rui had been with Gong Qiang for the longest and had already be a grown man¡ªas a result, Gong Qiang would sometimes pay heed to Gong Rui¡¯s pleas. However... This did not mean that Gong Qiang would tolerate Gong Rui¡¯s undermining of his authority. The legend of the giant soldier god had always held a powerful attraction to Gong Qiang. He had put in years of hard research before finally discovering the way to bring the giant soldier god to life. Human sacrifice. Recing the crystal core of the giant soldier god with a powerful, live human being could resurrect it. But it could not move and fight on its own. The giant soldier god would require another person on the outside to operate it with his mind and spirit. At the beginning, Gong Qiang had chosen Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu as he believed that being twins, they would naturally be closely linked in mind and spirit. They were the most suitable candidates for this experiment. Gong Zhiyu had a gentle and serious personality, whereas Gong Huiyu was harder to control. Therefore, Gong Qiang had been prepared to imprison Gong Zhiyu inside the giant soldier god as a sacrifice. Discovering his intentions, Gong Rui debated with Gong Qiang for a long while. In the end, Gong Rui finally changed Gong Qiang¡¯s mind by offering to be the sacrifice, while having Gong Zhiyu be the giant soldier god¡¯s controller. All this was carried out without Gong Zhiyu¡¯s knowledge. After agreeing with Gong Qiang, Gong Rui sought Gong Zhiyu on his own to tell him that he had something to do outside of the Free Valley and would be gone for a long time. He requested Gong Zhiyu to take good care of his brothers and sisters during his absence. Gong Zhiyu readily believed him as he was still a teenager then and did not know of Gong Qiang¡¯s dark side yet. Little did he know that would be thest time he would see Gong Rui. The next day, Gong Qiang had Gong Rui brought to theboratory and carried out the gold cultivation modifications. He then secretly imprisoned Gong Rui inside the giant soldier god. Gong Zhiyu remained in the dark about all these¡ªhe only knew that he was to be mentally linked with a giant soldier god. Even though Gong Rui had reced Gong Zhiyu¡ªto ensure a secure mental connection with the powerful giant soldier god, one must undergo an extremely harsh training. Every single day for a whole year, Gong Zhiyu¡¯s mind was repeatedly crushed by the power of the giant soldier god. His physical self had also deteriorated day by day. This was why the second young master Gong had such a weak constitution now. All this time, Gong Rui was trapped within the giant soldier god, paralyzed and unable to speak. Even so, he could hear everything and see everything... He realized he had made a mistake. He thought that his actions had protected his own brothers and sisters. Instead, he had unknowingly fallen into Gong Qiang¡¯s trap. Gong Huiyu was also naturally gifted, but was not strong enough to form a mental connection with the giant soldier god. Right from the start, Gong Qiang had been targeting Gong Rui and Gong Zhiyu. Unfortunately, it was toote by the time Gong Rui discovered that. For a long time, Gong Qiang had been displeased by Gong Rui¡¯s constant shielding of his brothers and sisters¡ªbut he had hidden his displeasure all those years as he did not want to waste Gong Rui¡¯s strong aptitude by harming him. But now that Gong Rui was imprisoned and Gong Zhiyu had also be abnormally weak because of the giant soldier god¡ªGong Qiang no longer held any inhibitions. Chapter 938 - Live On (1) Chapter 938: Live On (1) Apart from Gong Huiyu, Gong Qiang had sacrificed all his adopted kids as test subjects for his gold cultivation. Meanwhile, Gong Rui could only watch helplessly from inside the giant soldier god¡¯s body. Gong Qiang had spared Gong Huiyu only to use him as leverage to control Gong Zhiyu. As long as Gong Huiyu remained in Gong Qiang¡¯s hands, Gong Zhiyu did not dare to retaliate. He needed to protect the one little brother he had left. Anytime Gong Zhiyu exhibited the least bit of rebellion, Gong Qiang would immediately threaten him with Gong Huiyu. Gong Zhiyu dared not rage nor flee. He could only obey. So although he was unwilling to carry out any killings and unwilling to be Ji Fengyan¡¯s enemy, he had no choice but to fight on. Only by dying in battle would he gain release and also not turn Gong Qiang onto Gong Huiyu. ¡°This fool, being trapped for so many years... young girl, do help him.¡± Gong Rui was using up hisst breaths to plead for the rescue of his little brother. Tears were already streaming down Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face. His lips were bloody from being bitten, but he remained silent. The entire congregation was thunderstruck by Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s secret sinister deeds. Although they knew Gong Qiang was an evil person, they didn¡¯t realize he had already lost all sense of humanity. Torturing his own children like a bunch of animals. He was not fit to be called a human. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath to suppress her inner rage. She stepped forward, intending to try and save Gong Rui. Gong Zhiyu lifted his head and looked at Ji Fengyan with eyes full of sadness. Perhaps he had never dreamed that his beloved eldest brother had always been by his side¡ªbut existed in such a wretched state. ¡°Could you let me look at his condition?¡± Ji Fengyan asked in a gentle voice. Gong Zhiyu nodded. Ji Fengyan squatted down to look over Gong Rui¡¯s condition. But the more she looked, the more angry she became. Gong Rui¡¯s physical body had no traces of the human form left. Even more scary was the fact that his internal organs had already been taken out and his abdomen filled with strange gold cultivated objects. There were totally no organic human material left. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t imagine how Gong Rui had survived till now, even being able to speak. If such a thing happened to anyone else, that person would have already died a million times over! ¡°No need to see... my time is up... Gong Qiang has already changed me into such a hideous state. My body only contains gold cultivated objects. I... in this condition... can no longer be called a human?¡± Gong Rui was well aware of his condition and had already made peace with it. The reason he could stay within the giant soldier god and control its actions, was only because of his powerful need to protect his little brother. But he had already gone beyond any hope of rescue. Ji Fengyan remained silent. She knew Gong Rui was speaking the truth. Even she could not save a life sopletely changed by gold cultivation. ¡°I am sorry...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice was raspy. No one knew whether the apology was directed at Gong Rui or Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu didn¡¯t speak but just continued to hold on to Gong Rui. ¡°Yu, I know what you are worried about, but... this is my final request to you as your elder brother... please live on...¡± Chapter 939 - Live On (2) Chapter 939: Live On (2) I know you are already physically and emotionally exhausted. I know all your hopes have turned to dust. But please live on. With that veryst sliver of hope, live on... As long as you live, there would always be hope. Gong Rui¡¯s life had alreadye to its end. Perhaps in his rough life, the onlyfort he had was that bunch of brothers and sisters who so relied upon him and looked up to him? Even with no real blood ties, they had be the greatest emotional yokes in his life. He would protect them at all costs, even giving up his own life. Gong Rui¡¯s eyelids grew heavier. He was too tired... Finally, he could now rest. As he breathed hisst, Gong Rui¡¯s body also lost its final touch of warmth. He fell into a forever slumber in his little brother¡¯s arms. Gong Zhiyu held Gong Rui¡¯s body, his shoulders shaking painfully. He had strove on so bitterly all these years for his little brother, and also for the hope of seeing his eldest brother again... Never did he expect that they would be separated forever after this meeting. Ji Fengyan lowered her eyes and took a step back to allow Gong Zhiyu his moment. ¡°Miss...¡± Linghe walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. His eyes were already red-rimmed. ¡°Have everyone regrouped and return to Heavenly Courts tomorrow,¡± Ji Fengyan said ndly. Linghe was startled. ¡°What about Zhai Xing Lou?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists. ¡°In three days¡¯ time, there will not be any Zhai Xing Lou on this earth!¡± At the beginning, she may have had the same goal, but for different reasons. Now, Ji Fengyan did not care for anything else. She just wanted to chop off Gong Qiang¡¯s head from that revolting body! ¡°Miss, we will go with you!¡± ¡°Our queen, we will go along too!¡± Gong Rui¡¯s words had already incited the crowd. Although these were a bunch of ex-criminals, there was something which they definitely could not tolerate. And that was harming innocent children! Although the Free Valley received many criminals, there were two types of wrongdoers they would never ept. Those who bullied women, and those who harmed children. They would beat these two types of people to death if they set foot inside the Free Valley! ¡°All of you go back. The art of gold cultivation is not something that you can handle now. I, alone, am enough,¡± Ji Fengyanmanded in an unemotional voice. Gong Qiang had been at the Free Valley for many years. Today¡¯s battle had already revealed a power unbeknown to anyone. No one knew just how many more tricks he had hidden up his sleeves. She was unwilling to risk the lives of her own men. Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s strong will, the group could only lower their heads reluctantly. They all secretly vowed to be stronger and not be a burden to Ji Fengyan. Gong Rui had passed on and Gong Zhiyu was grievously injured. After a period of solemn grieving, Gong Zhiyu straightened up and lifted Gong Rui¡¯s body with him. ¡°Ji Fengyan, can I bury my eldest brother beside Heavenly Courts? He said before that the scenery there is very beautiful,¡± Gong Zhiyu asked without expression. His eyes were like nk holes. Meng Fusheng¡¯s heart lurched painfully. He remembered that Gong Rui had told him before, during one of their drinking sessions, that his favorite spot in the entire Free Valley was that great piece ofnd right outside Fu Guang City. Full of freedom and vastness. Chapter 940 - Live On (3) Chapter 940: Live On (3) ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengyan agreed. Gong Zhiyu nodded and after another nce at Gong Rui, he handed the body to Linghe. ¡°I will apany you to Zhai Xing Lou.¡± Gong Zhiyu took a deep breath as he looked at Ji Fengyan. It startled Ji Fengyan. Gong Zhiyu was gravely injured. How could he hope to gain control over Zhai Xing Lou? Was he just looking to die? ¡°No. Your brother is still in Gong Qiang¡¯s hands. If you go, Gong Qiang will use him to control you.¡± Ji Fengyan steeled her heart and rejected him. She knew that Gong Zhiyu was following Gong Rui¡¯s request to live on. He wanted to seek revenge for Gong Rui, but in his current condition, he would probably die soon if he did not get medical help. But this time, Gong Zhiyu did not relent. ¡°It is because Hui Yu is at Zhai Xing Lou that I must go. No one knows more about Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s situation than me. Only with me can you exterminate it. Gong Qiang has already dug a massivework of tunnels under Zhai Xing Lou. Once he enters it, those unfamiliar with the tunnels can never find him,¡± Gong Zhiyu said resolutely. Ji Fengyan frowned and wanted to persuade him again, but was halted by Gong Zhiyu¡¯s determined eyes. His eyes were burning with the fire of revenge. ¡°Alright, but once we are there, you must listen to me. I promised your eldest brother to protect you. I cannot let you die.¡± Ji Fengyan eded to Gong Zhiyu¡¯s request. Gong Rui was no longer around. At this point, the thing that Gong Zhiyu most wanted to do was to rescue his brothers and sisters from Gong Qiang¡¯s evil clutches. How could Ji Fengyan refuse him that? Gong Zhiyu nodded and wiped the blood off his lips. His pale face was worrying and Ji Fengyan took out numerous elixirs from her Space Soul Jade for Gong Zhiyu. These elixirs could stabilize Gong Zhiyu¡¯s condition, but only temporarily. She needed to settle this matter regarding Zhai Xing Lou as soon as possible, so that Gong Zhiyu could undergo a moreprehensive medical treatment. Gong Zhiyu consumed the elixirs without hesitation. He had been mentally bound to the giant soldier god for so many years, causing much degeneration to his body. He had already made peace with his own death. If not for Gong Rui¡¯s urging, he had no other reason to live. Zhai Xing Lou had been defeated and Gong Zhiyu continued to live. But the war was far from being over. This time, everyone in Zhai Xing Lou had perished apart from Gong Zhiyu. This meant that Zhai Xing Lou wouldn¡¯t receive news of this result that quickly. Taking advantage of thisg time, Ji Fengyan needed to provide Gong Zhiyu some medical attention, to ensure that he couldst the impending battle. Yan Luo Dian had suffered heavy losses this time. Their men could not sustain the continuous fight. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t let them join this second round of battle but had them go back to Chi Tong with the message that she would settle things with Zhai Xing Lou herself. Duanmu Hongru was injured but was supported by his men to stand before Ji Fengyan. He thanked her for help. If not for Ji Fengyan, Gong Zhiyu would have defeated Yan Luo Dian. ¡°City Lord Ji must be extra cautious. Yan Luo Dian will forever remember your great favor to us. If you ever need our help in the future, just say the word and we wille. I am only alive because of you, and I am willing to do anything for you in the future.¡± Duanmu Hongru cupped his hands together in salute. Ji Fengyan hurriedly held him up. ¡°This was just what we had agreed upon previously. No need to be like that. After the matter with Zhai Xing Lou has been settled, I will visit Yan Luo Dian and call upon your City Lord.¡± Chapter 941 - Live On (4)

Chapter 941: Live On (4)

The Yan Luo Dian men left after packing up. The Heavenly Courts men lingered on but were eventually chased back by Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan checked on Gong Zhiyu¡¯s wounds, discovering that he was more heavily injured than she expected. Estimating the time he had left, she immediately took out her single-handed sword and flew with Gong Zhiyu in tow. There was one ce where Gong Zhiyu might be saved. There might still be time! Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes shone as he looked down at the Free Valley while flying with Ji Fengyan. ¡°My eldest brother... loved freedom. He said before that if he could leave one day, he wanted to travel to the outside world and tour the mountains and rivers all over,¡± Gong Zhiyu said while trying to contain his own emotions. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know how to reply to that. ¡°Actually, I already had a premonition that he would probably never return. Gong Qiang holds not the least bit of benevolence towards anyone. He would never have given up control over the eldest brother. Instead, I have been... deceiving myself for so many years, only to end up a right joke... if I had discovered this earlier...¡± ¡°You would probably have long been dead if you had found out that your eldest brother was trapped inside the giant soldier god.¡± Ji Fengyan understood Gong Zhiyu¡¯s pain but couldn¡¯t help pointing out to him the cruel reality. Gong Zhiyu gave a bitterugh. ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°Just live on and help live the life your eldest brother never had. Visit all those mountains and rivers that he never got to see. Go wherever he wants to go.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke gently. She had already decided to perform a death rite for Gong Rui right after she settled Zhai Xing Lou, to help his soul find peace. Gong Zhiyu gave a slight start before lowering his eyes. ¡°Am I even worthy of doing that?¡± ¡°You are your eldest brother¡¯s most beloved little brother.¡± Gong Zhiyu remained silent as Gong Rui¡¯s words continued to y in his mind. He hardened his resolve. Death would never solve this problem. The only way out was to live on and face all the challenges and unfairness head on. Regardless of how many difficulties life had in store, as long as one held faith, there woulde the day when one was strong enough to break free of all constraints and step onto the path of hope and light. All suffering woulde to an eventual end. Men must never bow down to fate. To make time, Ji Fengyan sped across the sky like a shooting star. Before long, she finally reached the Forest of Freedom. With Gong Zhiyu in tow, she descended in the direction of the Moonlight Lake. Gong Zhiyu had never entered the Forest of Freedom before, and couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked when he saw that gently rippling Moonlight Lake. ¡°Rhinoceros Beast!¡± Ji Fengyan immediately called out afternding on the ground. In just a short while, the rhinoceros beast walked out of the forest. [What do you need, my friend?] ¡°He has suffered grievous injuries and needs the Moonlight Lake to save his life. Could you please help?¡± Ji Fengyan asked in haste. The rhinoceros beast surveyed Gong Zhiyu¡¯s body and discovered that although his soul was rather weak, it was not least bit tainted. It nodded. [It will be my honor to save this human. The Moonlight Lake is open to him.] Chapter 942 - Live On (5) Chapter 942: Live On (5) Gong Zhiyu looked in wonder at that holy creature. It stunned him, hearing its name. ¡°Rhinoceros Beast? Don¡¯t tell me...¡± When they returned from the Forest of Freedom, the Zhai Xing Lou men said that they had seen a rhinoceros beast captured by the Yan Luo Dian men. Both sides fought and Zhai Xing Lou emerged victor, but the rhinoceros beast had vanished by then. Gong Qiang was both shocked and enraged by that incident. The rhinoceros beast was a major draw to him. If not because Yan Luo Dian had suddenly dered war, he would probably have sent out everyone to search through the Forest of Freedom. Could it be... ncing at Gong Zhiyu, Ji Fengyan instantly knew what he was thinking. She nodded without reserve. ¡°This was the very one that Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian were fighting over. But I fled with it.¡± ¡°...¡± Gong Zhiyu looked incredulous. He had guessed earlier that Yan Luo Dian had suddenly dered war against Zhai Xing Lou because of that rhinoceros beast incident. Although the beast had escaped, Yan Luo Dian still thought that it was ¡°stolen by Zhai Xing Lou¡±. Who knew... This rhinoceros beast wasn¡¯t with Zhai Xing Lou at all, but had been rescued by Ji Fengyan. ¡°Snap out of it and get into theke now. Otherwise, with your current injuries, you are in no condition to join the battle.¡± Ji Fengyan urged. Gong Zhiyu stopped mulling over it. Since he had already decided to cut ties with Zhai Xing Lou, this matter was no longer any concern of his. Shedding his bloodstained outer garments, Gong Zhiyu entered the Moonlight Lake. The cooling waters enveloped his entire body, but he did not feel the least bit chilly. Instead, it brought a warmth to his fatigued body. This change startled Gong Zhiyu. ¡°You lucked out this time. Most people would never have the fortune of healing their injuries in this Moonlight Lake,¡± Ji Fengyan said with a smile. Even for her, she had the chance to soak in the waters only after making a deal with the rhinoceros beast. This time, the beast did not reject Gong Zhiyu. It appeared that Ji Fengyan¡¯s judgment of his character was correct. Gong Zhiyu was pure of heart. Gong Zhiyu gave a bitterugh, knowing that this happened only because of Ji Fengyan by his side. Although he was curious how Ji Fengyanmunicated with this rhinoceros beast, he quietened down his heart and concentrated on receiving the healing powers of the Moonlight Lake. ¡°Ji Fengyan, thank you.¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at her as he expressed his deepest gratitude. She could have saved herself the trouble and just killed him. But she once again showed him mercy. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°If you really want to thank me, live on. I have spent so much energy and don¡¯t wish for you to die halfway. Otherwise, all my efforts would have been wasted?¡± Gong Zhiyu was slightly startled, but couldn¡¯t help smiling at Ji Fengyan¡¯s teasing tone. Knowing that she was purposely doing this to help him rx, he didn¡¯t say another word but just kept his gratitude firmly in his heart. [Your friend is very sad.] The rhinoceros beast was watching Gong Zhiyu as itid by theke. It had been a long time since it saw such a battered soul. Looking as if it wouldpletely disintegrate any second. Ji Fengyan nodded, even as she smiled with optimism. ¡°Things will get better. One day, he will shed his misery and live a new life.¡± And before that, she would personally annihte the source of all that misery. In three days¡¯ time, there would no longer be any Zhai Xing Lou or Gong Qiang in this world. She swore on the honor of an immortal cultivator! ... [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: Eldest brother was truly tragic. Little Yu is also very pitiful. Little crazy brat: Who wrote all this! Mou Bei: ... Chapter 943 - The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (1) Chapter 943: The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (1) At Zhai Xing Lou, Gong Huiyu was sitting quietly inside Gong Qiang¡¯s gold cultivation room. He looked on as Gong Qiang slowly disemboweled a youth with a scalpel. The thick smell of blood permeated the room, a smell which Gong Huiyu had already grown numb to. ¡°Hui Yu, human life is so fragile. You can take his life just by carving open his heart. This child is just ten years old and has a rtively high aptitude. If he survived today and would be properly groomed in the future, he should be a fit candidate for mental cultivation.¡± Gong Qiang removed the brain and ced it into a jar of liquid. He looked at the remnants of thatpletely disemboweled body with amused eyes. ¡°The difference between the so-called mind cultivators and physical cultivators lies in their meridians and brain.¡± Gong Qiang held up the jar containing the brain and scrutinized its myriad grooves with an obsessed look. ¡°The nerve connections in a mind cultivator¡¯s brain are stronger than others, while the meridians of a physical cultivator are stronger. A person who holds both is rare in this world... oh, your eldest brother is an exception. His mental and physical aptitudes are more powerful than themon man. He is that rare specimen of a human blessed with both mental and physical abilities.¡± Gong Huiyu sat quietly by the side, as he watched a fresh life being slowly taken apart bit by bit. A chill ran deep into his bones as he stared at Gong Qiang seriously. Gong Huiyu¡¯s eyes darkened on hearing Gong Qiang mention his eldest brother. ¡°Help me put this on the rack.¡± Gong Huiyu smiled. He appeared unconcerned about whether Gong Huiyu understood his meaning. Gong Huiyu obediently did as he was told and ced the jar containing the freshly removed brain onto a rack. Multiple other ss jars were arranged all along that shelf, each holding various human organs. The liquid in those jars would ensure the preservation of those organs for hundreds of years. They were akin to trophies for Gong Qiang, disyed neatly in a row to signify his superb gold cultivation skills, and revealing his cruelty. Gong Qiang took off his bloodstained gloves and walked to the side to pour himself a ss of wine. The dark-red wine swirled inside the golden cup. Leaning against the table, he propped one hand on its surface, while the other held his cup. He gazed at the dead boy as he slowly savored the vors of the wine. ¡°Your second brother has been at battle for several days now. Yesterday, a messenger conveyed the news that they have already engaged the Yan Luo Dian side. Huiyu, do you think... your second brother can win this war?¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s gazended on Gong Huiyu¡¯s face. Gong Huiyu shuddered slightly before replying, ¡°Second brother has always carried out his assignments meticulously. Father has also gained a thorough understanding of the situation with Yan Luo Dian over all these years. In addition, father has dispatched half of the gold-cultivated monsters to aid the second brother. This battle should be a sure win.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you really think so?¡± Gong Qiang chuckled. There was no way to tell what he was thinking from his response. Gong Huiyu nodded. Gong Qiang suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°You are still too young. Things are not as simple as you think. This Chi Tong fellow is formidable. He must have been very well-prepared to dere war against us. If our side was victorious, your second brother should have already sent word of his sess by now, but...¡± Chapter 944 - The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (2) Chapter 944: The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (2) Gong Qiang narrowed his eyes as his lips curled up in an ambiguous smile. ¡°It has been more than a day and there is still no news from your second brother.¡± Gong Huiyu gave a slight shiver. ¡°I am afraid some problem must havee up?¡± Gong Qiang smiled as if nothing was wrong and continued. ¡°Such a pity. It¡¯s time to let the people below start their preparations.¡± ¡°Father, you say that second brother...¡± Gong Huiyu was clearly disconcerted. Gong Zhiyu defeated by Yan Luo Dian? Gong Huiyu would never believe that. Taking aside the fact that Gong Qiang had provided arge gold-cultivated monster army for Gong Zhiyu¡ªjust Gong Zhiyu and that giant soldier god alone was enough to destroy the entire Yan Luo Dian. After all, Gong Zhiyu had mastered the art of wights summoning. He would not be so easily defeated even when faced with a massive army. His necromancy wand guaranteed his sess. As long as Gong Zhiyu remained alive, all the dead on the battlefield would be part of his wights army. Within the Free Valley, he was invincible. Gong Huiyu didn¡¯t believe that Gong Zhiyu would lose to Yan Luo Dian. ¡°Who knows?¡± Gong Qiang shrugged and walked out of the room. ¡°Perhaps there was some ident. We can¡¯t be certain.¡± With that, Gong Qiang began amassing a bunch of men in ck, instructing them to start their preparations. The atmosphere within Zhai Xing Lou turned somewhat strange. They put everyone to action while Gong Huiyu remained in a daze in that room. No one knew what he was thinking. Just as Zhai Xing Lou started their prep, two figures suddenly appeared outside Zhai Xing Lou. Noticing their approach, the city guard immediately stepped forward to question their presence. However, he suddenly realized that one was a familiar figure. ¡°Second young master!¡± The ck-d guard stared in amazement at Gong Zhiyu even as he carefully saluted him. Gong Zhiyu, who was supposed to be battling Yan Luo Dian, had suddenly appeared outside Zhai Xing Lou with none of the Zhai Xing Lou men. Instead, he was apanied by a young- and delicate-looking girl. Gong Zhiyu nodded but remained silent as he brought that young girl inside. The ck-d guard didn¡¯t dare to pose any obstruction, even though his mind was full of doubts. ¡°Why did second young master suddenly return?¡± The ck-d guard was puzzled, but hispanion said, ¡°Perhaps Yan Luo Dian has already been defeated. I said before that Yan Luo Dian thinks too highly of themselves, which is why they dared to challenge us. They didn¡¯t realize how insignificant they are before our city lord.¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± The men in ck stopped pondering over it after exchanging a few more words. They just waited for news of Yan Luo Dian¡¯s destruction and Zhai Xing Lou¡¯splete reign over the entire Free Valley to be announced. ¡°This is Zhai Xing Lou?¡± Ji Fengyan followed Gong Zhiyu into the city. As she gazed about, she could feel that the atmosphere was extremely strange. It was obviously shrouded in a thick gold cultivation energy. Gong Zhiyu nodded. He looked up at Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s main tower¡ªthat demonic ce which had nearly crushed him. ¡°Gong Qiang is inside there now. He should have already received news of my arrival. Are you ready?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows with a smile. ¡°I need not carry out any preparations to handle him.¡± Chapter 945 - The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (3) Chapter 945: The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (3) Gong Qiang had just passed down hismand when he received news of Gong Zhiyu¡¯s return. He immediately summoned Gong Huiyu to the main hall on the first floor of Zhai Xing Lou. Gong Qiang had just entered the main hall when he saw Gong Zhiyu standing there with an unfamiliar- and delicate-looking teenage girl. Gong Huiyu¡¯s eyes instantly widened when he saw that girl. He would never forget that face as long as he lived. The unrelenting prickling pain in his knees was a constant reminder of the identity of the person before him. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Gong Huiyu spoke up in astonishment. Gong Qiang raised his eyebrows after taking in Gong Huiyu¡¯s reaction. Nevertheless, his face maintained its benign expression. He sauntered to the prime seat inside the hall. ¡°Yu, why have you returned so soon? Has the war with Yan Luo Dian ended?¡± Gong Qiang crossed his long, slender legs, a baffled smile hung upon his handsome face. No one would have believed that Gong Qiang was a senior over 50 years of age. His handsome face and smooth, fair skin made him look simr in age to Gong Zhiyu. Only that pair of worn eyes betrayed the long years it had seen. Gong Zhiyu looked at Gong Qiang, his heart in turmoil. Gong Rui¡¯s face right before his death had been deeply imprinted in his soul, like a ck fire burning intensely on his chest. Nheless... Gong Zhiyu suppressed that burning hatred and said without expression, ¡°There is someone who wishes to meet with you.¡± During this whole time, Gong Huiyu¡¯s eyes never left that adolescent girl standing beside Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Oh? Could it be that youngdy beside you?¡± Gong Qiang smiled with no traces of censure or anger. ¡°Yu has grown up and started to notice girls. However, the battle with Yan Luo Dian has yet to be settled. Even if you have fallen in love, you should have... never mind... since she hase. There is no harm in meeting her.¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s tone was full of doting affection for Gong Zhiyu. It held not the slightest bit of me towards Gong Zhiyu for messing things up. ¡°This youngdy, you are looking for me?¡± Gong Qiang beamed at Ji Fengyan as he looked her over with smiling eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her head neutrally, her bright eyes fearlessly meeting the gaze of this devil. Based on appearance alone, Gong Qiang¡¯s features were exceptionally gorgeous. But underneath that lovely facade was a depraved soul. Ji Fengyan gave a faint smile and faced Gong Qiang. ¡°I am Ji Fengyan and the ruler of Heavenly Courts.¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes glinted at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He quickly regained hisposure, but his smile had faded slightly. ¡°Heavenly Courts? The ex-Fu Guang City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Oh? Why have youe to see me today then?¡± Gong Qiang continued smiling. Ji Fengyan lifted her chin and looked at the self-satisfied Gong Qiang. She said steadily, ¡°Today, I havee to destroy this Zhai Xing Lou.¡± At Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement, thest traces of his smile vanished from Gong Qiang¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes as he threw a nce at Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Yu, you have really brought an enormous surprise for your father.¡± Chapter 946 - The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (4) Chapter 946: The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (4) Following that, Gong Qiang turned back to Ji Fengyan with a chuckle. ¡°Ji Fengyan, right? Youngdy, there are some jokes that should not be made easily.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. Her evil-vanquishing sword slid out of her sleeve with a shake of her wrist. With a sword in hand, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You will soon find out whether I am just joking.¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s expression shifted as his eyes narrowed. A sinister gleam shone in his eyes. He suddenly snapped his fingers and hundreds of men in ck surged out from the two sides of the main hall, wrapping Gong Zhiyu and Ji Fengyan. Gong Huiyu could hardly believe that Gong Zhiyu had the audacity to bring Ji Fengyan inside Zhai Xing Lou, despite knowing her intentions. It was clear from Gong Zhiyu¡¯s action that he wanted to go against Gong Qiang! ¡°I want to see if you have the ability to destroy Zhai Xing Lou.¡± Gong Qiang chuckled. He didn¡¯t appear at all nervous, but actually looked more rxed. He propped up his chin with one hand and turned his gaze towards Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Yu, you have not disappointed father after all. Earlier, you let me down after failing to aplish that matter with Fu Guang City. But I never realized how capable you are. You have actually brought their new ruler here today. You have truly redeemed yourself.¡± With that, Gong Qiang gestured at Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Come over here.¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at Gong Qiang expressionlessly, but didn¡¯t move forward. Displeasure shed across Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yu, you are father¡¯s most beloved child. I know you are just under the influence of lust and beauty. I can forgive you if you juste over here now.¡± Gong Qiang said in a false act of magnanimity. The only response he got was Gong Zhiyu¡¯s bitterugh. ¡°Child? When have you ever treated us as your children?¡± Gong Zhiyu stared at Gong Qiang as the many years of pain and suffering rushed to the forefront of his mind. ¡°I have only one question for you. Where has my eldest brother gone to?¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s abrupt query stunned Gong Huiyu¡ªhe had absolutely no idea what was going on. Gong Zhiyu should have been battling Yan Luo Dian, but had suddenly brought Ji Fengyan back to Zhai Xing Lou. She was obviously here to stir trouble, but Gong Zhiyu remained resolutely by her side. Even more confusing was the fact that Gong Zhiyu... was suddenly asking about the eldest brother. ¡°Your eldest brother?¡± Gong Qiang raised his brows in amusement. ¡°Rui left the Free Valley long ago and has been touring the outside world ever since now, hasn¡¯t he? I have no idea where he went.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know... you don¡¯t know... hahaha...¡± Gong Zhiyu gave a lowugh. His voice was full of pain and anguish. He suddenly looked up at Gong Qiang with eyes full of hatred. ring steadfastly at that revolting face, he spat out the words. ¡°Gong Qiang, you deserve to die.¡± ¡°Second brother!¡± Gong Huiyu promptly stepped forward. ¡°Have you gone crazy? This woman is Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s enemy, but you are siding with her to go against us? What madness is this!¡± ¡°Huiyu.¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s venomous eyes flickered between Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu. ¡°Your second brother has betrayed us. As the young master of Zhai Xing Lou, you know very well what you should do?¡± Chapter 947 - The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (5) Chapter 947: The Final Battle With Zhai Xing Lou (5) Gong Huiyu gave a slight start. ording to Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s rules, they sentenced all traitors to the capital punishment of death by a thousand cuts. As Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s top enforcer, Gong Huiyu had personally administered that punishment to several traitors. But... Gong Huiyu looked at that face, which was nearly identical to his. His brows furrowed involuntarily. ¡°Yu, you have truly disappointed father. Since you have no intention of repenting, don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± Gong Qiang looked ruthlessly at Gong Zhiyu, before speaking to Gong Huiyu. ¡°Huiyu, kill this traitor. You are the sole young master of Zhai Xing Lou now.¡± Gong Huiyu¡¯s heart lurched. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face did not show any expression. The sole young master of Zhai Xing Lou? Gong Qiang always knew the key to controlling anyone¡¯s heart. Gong Zhiyu did not wish to engage Gong Qiang anymore, so he looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Do it.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. At that, Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu charged at the men in ck surrounding them. Within seconds, the main hall had been turned into a bloody scene. ¡°Such overconfidence.¡± Gong Qiang sat back leisurely in his chair. His eyes were half-closed and glinting with a cold light. This was Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s territory. Gong Zhiyu and Ji Fengyan hade barging in, just the two of them. Did they really think they could leave in one piece? It would be like attacking rock with eggs. Gong Qiang was not at all worried about it. In fact, not long after the fightingmenced, he had already stood up and looked at the dumbstruck Gong Huiyu. The corners of his lips curled up in an ambiguous smile. ¡°Huiyu.¡± Gong Huiyu gave a slight start. ¡°I put you in a tough position by asking you to execute your second brother. Although Yu has gone beyond redemption, he is still your second brother. Thews of Zhai Xing Lou must be upheld but I will not force you. Leave here with me. As his father, I... also cannot bear to watch your second brother being ughtered.¡± With that, Gong Qiang turned and left. Gong Huiyu remained silent for a while longer. After onest nce at the surrounded Gong Zhiyu, he followed Gong Qiang. The fighting carried on inside the main hall. Despite facing off hundreds of men in ck, Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu were not the least bit disadvantaged¡ªinstead, the number of fallen men at their feet steadily increased. ¡°Gong Qiang has left.¡± Gong Zhiyu forced back a man in ck before going over to Ji Fengyan. He had just seen Gong Qiang¡¯s and Gong Huiyu¡¯s departing figure. Ji Fengyan nodded. No longer inhibited, she spun her shining evil-vanquishing sword and immediately chopped off the heads of all the surrounding men in ck. Those men thought they had the advantage of numbers, and could easily take down Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu. They never expected to be sopletely outmatched by those two. Earlier, the fight had been even because Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu were purposely holding back. Under Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu¡¯s full might, the hundreds of men in ck were destroyed within seconds. The thick smell of blood permeated the entire hall. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s capabilities, those few hundred men were not even worth mentioning. She had initially held back as she had her sights set on a greater goal. ¡°I want to see just how many more tricks that sly old fox has.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled brassily as she surveyed the mound of corpses. Chapter 948 - Little Sisters (1) Chapter 948: Little Sisters (1) Not long after leaving the scene of the fight, Gong Qiang soon received news that the hundreds of men in ck had been totally ughtered by Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu. He frowned before promptly changing direction. Gong Qiang led Gong Huiyu to a room at Zhai Xing Lou. The two men in ck standing guard outside the room quickly bowed on seeing their approach. Gong Qiang raised his hand slightly to indicate he wanted the door to the room opened. The moment the door was opened, the inside of the room made Gong Huiyu feel like he had fallen into hell. Inside, a few men in ck were struggling to hold onto three metal chains, separately fastened to three slender, but hideous figures. Those slender torsos each had her head and four limbs reced by the body parts of beasts. Under the piercing sunlight, they howled viciously, their sharp fangs and ws full of lethal threat. Gong Huiyu nearly stopped breathing on witnessing this scene. On the other hand, Gong Qiang gazed tenderly with half-closed eyes at these three half-human monsters. ¡°Huiyu, why haven¡¯t you greeted your sisters? That¡¯s not very brotherly of you.¡± Gong Huiyu¡¯s blood almost froze over. He stared unwavering at those three monsters who at the same time looked both familiar, yet strange to him. ¡°Fourth sister... fifth sister... sixth sister...¡± Gong Huiyu greeted her with a trembling voice. Those restrained creatures were indeed the three girls adopted by Gong Qiang, as well as Gong Huiyu¡¯s sisters in name. Gong Huiyu had watched them grow up, but... now... they could no longer recognize anyone. Their eyes held only a mad thirst for blood. Gong Qiang chuckled and walked to the right-most creature. It appeared to feel something and opened its wide mouth to snap at Gong Qiang. But the chains limited its movement and it couldn¡¯t hurt Gong Qiang at all. ¡°Little fourth, still so ¡®lively¡¯. Huiyu, I remember you were there when I was transforming her?¡± Gong Qiang reached out to pat that ck beast head as he looked up at the paralyzed Gong Huiyu. Gong Huiyu¡¯s hair had all stood up. A nightmarish scene yed repeatedly in his head. [Brother, save me... save me...] That tender voice sounded like it was just beside his ear. Gong Huiyu turned cold and he instinctively hugged himself as he watched those three hideous monsters before him. Those... ex-sisters of his. ¡°Little fourth¡¯s health had not been too good. If I had not transformed her, she would probably have not lived for much longer. Huiyu, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Gong Qiang grinned at Gong Huiyu. His eyes were like a poisonous snakes¡¯, making one shudder all over. Gong Zhiyu opened his mouth stiffly and mumbled something which even he himself could barely hear. ¡°How fine they all are now. No worries or concerns, no need to worry about theing of death. But if they knew that your second brother has brought that Ji Fengyan to create trouble in Zhai Xing Lou¡ªhow upset they would be.¡± Gong Qiang¡¯s gazended on his ¡°three daughters¡±, their twisted and crazed bestial features reflected in his eyes. ¡°They are siblings after all. We will let these sisters try and save their brother.¡± Chapter 949 - Little Sisters (2) Chapter 949: Little Sisters (2) Gong Zhiyu and Ji Fengyan killed their way up the Zhai Xing Lou tower. All who stood in their way were instantly cut down. After demolishing a group of gold-cultivated monsters, Gong Zhiyu led Ji Fengyan up to the third story. But the moment they stepped onto that level, Gong Zhiyu¡¯s footsteps wavered. He could feel a strange aura circting this floor. The entire level was pitch ck as ck drapes covered all the windows. One could not even see his own hands before him. Even so, a sense of danger permeated the atmosphere. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong,¡± Gong Zhiyu said in an inaudible voice. Ji Fengyan immediately focused her vital energy in her eyes so the dark would not impede her vision. Suddenly... A ck figure shed across them. That figure moved so quickly that even Ji Fengyan could not see what it was. ¡°Be careful.¡± Gong Zhiyu suddenly felt something and hurriedly stepped forward to shield Ji Fengyan. In that instant, an ominous shadow dashed past them again and an intense pain radiated from Gong Zhiyu¡¯s arm. Ji Fengyan thrust her evil-vanquishing sword toward that dark shadow but ended up stabbing at empty air. That ck figure had escaped. She then looked down at Gong Zhiyu¡¯s arm, only to see that a piece of flesh had been torn off. Blood gushed out of the wound. Ji Fengyan immediately took out some blood-clotting elixirs for Gong Zhiyu. She surveyed the surroundings with narrowed eyes. In the next second, she plunged her evil-vanquishing sword right up into the ceiling. A powerful beam of light shone through and brightened the entire level. It revealed everything on that third floor under that light. And Ji Fengyan saw those figures who attacked them. Three bizarre, inhuman forms stood crouched in the three corners of that level. They had human torsos, but their heads and limbs were that of three unique types of beasts. Their mannerisms were also that of wild beasts, stooped over on all fours. They had Ji Fengyan and Gong Zhiyu surrounded in the center. One of them opened its bloody mouth and was probably the one who had attacked Gong Zhiyu. ¡°Are these also gold-cultivated monsters?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows as she held out a slender, soft whip. The evil-vanquishing sword was not her only weapon. But just as Ji Fengyan was preparing to deal with these three monsters, the injured Gong Zhiyu suddenly raised his hand to stop her. His eyes were fixed upon the ne worn by one of the creatures. The sight of a ckened, but eye-catching leaf pendant had shocked Gong Zhiyu to the core. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan asked after noticing Gong Zhiyu¡¯s strange reaction. Gong Zhiyu gaped as he clenched his fists tightly. He then mped his jaws together as he struggled to control the pain and hatred in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t harm them... I beg of you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ji Fengyan was stunned. Gong Zhiyu shut his eyes painfully as he forced out his reply, while trembling all over. ¡°They... are my little sisters...¡± Chapter 950 - Little Sister (3) Chapter 950: Little Sister (3) Little sisters? Ji Fengyan was dumbstruck. She knew Gong Qiang¡¯s methods were depraved and Gong Rui had said before that Gong Qiang adopted those children for the sole purpose of experimenting on them. But... Ji Fengyan never imagined that Gong Qiang¡¯s gold cultivation experiments would be so cruel. Looking at those slender torsos, Ji Fengyan could tell that these young girls would not have been over 15 years old when they were transformed... and after the fusion with the powerful gold-cultivated monsters, their bodies had stopped developing and remained at that age forever. Gong Zhiyu had to spend many years outside of the Free Valley and didn¡¯t know what Gong Qiang had been doing. He was not aware that Gong Qiang already noticed he still possessed a good conscience. In addition, Gong Rui had also asked Gong Zhiyu to take care of his siblings. To avoid a rebellion by Gong Zhiyu, Gong Qiang purposely hid the transformations of these young girls from him. Although Gong Zhiyu knew that the sudden disappearance of his sisters must have been because Gong Qiang took them for his experiments, but... he continued to hold on to a thin hope. But now... Now, all hope had dissolved into despair. ¡°Fourth sister...¡± Gong Zhiyu called out painfully at the monster wearing that ne. That creature did not recognize Gong Zhiyu. It bore its sharp fangs at him and emitted a threatening howl. Taking a deep breath, Gong Zhiyu looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Miss Ji, leave these three to me. Gong Qiang should be on the fourth floor. You will have to help me settle him.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Even though these three girls had already been transformed into monsters, in Gong Zhiyu¡¯s eyes, they were still the little sisters who required his protection... The more she saw of Gong Qiang¡¯s evil deeds, the more Ji Fengyan hated him to the core. She couldn¡¯t understand how someone could be so evil as to perform such cruel acts. Gong Zhiyu stayed on the third floor to block his ¡°sisters¡± from advancing. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan left her evil-vanquishing sword here, just in case. She then dashed up the fourth story. In contrast to the dark third floor, the fourth level of Zhai Xing Lou was filled with light. Beyond the opened doors, Gong Qiang sat inside a room, directly facing Ji Fengyan, who had just arrived. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are full of surprises.¡± Gong Qiang smiled as he crossed his hands before him. He lifted his chin as he watched Ji Fengyan approach alone. Gong Qiang already knew that Fu Guang City had changed rulers, but... he had not bothered about that at all. Inside the Free Valley, no one was his match. He held neither Fu Guang City nor Yan Luo Dian in his regard. He had left them alone until now as they were a source of materials for him. But... Gong Qiang never imagined that his arrogance would have attracted such a formidable opponent. There were hundreds of gold-cultivated monsters on the second floor, and all of them of an elite-level. Nevertheless, they could not ward off Ji Fengyan¡¯s advancement. This was something Gong Qiang didn¡¯t expect at all. ¡°No need to be surprised. You will soon feel nothing.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes with her whip curled around her hand. Now... faced with this devil who had crawled out of hell, she desperately wanted to kill him! Then smash his bones and burn him to ashes! Chapter 951 - Fallacy (1) Chapter 951: Facy (1) Gong Qiangughed softly. He was not anxious at all. He lifted his head and looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Humans are so pitiful. Ji Fengyan, since you have the power, know that as a powerful person, your goal should be the highest position. The internal conflict within the Free Valley is nothing to you.¡± He raised his hand slightly. His gaze swept round the shelves that lined the room. The rows of shelves disyed his ¡°collection¡± of many years. ¡°In the end, the Free Valley is nothing but a refuge for a group of pathetic worms. Chi Tong is nothing to me, much less Meng Fusheng. This ce is merely for me to recuperate and build up my strength. Otherwise, why would I allow Fu Guang City and Yan Luo Dian to run amok under my nose?¡± As he spoke, Gong Qiang darted his gaze to Ji Fengyan. A me burned in his eyes. ¡°I can sense that your body has a very mysterious aura. I have never seen such an aura before. You are very powerful, more powerful than any adolescent girl I have seen before. I can help you reach your peak, and experience greater power than you have ever had before. Isn¡¯t your single-minded desire to destroy my Zhai Xing Lou to gain more power within the Free Valley? I can give it to you. If you wish, I don¡¯t mind even giving you Zhai Xing Lou. I can even help you acquire much more than that, much more than you can imagine.¡± Gong Qiang voice wasced with temptation. He did not care at all about what happened within the Free Valley, or whether the others in Zhai Xing Lou lived or died. His goal had never been to put down roots within the Free Valley. In fact, although Gong Qiang¡¯s words were arrogant, they were true. With the power he possessed, he could easily deal with Yan Luo Dian and Fu Guang City. However, for many years, he had made no move. He was content with Zhai Xing Lou and did not wish to control the entire Free Valley. In Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes, the insignificant Free Valley was not his ultimate goal. What attracted him was the Forest of Freedom that hid innumerable ores and animal species. Ji Fengyan looked coldly at Gong Qiang. She could not see any regret in Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes, only a fanaticism towards gold cultivation that was so distorted, it approached perversion. ¡°Give me much more?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. She lifted her chin slightly and said to Gong Qiang, ¡°Make me like Gong Rui? Or like your daughters? Be a puppet of your gold cultivation?¡± The fanaticism on Gong Qiang¡¯s face lessened a little. He looked at Ji Fengyan with half-closed eyes. ¡°So you have seen Gong Rui.¡± Heughed softly and said, ¡°You have much more aptitude than Gong Rui. How could I treat you like that? Don¡¯t worry, I will let you have much more.¡± Ji Fengyanughed coldly. ¡°A pity that I¡¯m not interested.¡± Gong Qiang narrowed his eyes slightly. His shifty eyes swept across Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. ¡°Ignorant. You don¡¯t know the power of gold cultivation. I can easily awaken the giant soldier gods that others lust for. Why begrudge a minor sacrifice, in order to obtain much more power?¡± Gong Qiang did not feel the slightest twinge of guilt over what he had done. To him, it was as it should be. ¡°If not for me, Gong Rui, Gong Zhiyu and his brother, would all have died long ago. I gave them life. Of course they should make some minor sacrifices for my creations.¡± Chapter 952 - Fallacy (2) Chapter 952: Facy (2) Gong Qiang was crazy, more crazy than anyone else. Ji Fengyan could not bear to continue listening to his utterly selfish words. He imed to have saved those children and therefore, they should naturally sacrifice everything for him. But he forgot that most of these children had actual parents. They had enjoyed their family life but, in the end, Gong Qiang had forcefully taken them from their parents and killed all their rtives, then pushed them into a bottomless abyss. In this wide world, this was the first time Ji Fengyan had met someone who could make his evil deeds sound so magnificent. This kind of person disgusted her. Gong Qiang perceived Ji Fengyan¡¯s aptitude. He had never seen the kind of pure aura that Ji Fengyan possessed. Every cell in his body was screaming in a frenzy to disembowel Ji Fengyan, and search for this unknown power. When he saw that Ji Fengyan disdained his words, a sinister look shed across Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes. He silently activated the mechanism on the arm of his chair. Instantly, the door behind Ji Fengyan closed abruptly. Wisps of green smoke suddenly curled up from between the cracks of the marble bs on the floor. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand now, but eventually, you will thank me.¡± Gong Qiang poured a bottle of medicine down his throat. He sat steadily in his chair and smiled sinisterly at Ji Fengyan. Gong Qiang made this poisonous smoke using gold cultivation and poisons. Even if a vicious tiger breathed in a little of it, it would immediately be unconscious, much less a young girl. Gong Qiang had his reasons for leading Ji Fengyan here. He had been waiting for the moment when Ji Fengyan fell into his trap. But now... Ji Fengyan looked coldly at the poisonous smoke that filled the surrounding air. Her mouth curled in a disdainful smile. She breathed naturally, with no signs of panic. Her body showed no change at all. Not to talk about losing consciousness. Her eyes were so bright that one almost did not dare to look at her directly. The smile on Gong Qiang¡¯s face became rather stiff. He frowned slightly. When he looked at Ji Fengyan, who remainedpletely unperturbed by the poisonous smoke, it filled his eyes with suspicion. ¡°Just these petty tricks?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. She deliberately breathed deeply in front of Gong Qiang. A sizable amount of poisonous smoke filled her lungs. However, it waspletely neutralized by Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core before it could sink into her body. The smile on Gong Qiang¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He narrowed his sharp eyes and activated another mechanism. Instantly, the wall behind him opened. A secret room was hidden behind the open wall. Many pale and sallow looking persons stood upright in that secret room. Their faces were indiscernible because their facial features had been sliced off. The flesh and skin on their faces had been sewed together. Only a jet ck eye was left where the brow should have been. Within the ck iris was a strange, yellow vertical pupil. Their mouths looked like they had been carved out with a sharp knife and the corners of the lips extended to their ears. ¡°You have forced me into this. I did not wish you to suffer any harm. Now, you have asked for it.¡± The moment Gong Qiang finished speaking, he gave a signal. As if they had received some sort of order, the ten over peculiar looking men that had been transformed by gold cultivation suddenly poured out of the secret room. They rushed at Ji Fengyan, who stood in the room. Chapter 953 - Fallacy (3) Chapter 953: Facy (3) The speed of these people transformed by gold cultivation was astounding. They moved so fast that they could barely be seen. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as she saw ten over ck shadows surround her. She loosed the long whip in her hand. Before the slender whip in her hand could reach the ground, Ji Fengyan flicked her hand! Ayer of golden light swiftly shrouded the long whip. As Ji Fengyan¡¯s wrist flicked, the long whip that shimmered with gold light left a trail of gold around her. A crisp, pping noise exploded in the room. The ten over men who had been transformed by gold cultivation could not approach Ji Fengyan. The moment they advanced, the whip sent them flying! Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelieve. He stared fixedly at the golden light that encircled Ji Fengyan. A fanatic me burnt in his eyes. Powerful! Really, she was so powerful. Gong Qiang had thought that Gong Rui, Gong Zhiyu and Gong Huiyu were the most talented among ordinary people. He had not imagined that one day, he would encounter such a powerful girl. The fanaticism of gold cultivation burnt in Gong Qiang¡¯s soul. A desire that he had never experienced before burnt in his heart. He must have Ji Fengyan! With Ji Fengyan¡¯s aptitude, together with his gold cultivation, they could create gold cultivation artifacts that would shock the world. The ten over men who had been transformed by gold cultivation attacked her together, but could not hurt her in the least. Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet had not even left the spot. The long whip that she wielded sufficed to create a powerful defense. Whip marks soon covered the bodies of the men transformed by gold cultivation. Ji Fengyan¡¯s whip was infused with a powerful vital energy that increased the damage capability of the whip by ten times or more. Just one stroke of her whip would create a bone-deep wound. However, these men that gold cultivation had transformed did not feel any pain. After the whip had sent them flying, the deep whip marks would rapidly heal. Then they would climb back on their feet and rush towards Ji Fengyan again. These monsters did not seem to be able to die. Together with their powerful ability to heal, they would be even more terrible than the wights if they entered the battlefield! ¡°What do you think? Ji Fengyan, these children of mine are not too bad, right?¡± Ji Fengyan stared fanatically at Ji Fengyan. He was so excited that he broke out in goosebumps. ¡°They were all carefully selected during my time in the Kingdom of Gui Suo. Every one of them is a rare talent. I took them in and transformed them to be even more powerful. They will never age or suffer the torments of sickness and pain. Their lifespans are indefinite. Even if they are heavily wounded, they will heal quickly. Can you feel their power and their invincibility?¡± Gong Qiangughed wildly as he spoke, his words filled with a distorted fanaticism. Ji Fengyan looked coldly at the men transformed by gold cultivation that continually rushed up. Her eyes were so cold they were almost frozen. The power of these men transformed by gold cultivation was much greater than the gold cultivated monsters. If it had been anyone else, even if they could temporarily hold off defeat, in the face of this concerted attack, the endless bombardment of these men transformed by gold cultivation would eventually exhaust them. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as she looked at Gong Qiang¡¯s ugly face. Her free hand reached into the Space Soul Jade and took out a stack of talismans. Her feet suddenly leapt from the ground. Her petite figure flew upwards, and with a sweep of her whip, she swiftly scattered the stack of talismans in her hand! Chapter 954 - Grief (1) Chapter 954: Grief (1) Gong Qiang was still waiting for Ji Fengyan to exhaust her strength. However, the moment Ji Fengyan lifted her hand to fling the stack of yellow papers, the papers flew towards the men transformed by gold cultivation as if some force had drawn them there, and stuck to their brow. The paper immediately covered the demonic eye on their brows. All the men transformed by gold cultivation immediately halted their attack. They froze on the spot while retaining theirst pose. At that moment, Ji Fengyan alsonded on the ground. With a flick of her wrist, the long whip swiftly returned to her hand. ¡°Powerful? Invincible?¡± Ji Fengyan swept a cold look at the ten or so unmoving men transformed by gold cultivation, then turned to look at the dumbstruck Gong Qiang. ¡°You have no right to wantonly y with other people¡¯s lives.¡± Ji Fengyan said coldly. Gong Qiang was dumbstruck by the scene before him. He tried to make the men transformed by gold cultivation continue their attack. However, even after he had issued the orders, they still froze in their original positions and did not respond at all. ¡°What have you done?¡± Gong Qiang looked at Ji Fengyan in shock. These men transformed by gold cultivation were his masterpiece. He hadbined the special characteristics of the wight race within their bodies and turned them into monsters that could neither be killed nor destroyed. This had made them formidable weapons. A few years ago, Gong Qiang had secretly brought ten or more of these men transformed by gold cultivation away from the Free Valley. He had found a remote city and started a massacre in the name of conducting an experiment. There were a few thousand soldiers stationed at the city, and more than sixty thousand citizens. However, within one night, all of them had been massacred by the ten or so men that were transformed by gold cultivation. Not a soul was left in the entire town. It could be said that the men transformed by gold cultivation were Gong Qiang¡¯s masterpiece. If he had a few more years to increase their numbers, he could even attack a country without fear of reprisal. But for now... When faced with Ji Fengyan, his masterpiece was only a joke. Ji Fengyan swept a nce at the men transformed by gold cultivation, who were frozen to the spot. She slowly walked towards Gong Qiang. ¡°Bodies without a soul are nothing but an empty shell. Even if they defy thews of nature, they are only puppets.¡± A chilly voice issued from Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth. Her cold eyes suddenly met Gong Qiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You aren¡¯t good enough to y at puppetry with me.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan suddenly clenched her fists that were hidden behind her. She pressed two fingers together, then extended them, and silently uttered a word in her mind. Go! Almost in the same instant in which she silently uttered the word, the frozen men who were transformed by gold cultivation suddenly started to move. But this time, their target was not Ji Fengyan, but Gong Qiang who had changed them into this form! The ten or so men who had been transformed by gold cultivation suddenly changed direction and rushed towards Gong Qiang. Gong Qiang had never imagined that these men transformed by gold cultivation could be controlled by Ji Fengyan. He waspletely taken by surprise. Gong Qiang was not Ji Fengyan. He was not powerful enough to defend himself against these ten or so men transformed by gold cultivation. He tried to stand up, but the men transformed by gold cultivation had already pulled him down, and in a short while, he was buried underneath the ten or so figures. A tragic scream suddenly erupted from Gong Qiang¡¯s mouth. The men transformed by gold cultivation who had pounced on him had opened their mouths and viciously torn off pieces of his flesh! Chapter 955 - Grief (2) Chapter 955: Grief (2) Pieces of Gong Qiang¡¯s flesh were bitten off, and in a brief time, it soaked his long gray robe in blood. The ten gaping jaws chomped down in a frenzy. They bitrge, bone-deep holes in his arms and legs. However, the moment his flesh was bitten off, Gong Qiang¡¯s wounds rapidly healed. The agonizing pain repeatedly wore at his sanity. Ji Fengyan watched all this coldly. Gong Qiang clearly had begun to modify himself using gold cultivation, hence he could heal himself almost as rapidly as the men transformed by gold cultivation. Only, he had been immersed in gold cultivation and had gone easy on himself. In terms of actual power, he was not more powerful than the other men transformed by gold cultivation. Ji Fengyan pulled a chair over and sat down. She casually crossed her slender legs, and just as casually ced the whip in her hand on the arm of the chair. She cocked her head as she admired the sight of the ten or so men transformed by gold cultivation continually dividing Gong Qiang up to eat. ¡°How does it feel to be torn apart and eaten by the monsters you created?¡± A thread of Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice entered Gong Qiang¡¯s ears. An agonizing pain spread all over Gong Qiang¡¯s body. The self-healing ability that he was so proud of was now turned into a tremendous torture. Any ordinary person who had been pounced on by these ten or so men transformed by gold cultivation would have been instantly chewed to the bone. But... Gong Qiang¡¯s powerful self-healing abilities had transformed this momentary pain into an endless cycle. Ji Fengyan deliberately prevented these men transformed by gold cultivation from eating Gong Qiang¡¯s head. As long as Gong Qiang¡¯s brain and heart remained intact, he had to continue suffering. Ji Fengyan had stuck Corpse Controlling Talismans to the heads of these men transformed by gold cultivation. These talismans were specially used to control corpses. In her previous world, they weremonly used by corpse controllers. However, the Corpse Controlling Talismans used by these corpse controllers were very simple, and could not achieve the same effect as those made by immortal cultivators. Ji Fengyan seldom used these Corpse Controlling Talismans. She respected every dead person and did not wish to profane anyone¡¯s body. But... These things werepletely suited for dealing with people like Gong Qiang. These men who had been transformed by gold cultivation could no longer be considered as human. At most, they were corpses which had been transformed by gold cultivation, and the Corpse Controlling Talismans could easily control them. In Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, Gong Qiang¡¯s masterpiece was merely a trick that offended thews of nature. Gong Qiang¡¯s tragic screams reverberated in the room filled with the scent of blood. Ji Fengyan just sat there and coldly looked on, watching this evil monster have a taste of his own medicine. Gong Qiang could never have dreamt that he would ever fall into this state. When faced with Ji Fengyan, all his gold cultivation became like a heap of useless objects. Instead, they were used by Ji Fengyan to torture him. Large patches of blood reddened the pristine marble floor. Fresh blood pooled around Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet. The demonic color of blood reflected in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, and rippled with the strong aura of killing. After an indeterminate length of time, the door behind Ji Fengyan was suddenly pushed open. The moment the blood-drenched Gong Zhiyu opened the door, he was greeted by this bloody scene. He froze to the spot in shock. He stared at the body that was being continually eaten by the men transformed by gold cultivation, his eyes full of disbelief. Chapter 956 - Grief (3) Chapter 956: Grief (3) Was that Gong Qiang? Gong Zhiyu stared at the figure thaty struggling and moaning in a pool of blood. He could scarcely believe his eyes. The evil monster who had tortured him and his siblings for so many years, nowy helplessly on the ground. The monsters he had created with his own hands continued to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Gong Zhiyu snapped out of his trance. His gaze suddenly fell on the slight figure seated on the chair. ¡°Fengyan...?¡± He asked tentatively. Ji Fengyan turned her head slowly. Her delicate little face waspletely expressionless. It was ice cold and filled with a strong killing aura. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s heart began to thump violently after just one look. He had never seen this side of Ji Fengyan before. It was as if the young girl before him was someonepletely different. Wariness and dread involuntarily rose in his heart. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s shocked face was reflected in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She suddenly snapped out of her trance, and her lips curved in a trace of her familiar smile. ¡°Have you settled it?¡± Gong Zhiyu gave a slight start. It was as if Ji Fengyan had returned to normal, and everything that had happened previously was just a nightmare. ¡°I... let them sleep in peace.¡± Gong Zhiyu calmed himself as he thought of his three younger sisters. Gong Qiang hadpletely modified them until they had lost all human consciousness. Their heads had been reced by the heads of monsters. In essence, the souls in their distorted bodies were no longer those of the three young girls that Gong Zhiyu had known. After a hard fight, Gong Zhiyu had cut off the three ugly heads and chopped off the four beast limbs. He had burnt their original bodies and let them sleep the long slumber of death. Ji Fengyan nodded faintly. Gong Zhiyu had acted in the most fitting manner. The original souls in those bodies had already been extinguished. Even she had no way of exploiting their sins. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s gaze returned to Gong Qiang, who was being continually eaten. Gong Qiang had already lost his mind from the agony. He had screamed until he was hoarse. Right now, he could only pull his mouth open, but could not emit a single word. He had no choice but to allow the men transformed by gold cultivation to continually bite off his newly grown flesh. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like killing him.¡± Ji Fengyan leaned back in her chair and looked at the pathetic Gong Qiang. ¡°I¡¯ll seal him up here and let him suffer the continual agony of his flesh being eaten and his blood being drunk, without ever being saved. He said that these men transformed by gold cultivation will never die or grow old. Let them apany him forever, and ¡°repay¡± him for a lifetime of suffering.¡± Gong Zhiyu gave a slight start. Just the thought of it made his scalp crawl. Ji Fengyan¡¯s move was so vicious, it made one¡¯s teeth chatter. But it was the best way of dealing with scum like Gong Qiang. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then,¡± Gong Zhiyu said. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°I did not look for your younger brother. Gong Qiang was alone when I arrived. Do you want to look for him?¡± Ji Fengyan helped to question Gong Qiang as to Gong Huiyu¡¯s whereabouts. Gong Qiang had been tormented until he was more dead than alive and had be forthright. He did not know where Gong Huiyu had gone. He had nned to use Gong Huiyu to control Gong Zhiyu after matters were settled, so he had allowed Gong Huiyu to temporarily remain in the other rooms. Gong Zhiyu immediately went to look for him. Although he turned the entire Zhai Xing Lou upside down, he did not find even a trace of Gong Huiyu... Chapter 957 - Visiting Yan Luo Dian (1) Chapter 957: Visiting Yan Luo Dian (1) Who knew where Gong Huiyu ran off to? Perhaps Gong Huiyu had already felt something was not right when Ji Fengyan and Gong Qiang were facing off, and had quietly fled. Gong Zhiyu searched every corner of Zhai Xing Lou, only to be totally disappointed. Although the evil in Zhai Xing Lou had been destroyed, Gong Zhiyu had lost all his brothers and sisters. Even Gong Huiyu was nowhere to be found. After a fruitless search, Gong Zhiyu finally gave up. Ji Fengyan imprisoned Gong Qiang in that disgusting room of his, letting him suffer an eternal and inescapable agony. Following that, she and Gong Zhiyu left Zhai Xing Lou after burning down the main tower. Gong Zhiyu fell into a deep slumber on returning to Heavenly Courts. He had gone into battle already heavily injured, and that brief treatment at the Moonlight Lake was far from enough to heal his wounds. Ji Fengyan made arrangements for Gong Zhiyu to settle in and then had Meng Fusheng bring some men over to Zhai Xing Lou to seal off the main tower with heavy rocks. There would be no escape for Gong Qiang for the rest of his life. After that... Ji Fengyan performed the death rites for Gong Rui and saw the faint wisp of his soul rising from the grave. Before leaving, his soul smiled at Ji Fengyan in gratitude, bringing some peace to her heart. Gong Rui had recovered his former glory in death¡ªthat handsome, dashing man finally departed this world which had caused him so much pain, and entered the wheel of reincarnation. Yan Luo Dian and Heavenly Courts had worked together to destroy Zhai Xing Lou, and also shattered one of the three main powers in the Free Valley. After the war, Yan Luo Dian sent a messenger bearing arge amount of treasures in thanks. And so Ji Fengyan decided to visit Yan Luo Dian. ¡°You are going to Yan Luo Dian?¡± Meng Fusheng couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked by Ji Fengyan¡¯s decision. It had just been a few days since Zhai Xing Lou was destroyed and Ji Fengyan already nned to visit Yan Luo Dian? In the past, Meng Fusheng had feared and respected the two other major forces. But now, he was in awe of Ji Fengyan¡¯s power¡ªshe could easily take control of the entire Free Valley. ¡°I already wanted to do this earlier. Now that I don¡¯t have anything urgent to see, it¡¯d be a good time to go. There are some matters which I wish to discuss with Chi Tong.¡± Ji Fengyan waszing in a chair while hugging Xiao Tuanzi. Things with Zhai Xing Lou had been settled, but Ji Fengyan still remembered her pact with the rhinoceros beast. At this point in time, Yan Luo Dian had just undergone a huge battle and didn¡¯t have the resources to explore the Forest of Freedom. But there was no doubt they would conduct excursions to the forest once they had recovered. Ji Fengyan did not wish for Yan Luo Dian to cause her to break her agreement with the rhinoceros beast. ¡°Alright, I will have my men make the arrangements. This time, we didn¡¯t suffer much losses and there is not much need to reorganize. I will apany you to Yan Luo Dian in a couple days¡¯ time.¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. He didn¡¯t have any issues with Yan Luo Dian, but... There was no way he would miss the opportunity to hold his head up high before that Chi Tong fellow. Moreover... Meng Fusheng didn¡¯t forget that Ji Fengyan nned to establish her own kingdom. Now that only Yan Luo Dian and Heavenly Courts were left in the Free Valley, it remained to be seen if Yan Luo Dian would agree with her ns¡ªin turn, this would determine if war would break out between them two dayster... ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Little Chi Tong, daddy¡¯s here! Chi Tong: QAQ... Little crazy brat: Be a good boy and let me establish my own kingdom. Only then can I invite my daughter-inw over for a good meal. Liu Huo: Daughter-inw??? Chapter 958 - Visiting Yan Luo Dian (2) Chapter 958: Visiting Yan Luo Dian (2) Traveling from Heavenly Courts to Yan Luo Dian would take nearly a day¡¯s journey. Built on a foundation of hard rock, it looked like an imprable fortress from the outside. This time, Ji Fengyan was only apanied by Meng Fusheng and had left everyone else back at Heavenly Courts. On the way, Meng Fusheng shared everything he knew about Yan Luo Dian and Chi Tong. Although Chi Tong controlled Yan Luo Dian and was one of the three major powers in the Free Valley, his actions were also the most secretive of the three. Gong Qiang¡¯s cruel ways were known and he would sometimes travel out of Zhai Xing Lou, but Chi Tong had never left Yan Luo Dian since he established that city. As a result, Chi Tong did not appear before or during the battle with Zhai Xing Lou. Meng Fusheng had not seen Chi Tong for many years now. His only impression of him was that pair of sharp eyes which looked as if they could look into your soul. ¡°That fellow Chi Tong is handsome, just that his eyes are scary, even to me. I have only met him once, and he is a man of few words, but he radiates a powerful aura that could only be umted from the many years of battle he has experienced.¡± Meng Fusheng chattered on to Ji Fengyan the entire journey. Even as they were approaching Yan Luo Dian, he couldn¡¯t help speaking up again. ¡°My queen, are you going to dere your intentions to establish a kingdom to Chi Tong?¡± Meng Fusheng gave a small chuckle as he winked at Ji Fengyan. Inside the Free Valley, the rise of one power might not necessarily invoke any opposition, but the establishment of a new kingdom was an entirely different matter. To build a whole nation inside the Free Valley would be a major threat to the other powers. Even the evil Gong Qiang with hisrge army of gold-cultivated monsters did not dare to do something like that. Such an idea was unthinkable¡ªif anyone had raised this notion to Meng Fusheng a few months ago, he would have thought that person was mad. What kind of ce was the Free Valley? This was the refuge of the most savage and evil criminals in the world. Point your finger at anyone and he would probably have had taken a few lives before. There was no way they would tolerate anyone establishing a kingdom right under their noses. Moreover, there would be citizens the moment a nation was formed. The people in the Free Valley had been used to a reckless life free from restraints. After so many years of wanton freedom, it would be impossible to make them ountable to any form of governance. But... Meng Fusheng no longer felt this was an unthinkable idea. If Ji Fengyan wanted to establish a nation, no one in the entire Free Valley could stop her. Just look at the bunch of brawny men inside Heavenly Courts. Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°education¡±, they had all turned straight as arrows. Their humble and polite ways had be a sharp contrast to a wild ce such as the Free Valley. Now that Zhai Xing Lou had been destroyed and only Yan Luo Dian was left¡ªas long as thetter did not oppose, Ji Fengyan¡¯s kingdom... was a done deal. Ji Fengyan grinned at the eagerly curious Meng Fusheng, but didn¡¯t reply. She just looked at the fortress-looking structure appearing on the horizon. The entire Yan Luo Dian was made from a hard, ck iron rock material. Even using sacred-level sorcery would require a few days and nights of constant attack to prate it. Meng Fusheng¡¯s curiosity remained unsatisfied, but he kept his mouth shut on seeing that they had already arrived at Yan Luo Dian. Chapter 959 - Visiting Yan Luo Dian (3) Chapter 959: Visiting Yan Luo Dian (3) Yan Luo Dian had already received news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s impending visit. As Yan Luo Dian had suffered heavy losses in the battle against Zhai Xing Lou, they would be mincemeat if Ji Fengyan attacked them now. Hence, as the pair approached the front gates, the usually proud-faced devil-masked men greeted them effusively as if weing their own family. Duanmu Hongru also hurried forward to greet them. He had suffered heavy injuries but could force his powerful warrior¡¯s body out of bed rest on hearing news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival. Disregarding his injuries, Duanmu Hongru personally went to the gates to wee Ji Fengyan. ¡°City Lord Ji hase a long way. I apologize for noting out farther to meet you.¡± Duanmu Hongru was extremely emotional. Due to their heavy losses sustained, Yan Luo Dian had not joined in the final confrontation against Zhai Xing Lou. Nevertheless, Duanmu Hongru had heard of how Ji Fengyan had brought along the badly injured Gong Zhiyu and killed their way into Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s headquarters andpletely destroyed it. They had even locked up Gong Qiang in the main tower for eternity. This swift victory had delighted Duanmu Hongru to no end. His respect for Ji Fengyan climbed even higher. ¡°Brother Duanmu is too kind. You are still injured and should be resting. I have onlye for an informal visit.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Duanmu Hongru was a candid man who respected the ties ofradeship. Ji Fengyan had a wonderful impression of him. Duanmu Hongruughed. ¡°These are just minor injuries. I have experienced so many battles before and am used to it. Dear me, I was so happy that I forgot my manners. Our City Lord already made preparations on hearing about your impending visit. He is waiting inside the hall now. Would City Lord Ji please make your way there?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded and walked into Yan Luo Dian with Meng Fusheng. Yan Luo Dian gave off a cold, hard aura. The structures and designs all had a masculine feel to them, very in sync with Chi Tong¡¯s general background. Ji Fengyan soon arrived at the main hall in Yan Luo Dian. Sitting there was a handsome man with exceedingly piercing eyes. That man appeared to be only in his twenties, but possessed a fierce drive that could not be overlooked. He wore a light gold armour and looked like a god of war. A murderous aura hung between his brows, umted from so many years of war that it refused to dissipate even up till now. Ji Fengyan could immediately tell that the man before her was the ruler of Yan Luo Dian, Chi Tong! Chi Tong didn¡¯t feel totally unfamiliar to Ji Fengyan. His fierce spirit reminded Ji Fengyan of Qin Muyao. However, Qin Muyao was younger than Chi Tong and had not yet been honed by the experience of war. Ji Fengyan and Chi Tong sized each other up simultaneously. They were both intelligent people and were transparent in their scrutiny. ¡°City Lord, this is City Lord Ji. If she had not aided us in that battle with Zhai Xing Lou, I would probably have perished.¡± Duanmu Hongru smiled, full of praises for Ji Fengyan. ¡°Brother Duanmu is too kind. We had already agreed to cooperate. If Yan Luo Dian had not diverted Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s attention, how could I have carried out my attack so easily?¡± Ji Fengyan replied politely. Chapter 960 - Visiting Yan Luo Dian (4) Chapter 960: Visiting Yan Luo Dian (4) Everyone present knew that Ji Fengyan¡¯s glib words salvaged Yan Luo Dian¡¯s pride. ¡°City Lord Ji is too modest. I, Duanmu Hongru, am utterly impressed by you,¡± Duanmu Hongru said in all sincerity. He was a born-general and ced an impressive deal of emphasis on the ties of friendship andradeship. The devil-masked men were all under his lead and their deaths would have been unbearable to him. He was thoroughly grateful to Ji Fengyan for saving his men. Ji Fengyan smiled. She was bing increasingly fond of Duanmu Hongru¡¯s candid character. He reminded her of Linghe. ¡°City Lord Ji, please take a seat.¡± Chi Tong finally spoke. His voice held a maic quality, yet still harboring the gentleness of youth. It was a very soothing voice. In her unpretentious way, Ji Fengyan immediately went to sit down on a chair by the side. ¡°Duanmu has already told me everything regarding the war with Zhai Xing Lou. I am grateful to you.¡± Chi Tong rose and saluted Ji Fengyan. ¡°You have saved many of our brothers and are the benefactor of Yan Luo Dian. I suspect that your visit today is not just a simple sightseeing trip. If there is anything Yan Luo Dian can help you with, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Chi Tong to be so straightforward. She was also stunned by his intelligence¡ªshe had just arrived and had said little, but he could already tell she had an ulterior motive. ¡°Since the City Lord is so candid, then I will also not beat about the bush.¡± Ji Fengyan straightened and looked at Chi Tong¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I wish to establish a kingdom within the Free Valley.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement had Duanmu Hongru and the devil-masked men all dumbstruck. Establish a kingdom?! A faint sense of wonder had also appeared on Chi Tong¡¯s face. He obviously never expected for Ji Fengyan to harbor such a crazy idea. ¡°I have been nning for this for quite some time. Our grudge with Zhai Xing Lou ran deep, and even if Yan Luo Dian did not cooperate with us, I would have dealt with them sooner orter. But since we are now allies and both residing in the Free Valley, I specially came here today to inform you.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. Her tone was courteous, but the meaning behind her words were clear and firm. Regardless of Yan Luo Dian¡¯s response today, she would not change her ns. Chi Tong sat back down with a frown. However, there were no traces of displeasure on his face. Instead, he was looking at Ji Fengyan as if deep in thought. Meng Fusheng observed the reactions of the Yan Luo Dian crowd from the side. He was confident of his queen¡¯s formidable powers, but they had just fought alongside Yan Luo Dian. If Yan Luo Dian disagreed and they went to battle with each other¡ªit would be a true pity to have to turn against their former allies. Meng Fusheng carefully surveyed the reactions of the people. Duanmu Hongru and the gang were still in shock and had yet to recover theirposure. In contrast, Chi Tong¡¯s reaction was somewhat strange. His brows were slightly furrowed as if deep in thought. He did not immediately offer any verbal response to Ji Fengyan¡¯s kingdom-building idea. At that moment, Meng Fusheng remained confused of the situation before him. He could only quietly watch Ji Fengyan¡¯s grinning profile. Chapter 961 - Visiting Yan Luo Dian (5) Chapter 961: Visiting Yan Luo Dian (5) Silence fell over the entire hall. Duanmu Hongru never expected that Ji Fengyan hade today to announce this. He couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat anxious and kept stealing nces at Chi Tong. He was very scared that the two would enter conflict. Chi Tong had once served the powerful Kingdom of Sa Er, but eventually left. He was inherently averse to the word kingdom. After some time, Chi Tong finally spoke. ¡°Yan Luo Dian holds no objections if City Lord Ji has such ns. But there is something I must rify with you first.¡± Chi Tong trained those sharp eyes of his on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. ¡°We have no problems with City Lord Ji¡¯s ns to establish a kingdom. But Yan Luo Dian will not be part of it. No matter what happens in the future, Yan Luo Dian will forever be independent. We will not rely on or be subordinate to any other power.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ji Fengyan instantly agreed. She had never nned to do anything to Yan Luo Dian. As long as they stayed out of her way, she would not provoke them. Meng Fusheng instinctively rxed at this. But before he could fully do so, Ji Fengyan¡¯s next sentence made his scalp go numb. ¡°But there is one thing I must make clear. The Forest of Freedom is mine.¡± The atmosphere had just calmed down when Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement once again rose tensions. Even Duanmu Hongru had widened his eyes in disbelief. The Forest of Freedom was the biggest treasure trove in the Free Valley. Yan Luo Dian had spent many years exploring the forest and knew just how many wonderful treasures were hidden inside. But Ji Fengyan now wanted to monopolize the Forest of Freedom. This was a direct challenge to the prosperity of Yan Luo Dian. Before Chi Tong could speak, Duanmu Hongru immediately jumped forward. ¡°No way!¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the agitated Duanmu Hongru. ¡°City Lord Ji, we have no objections to you building a kingdom. I can even volunteer to help youy the bricks and tiles. But Yan Luo Dian will never agree to you monopolizing the Forest of Freedom.¡± Duanmu Hongru frowned. His emotions were in a whirl, but his tone was firm. ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brow. ¡°If you need any minerals or herbs, I can provide them. In fact, I can even supply you with high-quality medicine. As long as you all don¡¯t enter the Forest of Freedom.¡± The Forest of Freedom was rich in herbs and minerals. Although there were also many exotic beasts inside, it would take huge efforts to capture one. Ji Fengyan was offering very good terms for them not to set foot inside the Forest of Freedom. Yan Luo Dian would not be shortchanged. But... Duanmu Hongru gritted his teeth. ¡°City Lord Ji, it doesn¡¯t matter what you offer. We cannot agree to your request, because...¡± ¡°Duanmu.¡± Chi Tong suddenly interrupted Duanmu Hongru¡¯s unfinished words. He looked over at Ji Fengyan with his profound eyes. ¡°I will consider City Lord Ji¡¯s proposal, but cannot offer you a firm answer now. If you are not in a hurry, you can stay at Yan Luo Dian for a couple of days. I will give you my answer then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Fengyan immediately assented. Duanmu Hongru wanted to say something more, but was silenced by one look from Chi Tong. He could only clench his fists and swallow back his words. Chapter 962 - Little Chi Tong (1) Chapter 962: Little Chi Tong (1) Chi Tong had Duanmu Hongru arrange amodations for Ji Fengyan andpany. Duanmu Hongru was looking rather ill and had two devil-masked men lead Ji Fengyan instead. After exiting the main hall, Meng Fusheng cautiously sidled up to Ji Fengyan and asked in an indistinct voice, ¡°My queen, might your request be a bit too harsh? The Forest of Freedom is so vast and now that Zhai Xing Lou is gone, it will not be a big deal even if we have to share it equally with Yan Luo Dian.¡± Meng Fusheng didn¡¯t understand why Ji Fengyan would suddenly raise the issue of control over the Forest of Freedom. From his point of view, Chi Tong was already very amenable and had no objections to Ji Fengyan¡¯s ns to establish a kingdom. But she had now put him in a tough spot. Ji Fengyan just shook her head. She wanted the Forest of Freedom not to monopolize the resources inside, but for the sake of the living creatures inside the forest. She had agreed with the rhinoceros beast to protect them all. Ji Fengyan had tried to use herbs and minerals as barter for Yan Luo Dian, but if they rejected it, it was obvious their goal was not these inanimate items... If Yan Luo Dian¡¯s target was the living creatures inside the Forest of Freedom, there was no way she would split the forest with them. The rhinoceros beast¡¯s previous injuries was caused by Yan Luo Dian, and they had even gone to war with Zhai Xing Lou over the loss of that beast. It was obvious that the rhinoceros beast was extremely important to them. The moment Yan Luo Dian was allowed into the Forest of Freedom, they would definitely try their best to locate that rhinoceros beast. And Ji Fengyan would not always be there to rescue that beast. Meng Fusheng didn¡¯t know what Ji Fengyan was thinking. Seeing no response from her, he could only keep his mouth shut. On the other side, Duanmu Hongru stood with a grave expression within the main all. He looked at Chi Tong with aplex gaze. ¡°Boss Chi... we cannot give up the Forest of Freedom.¡± Duanmu Hongru was frowning deeply and looking at Chi Tong resolutely. Chi Tong lowered his eyelids. No one knew what he was thinking. Duanmu Hongru was rather anxious. ¡°City Lord Ji is a benefactor to Yan Luo Dian. But inside the Forest of Freedom...¡± ¡°Duanmu.¡± Chi Tong cut in suddenly. He raised his handsome, yet pale and weary face. Leaning back against his chair, he looked up beyond the roof of the main hall. ¡°These past years have been hard on you.¡± Duanmu Hongru was slightly taken aback. His eyes turned red and he took a deep breath to suppress his rising emotions. ¡°Boss Chi, what are you saying! If not for you, we would have long been dead. And if you had not been looking out for us, you... you would not have...¡± Duanmu Hongru clenched his fists, unable toplete his sentence. Chi Tong waved it off. ¡°What happened that year had nothing to do with you all. It is between me and the Kingdom of Sa Er. Even without you guys, the oue would have been the same.¡± Duanmu Hongru¡¯s expression remained grim. But Chi Tong did not wish to continue speaking about this. ¡°All these years, you have been exploring the Forest of Freedom and endured much hardship. It¡¯s about time. Ji Fengyan is Yan Luo Dian¡¯s benefactor, and if she really wants the Forest of Freedom, so be it.¡± Chi Tong leaned his cheek against one hand and closed his eyes wearily. Even his voice had faded. Duanmu Hongru¡¯s heart ached to see Chi Tong in this manner. But he was unable to say a word. Chapter 963 - Little Chi Tong (2) Chapter 963: Little Chi Tong (2) Chi Tong looked weary sitting on the chair. He slowly shut those keen, profound eyes as his body gradually slumped downwards. Even the hand supporting his cheek looked like it had contracted a little. In the blink of an eye, Chi Tong appeared shrunken, while the heavy light-gold armour seemed to have expanded. At that moment, the person sitting upon that chair was no longer a handsome man in his twenties. Nestled within the heavyyers of armour and clothing, was a toddler of about three to four years old. The toddler had an exquisite appearance and looked very much like Chi Tong, except without the fierce drive and with an air of naivety. His sleeping face looked like a gift from heaven, but was colorless and lifeless like a piece of white jade. It pained Duanmu Hongru to look upon that exquisite little face. He hurried forward to scoop up that little toddler and covered him carefully with his coat. ¡°Boss Chi... how could we bear to...¡± Duanmu Hongru¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed. Gazing down at that sleeping little fellow, his heart felt like it was being shredded to bits. The devil-masked men in the main hall got all teary-eyed at the scene. They instinctively lowered their heads. The Forest of Freedom... They could never give it up. Duanmu Hongru looked down at the diminished Chi Tong. Taking a deep breath, he passed him over to a devil-masked man. ¡°Take good care of Boss Chi, I will look for Ji Fengyan.¡± ¡°Boss Duanmu, that City Lord Ji seems very firm on that. I am afraid that even if you go...¡± ¡°Regardless, we cannot give up the Forest of Freedom. I will go speak with her!¡± Duanmu Hongru spoke with resolution. They could agree to any other request, but the Forest of Freedom was non-negotiable! ¡°Boss Duanmu, should we wait and see? Wait for Boss Chi... to be better, before asking his opinion?¡± Duanmu Hongru kept silent for a moment. He looked at the sleeping little Chi Tong again before nodding his head in resignation. And so Ji Fengyan stayed on at Yan Luo Dian for the moment. Although Chi Tong had yet to give his answer, everyone in Yan Luo Dian treated her and Meng Fusheng cordially. They did not try to restrain their movements within the city. Ji Fengyan felt stiff all over after spending a period cultivating in her room. She walked out into the corridor. It was alreadyte at night and a team of devil-masked men were patrolling Yan Luo Dian. On seeing Ji Fengyan, they just nodded and did not try to cause any trouble. Ji Fengyan had a rather good impression of Yan Luo Dian. She had no wish to incite any unhappiness between her and them, but allowing them free rein of the Forest of Freedom would vite her pact with the rhinoceros beast. Taking advantage of the night, Ji Fengyan strolled out onto a sky terrace. Located on the third story of the Yan Luo Dian fortress, this tform was partially extended outwards and bathed in the moonlight. Several nts adorned the terrace, making it look very peaceful. Ji Fengyan had just stepped onto the wide sky terrace when she suddenly spied a small figure standing at the edge. That figure looked like a three to four-year-old toddler, and he had one foot propped up on the edge of the terrace, looking like he may fall over any time. ... Chapter 964 - Little Chi Tong (3) Chapter 964: Little Chi Tong (3) Stunned, Ji Fengyan rushed forward. The toddler suddenly turned around when she was reaching it, but without thinking, she just reached out and pulled back that little fellow. How did such a young toddler appear in Yan Luo Dian? Heart still pounding, Ji Fengyan dragged that little fellow away from danger. Doubts and questions rose in her mind. There were very few women inside the Free Valley, while she had seen no children here before. The little fellow whom she just rescued looked only about three to four years of age. Under the faint moonlight, his limbs looked tiny, but his face disyed not the slightest bit of shock. He just looked calmly at Ji Fengyan, his reactionpletely different from a normal child¡¯s. Ji Fengyan stared at the little punk for a moment, feeling that he looked somewhat familiar. She finally realized after some thought. This toddler was obviously a younger version of Chi Tong! The brow area was identical to Chi Tong¡¯s, just several years younger. Within seconds, Ji Fengyan ¡°guessed¡± the identity of that kid. No wonder Meng Fusheng said he had not seen Chi Tong for a long time. It appeared that Chi Tong had already settled down in Yan Luo Dian with a family and child? ¡°Little fellow, it¡¯s very dangerous over there. Don¡¯t go over. It¡¯s sote at night. Is there no one looking after you?¡± Ji Fengyan had assumed that this was Chi Tong¡¯s child and was patiently coaxing him. But... That toddler gazed at Ji Fengyan¡¯s benevolent expression and her gentle words with a strange look on his face. He looked at Ji Fengyan and then again at the edge of the terrace. Noticing that the kid still had a ¡°lingering desire¡± towards the edge, she was worried he couldn¡¯t understand her and so just scooped him up in her arms. This time, the calm child no longer remained calm. He widened his dark eyes in shock at Ji Fengyan and pushed against her with his plump, white arms¡ªbut to no avail... Ji Fengyan stared at the struggling kid without rm. This was the first time the toddler had met her and it was normal for a young child to be extra cautious towards strangers. To prevent the toddler from venturing to dangerous areas again, Ji Fengyan carried him in and was prepared to hand him over to the team of patrolling devil-masked men. ¡°Forcibly¡± taken away by Ji Fengyan, that toddler contorted its face in anguish at Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling expression. Ji Fengyan strolled around the main hall of Yan Luo Dian but could not find the patrolling devil-masked men. Instead, she met a flustered Duanmu Hongru. ¡°Brother Duanmu, it¡¯s a good thing you are here. I was looking for someone, this child...¡± Duanmu Hongru appeared to be searching for something anxious, but on hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice speaking the word ¡°child¡±, he immediately straightened and hurried over. In the end... Duanmu Hongru stared dumbly at the little toddler in Ji Fengyan¡¯s embrace. Chapter 965 - Little Chi Tong (4) Chapter 965: Little Chi Tong (4) The toddler was also looking at Duanmu Hongru with a rather dejected expression... Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t notice their mirrored looks. She just handed over that kid to Duanmu Hongru. Duanmu Hongru behaved as if they handed him a hot potato and panicked for a moment before stabilizing his hold. As Duanmu Hongru eyed the child, he looked as if he wanted to cry. ¡°Is this your City Lord¡¯s son? I just saw him standing alone on the sky terrace. He¡¯s so young, it¡¯s better not to let him prowl about on his own.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. She seldom got the chance to interact with children and felt this had been interesting. And it was because Ji Fengyan rarely mingled with children below the age of five, did she not realize anything peculiar to this kid¡¯s behavior. Little did she know... A normal child of age three to four would never have behaved so calmly. Duanmu Hongru looked between Ji Fengyan and the child with an expression of extreme mncholy. He wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know how to do so. After thinking for a moment, he just gave a dryugh. ¡°Yes... we will take note in the future.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. But I never realized your City Lord already has a child. He looks quite young.¡± Duanmu Hongru forced down the frustration rising in his throat. This was such a huge misunderstanding. Helpless, Duanmu Hongru totally could not offer Ji Fengyan an exnation. However, he had something he wished to discuss with her. ¡°City Lord Ji, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Ji Fengyan was just about to head back to her room to rest when she paused at Duanmu Hongru¡¯s words. She turned around to face the depressed-looking Duanmu Hongru. ¡°You want to discuss with me about the Forest of Freedom.¡± Duanmu Hongru nodded. He had long wished to speak with Ji Fengyan about this matter. But Chi Tong appeared to have no ns to discuss that issue further with her. Instead, he wanted Duanmu Hongru and the gang to give up exploring the forest, so as to avoid conflict with Heavenly Courts. Chi Tong¡¯s decision was for the entire Yan Luo Dian. Ji Fengyan had destroyed Zhai Xing Lou so effortlessly¡ªno one knew just how powerful she was. If they insisted on clinging onto the Forest of Freedom, there would be an inevitable battle between Yan Luo Dian and Heavenly Courts. This was something Chi Tong did not wish to happen. But... The others did not share Chi Tong¡¯s wish in Yan Luo Dian. Especially Duanmu Hongru. After a discussion with little Chi Tong, he was still unwilling to give up the Forest of Freedom. As a result, Duanmu Hongru had been prepared to seek out Ji Fengyan for a discussion the next morning. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into her sote at night. ¡°City Lord Ji, you are Yan Luo Dian¡¯s benefactor and we will never forget your great kindness. In reality, your request is not unreasonable as you will share the resources inside the Forest of Freedom with us. It¡¯s just that not allowing us to step foot inside, it¡¯s...¡± Duanmu Hongru clenched his fists. ¡°We are really unable to agree to that. We must enter the forest. Not for the minerals and herbs inside¡ªbut there is something else very important to us. There is no way we can give up on that.¡± Duanmu Hongru understood Chi Tong¡¯s concerns. He was well aware that Yan Luo Dian was no match for Ji Fengyan. But... Even if it was a losing battle, there was no way he would give in. Chapter 966 - Forget It (1) Chapter 966: Forget It (1) ¡°It is because of the Rhinoceros Beast?¡± Ji Fengyan asked suddenly. Duanmu Hongru¡¯s expression changed to one ofplete shock. He stared at Ji Fengyan in disbelief. Clearly, he had not expected Ji Fengyan to bring up the Rhinoceros Beast. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°You don¡¯t want the ores or the herbs in the Forest of Freedom. In that case, you must insist on the living creatures within it. Previously, you and Zhai Xing Lou started a war because of the Rhinoceros Beast. Now it is also because of the Rhinoceros Beast that you are unwilling to abandon your rights to the Forest of Freedom.¡± Ji Fengyan was not asking a question, but was sure of herself. Duanmu Hongru opened his mouth, as if he wanted to conceal something. But when he met Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, he understood that Ji Fengyan already knew the answer in her heart. No matter how he tried to conceal it, it would be futile. Duanmu Hongru had no choice but to lower his head. He sighed softly and said, ¡°You are right, we need the Rhinoceros Beast.¡± Just as she had expected! Ji Fengyan felt helpless. If Yan Luo Dian had some other goal, then Ji Fengyan might still negotiate with them. But... They wanted the Rhinoceros Beast. They had even fought Zhai Xing Lou over the Rhinoceros Beast, which clearly showed how important the Rhinoceros Beast was to them. Duanmu Hongru did not wait for Ji Fengyan to respond, but continued. ¡°At first, we did not know that the Rhinoceros Beast existed in the Forest of Freedom. We only entered to obtain some resources, but one of our men discovered a trace of the Rhinoceros Beast by chance. We prepared for more than half a month before we finally found a chance to wound the Rhinoceros Beast.¡± ¡°We thought we could smoothly bring the Rhinoceros Beast back to Yan Luo Dian, but unexpectedly met men from Zhai Xing Lou along the way. Our men were already heavily injured by their encounter with the Rhinoceros Beast, and we were no match for them. The Rhinoceros Beast was snatched from us...¡± When he said this, Duanmu Hongru¡¯s eyes filled with regret and hatred. They had been so close to solving everything. Just so close! ¡°The Rhinoceros Beast is just too important to us. We must find it. Although we already lost one, but... since a Rhinoceros Beast existed in the Forest of Freedom, we might still have a chance. Perhaps we can find a second Rhinoceros Beast there.¡± Duanmu Hongru expressed the hope in his heart. However, to Ji Fengyan, his words werepletely ridiculous. The Rhinoceros Beast had long vanished from sight. There was only one in the Forest of Freedom, and it was probably the only Rhinoceros Beast left in the world. Further, the Rhinoceros Beast had not been captured by Zhai Xing Lou, but had been rescued by Ji Fengyan. However, Yan Luo Dian was not aware of this point. Ji Fengyan saw that Yan Luo Dian¡¯s insistence on the Rhinoceros Beast approached fanaticism. Unless they were sure there was no Rhinoceros Beast in the Forest of Freedom, they would never cease searching for it. And this was what worried Ji Fengyan. She might temporarily hide the Rhinoceros Beast, but that was not a long-term solution. Once Yan Luo Dian discovered the slightest clue, they would not give up hope. ¡°City Lord Ji, we can relinquish anything else in the Forest of Freedom, but not the Rhinoceros Beast. Please, allow us to enter the Forest of Freedom...¡± Duanmu Hongru raised his head, his eyes pleading. ¡°No.¡± Ji Fengyan tly refused. She felt rather troubled. On one hand was the Rhinoceros Beast, and on the other hand was Yan Luo Dian. She was caught between them and did not know what to do. Chapter 967 - Forget It (2) Chapter 967: Forget It (2) If possible, Ji Fengyan did not wish to dere war on Yan Luo Dian as she had a rather good impression of it. However, she could not permit Yan Luo Dian to hurt the Rhinoceros Beast. Ji Fengyan¡¯s unyielding stance caused Duanmu Hongru¡¯s expression to grow uglier. He tried to persuade Ji Fengyan, but at that moment, the child in Duanmu Hongru¡¯s arms secretly tugged at Duanmu Hongru¡¯s robes. Duanmu Hongru involuntarily looked down and saw the child secretly shake his head. Duanmu Hongru gritted his teeth, but had no choice but to swallow his words. ¡°City... City Lord Ji, please rest early.¡± Duanmu Hongru¡¯s voice was somewhat dry. He smiled wryly at Ji Fengyan after he had spoken, then turned and carried the child away. Ji Fengyan watched as the bleak figure of Duanmu Hongru receded. Her thoughts suddenly started to flow. As she ran over Duanmu Hongru¡¯s words in her mind, she subconsciously reached her room door. Meng Fusheng¡¯s room was next to Ji Fengyan. Perhaps he heard her footsteps, but Meng Fusheng suddenly opened his room door and poked his head out. ¡°Queen, aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Meng Fusheng and nodded slightly. ¡°Did you encounter some problem? Why do you look troubled?¡± Meng Fusheng looked at Ji Fengyan questioningly. Ever since he had started following Ji Fengyan, Meng Fusheng had seldom seen Ji Fengyan looking so ¡°serious¡±. She was usually all smiles. Ji Fengyan recounted her encounter. She had not thought that there was anything strange about it, but she did not know what to do about Yan Luo Dian¡¯s insistence on having the Rhinoceros Beast. But... ¡°Chi Tong¡¯s child? That¡¯s impossible.¡± The moment Meng Fusheng heard Ji Fengyan say she had encountered Chi Tong¡¯s ¡°son¡±, his expression changed to one of disbelieve. ¡°Were you mistaken? Yan Luo Dian is the only ce in the Free Valley that has no women.¡± Meng Fusheng could not help but remind her. Women seldom stepped into the Free Valley. The number of women within the entire valley could be counted on one hand, and a few of them were the ¡°adopted daughters¡± that Gong Qiang had brought into the Free Valley. For example, four or five women had previously appeared in Fu Guang City, but only two of them were adolescent girls. Also, because most of the people in Free Valley were men, and all of them were vicious, the women who fled to the valley did not stay long. They basically stayed for a few days, then fled again. One should understand that... To a group of evildoers who had not seen women for a long time, even a female pig would look beautiful. What woman would dare to remain in such a dangerous ce for long? Further, Yan Luo Dian was famous for its masculinity. Perhaps it was because of Chi Tong¡¯s background, but he had created Yan Luo Dian in a way that resembled an army. Naturally, he had no interest in allowing any woman into Yan Luo Dian. ¡°No woman has entered Yan Luo Dian in recent years. Chi Tong can¡¯t possibly have given birth to a child himself, right? You were probably mistaken. Or perhaps someone else who fled to the Free Valley brought the child along.¡± Meng Fusheng shrugged. Besides the fact that there were no women in Yan Luo Dian, even if there were, based on Chi Tong¡¯s personality, he would probably not marry and have children. Further, there had been no news of that sort from Yan Luo Dian for many years. Based on Chi Tong¡¯s position in the Free Valley, if he really had his own woman and child, there would be no need to hide it. Chapter 968 - Forget It (3) Chapter 968: Forget It (3) Meng Fusheng¡¯s words rang in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears and caused her to start violently, as if someone had poured cold water on her. She immediately realized the fault in her logic. Meng Fusheng was right, Chi Tong did not seem like the sort to marry and have children. However, Ji Fengyan had made this subconscious guess entirely because of the little fellow¡¯s looks... Anyone who saw that delicate little face would know that he was rted to Chi Tong. Further, Ji Fengyan had sensed an aura from the child simr to Chi Tong¡¯s aura, so she had concluded that he was Chi Tong¡¯s child. But... She had overlooked this special characteristic of the Free Valley. After she had resolved this point, a strange idea suddenly arose in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. Meng Fusheng stared at Ji Fengyan for a long time without saying anything. He also thought it was rather strange that a child had suddenly appeared in Yan Luo Dian. Ji Fengyan thought about it, but was unable to confirm her spections. She asked Meng Fusheng to rest, and she also returned to her room. She sat cross-legged on her bed and allowed her senses to calm down. Then she slowly closed her eyes and a faint golden glow slowly enveloped her. As the glow appeared, a vague figure slowly left Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. Her primordial spirit had left her body! Ji Fengyan¡¯s primordial spirit left her body and transformed into a virtual shadow. She looked at the real body seated cross-legged on the bed. Ji Fengyan involuntarily raised her hand to pat her virtual face. Unlike her body, Ji Fengyan¡¯s primordial spirit retained the looks of her previous life. Her unrivaled beauty was absolutely breath-taking. Without wasting any time, Ji Fengyan walked out of the room in the form of her primordial spirit. To Ji Fengyan, in the form of her primordial spirit, the hard walls did not seem to exist and she easily passed through them. Her figure melded into the moonlight, and the troop of devil-masked men who were patrolling, went right past Ji Fengyan¡¯s primordial spirit without noticing anything strange. Ji Fengyan followed the trail of aura left by Duanmu Hongru. On the other side, Duanmu Hongru carried little Chi Tong back to his room. He carefully ced Chi Tong on a chair and stood at the side, his expressionplex. ¡°After so many years, it¡¯s about time we gave up.¡± Little Chi Tong sat upright on a chair. His little body showed traces of weariness. In this form, he seemed very frail and did not even seem to have the ability to protect himself. Although he subconsciously retained his former maturity, he was just like any other child in every way. As he looked at little Chi Tong¡¯s tired form, Duanmu Hongru¡¯s expression became even graver. ¡°No, we have already found the Rhinoceros Beast. As long as the Rhinoceros Beast still exists, we still have a chance. Perhaps... perhaps we can find another one in the Forest of Freedom.¡± Duanmu Hongru sounded rather agitated when he spoke. Little Chi Tong shook his head calmly. ¡°The Rhinoceros Beast is rare. It was already a miracle to have met one. Finding a second one will be difficult. It was not easy to get rid of Zhai Xing Lou and Yan Luo Dian had already suffered heavy losses. It would be too much to oppose the Heavenly Courts right now.¡± Duanmu Hongru secretly clenched his fists. Right now, his heart was filled with regret. If he had gone into the Forest of Freedom then, he would never have allowed Zhai Xing Lou to snatch the Rhinoceros Beast. Chapter 969 - A Hidden Secret (1) Chapter 969: A Hidden Secret (1) If they could sessfully bring back the rhinoceros beast, then Boss Chi... there was no need for him to suffer in this way? ¡°Boss Chi... just let us... try again...¡± Duanmu Hongru pleaded as he looked at Chi Tong with red-rimmed eyes. Chi Tong would not have suffered this fate if he had not protected them? They were rescued by Chi Tong in exchange for his own life, but now... they could only watch helplessly as the curse tormented Chi Tong. Everyone thought that Chi Tong had ended up in the Free Valley only because he had been defeated in that war and was tired of battle. No one knew that the truth could not be further than that. ¡°Boss Chi, at that time... if we had not discovered those things at the Kingdom of Xi, the Sa Er Emperor would not have tried to kill us. If not for you, we would have all perished in the Kingdom of Xi. With your skills, those men were no match for you¡ªit was only because of us, being such burdens on you, that this ruthless curse struck to you!¡± Duanmu Hongru trembled all over in rage and pain. The guilt he had been carrying around all these years weighed heavily upon his heart. Chi Tong was their general and the pride of their group. But now, they had subjected him to a lifetime burden. They were tormented day and night by the guilt and pain. They had thought that they could resolve everything by finding that rhinoceros beast. But the heavens had cruelly snatched away theirst strand of hope. Little Chi Tong gave a soft sigh. He was well aware of the efforts put in by Duanmu Hongru and the gang all these years. But no one knew better than him that for such a vicious curse, how could it be so easily lifted? Nevertheless, Chi Tong had never regretted what happened that year. ¡°I have said this many times. Even without you all, the Sa Er Emperor would never have let me off. The Kingdom of Xi was just a trap. If we are talking about burdens, then I am the one who actually dragged you all down.¡± Chi Tong slowly closed his eyes, as if he was reliving those scenes from that time so many years ago. The Chi Tong of that time was the number one prodigy of the Kingdom of Sa Er. In the entire world, few other people of his age stood shoulder to shoulder with him at the top. Chi Tong had been arrogant. He led massive armies to countless victories and had never tasted failure before. And the Kingdom of Xi was a small nation beside Sa Er. Fearing the power of therger kingdom, they made annual tributes, and even offered their most revered princess¡ªhoping toe under the protection of Sa Er. However, things were not that simple. The moment the Xi princess plotted for the murder of the Sa Er Emperor, she had determined the fate of the Kingdom of Xi. With revenge as the reason, the Kingdom of Sa Er dered war against Xi and attacked the nation. And Chi Tong was the general who led the army to that battle. Chi Tong¡¯s name already invoked fear in all his enemies. How could that tiny nation Xi hope to defend against the Kingdom of Sa Er¡¯s cavalry forces? Leading his enormous army, Chi Tong destroyed the entire Kingdom of Xi in the same manner to which he applied to all his previous battles. Total annihtion. But during the second day of the war, things went haywire. Duanmu Hongru was serving in Chi Tong¡¯s army then and was conducting reconnaissance on the capital of the Kingdom of Xi. By chance, he discovered a secret room inside the Xi pce... what he discovered there sent everyone deep into the abyss. ... Chapter 970 - A Hidden Secret (2) Chapter 970: A Hidden Secret (2) It was also from that incident onwards that Chi Tong disappeared from the Kingdom of Sa Er. The entire world had also thought that this extraordinary young prodigy had fallen in battle. No one knew he had led a group of hisrades and hidden within the Free Valley all these years. The worries caused by the many issues experienced over the years remained etched on little Chi Tong¡¯s tender face. Duanmu Hongru couldn¡¯t help being depressed when he looked at Chi Tong¡¯s expression. ¡°Ji Fengyan hade to Yan Luo Dian solely for the Forest of Freedom. Have you ever thought about what would happen if we refuse?¡± Little Chi Tong opened his eyes. ¡°Or did you think Yan Luo Dian could go against Heavenly Courts?¡± Chi Tong¡¯s words caused Duanmu Hongru to give a violent shudder. Go against Heavenly Courts? Duanmu Hongru knew that was impossible. Whereas Yan Luo Dian hadpletely disregarded the former Fu Guang City in the past, the newly-renamed Heavenly Courts was a wholly different matter. Duanmu Hongru had personally witnessed the power of their new ruler, Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan hadpletely annihted even Zhai Xing Lou, which Yan Luo Dian could not even withstand. How could Yan Luo Dian, currently weakened by that earlier battle, hope to be a match for Heavenly Courts? At this point, Duanmu Hongru¡¯s shoulders sagged. Chi Tong took in Duanmu Hongru¡¯s reaction and sighed. ¡°There is no need for you all to worry about me. We will just follow where destiny leads us.¡± Duanmu Hongru raised no more objections. The disparity between Yan Luo Dian and Heavenly Courts was just too wide. He could already see the futility of resisting. In addition, even if they somehow got hold of the Forest of Freedom from Heavenly Courts, they could not determine whether the rhinoceros beast was still there. The multitude of problems piled upon Duanmu Hongru mind, heavy as a mountain. Chi Tong had his own reasons for giving up the Forest of Freedom. But... Duanmu Hongru remained reluctant. He was unwilling to see Chi Tong grow weaker day by day. ¡°I am tired. You head back first.¡± Little Chi Tong was already exhausted. He had been struck by a vicious curse that time at the Kingdom of Xi. This curse was siphoning off his life day and night. All these years, he seldom left Yan Luo Dian not because he wanted to keep a low profile, but because he was unable to leave... This body might disintegrate anytime. Hiding inside Yan Luo Dian and relying on medicines to sustain his life was just dying the inevitable cruel fate that awaited him. Duanmu Hongru couldn¡¯t bear to tax Chi Tong anymore and had no choice but to slowly retreat from the room. The two heavily-burdened men didn¡¯t realize that their entire conversation had been overheard by an unseen primordial spirit. After Duanmu Hongru¡¯s departure, Ji Fengyan immediately drew her spirit back into her own body. She opened her eyes, astonishment written all over her face. ¡°That little punk was actually Chi Tong?¡± Ji Fengyan would not have believed it if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes. That toddler which she had saved earlier was actually Yan Luo Dian¡¯s City Lord, Chi Tong! Earlier, when she had held that child in her arms, she did not detect anything different between his physique and that of a normal kid. It was not any type of special hallucination. But the conversation between Duanmu Hongru and Chi Tong had utterly debunked Ji Fengyan¡¯s theory. Chapter 971 - A Hidden Secret (3) Chapter 971: A Hidden Secret (3) ¡°Curse? What the hell was that?¡± Ji Fengyan was mired in questions. From Duanmu Hongru and Chi Tong¡¯s conversation, she could vaguely make out the reason behind Yan Luo Dian¡¯s stubbornness regarding the Forest of Freedom. Chi Tong appeared to be suffering from the effects of some curse which he contracted during the earlier war. And this curse had gued Chi Tong for many years. It was also likely that this curse had something to do with him reverting back to a child. Duanmu Hongru and the gang must have known this, which was why they had ced such major importance on the rhinoceros beast. It was obvious that the rhinoceros beast could lift this curse. The rhinoceros beast was a pet to the gods and belonged to the light. It was the bane to all curses. For a normal curse, just a drop of the rhinoceros beast¡¯s blood would be enough to dispel it. But... it was probably not such a simple matter for Chi Tong¡¯s vicious curse, which was why they needed to capture the whole beast. Ji Fengyan sank into deep thought. Now that she knew the reason behind Yan Luo Dian¡¯s need to capture the rhinoceros beast... it now depended on whether she had the ability to resolve this problem. Reasonably speaking, Ji Fengyan would avoid war with Yan Luo Dian if possible. Not that she feared battle, but she really didn¡¯t wish to dere war against Yan Luo Dian. She was fond of the city, perhaps because of her familiarity with staying in army barracks. Chi Tong¡¯s army camp-like Yan Luo Dian reminded her of the Wolf Smoke Regiment in the Moonset Valley. ¡°I wonder if that bunch of wolf pups suffered any bacsh.¡± Ji Fengyan scratched her head in frustration. When she had left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, she had created a tremendousmotion and executed Ji Qiu right in front of the pursuing troops, so as to ensure no bacsh would fall upon the Ji family. She was sure that the Ji family could escape me. But what about her gang of wolf pups whom she had personally groomed? Ji Fengyan really did not understand, and this made her even more unwilling to engage in a fight with Yan Luo Dian. After mulling over this, Ji Fengyan finally had an idea. As long as Chi Tong¡¯s curse was lifted, Yan Luo Dian would no longer insist on entering the Forest of Freedom. At that, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. Early next morning, she sought out Duanmu Hongru to tell him she needed to discuss something with Chi Tong. Duanmu Hongru didn¡¯t know what Ji Fengyan could want with Chi Tong now, but thinking of his current ¡°appearance¡±, he could only make up all sorts of excuses. In the end, Ji Fengyan blurted out. ¡°I know that little fellow from yesterday was Chi Tong.¡± Duanmu Hongru widened his eyes. But before he could say a word, Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°I wish to discuss lifting the curse that is upon him. If you really wish to save him, let me have a go.¡± This time, Duanmu Hongru could no longer keep his cool. He stared anxiously at Ji Fengyan, his eyes full of shock and doubt. He had no time to ponder over how Ji Fengyan came to know of all this¡ªbut the moment he heard that she might have a way to save Chi Tong, and knowing of her great powers, Duanmu Hongru didn¡¯t hesitate in bringing Ji Fengyan before Chi Tong. Meanwhile, Meng Fusheng, who had been following Ji Fengyan all this while, was totally nonplussed. That little punk was Chi Tong? Curse? What kind of situation was this? When Meng Fusheng followed Ji Fengyan to Chi Tong¡¯s room and saw the little kid sitting on that chair¡ªhis eyes nearly popped out of their sockets! ... Chapter 972 - A Malicious Curse (1) Chapter 972: A Malicious Curse (1) ¡°He... he...¡± Meng Fusheng pointed in astonishment at that kid who looked just like Chi Tong. He had previously thought Ji Fengyan must have been mistaken. He never expected... this little fellow really looked like Chi Tong. Even Meng Fusheng suspected him to be the son of Chi Tong. Little Chi Tong was shocked on seeing Duanmu Hongru with Ji Fengyan in tow. But he quickly realized what must have happened. ¡°I apologize for letting you see me in this state.¡± Little Chi Tong chuckled at Ji Fengyan. This dignified tone belonged to Chi Tong! Meng Fusheng was even more perturbed. Ji Fengyan had already been mentally prepared for this. She looked at Chi Tong. ¡°I reckon there is something we need to discuss.¡± Little Chi Tong thought Ji Fengyan wanted to discuss the Forest of Freedom and interrupted her. ¡°About the Forest of Freedom? Duanmu and I have already agreed to hand over the Forest of Freedom to you. We will not enter the forest in the future.¡± Little Chi Tong¡¯s tone was calm. If it had been yesterday, Ji Fengyan would not have thought much of it. But now that she knew of his curse, the fact that he was prepared to give up the search for the rhinoceros beast made her look at him in a new light. He was obviously unwilling to continue being a burden to Duanmu Hongru and the gang. This made Ji Fengyan even more determined to help Chi Tong lift his curse. ¡°I havee today not for the Forest of Freedom, but for you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Little Chi Tong was slightly taken aback. ¡°Can you let me look at your condition?¡± Ji Fengyan asked as a matter-of-fact. Little Chi Tong scanned Ji Fengyan¡¯s face with aplex expression. He then looked at Duanmu Hongru, who instantly straightened up. ¡°It was not me. I said nothing.¡± Little Chi Tong¡¯s expression became even moreplex. Nevertheless, he remained silent and just nodded at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan ced her hand on little Chi Tong¡¯s wrist and sent her own vital energy into his meridians to check his physical condition. She detected something very peculiar. Little Chi Tong¡¯s meridians were extremely abnormal. Frail as a child¡¯s but harboring a strange energy. This energy was like a ck fog, enveloping every single meridian in his body and amassing at a spot right beside his heart. Was this the curse? Ji Fengyan was rather astounded. This weird energy felt somewhat familiar to her, it was a parasitic poison she had seen before in her former life. This parasitic poison was something Ji Fengyan and her master hade across in a special tribe during one of their travels in her former life. This substance had both its good and bad uses. Concocted out of herbs and poisonous insects, some parasitic poisons could sustain a human life or resurrect a dead one. But some would grow in a malignant manner inside a person¡¯s body, bringing its host immense pain. Ji Fengyan¡¯s master had previously met a person with a parasitic poison inside him. The body of that man was festering all over like a rotting corpse. But the strangest thing was his breathing was extremely stable and his mind was clear. Apart from the festers on his body, he was no different from a normal human. Once a parasite enters the body, it remains there forever unless it decides to leave on its own. The host would most likely die if the parasite was forcibly removed. Even the person trying to remove the parasite would suffer a heavy bacsh. Chapter 973 - A Malicious Curse (2) Chapter 973: A Malicious Curse (2) Little Chi Tong¡¯s condition was very simr to that parasitic state. But after searching his body with her vital energy for some time, Ji Fengyan failed to discover anything that looked like a parasite. She couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat perplexed. ¡°City Lord Ji, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Duanmu Hongru looked at Ji Fengyan anxiously. Ji Fengyan drew back her hand and looked straight at little Chi Tong. ¡°Could you tell me how you contract this curse?¡± Little Chi Tong kept silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°It was inflicted upon me by the people of the Divine Temple.¡± ¡°Divine Temple?¡± Ji Fengyan was taken aback. She was unfamiliar with these two words. Duanmu Hongru exined. The Divine Temple was a higher power which every Emperor across all the kingdoms had to look up to. In the past, the humans used to bepletely outmatched by the demons. Unable to defend against the demon attacks, humanity was going to be annihted soon. But one day, a group of people suddenly descended before the despondent humans. They bestowed upon humanity the power to defend against the demons. And that was the World-Termination-Armour currently used by every kingdom! After leaving the World-Termination-Armour and the secret to cultivating Terminators with the humans, these groups of people departed. From then on, their force was called Divine Temple. The Divine Temple overrode all sovereign powers. Even the most powerful Emperor from the Kingdom of Sa Er would have to bow down to a Divine Temple member. In addition, the existence of the Divine Temple was known only to the highest powers in each kingdom. Nevertheless, there have been many heroic legends regarding the Divine Temple. To themon folk, it had be a symbol of the world¡¯s savior, and a holy paradise everyone aspired to reach. However, members of the Divine Temple seldom appeared before anyone. They were more like myths passed on by word of mouth. Chi Tong was not a Terminator, but possessed such a powerful natural aptitude that he was able to subdue any Terminator. In the entire Kingdom of Sa Er, no Terminator was able to stand in his way. Regarding the Divine Temple, Chi Tong had also only heard legends about them. He never expected... One day, Chi Tong would meet people from the Divine Temple. At that time, Chi Tong¡¯s troops had already taken control of the capital city of the Kingdom of Xi. They were searching the area for hiding enemy forces when Duanmu Hongru discovered a secret underground pce beneath the Xi Pce. Inside the underground pce was an old piece of bone bound by multiple chains. And that bone radiated a powerful demon aura. Duanmu Hongru didn¡¯t put much thought into it then. As Chi Tong was powerful enough, they had no Terminator within their troops. After discovering that piece of demon bone, Duanmu Hongru immediately reported back to Chi Tong. Thereafter, Chi Tong also detected the immense power held by that bone. Unable to break the tough chains securing it, Chi Tong sent news back to the Kingdom of Sa Er, while he and his men stayed on to secure the Xi capital. Half a monthter, troops from Sa Er suddenly appeared and attacked Chi Tong and his men. At that point in time, Chi Tong¡¯s army had already sustained more injuries and fatalities in the earlier war with the Kingdom of Xi. They had also not been prepared for an attack when they noticed the Sa Er troops, but had instead opened the city gates to wee theirrades. They never expected... a nightmare was about to begin. Chapter 974 - A Malicious Curse (3) Chapter 974: A Malicious Curse (3) After they opened the gates, the Sa Er troops immediately attacked Chi Tong and his men, on usations of them being traitors to their country. Duanmu Hongru andpany never dreamed that they had actually been invited to a massacre. None of the soldiers inside the city were prepared. They were at a total loss at the sudden attack. Chi Tong instantly reacted and tried tomence talks with the general sent by the Kingdom of Sa Er, to see if it was all just a misunderstanding. In the end... the general had no intention of talking and immediately struck on seeing Chi Tong. For that attack, the Kingdom of Sa Er had sent forth over a hundred Terminators, all leading massive troops. They had Chi Tong and his men surrounded inside the Xi capital city. It was a real nightmare, that Duanmu Hongru could still recall to this day. He never thought that the soldiers whom he had fought alongside before would actually turn around and attack them? Under the forceful attack of more than a hundred Terminators leading an immense military force, Chi Tong and his men were pushed into a desperate corner. As his own men died one by one, Chi Tong led his remaining troops in a counterattack, hoping to kill their way out and escape. Caught in such a critical situation, Chi Tong maintained his usual calm and led his men forward. At one point, it appeared they would be able to make their way through and flee, but in the end... they were blocked by a person right outside the city gates. Having recounted the story Duanmu Hongru instinctively looked towards Chi Tong with eyes filled with anguish. Even till today, Duanmu Hongru still remembered that tall figure garbed in a silver-white robe and riding upon a white stallion. He had appeared before them like a god. And that was also the first time he had seen the silver leaf insignia that represented the Divine Temple. This person was from the Divine Temple and his appearance had cut off their escape route. Chi Tong was injured by that person while trying to protect his own men and somehow was inflicted by that evil curse. In the end, those few thousand soldiers had used their lives to exchange for a chance at escape for Chi Tong. Duanmu Hongru and a few dozen men carried an unconscious Chi Tong and fled the scene. The few thousand men who remained in the Kingdom of Xi all perished. When he first entered the Kingdom of Xi, Chi Tong¡¯s army numbered in the hundreds of thousands. His army still held over a hundred thousand men after they sessfully took down the Xi capital city. But... After escaping from the Kingdom of Xi, only twenty-plus people were left... Who would have thought that all those soldiers had actually died at the hands of their very own Kingdom of Sa Er? Ji Fengyan listened in wonder at Duanmu Hongru¡¯s narration. Her heart gave a violent jump. She had already known of the secret behind the World-Termination-Armour and Terminators. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t believe that Divine Temple was any kind of savior. But what shocked her was the demon bone they had discovered beneath the Xi pce. Involuntarily, Ji Fengyan started recalling everything that happened during her time in that underground pce beneath the capital institute. She subconsciously touched her own chest. It was that piece of demon bone at the capital institute which sustained her through that major battle. It had also revealed to her the history of that bone. Could it be... That bone beneath the Xi pce was also a part of the demon god? The moment that idea popped into Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind¡ªthe demon god, who had been quiet for the past few months, suddenly spoke up. [You guessed right. That is my bone.] Chapter 975 - A Malicious Curse (4)

Chapter 975: A Malicious Curse (4)

Ji Fengyan gave a shudder. Vaguely, she could feel that this supposed Divine Temple was connected to the demon god. The attack against Chi Tong and his men was too much of a coincidence! It was most likely rted to the demon bone they had discovered earlier. It wasn¡¯t convenient for Ji Fengyan to question the demon god at this point. She could only continue to listen to Duanmu Hongru¡¯s narration. After that, Duanmu Hongru and the gang carried the heavily injured Chi Tong away. Not daring to return to the Kingdom of Sa Er, they had no choice but to flee to the Free Valley. It was here that Chi Tong andpany eventually settled down. This part of the story corroborated with what Ji Fengyan already knew. But there was one part... And it was that one night after Chi Tong had been at the Free Valley for a month, the curse buried deep within his body was suddenly triggered, turning him into a weak child. At the beginning, the curse would only activate at the end of every month, with the effectssting only for a day. But as time went by, the attacks became increasingly frequent and the effectssted longer. Everyone could feel that this curse was rampantly taking over Chi Tong¡¯s life. At present, Chi Tong was in his normal adult form for only three days a month. The rest of the time, the curse was constantly being activated, which was also why he was unable to leave Yan Luo Dian. ¡°City Lord Ji, I beg of you. You must save our Lord.¡± Duanmu Hongru immediately knelt before Ji Fengyan. They had no other options, and could only plead for the powerful Ji Fengyan to save him. ¡°We cannot bear to see our Lord suffering so for us. Please, you must save him.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned as questions swirled around her head. If Chi Tong¡¯s curse was rted to the Divine Temple, she was afraid that things might not be that simple. To be able to forge the World-Termination-Armour and teach the Emperors of the various nations how to cultivate Terminators¡ªthey were not yourmon folk. Their ruthlessness alone was spine-chilling. ¡°City Lord Ji, there is no need to force things. I am well aware of my situation.¡± Little Chi Tong had already epted his fate. After escaping into the Free Valley, he had sent men to seek news of the situation inside the Kingdom of Sa Er. The Emperor had held a grand funeral for him and praised his many achievements. However, Chi Tong¡¯s kin had all died within a year of his ¡°death¡±, supposedly all via idents. As smart as Chi Tong was, how could he not see that this was all part of the Emperor¡¯s n to eradicate all traces of him? The praises he hadvished on Chi Tong was just a cover. Looking at Chi Tong¡¯s resigned face, Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind whirled. She could not determine what kind of curse Chi Tong was under. As such, there was only one way to find out. ¡°Chi Tong, you will apany me to the Forest of Freedom tomorrow,¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly said. Chi Tong gave a slight start. Hadn¡¯t Ji Fengyane to Yan Luo Dian to have them give up the Forest of Freedom?¡± Why... had she suddenly changed her mind? And was volunteering to lead him there? ¡°I cannot be certain of the source of your curse. There is something inside the Forest of Freedom which can help me do so. Do you dare to go with me?¡± Ji Fengyan looked steadily at Chi Tong. Chi Tong stared at Ji Fengyan in wonder, before giving a lightugh. ¡°I am a man already at the brink of death. What else do I have to be afraid of?¡± ... Chapter 976 - Call Me Dad (1)

Chapter 976: Call Me Dad (1)

No one knew why Ji Fengyan wanted to bring Chi Tong to the Forest of Freedom. Although Chi Tong had agreed, Duanmu Hongru was worried. However, upon reflection, he realized that with Ji Fengyan¡¯s power, if she wanted to harm Chi Tong, she need not go about it in a roundabout manner. She alone sufficed to oppose the entire Yan Luo Dian. With that thought, Duanmu Hongru stopped worrying. He immediately ordered men to make preparations to set off for the Forest of Freedom. Nevertheless... The next morning, Ji Fengyan saw more than a hundred devil-masked men outside Yan Luo Dian, all neatly arrayed and ready to set off. Behind them was a self-righteous looking Duanmu Hongru. She could not help but lean her forehead against her hand and smile. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Duanmu Hongru replied seriously. ¡°City Lord Ji, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you are going to the Forest of Freedom? We spent the night preparing field rations, water, and poison antidotes. Don¡¯t worry, these few hundred men are the elite of Yan Luo Dian. No matter what danger you might meet in the Forest of Freedom, they will do their best to protect you and our Master.¡± ¡°Protect me?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows. Her lips arched in a half smile. Duanmu Hongru had not yet noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯s odd reaction. He earnestly recounted to Ji Fengyan and the others all the dangers that Yan Luo Dian had encountered previously when searching the Forest of Freedom. When she saw his air of a ¡°veteran¡± Ji Fengyan did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°You need not worry. Just hand your Master over to me and go about your business.¡± Ji Fengyan waved her hand and took her single-handed sword from her Space Soul Jade. As everyone stared at her, she took little Chi Tong into her arms. She stepped onto the single-handed sword and took off into the air. The jaws of Duanmu Hongru, and the troop of men who were standing outside Yan Luo Dian, dropped to the ground with a ng. Meng Fusheng panicked. If Ji Fengyan took off like that, what would happen to him? ¡°Queen!! Me! I¡¯m still here!¡± Ji Fengyan swept a nce at Meng Fusheng, then said to the stunned Duanmu Hongru, ¡°I¡¯ll leave that fellow with you as a hostage.¡± When she finished speaking, she carried little Chi Tong and vanished. Meng Fusheng copsed onto the ground as he looked mournfully at Ji Fengyan, who was flying further and further away. How did I be a hostage?! Was this my dear queen! Duanmu Hongru snapped out of his trance with difficulty, then looked pityingly at Meng Fusheng. Then he advanced and patted Meng Fusheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Meng, don¡¯t worry. We treat our hostages well.¡± Meng Fusheng almost exploded. You are the hostage! Your entire family are hostages! Nevertheless... No amount of moaning would alter reality. Meng Fusheng had no choice but to gloomily follow Duanmu Hongru back to Yan Luo Dian. Along the way, the voices of the devil-masked men continually rang in his ears as they admired and eximed over Ji Fengyan¡¯s Sword Kinesis Flight . ¡°Elder Brother Meng, your City Lord is so powerful. What was that? How did she seize flight?¡± ¡°Can the sword be bought in the Heavenly Courts? Is it expensive?¡± The devil-masked men, who had seen theirpanions buy many strange things from the Heavenly Courts, involuntarily began to imagine whether they could also fly so gracefully one day. Meng Fusheng nced at them intively and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m in a foul mood. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Unfortunately... Meng Fusheng¡¯s warning was in vain. The group of devil-masked men continued to chatter at him. Once Chi Tong returned, they were all prepared to pack their bags and gather their money to go shopping in the Heavenly Courts. Chapter 977 - Call Me Dad (2)

Chapter 977: Call Me Dad (2)

This was the first time little Chi Tong experienced Sword Kinesis Flight. Although he was already used to his small body, he could not help but blush when he was embraced by a girl younger than him. However, Ji Fengyan did not think much about it. She merely controlled her single-handed sword and flew swiftly on. In a short while, the two of them arrived at the Forest of Freedom. Little Chi Tong¡¯s face showed some wariness. Because of his body, he had not been to the Forest of Freedom. However, he had heard from Duanmu Hongru and the others that the Forest of Freedom contained many dangers. Now that he was above the forest, he could not help but grow wary. A giant two-headed eagle suddenly flew towards them. Little Chi Tong was just about to warn Ji Fengyan when he saw... ¡°Oi, off to incubate eggs again?¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly waved her free hand at the double-headed giant eagle. This double-headed giant eagle was very rare and had powerful fighting abilities. Even the strongest swordsman would be hard put to fight it. But... in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, the double-headed giant eagle was just a monstrosity. The double-headed giant eagle was a natural hermaphrodite and could reproduce by itself. However, its reproduction rate was very slow and it onlyid one egg every three years. Despite this, the double-headed giant eagle had very strong nesting instincts. When it had no eggs to incubate, it would sweep through the forest, howling. When other birds that hadid eggs left their nests to look for food, it immediately pounced on the nest and incubated the eggs... As a result, many of the birds that went looking for food in the Forest of Freedom often returned to their nest to find a giant creature squatting over their eggs. However, because the double-headed giant eagle had such strong fighting abilities, these parents could do nothing but quiver on a nearby branch as they watched their own eggs forcibly seized by this shameless giant eagle. Ji Fengyan had seen this double-headed giant eagle before at the Moonlightke. She had learnt much about its habits from the Rhinoceros Beast and had even mocked the fellow a few times. The moment the double-headed giant eagle saw Ji Fengyan, it did not wait to be mocked. It proudly turned its two giant heads aside and quickly flew past Ji Fengyan guiltily. Little Chi Tong¡¯s expression was rather odd. If he remembered correctly, Duanmu Hongru and the others had also encountered the giant double-headed eagle in the Forest of Freedom. Then, Yan Luo Dian had sent about fifty or sixty people, but the double-headed giant eagle had forced them to flee through the forest. Now, he saw that Ji Fengyan had just said a few words and the double-headed giant eagle had sneaked away guiltily. Little Chi Tong could not help but suspect... That Duanmu Hongru and the others were exaggerating. After a short while, Ji Fengyan brought little Chi Tong to the side of Moonlight Lake. After theynded, little Chi Tong¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on a pure white figure standing by theke. ¡°Rhinoceros Beast?¡± Little Chi Tong looked in surprise at the pure creature. He could barely believe his eyes. By then, Ji Fengyan hadnded. She carried little Chi Tong and walked directly over to the Rhinoceros Beast. The Rhinoceros Beast turned to look at Ji Fengyan, but it did not seem to hesitate or be afraid. Instead, it headed straight for Ji Fengyan. [My friend, you¡¯vee.] The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s gaze moved from Ji Fengyan to little Chi Tong. Itsrge, pure eyes held a trace of uncertainty. [My friend, is this your child?] Chapter 978 - Call Me Dad (3)

Chapter 978: Call Me Dad (3)

Ji Fengyan gave a slight start. She immediately turned to look at little Chi Tong. A malicious thought suddenly surfaced in her mind. She looked at little Chi Tong with evil intentions, and said maliciously, ¡°Be a dutiful boy, and call me Dad.¡± Little Chi Tong looked at Ji Fengyan in confusion. ¡°Dad?¡± This world did not have such a form of address, and in his confusion, little Chi Tong had really called her that. Ji Fengyan immediately burst into crazedughter. As he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s naughty smile, little Chi Tong vaguely felt that Ji Fengyan was teasing him. When Ji Fengyan had finished teasing him, she turned to look at the Rhinoceros Beast. ¡°This is my friend. He has some kind of curse on him. I remember you have some understanding of curses. I wonder if you can help him.¡± When Ji Fengyan spoke, little Chi Tong waspletely shocked. When he had seen the Rhinoceros Beast, he had thought that Ji Fengyan had brought him to the Rhinoceros Beast to help him lift the curse. However... The situation seemedpletely different from what he imagined it to be. Was Ji Fengyan actually speaking to the Rhinoceros Beast? Little Chi Tong felt that he had received a severe shock. When the Rhinoceros Beast heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, it tilted its head slightly. [Please put your friend down. I need to examine him.] Ji Fengyan immediately put the confused little Chi Tong on the ground. The Rhinoceros Beast advanced slightly. It lowered its head and rested its horn on little Chi Tong¡¯s brow. Little Chi Tong gave a slight start, but before he could react, a gentle voice suddenly reached his mind. [Please don¡¯t be frightened. I won¡¯t harm you.] Was that the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s voice?? Little Chi Tong¡¯s eyes widened slightly, but he obediently stayed still. The horn on the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s forehead was its source of power and was very sensitive towards anything evil and filthy in this world. After a moment, the Rhinoceros Beast took a step back and raised its head to look at Ji Fengyan. [It has been a long time since I have encountered such an evil curse. The thing in his body is very frightening, and also very powerful. This power can swallow the entire world. Fortunately... Your friend has great mental strength. I think I may have a way to help him.] When Ji Fengyan heard this, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. But she still asked cautiously, ¡°Will it harm you?¡± She did not wish to exchange the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s life for Chi Tong¡¯s life... The Rhinoceros Beast shook its head. [It will not. I just need some special herbs. Fortunately, the Forest of Freedom is never short of herbs.] With that, the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s gaze turned towards the Forest. As if they sensed the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s gaze, some green creatures poked their heads out from the forest. The Rhinoceros Beast said something to them, and the green creatures quickly leapt up. Their little figures swiftly vanished into the forest. ¡°What were those?¡± Little Chi Tong looked in surprise at the little fellows that had suddenly appeared, and then just as suddenly, vanished. ¡°They are forest spirits, the spirits of the Forest of Freedom.¡± Ji Fengyan sat on the ground. She loved the aura in the Forest of Freedom. Truly, it was a paradise for immortal cultivators. Little Chi Tong¡¯s shock had not yet vanished. His gaze passed over the Moonlight Lake behind him. Various rare species of birds and beasts continually appeared by theke. Without the halo of legend, these animals only quietly and peacefully drank from theke. They were not at all hostile towards little Chi Tong and Ji Fengyan. Chapter 979 - Goodbye Twin Everlasting Feelings Flower (1)

Chapter 979: Goodbye Twin Evesting Feelings Flower (1)

This was allpletely different from what little Chi Tong knew of the Forest of Freedom. ¡°Magical, right?¡± Ji Fengyan sat upon the grass and grinned at the wonder on little Chi Tong¡¯s face. Little Chi Tong turned around to face Ji Fengyan. ¡°This differs totally from what Duanmu and gang described to me.¡± Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s the same. It¡¯s just that Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou entered the forest to plunder and hunt, while we seek help.¡± Little Chi Tong sank deep into thought at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. All these years, both Yan Luo Dian and Zhai Xing Lou had constantly raided the Forest of Freedom. They had subconsciously made enemies of all the living creatures inside this forest, which was why they felt the ce was dangerous. But to the creatures living here, weren¡¯t they the ones who were barbaric intruders? ¡°I understand now. Therefore, you want full control over the Forest of Freedom.¡± Little Chi Tong looked up at Ji Fengyan. At this moment, he understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s motives. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t wish to monopolize the resources here, but to return peace to the Forest of Freedom. Ji Fengyan smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Two figures, onerge and one small, sat beside the Moonlight Lake to enjoy a rare moment of tranquility. Nearly half a day had galloped by, and that bunch of green creatures once again appeared. This time, a few dozen of them had gathered together to carry two brilliant red flowers over. Huffing and puffing, they ced the flowers by the hooves of the rhinoceros beast. After that, they immediately scurried back to the trees. However, they didn¡¯t leave but remained hiding there among the leaves, watching little Chi Tong and Ji Fengyan with curious eyes. A more daring green creature rolled over to Ji Fengyan and looked at her without fear. It even climbed up her sleeve and settled down contentedly on her shoulder. Amused by its antics, Ji Fengyan looked up at the rhinoceros beast. The beast had gathered the flowers brought over by the forest spirits in its mouth. It then slowly walked before Ji Fengyan and little Chi Tong. When Ji Fengyan saw what the rhinoceros beast was holding in its mouth, her smile froze. ¡°Twin evesting feelings flower?¡± Ji Fengyan stared at the two fiery flowers, her eyes full of amazement. The flowers dangling from the rhinoceros beast¡¯s mouth looked like they had been born from mes. The dazzling red and colors shone under the sunlight. Ji Fengyan was all too familiar with this flower! When she was still at Ji City, and the first time she had met Gong Zhiyu¡ªshe had used a pile of minerals to exchange for a twin evesting feelings flower. It was because of this very flower that she had made an enemy out of the Eldest Princess. Now that she thought of it, although the twin evesting feelings flower was a rare item¡ªGong Zhiyu came from the Free Valley, where Zhai Xing Lou had been exploring the Forest of Freedom for many years. It was not surprising he had one in his possession. But... Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t remain calm. She frowned and looked at the rhinoceros beast with a confused expression. The rhinoceros beast ced the twin evesting feelings flowers beside little Chi Tong and said, [Eat it. It can suppress the curse within your body and nourish you. After using it for some time, the curse will be dissolved.] Little Chi Tong picked up one of the flowers and turned to look at Ji Fengyan, only to discover... Ji Fengyan looked extremely troubled. He even detected a note of shock in her eyes. Chapter 980 - Goodbye Twin Everlasting Feelings Flower (2)

Chapter 980: Goodbye Twin Evesting Feelings Flower (2)

¡°This twin evesting feelings flower, is there a problem with it?¡± Little Chi Tong couldn¡¯t help asking Ji Fengyan on seeing her reaction. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression became even more grim. She didn¡¯t reply little Chi Tong, but looked anxiously at the rhinoceros beast. ¡°You said that this twin evesting feelings flower can dispel the curse in his body?¡± The rhinoceros beast nodded. It also did not understand why Ji Fengyan was suddenly so agitated. Both Chi Tong and the rhinoceros beast didn¡¯t realize that this twin evesting feelings flower had ignited a shocking suspicion within Ji Fengyan. When she had exchanged that twin evesting feelings flower from Gong Zhiyu, she only knew that this flower was good for the human body. She did notck for anything, and so had fed it to Liu Huo. He had reacted strongly after imbibing the flower, but returned to normal after a while. Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan had overlooked one point. The Eldest Princess wanted to win the twin evesting feelings flower so that she could give it to Grand Tutor Xing Lou, but no one knew why Xing Lou wanted the flower. Not knowing how her actions might have unintended consequences, Ji Fengyan had fed the flower to Liu Huo. These two matters should be unrted, but¡­ Chi Tong¡¯s curse triggered a nagging thought in her mind. Under the effects of the curse, Chi Tong¡¯s body would uncontrobly shrink. And Liu Huo¡¯s powerful reaction to the flower had ignited Ji Fengyan¡¯s suspicions. If she remembered correctly, before she had fed the flower to Liu Huo, Grand Tutor Xing Lou had not appeared in public for a long time. He had gone to Ji City because he was unwell and needed to cultivate his health. And the first time that Ji Fengyan met Xing Lou was after feeding the twin evesting feelings flower to Liu Huo. These were all a random scatter of clues, but after knowing of Chi Tong¡¯s curse, Ji Fengyan suddenly had a bold notion. Liu Huo¡¯s identity had always been a mystery. Ji Fengyan had never questioned him, while he had never tried to exin. Ji Fengyan and Grand Tutor Xing Lou had never met before, but he had immediately helped her during their first meeting. And Xing Lou¡¯s good intentions to Ji Fengyan were obvious every time they met thereafter. At that time, Ji Fengyan just felt that Xing Lou was very strange. Even if he was the leader of the Terminators, there was no need for him to express such care and concern to her. In addition, Xing Lou¡¯s subsequent actions and that sudden kiss inside the restaurant had sent Ji Fengyan into a deeply confused state. But¡­ If Liu Huo and Xing Lou were the same people, then everything could be exined. Liu Huo and Xing Lou had never appeared at the same time. Xing Lou would only emerge after Liu Huo mysteriously disappeared. The various clues strung together to form a bold notion inside Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. ¡°Liu Huo¡­ Xing Lou¡­?¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. She could hardly believe such an idea. But¡­ If these two were not connected, then where could Liu Huo have gone whenever he vanished? Why was it that every time she met with danger, either Xing Lou or Liu Huo would appear? This was all too much to just be a coincidence! ¡°City Lord Ji? What happened to you?¡± Chi Tong couldn¡¯t help feeling worried as he observed Ji Fengyan¡¯s grim face. Chapter 981 - Goodbye Twin Everlasting Feelings Flower (3)

Chapter 981: Goodbye Twin Evesting Feelings Flower (3)

Ji Fengyan suddenly understood everything. She fell to the ground with a plop, a look of wonder on her face. But there remained one point which Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯tprehend. Although both Liu Huo and Xing Lou were extraordinarily handsome, they looked different. Taking the case of little Chi Tong, although he had reverted into a child, there were stillrge simrities in his appearance. Of course... This was all just a guess on her part. There was only one way to be sure! To seek Liu Huo or Xing Lou... Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. This notion had already been lodged in her brain. The moment she thought that Xing Lou and Liu Huo could be the same people, her heart felt exceptionally...plicated. ¡°Little bastard, you better pray that I am wrong, otherwise... you are dead meat.¡± Ji Fengyan gnashed her teeth. Liu Huo had grown up way too fast and had already gone beyond the usual teenage stages. Ji Fengyan had already felt this was rather strange, but had thought that it was because he was not human. That was why she hadn¡¯t pursued that point. But... If Liu Huo¡¯s ¡°growth¡± was purposely controlled by him, then everything was clear. The sight of Ji Fengyan muttering to herself scared little Chi Tong. Holding that twin evesting feelings flower, he didn¡¯t know if to eat it. Ji Fengyan came out of her reverie and noticed little Chi Tong¡¯s confused face. She said, ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about something. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this twin evesting feelings flower. You can eat it with peace of mind.¡± Little Chi Tong nodded. Under the advice of the rhinoceros beast, he swallowed that flower. Subsequently... Little Chi Tong¡¯s reaction after eating that flower was identical to Liu Huo¡¯s. This further supported Ji Fengyan¡¯s suspicions. The twin evesting feelings flower would not immediately dispel the curse after consumption, but will slowly reduce the effects of it on Chi Tong. After enduring some pain, Chi Tong could feel that ck fog shrouding his heart gradually being dissipated. Although the effects of the flower were progressing at a very slow pace, it was moving towards a good direction. It would only be a matter of time before the curse would be entirely lifted. Chi Tong finally had a solution to the curse which had been guing him for so many years. Having felt oppressed for so long, he finally gained some release. Feeling like he had gotten a new lease of life, Chi Tong sincerely thanked the rhinoceros beast and Ji Fengyan. However, Ji Fengyan continued to look troubled. Chi Tong also didn¡¯t feel it was his ce to ask her. Ji Fengyan had something weighing heavily on her mind and did not wish to linger on in the Forest of Freedom. She hurriedly brought Chi Tong, who had yet to show any changes, back to Yan Luo Dian. She then immediately handed him over to the doubtful, yet hopeful Duanmu Hongru and gang, before rushing back to Heavenly Courts. She needed to quickly contact Liu Huo and ascertain if all these were just a coincidence, or... Meng Fusheng had just received news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s return when he happily went out with the others to wee his queen. Only to discover that... she had already gone back to Heavenly Courts alone. For a moment... Meng Fusheng felt a pang of sadness that one felt after being forsaken. ¡°Brother Meng, I think your City Lord was in a great rush as she looked like she had something very urgent to settle. Don¡¯t worry, we will have our men escort you back.¡± Duanmu Hongru put on a show of great consideration. Meng Fusheng was in no mood to speak... How his heart ached! By escorting Meng Fusheng back to Heavenly Courts, the Yan Luo Dian men could go on a massive shopping spree there. Although there was finally peace within the Free Valley, Yan Luo Dian still amassed a 500-strong team to escort Meng Fusheng back to Heavenly Courts in style. ... [Mini theatre] Xing Lou: Atishoo.... The dark guard: My lord, have you caught a cold? Xing Lou: No. The dark guard: Perhaps someone is thinking of you. Xing Lou smiled rather sweetly. Inside the Heavenly Courts. Little crazy brat: Liu Huo/Xing Lou, you are dead meat! Mou Bei: Take your seats as a good show is about to start. Cast your votes while you are waiting. Chapter 982 - The Kingdom Of Hua Xia (1)

Chapter 982: The Kingdom Of Hua Xia (1)

After the discussion with Yan Luo Dian, Ji Fengyan promptly started on her ns to establish her own nation. There had been much gossip swirling within the Heavenly Courts, but as Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t confirm any of them, her people didn¡¯t dare to put too much faith in those rumors. Nevertheless... Ji Fengyan returned and immediately dered the expansion of Heavenly Courts across other areas of the Free Valley, including Zhai Xing Lou¡¯s former territories. She would rename her kingdom as ¡°Hua Xia¡±, with the Heavenly Courts as its capital city. The name Hua Xia was derived from Ji Fengyan¡¯s former life. It was a tribute full of respect and love for the ancient and distant civilizations. Once news of the establishment of the Kingdom of Hua Xia spread, everyone in Heavenly Courts rallied. Ji Fengyan took advantage of their high spirits and immediately assigned out the unfamiliar tasks. Relying on Heavenly Courts alone to establish a nation was not practical Ji Fengyan had Linghe mobilize everyone in the city to spread out to all four corners of the ancient territories¡ªand carry out a total revamp. On top of that, she had conjured up even more humanoid vines to help out. Just going by the poption of Heavenly Courts was not enough to bear the burden of building a new nation. But... Ji Fengyan¡¯s humanoid vines resolved that problem. With each person leading a hundred humanoid vines, the effectiveness of their operations became astonishingly high. Those who had fled to the Free Valley were already all alone with nowhere to go. Now that they had an unknown future waiting for them, where they could build a kingdom belonging to themselves¡ªit was as if everyone could see the great opportunities ahead. Everyone was fully motivated and did not require any urging from Ji Fengyan. The entire Heavenly Courts rallied. A group of men leading a team of humanoid vines dashed out of Heavenly Courts with shouts of exuberance, towards all four corners of the ancient territories. After passing on her instructions, Ji Fengyan became very free. All she needed to do was provide enough humanoid vines. She also activated her second giant soldier god to help. Just one giant soldier god was equal to the efforts of several thousand men. Ji Fengyan even named that giant soldier god... giant spirit god number two. In the legends, the giant spirit gods were deities with limitless power, and Ji Fengyan tagged this title onto her giant soldier god. Meanwhile, the one that ¡°ran away¡± was naturally called giant spirit god number one. The Free Valley was now full of bustling activity. The Yan Luo Dian men escorted Meng Fusheng home, only to find the city nearly emptied out. They thought something must have happened, but were eventually informed that Ji Fengyan had already sent her men out to establish her nation. This situation caused the devil-masked men to feel totally depressed. They had intended to go on a major shopping spree in Heavenly Courts, but could now only squat by the main street despondently. Meng Fusheng immediately sought Ji Fengyan. He had wanted to grumble about her ditching him twice, but instead just asked, ¡°My queen, why have you so quickly started building your kingdom?¡± They had just returned from Yan Luo Dian, and he felt Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions were too hasty. Ji Fengyan was sitting at a table and drawing protection talismans to be used in all corners of the territories. Hearing Meng Fusheng¡¯s question, she smirked. ¡°This is to teach dishonest jerks a lesson.¡± Chapter 983 - The Kingdom Of Hua Xia (2) Chapter 983: The Kingdom Of Hua Xia (2) Dishonest jerks? Meng Fusheng was befuddled. But Ji Fengyan just smiled sinisterly. She had mentioned to Linghe before that she would not seek Liu Huo before she stabilized her power here. She still remembered her original intention. As a result, she would wait until she had established the Kingdom of Hua Xia before locating Liu Huo and interrogating him about Xing Lou. And how to let Liu Huo know she was now at the Free Valley? Ji Fengyan had her own ways. The establishment of the Kingdom of Hua Xia went on smoothly. Yan Luo Dian was also very agreeable towards Ji Fengyan taking over the whole Free Valley. As long as they could keep their own Yan Luo Dian territories, they were willing to cede the rest of the valley to her. Ji Fengyan had also passed down her edict that no one was to provoke Yan Luo Dian. Hence, the two powers co-existed harmoniously. After they cleared the territories out, the old, worn structures were revamped with the help of the giant soldier god and the humanoid vines. During the construction period, Duanmu Hongru had also sought Ji Fengyan under the orders of Chi Tong. He told Ji Fengyan that the curse within Chi Tong¡¯s body had beenrgely dispelled. He also shared with her information on the trigram that had been protecting the Free Valley all this while. The reason refugees were protected inside the Free Valley was because of that trigram left behind by the ancient tribe. At the beginning, pursuers who did not believe in the trigram tried to enter the Free Valley, only to have their entire troops annihted. From then on, no one dared to provoke the valley anymore. In reality, the power of the trigram left behind by the ancient tribe had already been greatly depleted. The first few times the trigram was activated had already greatly exhausted its remaining strength. Now, it was only used to scare off intruders¡ªand was nowhere as lethal as the rumors went. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t have much response on hearing that. She had never overly relied on things left behind by others and had always depended on her own abilities to survive. After controlling the entire Free Valley, Ji Fengyan personally visited the rhinoceros beast in her new identity as the Queen of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. She used her elixirs and spirit herbs to exchange for the resources found within the Forest of Freedom. In addition, they allowed no one to enter the forest without express permission by Ji Fengyan. They would conduct all trading activities in the swamp outside the forest. Conducting trade with a bunch of beasts was a first to the people, but they soon got used to it after a couple of times. They even started eying those intelligent and exotic creatures, with the dubious intentions of catching some of them to be their steeds. Nevertheless... As the Forest of Freedom and the Kingdom of Hua Xia now got along splendidly, those exotic beasts no longer remained inside the forest and started exploring the other parts of the Free Valley. One could now often spot a bunch of plump, spirit rabbits stealing carrots at the new agricultural fields outside Heavenly Courts. In addition, there would always be some legendary flying creature or another perched upon the city walls of Heavenly Courts. Man and beast co-existing in harmony, treating each other with love and respect. It was a totally new experience. As the Kingdom of Hua Xia developed rapidly, a few miserable figures suddenly appeared at the entrance to the Free Valley. Behind them was a team of armoured horsemen in hot pursuit. ¡°Your highness! Leave first, we will hold them back!¡± A heavily injured man and hispanions were resolutely shielding a petite figure, whose eyes were already shot through with blood. Chapter 984 - The Kingdom Of Hua Xia (3)

Chapter 984: The Kingdom Of Hua Xia (3)

¡°Your highness! Leave first, we will hold them back!¡± A heavily injured man and hispanions were resolutely shielding a petite figure, whose eyes were already shot through with blood. An immature teenage girl about 13-14 years of age was being shielded by the group. She had on a ck cloak which covered her skinny, frail body. Anxiety and despair was written all over her pale face. Blood stained her fair skin and the vicious faces of her pursuers were reflected in herrge, ck eyes. ¡°Your highness, before you is the Free Valley. You will be safe the moment you enter it. Remember, just keep running. Don¡¯t look back!¡± The heavily injured man looked gravely at the adolescent girl. His tone was full of stoic courage. ¡°No... I can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Your highness! There will only be hope for us if you live! Her Majesty entrusted you to us and we cannot fail her! Quickly go!¡± The pursuing troops were already approaching. The man hurriedly pushed aside the hesitating girl and led his men in onest charge against their pursuers. The frazzled young girl stared in a daze at the bloodbath before her. Her legs felt as heavy as a sinking boat while her heart raced madly. As the fighting continued, she finally turned around and fled towards the Free Valley! Those few dozen injured men totally could not hold back the hundreds of pursuing soldiers. The killing was over in just a short while, and those pursuers immediately rode on their horses after that fleeing young girl. The sound of hooves resonated behind her,ing closer and closer by the second. Burdened by anxiety and despair, the exhausted young girl copsed on the floor. She turned around only to see that the pursuing soldiers were already in front of her and waving their sharp weapons over her head. Doomed... It was over. Suddenly, a light shed across the front of the young girl, as the expected pain and death had yet to descend. The young girl opened her eyes, only to see... The knife that was over her head had fallen to the ground, while the soldier wielding it was now writhing on the floor in pain, as blood flowed from his palm. ¡°Who¡¯s that!!¡± The pursuing soldiers shouted angrily. Abruptly, a graceful figure hopped off lightly from a nearby tree and stood in front of that young girl, shielding her from all those evil gazes. Swoosh! Another cold light shed by and a sharp trident appeared by the person¡¯s side. His scaled armour shone lustrously under the sunlight. He looked invincible and was like a soldier god descended from the heavens. ¡°This is the border of Hua Xia. Trespassers will be killed.¡± An indistinct voice sounded out. The pursuing soldiers stared in wonder at the handsome man blocking their way. His eyes were extremely peculiar. ¡°Hua Xia? What the hell is that? Do you think we don¡¯t know that this is the Free Valley? That girl is a wanted criminal that we have been pursuing. Hand her over now and we will leave.¡± The leader of the pursuing army spoke disdainfully. The man¡¯s handsome face betrayed not the slightest bit of emotion. He just turned slightly to look behind him. The young girl met the man¡¯s grave gaze, hope sprouting in her heart. She pleaded with him. ¡°I beg of you, save me. Isn¡¯t this the Free Valley? I should be safe here?¡± Chapter 985 - The Extraordinary Young Girl (1)

Chapter 985: The Extraordinary Young Girl (1)

The young girl was sobbing and her voice was filled with despair. Her clean petite face seemed pitiful from the tears but the man¡¯s gaze never stayed on her for even a second and only stared straight at the unnoticeable white string at her foot. The white string was only half a finger away from her toe and this distance had already decided everything about her life. The man suddenly turned and with his expressionless but handsome face, he said coldly, ¡°she has already entered the Free Valley.¡± Upon entering the Free Valley, it was the territory of the Kingdom of Hua Xia and no one could trespass. The pursuing troops had originally thought that the man before them would be sensible enough to hand over the person, but upon seeing his reaction, they knew that there would be no end to the matter. They did not waste any time and immediately raised their weapons to charge towards the man. The man stood at its original position with his emotionless gaze. He looked at the hundred over people charging towards him and opened his thin lips to speak. ¡°Kill all intruders of the Kingdom of Hua Xia!¡± Within moments, his figure already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. It was only a blink of an eye, but fresh blood had already spurted in front of the young girl. It was like a strange dream as the cold re of the sword shone like lightning when it passed through the crowd of a hundred people and left only a head rolling to the ground in the end. The young girlpletely could not believe her eyes. Those pursuing troops were not ordinary soldiers and were elites. Otherwise, her guards would not be defeated that miserably. It was only an instinctive reaction for her to seek help from that man previously. She had not expected that there would be someone capable of killing hundred over elite soldiers alone. It was only a split second, but half of the pursuing troops were already injured and killed. They had not even realised their own death before they fell to the ground in a pool of blood beside theirrades. In face with the bloody sight, the remaining soldiers felt fear creeping within them. Knowing that they would be no match for the man, they immediately retreated, leaving behind a pile of corpses lying on the ground. When the pursuing troops left, the man who was covered in bloodshed returned to his previous position. The sword that he had in his hands was still dripping with fresh blood. He said nothing and turned to walk towards an enormous tree at the side, all ready to return to his post. The young girl snapped out from her shock and could not believe that she had survived. With her sheet white face, she looked at her feet and realised that there was a faint white string. This white string had saved her life. The young girl quickly got up after snapping out of her shock and ran toward that man. She was already scared out of her wits and had instinctively thought that it was only safe if she was by that man¡¯s side. Even though that man had not looked at her and directly jumped onto a huge and tall tree, she did not leave. She only squatted under the tree silently and curled into a ball in fright. After about half a day, a handsome man with scars over his face made his way out of the Free Valley on a horse. Upon reaching the entrance of the Free Valley, he immediately saw the bloody scene left behind from the battle. ¡°Oh my, Yang Jian, you have been fighting again?¡± The man with a scar sucked in a chilly breath and turned to look at the huge and tall tree at the side. As his voice sounded, Yang Jian, who had been guarding on the tree, immediately leaped off from a ten meter high position andnded steadily on the ground. ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Jian gave a in response. Meng Fusheng did not know whether tough or cry. The Kingdom of Hua Xia had just been established and Ji Fengyan had instructed them to take turns guarding the entrance of the Free Valley to prevent any incidents from happening, but it had been too peaceful for the past duration. There was only a fearless group of bounty hunters who had attempted to infiltrate into the Free Valley, and they were instantly executed by Yang Jian outside the valley. Who would have expected that... there would be another bunch of fools seeking their own death that day? Chapter 986 - The extraordinary young girl (2)

Chapter 986: The extraordinary young girl (2)

Meng Fusheng had still wanted to tease Yang Jian, but the petite and fragile figure hiding under the tree suddenly attracted his gaze. ¡°Who is she?¡± Meng Fusheng pointed at that young girl with a look of confusion. The young girl squatting under the tree looked a little pitiful. Upon seeing Meng Fusheng, she seemed flustered and instinctively turned to look at Yang Jian who had saved her, as if it could keep her safe. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yang Jian said seriously. Meng Fusheng was no fool. After all, he had stayed at the Free Valley for so many years. One look at the young girl¡¯s pitiful look and he could already guess her situation. He took a few steps towards the young girl and she immediately hid behind the tree in a panic, leaving only her terrified eyes looking out. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t harm you. Did you escape to Free Valley because you had no way else to go?¡± Meng Fusheng softened the tone in his voice. That young girl nodded, but her eyes still looked towards Yang Jian once in a while. Meng Fusheng became clear of the situation¡ªit was most likely a case of a pitiful person who was being pursued, and the group that Yang Jian had killed was the pursuing troop. Nevertheless... Meng Fusheng noticed that the people who had died outside the Free Valley were dressed strangely and did not seem to be ordinary soldiers. They were wearing neat armours and had a unique badge on them. Meng Fusheng immediately sensed something amiss. ¡°Yang Jian, may I trouble you to guard here for a while longer. I have to bring this fellow back and report something to the Queen,¡± Meng Fusheng said with a straight face. Yang Jian did not respond and immediately jumped back onto the tree. After all, he was not a real human, so he would feel fatigued or hungry. There was undoubtedly no issue with him staying there for ten days or even longer. Then, Meng Fusheng turned to look at that young girl, ¡°This Miss, don¡¯t worry. You are already in the Free Valley and this is the territory of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. No one else can harm you. Since you have already entered this ce, I need to bring you to meet our Queen to seek her permission for you to continue staying here.¡± The young girl looked at Meng Fusheng with a doubtful face, but upon hearing the word ¡®Queen¡¯, her gaze had a slight change. ¡°Queen?¡± Meng Fushengughed. ¡°Yes, our Kingdom of Hua Xia¡¯s Queen.¡± His tone and expression was filled with pride. The young girl hesitated for a while before nodding slightly. Meng Fusheng carried the young girl on his horse and galloped off quickly! It was uncertain how long they had travelled, but there was no longer wastnd in her sight. As the city buildings appeared one after another before her eyes, the young girl¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. It filled her with pleasant surprise when she saw the brand new city. This ce seemed to be different from what she had heard. Soon, Meng Fusheng had already brought the young girl to a majestic city. She looked up at the city gates and saw the huge and beautifully engraved words at the top. ¡°City of Heavenly Courts.¡± Meng Fusheng led her into the city and everything in the city was a recent discovery to her. The people were dressed differently from what she had seen elsewhere. Before she could inspect everything in the city, Meng Fusheng had already stopped, got off his horse and led the young girl into one of the buildings. The young girl was nervous and did not know what to do. She only followed Meng Fusheng with her head lowered, hoping that the rumoured ¡®Queen¡¯ would let her stay. Nevertheless... ¡°Gong Zhiyu, do you believe that I will throw you out if you bring more of this useless trash to me?¡± A frustrated voice belonging to ady reached the young girl¡¯s ears. Chapter 987 - The Extraordinary Young Girl (3) Chapter 987: The Extraordinary Young Girl (3) The adolescent girl lifted her head anxiously and instantly saw... A delicate-looking young girl was sitting gracefully on the throne. In front of her, there was a long table made of white jade and a pile of scrolls filled it. A handsome-looking man wasughing as he bent down to pick up the scrolls that were thrown to the ground. ¡°I am sorry. Even though your threat is frightening, I still need to make sure that you finish what Brother Ling had entrusted me with.¡± Gong Zhiyuughed gently as he wrapped the scrolls back and ced them back in front of Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan had almost been driven mad by these scrolls. Building a kingdom from scratch was even more troublesome than she had imagined. She had to look through all the names and manpower distribution at every city. Even though she had assigned some power to Linghe and Meng Fusheng, in the end... these people did not want to let her rest and presented her with scrolls every day. They had even made Gong Zhiyu supervise her while using his gentle tone. ¡°I should not have allowed you to stay right from the start. Isn¡¯t it better for you to go out and enjoy the scenery? What future do you have staying in this poor and isted ce? How about you leave this instant? Will it be enough if I give you more money?¡± Ji Fengyan had almost gone berserk. As an immortal cultivator who was used to cking off, when had she been this conscientious in her work before? ¡°No,¡± Gong Zhiyu replied with a smile. When he had just let go of his sorrows initially, he had intended on leaving the Free Valley to fulfill his eldest brother¡¯s wish, but seeing that the ce was still in an unsteady stage of development, he decided to stay. Ji Fengyan was originally touched but now she only felt like chasing him out! ¡°I hate you.¡± Ji Fengyany restless on the jade table. Meng Fusheng felt awkward from witnessing this. Recalling that there was still the adolescent girl following him, he immediately turned around. As expected, this young girl was already scared out of her wits. Meng Fusheng could not help but coughed softly. Ji Fengyan finally noticed Meng Fusheng and immediately pointed at him and said, ¡°swallow all the scrolls that you had sent here!¡± Meng Fusheng almost burst out inughter but because of an outsider present, he could only hold in hisughter and say seriously, ¡°Queen, I have something to report to you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Fengyan asked lifelessly. Meng Fusheng immediately told her about everything that he had discovered at the entrance of the Free Valley and brought the young girl who was saved by Yang Jian in front of Ji Fengyan. After hearing everything, Ji Fengyan straightened her back and scanned the young girl who was still shivering in fear. One look and it made Ji Fengyan slightly stunned. She saw a purple aura surrounding the frightened young girl. Even though it was very faint, it still existed. A purple aura? Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Only a person destined to be a monarch would have this purple aura. Since the past, anyone with the purple aura protecting them are born with the destiny of bing a monarch. Previously, Ji Fengyan had seen it on the Emperor. After building the Kingdom of Hua Xia, she also noticed the purple aura around her. But... why would this purple aura signifying a monarch¡¯s destiny appear on this young girl? That young girl felt her head tingle from Ji Fengyan¡¯s intense stare and her legs started to tremble uncontrobly. With fear and despair bing stronger with Ji Fengyan¡¯s silence, she suddenly knelt down and said, ¡°I am Maiya, please let me stay, Queen!¡± Chapter 988 - Kingdom of Fu Xiang (1) Chapter 988: Kingdom of Fu Xiang (1) ¡°Mai Ya?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the adolescent girl before her, who had an air of royalty. Her eyes held a trace of uncertainty, but she deftly hid her uncertainty, and expressed sufficient goodwill. ¡°Mai Ya, this is the Kingdom of Hua Xia. If youe with good intentions, we will protect you. Can you tell me what trouble you have encountered?¡± Many people had arrived in the few months following the establishment of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Ji Fengyan asked Gong Zhiyu to examine the identity of these people who had fled to the Free Valley, to prevent anyone with ill intentions from infiltrating. The Kingdom of Hua Xia had an impressive deal of tolerance for those who fled to it. Besides infiltrators who harbored ill intentions, they would not ept two types of people. One was those who had killed or abused children; The other was those who had abused women. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s art of verbal seduction made people truthfully recount their circumstances, without even being aware of it. No one escaped this investigation. For those who had recently joined the Kingdom of Hua Xia, the relevant personnel would observe them. After ascertaining that the person had no ill intentions, they would slowly help them integrate into this new kingdom. However... No matter how vicious the person was, theypletely changed after staying in the Kingdom of Hua Xia for a month. They changed from a vicious person, to a polite and kind person. Ji Fengyan did not allow Gong Zhiyu to question Mai Ya. Perhaps she saw that Mai Ya¡¯s basic nature was not bad, and she had met with difficult circumstances. Mai Ya¡¯s expression still showed some terror. She carefully looked at Ji Fengyan, as if she hesitated about whether to reveal everything about herself. The great hall waspletely silent. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze swept over Mai Ya¡¯s troubled little face, then she suddenly said, ¡°You must be tired. Why don¡¯t you rest a while? You can tell me about it after you have rested.¡± Mai Ya¡¯s expression rxed when she heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Meng Fusheng led Mai Ya to a room that was arranged for her, then returned by himself. ¡°Queen, this youngdy¡¯s background is not ordinary. I saw the people that Yang Jian dealt with¡ªthey were all well armed and were probably soldiers of some country.¡± Meng Fusheng spoke carefully. He did not know much about the surrounding countries and could not tell which country these people were from. Based on Meng Fusheng¡¯s description of the insignias on these soldiers, Gong Zhiyu could make an educated guess. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, they are probably from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang.¡± ¡°Kingdom of Fu Xiang?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. She was not familiar with this name. Gong Zhiyu looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s confused face and said, ¡°The Kingdom of Fu Xiang is a small kingdom, three days¡¯ journey away from the Free Valley. Theirnd area is small, and their poption is around a million. It is not considered outstandingpared to the many other countries. However, because they are the nearest country to the Free Valley, I have been there twice.¡± When Gong Zhiyu had been under the control of Gong Qiang, they had forced him to bring members of Zhai Xing Lou, disguised as a merchant troop, to various countries. He had exchanged resources from the Forest of Freedom for certain gold cultivation materials. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang did not have much, but it produced a lot of herbs. Because mountains surrounded it and it was geographically unique, the herbs produced by the Kingdom of Fu Xiang were much better than those from other countries. Thus, many powerful countries wished to buy herbs from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, and they made a special effort to build rtionships with it. Chapter 989 - Kingdom of Fu Xiang (2)

Chapter 989: Kingdom of Fu Xiang (2)

The terrain of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang made it easy to defend, but difficult to attack. In addition, there were no other countries bordering it, and it could trade in herbs. As a result, it was self-sufficient and fairly peaceful. Gong Zhiyu had been there twice, but the quality of herbs there could notpare with those in the Forest of Freedom. Later on, he had stopped going there, and did not know much about it. ¡°The ordinary soldiers in the Kingdom of Fu Xiang mostly wear light armor. Troop Leader Meng said that the group of men that Yang Jian dealt with were wearing armor. I guess they must be the elite troops of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang.¡± Gong Zhiyu said. He pondered for a moment, then articted his guesses. ¡°Based on what Yang Jian said, the hundreds of elite soldiers were pursuing an adolescent girl. That was strange, unless this girl has such a special status that the Kingdom of Fu Xiang has to carefully consider it. However, in the current circumstances, we might incur the wrath of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang by taking in Mai Ya. I believe this matter will not be resolved so easily. Yang Jian has forced them to retreat for now, but as long as Mai Ya remains in the Free Valley, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang will not let her off so easily.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s analysis was very logical. Taking in Mai Ya would probably incur the wrath of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. He needed Ji Fengyan to consider whether to take Mai Ya in. Ji Fengyan rested her chin on her hand and thought over Gong Zhiyu¡¯s information. When Meng Fusheng understood the current situation, he could not help but hesitate. ¡°We have only recently established our kingdom. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to have poor rtions with our neighboring countries?¡± Together with the men in Yan Luo Dian, there were only twenty thousand people in the whole of the Free Valley. This small poption was much less than the citizens in the cities of any country. It was a little embarrassing. Ji Fengyan suddenlyughed. She looked at Meng Fusheng and said, ¡°Do you remember what I said about what kind of ce the Kingdom of Hua Xia would be?¡± It stunned Meng Fusheng. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°Regardless of background or origin, anyone who is oppressed but who harbors good intentions will be wee. Mai Ya¡¯s status is not important. If we allow the Kingdom of Fu Xiang to pressurize us this time and hand Mai Ya over, then the Free Valley will no longer be the Free Valley. There are so many people in the valley, how many of them have no enemies? If we make a precedent, then many others wille knocking. What will we do then?¡± Once a precedent was set, others would follow. If they could not protect even one person, they could protect no one in the future. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words forcibly shook Meng Fusheng. The Free Valley had always been like that. Ji Fengyan had established her kingdom here because of this rule. Gong Zhiyu nodded slightly. He heartily approved of what Ji Fengyan said. ¡°To establish a kingdom, we must first show our might. Once we yield to others, we can neither establish ourselves as a kingdom, or as a home. As the saying goes... weak countries have no international rtions. I agree with the Queen. We cannot hand Mai Ya over.¡± Meng Fusheng also understood. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps we are thinking too much. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang may not dare to act.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled briefly. She did not care about how the Kingdom of Fu Xiang might react. She only needed to know what principles the Kingdom of Hua Xia would insist on. Meng Fusheng had handed the girl over to Ji Fengyan, so he hurried back to the entrance of the Free Valley to take over from Yang Jian. On the other hand, Mai Ya had escaped from the threat of death, and now sat on afortable bed. Her petite figure continued to tremble slightly. The moment she closed her eyes, she saw an endless procession of blood and death. They were like a nightmare that she could not shake off. Chapter 990 - Kingdom of Fu Xiang (3)

Chapter 990: Kingdom of Fu Xiang (3)

Mai Ya shakily hugged her arms. She blew out themp and curled up in the darkness. It was as if she could not escape from the terror she had experienced. The guards who had died so tragically to protect her still lingered in her thoughts. The moment she closed her eyes, the terror spread to her entire body. In the darkness, it was as if something terrible was staring at her all the time. Even her breathing became careful. She could not withstand this feeling of oppression. She suddenly jumped down from the bed and rapidly walked out of the room with bare feet. It waste at night and the corridor waspletely quiet. Mai Ya did not know what she was fleeing from, or where she was going. She aimless walked down the empty corridor until she vaguely saw a faint light. She walked towards the light. Under the candlelight, she saw Ji Fengyan, who was frowning and flipping through scrolls. The man who rescued her had said that this ce was called Hua Xia. It was a brand new kingdom, and this delicate-looking young girl was their queen. Mai Ya pursed her lips as she looked at the intense concentration of Ji Fengyan, who was only a year or two older than her. She hesitated before walking over. Ji Fengyan had long been aware that Mai Ya was nearby. In order not to scare this young girl who had escaped from death, she had chosen to pretend ignorance. ¡°Q... Queen?¡± Mai Ya walked timidly to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. Ji Fengyan raised her head and pretended to be surprised to see the barefoot Mai Ya. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Ji Fengyan put down the scroll and looked gently at Mai Ya. Mai Ya nodded stiffly. Her gaze wandered aimlessly, as if she did not dare to meet Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, sit here and keep mepany. I have to work sote at night, it¡¯s really too much trouble.¡± Ji Fengyan casually blinked at the scrolls, her gaze full of disdain. Her casual tone greatly rxed Mai Ya. Mai Ya silently sat on a little chair by the side and watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s busy profile. The minutes ticked past. Under the dim candlelight, the two young girls quietly busied themselves with their own affairs. Perhaps it was because they were close in age, or because they were both girls, but Mai Ya slowly rxed. When Ji Fengyan had flipped through thest scroll, she finally opened her mouth. ¡°I am... the princess of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand stiffened slightly. She turned to look at Mai Ya, who was rather pale. However, she did not look surprised. She had long since perceived Mai Ya¡¯s purple aura and knew that her status was not ordinary. Mai Ya lowered her head with some constraint. Her two hands fingered the edge of her robe nervously. ¡°I am very thankful that you took me in. But... I think... there are some things I have to tell you. If you allow me to stay, it might cause you trouble.¡± Mai Ya¡¯s heart was conflicted. It had not been easy for her to escape from death. If she concealed her identity, Ji Fengyan and the others might notice nothing special about her. However, in her heart, she could not bear to continue withholding the facts. This was because her arrival meant a great deal of trouble for anyone. ¡°My mother is the queen of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. My father is the current reigning king of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Previously... the group who pursued me was sent by my father¡¯s concubine... she wanted to get rid of me...¡± Mai Ya gathered her courage and slowly began to tell Ji Fengyan her story. Chapter 991 - Kingdom of Fu Xiang (4) Chapter 991: Kingdom of Fu Xiang (4) The Emperor and Empress of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang were once a loving couple envied by everyone. They werepanions to each other in their lifetime, and the Emperor only loved the Empress his whole life. He had no other concubines, and Mai Ya was their only child. As the only princess of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, and the sole child, Mai Ya naturally inherited the royal powers to the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Even though she was a woman, her doting Father and Mother still nurtured her to be the next Great Empress. And Mai Ya grew up in this loving environment. Until... The visit of an official from a neighbouring country. The kingdom closest to the Kingdom of Fu Xiang was stronger in terms of military strength. They had been living in harmony usually, but five years ago officials from the neighbouring country visited the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and presented their princess to the Emperor of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. The Emperor was not willing to ept the other woman, but because of the other kingdom being stronger, and the Empress afraid of a raging war, she persuaded the Emperor to ept her. From that day on, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had an honourable concubine. Initially, the Emperor was far from close to her but the Empress was afraid of causing displeasure to the neighbouring country by neglecting the princess, so she persuaded the Emperor. The Emperor could only try to interact with the princess then. After this interaction, it was the start of a nightmare. The princess was beautiful and only 20-year-old, the prime age of a young girl. Not long after, she was doted on by the Emperor, whereas the Empress¡¯s health deteriorated. A year ago, the Empress died of illness and two dayster; the princess gave birth to the next prince. Due to the birth of the prince, Mai Ya ended up in this situation. Even with a prince, the Emperor was unwilling to go back on his promise with the Empress and insisted on letting Mai Ya inherit his throne. By this time, the true nature of the princess gradually revealed. Initially, she did not have any response but soon, Maiya realised that her Father¡¯s health worsened and he became very weak. Not long after, it was difficult for him to even get off the bed on his own. The kingdom¡¯s physician diagnosed him but realised that... He was already poisoned and unconscious. When the princess instructed her men to look for the culprit, they found the poison in Mai Ya¡¯s room and pushed the me of harming the Emperor onto her, and even ordered her to kill her. If not because the Empress¡¯s former subordinates had heard about this news and assisted Mai Ya with the escape from the pce, Maiya would have already died. Even so, Mai Ya was still being pursued by the troops that the princess had sent after her and had to escape to the Free Valley in the end. ¡°She would not let me off. Even if I escape to this ce, she would still not let me off.¡± Mai Ya was already in tears from sharing her past. The death of her mother and the grave condition of her father were all weighing down on her young self. She was once a highly respected girl envied by everyone, but with the offence of killing her father, she was in a hopeless situation. Ji Fengyan listened silently to Mai Ya, and her brows frowned slightly. It was evident that the princess wanted her son to gain the rights to the throne of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, so she had poisoned the Emperor and used Maiya. It was likely that even Mai Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s death was rted to the ruthless princess. Chapter 992 - Kingdom of Fu Xiang (4)

Chapter 992: Kingdom of Fu Xiang (4)

¡°If... if it is inconvenient for you... I... I... I can leave at night...¡± Mai Ya hesitated for a while before she expressed the worry she had in mind. She was afraid of death, but she did not want to be a burden. Even though she had only been to Hua Xia for half a day, she still felt safe and warm from this ce. And it may be this warmth that made her unwilling to drag anyone into her troubles. But... Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hands and rubbed Mai Ya¡¯s head. ¡°You are a kind girl. The Kingdom of Hua Xia wees you. So long as you are in Hua Xia, no one could harm you.¡± If Mai Ya had been insistent on Ji Fengyan¡¯s help, Ji Fengyan might not have protected her wholeheartedly. But just as what Ji Fengyan had said, Mai Ya, who had been growing up under the shelter of her parents¡¯ love, had a kind and pure heart. This innocent and lovely soul made Ji Fengyan decide to help her. Mai Ya looked up in shock and her eyes were already welling with tears. Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°All right, it¡¯ste, get some rest now.¡± After she said that, she transferred some of her vital energy into Mai Ya¡¯s body unknowingly, allowing her to ease her anxiety and fear. Mai Ya felt that she was feeling better. With Ji Fengyan¡¯spany, she reached her room and Ji Fengyan had even helped her close the door kindly. Before the door shut close, Mai Ya uttered softly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Fengyan closed the door with a grin on her face. The feeling of helping a person sometimes was actually not bad. On the other hand, the troops that had been frightened away by Yang Jian¡¯s ferocity had escaped back to the capital city of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. In the majestic and beautiful pce, there was a very gorgeous and attractive woman standing. A soldier ran over in a hurry with a panicked look on his face as he said, ¡°Consort... an incident urred.¡± The beautiful woman turned around immediately and her eyes seemed displeased. ¡°An incident?¡± ¡°The princess has... she has escaped to the Free Valley,¡± the soldier said in fear. The woman frowned slightly as she recalled what she had heard about the Free Valley. Then, she said, ¡°Send someone to pass a message to Gong Qiang in the Free Valley. Did that lowly person think that she would be safe after escaping to the Free Valley? Tell Gong Qiang that so long as he hands over that lowly girl to me, I will provide him with half a year¡¯s worth of medicinal herbs.¡± However, the soldier hesitated when he said, ¡°Gong Qiang seems to be in trouble.¡± ¡°What?¡± the woman was slightly taken aback. The soldier quickly exined. The soldiers all knew about the agreement between Kingdom of Fu Xiang and Zhai Xing Lou, so after escaping from the Free Valley, they immediately sent people to hear for news about Gong Qiang and had intended on bringing the person back with his help. But the news they heard about had left them extremely shocked. The group of bounty hunters who had been camping outside the Free Valley usually had told them something appalling. There had been an earth-shaking change to the Free Valley. Zhai Xing Lou, which had been very powerful in the Free Valley in the past, had been exterminated and a kingdom called Hua Xia had been established quietly in the Free Valley. ¡°Kingdom of Hua Xia?¡± the woman frowned. She had obviously not expected such an immense change in the Free Valley, but soon, she snorted. ¡°Someone actually dared to build a kingdom in such a ce like Free Valley? They are just a motley of people and can¡¯t be considered anything.¡± After she said that, the woman turned around gracefully and lifted her chin slightly. ¡°You guys shall head off tomorrow and head to the Free Valley. That lowly girl is someone wanted by the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. If the Kingdom of Hua Xia wants to establish themselves here, they¡¯d better hand over her.¡± Chapter 993 - Kingdom of Fu Xiang (6)

Chapter 993: Kingdom of Fu Xiang (6)

¡°That bunch of people in Free Valley are fools for wanting to build a kingdom here. We should also tell them that if they want to establish a kingdom, they offer tributes to us every year. Otherwise, we won¡¯t mind crushing a weak kingdom like theirs,¡± the woman spoke arrogantly and did not take the Free Valley seriously. And those soldiers left after receiving the orders. This woman was Ruan Quer, the princess from the neighbouring country that Mai Ya had talked about. Even though she was already 25-year-old, she still seemed no different from an 18-year-old girl. After the soldiers left, she sauntered into the room behind the pce. Under the veil, there was a tall and sturdy figure sitting upright on the throne. Ruan Quer swung her hips gracefully as she walked to the side of that sturdy man and ced her arms onto his strong shoulders. ¡°Mai Ya is really smart for choosing to escape to Free Valley for help. If Gong Qiang had not given us, the message earlier that the battle array in the Free Valley was already destroyed, we would not have a way to deal with her at all.¡± The man sitting on the throne suddenly looked up. He seemed to be 40-year-old. Even though there were signs of ageing in the corner of his eyes, his handsome face still did not lose its imposing manner. He lifted his hand and pulled Ruan Quer into his arms as his lips curled into an icy grin. ¡°I have heard what you guys were saying. The Free Valley is actually starting its own kingdom?¡± Obviously, he was more bothered by the new kingdom rather than Mai Ya¡¯s whereabouts. Ruan Quer replied, ¡°they are only a bunch of useless fools. There are only a few people in the Free Valley. Now that they do not have the protection of the battle array, do you want to make use of this chance to im the Free Valley also?¡± The man shook his head. ¡°There are many other powers watching over the Free Valley. Moreover, it is also quite far from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, so there is no point in iming it. We should just follow your previous suggestion ¡ª if they want to lead a stable life, they have to rely on the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and offer tributes every year and listen to ourmands. This would be more appropriate.¡± Ruan Querughed softly. ¡°You are still as shrewd as usual. It is naturally the best for asking that group of people to slog for us, but...¡± Her brows twitched slightly. ¡°You are this bothered about the Kingdom of Hua Xia, yet you did not mention Mai Ya at all. Is it because you are still concerned about that ¡®precious daughter¡¯ of yours?¡± The man sitting on the throne was not anyone else. He was the Emperor of Fu Xiang, who was rumoured to be seriously ill and unconscious. He was the biological father of Mai Ya. However, he seemed well now and was sitting there healthily. Anyone who saw him would not believe that he was unwell at all. The Emperor of Fu Xiang lifted Ruan Quer¡¯s chin and smiled widely. ¡°If I can¡¯t bear it, why would I still agree to put up this show with you? If I was not bedridden and unconscious on the bed, how would you get the chance to use her of killing her father?¡± Ruan Querughed. The Emperor of Fu Xiang was never poisoned. All this was only due to the gold refining powder that Ruan Quer had secretly bought from Gong Qiang. This powder could fake his death but not harm the user. ¡°Our princess is really such a poor thing. She does not even know that the father that she had been concerned about was actually the one who had pushed her into a road of no return. She also had not known that her noble mother was also dead by your hands...¡± [Mini theatre] Mou Bei: You have huge troubleing for you. Little crazy brat: As if you would give me lesser trouble usually. Mou Bei: You actually dared to rant about me?! Do you believe that I will continue to hide your little Liu Huo away from you for another 10 days or half a month? Little crazy brat: Father! I was wrong! Mou Bei: Umm, faster help me beg for votes. Little crazy brat: Yes! Chapter 994 - Paying Tribute (1)

Chapter 994: Paying Tribute (1)

The Kingdom of Hua Xia was full of prosperity. People were very satisfied with this new kingdom and worked hard for it. Mai Ya had been in Heavenly Courts, the capital city of Hua Xia, for three days. She didn¡¯t even dare step out of her room in the first two days. Food had to be sent to her while sheid exhausted in bed all day. It was as if she had yet to recover from the pain she had endured during the pursuit. But on the third day, Ji Fengyan remembered that pitiful princess and found an excuse to push all her official duties to Gong Zhiyu. She then brought Mai Ya out for a jaunt in Heavenly Courts. The Heavenly Courts differed totally from what Mai Ya knew. The guards who had been escorting her before she entered the Free Valley had told her many stories about the valley. One of it was that it was full of evil and vicious criminals. Only those who had nowhere else to go would seek protection there. Mai Ya had prepared herself for the worse when she had escaped to the Free Valley. But after stepping in, she found that... There was not a single sinister or cruel figure to be seen. The people strolling along the streets all wore elegant long robes. Their clothes were a bit too borate but had its own distinctive vor when worn. From burly men to skinny guys, they all looked dignified and tasteful. Everyone held warm and friendly smiles on their faces and chatted with each other amiably. Looking at the entire scene, Mai Ya felt her nerves calm down. ¡°This is... quite different from what I expected.¡± Mai Ya walked before a small food stall. The hawker was a youth in his twenties with two rosy patches on his cheeks when he smiled. He looked exceptionally bright and candid. Seeing that she was a young girl, he kindheartedly gave her a freshly made sweet. As she tasted it, the sweetness spread in her mouth and warmed her heart. ¡°If you hade a few months earlier, I think... this ce may have been more dangerous that you think.¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t try to cover up the past of the Free Valley. Mai Ya tilted her head doubtfully at Ji Fengyan. She had grown up in the royal pce and been pampered by her parents. But she could still feel the domineering air emanated by her emperor father. She had never seen a ruler like Ji Fengyan. Walking casually in the city with not a single guard in sight. Even more astounding was the fact that Ji Fengyan seemed to know everybody in the city, greeting everyone who passed by name. Although everyone here held a fervent respect towards Ji Fengyan, there was no sign of any ss disparity. No one was made to feel inferior in any way. This was all new and fresh to Mai Ya. And it made her like this imperial power even more. The closer you were to your people, the more they would respect you. Respected but not feared. This was a power and status forged out of a sincere loyalty cultivated from the bottom of the heart. Ji Fengyan gave Mai Ya some Hua Xia jade coins, informing her that they did not ept the gold coins that were used on the outside. She then brought Mai Ya into a shop to have an outfit full of Hua Xia vor made for her. The female clothing of this world tended to be more formfitting to emphasize a woman¡¯s figure. In contrast, Hua Xia¡¯s clothing focused on the aesthetics. Mai Ya couldn¡¯t help being pleasantly surprised when she saw her reflection after donning the outfit. She really liked this unique kingdom. Chapter 995 - Paying Tribute (2) Chapter 995: Paying Tribute (2) ¡°Queen... you are superb.¡± After following Ji Fengyan around the city, Mai Ya felt extremely grateful. She may not be mature yet, but her pure soul could feel the security and tranquility in this territory. Ji Fengyan smiled but remained silent. Mai Ya lowered her head and looked at her brand new clothes. ¡°If mother was still around, she would have loved this ce. If father was still well and good... he would also admire the harmony and goodness in this Kingdom of Hua Xia.¡± Mai Ya couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat downcast when she thought about her parents. ¡°My parents are good people. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang was not a powerful nation, and the father had always resisted the use of military power to suppress the people. He strove towards a country governed by benevolence and integrity. He said before that a true Emperor was one who was respected by the citizens from the bottoms of their hearts.¡± Ji Fengyan listened quietly to Mai Ya¡¯s words. Gong Zhiyu had mentioned to her before that the Emperor of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang was a rather good ruler. His integrity was impable and was a role model to all the men in the nation. He was also faithful to his Empress, despite being tempted by women all over the kingdom. Even after having sons, he kept his promise to histe wife and insisted on his daughter taking the throne. He was a good man who kept his promises. Just as Ji Fengyan was going tofort Mai Ya, Meng Fusheng rushed over. ¡°My queen, ambassadors from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang are here.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Ambassadors?¡± Meng Fusheng looked at Mai Ya, who had suddenly turned pale. He nodded and said, ¡°They havee in their capacity as ambassadors of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. They wish to discuss some matters with us. I have no idea what their intentions are and have let them in for the time being. They said that they have brought a decree from their country, so... do you want to take a look?¡± If the people of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had forced their way in, Yang Jian would have annihted them all. Hence, they have smartly changed their tactics and came in peace. In this way, Meng Fusheng and the gang would naturally not fight them. After all, the Free Valley had be the Kingdom of Hua Xia. It was no longer just a refuge for vicious criminals. Ji Fengyan nodded and brought Mai Ya back to the pce. Inside the pce, over a dozen armoured Fu Xiang soldiers were standing in the main hall. Their leader was a man in his forties and garbed in a luxurious outfit. Gong Zhiyu was just talking to them when he saw Ji Fengyan arrive. He immediately called out. ¡°Our queen hase. If you have anything to say, please discuss with her.¡± The ambassador from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang turned around and instantly noticed Mai Ya. He then shifted his gaze to Ji Fengyan. The sight of her stunned the ambassador. Everyone knew what kind of ce the Free Valley was. As news of its transformation into a kingdom spread, everybody thought that the change could have only been possible by the arrival of a formidable killing god, but... He never expected that the queen of the Kingdom of Hua Xia was a young girl aged 15 to 16! It dumbfounded the ambassador. He stared in disbelief at that petite, youthful teenage girl. Chapter 996 - Paying Tribute (3)

Chapter 996: Paying Tribute (3)

Under the shocked gaze of the ambassador, Ji Fengyan strolled nonchntly to the throne and sat down. ¡°Ambassador from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. The ambassador quickly regained hisposure. Although still astounded, he didn¡¯t forget his goal. He promptly said, ¡°I am Hu Xiao from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. I havee on behalf of our Imperial Consort.¡± Hu Xiao did not show the least bit of humility. He spoke with his head held high and with an arrogant demeanor. Gong Zhiyu frowned slightly at Hu Xiao¡¯s attitude. This was not the proper manner of a kingdom¡¯s ambassador. Ji Fengyan looked at Hu Xiao neutrally. She nced at his arrogant demeanor before turning towards Meng Fusheng. She lifted her chin at him without a word. Meng Fusheng immediately got Ji Fengyan¡¯s meaning and charged towards Hu Xiao. Before the Fu Xiang guards could react, Meng Fusheng had Hu Xiao by the shoulders and gave a vicious kick to the back of his knees! Hu Xiao instantly copsed on his knees in agony. Hended on the hard, rock ground and his face turned red with the pain. He struggled to get up but was pressed to the floor by Meng Fusheng. ¡°What are you doing! I am the ambassador from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. How dare you treat me with such disrespect!¡± Hu Xiao was extremely grim-faced. He could hardly believe they would make a move on him. The Fu Xiang guards were going to move forward when Gong Zhiyu snapped his fingers. Over a hundred of armoured Blood Tribe men charged in fully armed and raring to fight. Those Fu Xiang guards instantly stood down, cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads. Only then did Ji Fengyan speak up leisurely, with one hand propping up her chin. She looked neutrally at the fuming Hu Xiao. ¡°Since you havee to my Kingdom of Hua Xia, you must adhere to my rules. You can only talk to me when kneeling down.¡± Hu Xiao¡¯s face turned ck. He never expected this harmless-looking teenage girl to exert her authority so forcefully. ¡°Speak. Why have youe here today?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke in anguid manner. Hu Xiao wanted to stand up but was no match for Meng Fusheng. He was totally pinned to the ground. Helpless, Hu Xiao could only suppress his anger and reply, ¡°The Imperial Consort has received news of the establishment of the Kingdom of Hua Xia, and specially wants me to transmit two messages to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Firstly, Mai Ya is a wanted criminal by our Kingdom of Fu Xiang. She plotted to murder our Emperor to usurp the throne. The Kingdom of Hua Xia must hand her over, or Fu Xiang will dere war against you.¡± Hu Xiao maintained his arrogant posture. Ji Fengyan smirked but remained silent. Hu Xiao continued. ¡°Secondly, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang has yet to give permission regarding the establishment of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. ording to the rules, Hua Xia will need to pay an annual tribute to Fu Xiang, amounting to 100,000 gold coins and above. If you do not do so, it will be a sign of disrespect and Fu Xiang will not hesitate to teach Hua Xia a lesson.¡± Hu Xiao¡¯s message was very clear. Not only did the Kingdom of Fu Xiang wanted them to hand over Mai Ya, they were forcing Hua Xia to be a tributary nation under Fu Xiang. The Kingdom of Hua Xia would need to pay them a huge yearly tribute or be attacked. Hu Xiao smiled coldly at Ji Fengyan after he finished speaking. There were less than 10,000 people in the Free Valley and could hardly be counted as a nation. If Ji Fengyan was smart, she would obediently follow the orders, or suffer total annihtion. Chapter 997 - Courting Disaster (1)

Chapter 997: Courting Disaster (1)

Everyone in this world believed that might be right. The stronger countries oppressed the weaker ones, following thew of the jungle. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang was not veryrge, butpared to the newly established Kingdom of Hua Xia, it was a vast entity. If a weaker country wished to survive within the crevices, it must depend on the protection of stronger countries and pay sizable amounts of tribute each year to ensure peace. Hu Xiao had absolute confidence that at present, the Kingdom of Hua Xia did not have the ability to oppose the Kingdom of Fu Xiang without courting disaster. When Hu Xiao had spoken, the magnificent hall became especially quiet. Mai Ya, who was standing next to Ji Fengyan, was ashen. Her greatest fears had finally happened. Mai Ya had grown up in the royal family. No matter how na?ve she was, she also knew about the disparity between countries. The circumstances were simr to those under which the king of Fu Xiang had been forced to take in the neighboring country¡¯s princess. Weaker countries had no way of opposing stronger countries. At that moment, despair filled Mai Ya¡¯s heart. She knew that no ruler would drag his country into danger for the sake of a stranger. Especially a newly established kingdom like Hua Xia. Mai Ya had almost epted her fate. She secretly drew a deep breath and waited for fate to pass its judgment. The trace of a half smile appeared on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. After she understood the Kingdom of Fu Xiang¡¯s meaning, she waved her hand slightly. Meng Fusheng responded by backing away and loosened his hold on Hu Xiao. Hu Xiao stood up smugly. He arrogantly dusted off his sleeves, then he swept a disdainful look at Meng Fusheng and straightened up. He raised his chin slightly and said to Ji Fengyan with an air of certainty, ¡°I think the Queen of Hua Xia should be an intelligent person. The Kingdom of Hua Xia is newly established and is unstable in many aspects. If our Kingdom of Fu Xiang supports you, you will advance greatly. In addition, Mai Ya does not belong to the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Protecting an evil woman like her will not be beneficial for anyone.¡± Very well, the Queen of Hua Xia was sensible. Ji Fengyan looked at Hu Xiao¡¯s arrogant attitude and suddenlyughed. Her slender fingers covered her lips, as if trying to hide herugh. ¡°Second Master Gong.¡± Ji Fengyanughingly called Gong Zhiyu. Gong Zhiyu immediately stepped forward. ¡°Take him away.¡± Ji Fengyan could not help butugh as she waved her hand. Gong Zhiyu actuallyughed softly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± With that, he advanced towards the smug Hu Xiao. Before Hu Xiao knew what was happening, he suddenly saw Gong Zhiyu approach menacingly. The smug smile on his face immediately vanished, and he looked steadily at Ji Fengyan. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Ji Fengyanpletely ignored him. She ordered Gong Zhiyu to hold down Hu Xiao and press his head to the icy icy floor. The guards from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang were still stunned when members of the Blood Tribe swarmed forward and pressed them to the ground. The scene before Mai Ya shocked her greatly. She stood dumbly in ce as she watched the situation develop in apletely unexpected way. She subconsciously tried to say a few words to Ji Fengyan, but saw that... Ji Fengyan¡¯s seeminglyughing eyes held a sharp, cold sh. ¡°I am an ambassador of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and represent the king of Fu Xiang. You cannot treat me with such disrespect! You are showing contempt for the king of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang!¡± Hu Xiao finally realized that something was amiss. Chapter 998 - Courting Disaster (2)

Chapter 998: Courting Disaster (2)

Hu Xiao¡¯s face was somewhat pale. He had been forcefully pressed to the ground and he felt a chill spread from the ground to his body. The trace of an icy smile lingered on Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. She raised her chin slightly and the coldness in her expression slowly became apparent. ¡°What is the Kingdom of Fu Xiang?¡± Hu Xiao¡¯s expression looked slightly stunned. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°I have heard your Imperial Concubine¡¯s message. I now only have two words in response.¡± She paused. ¡°Dream on.¡± Hu Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. He would never have imagined that the Queen of Hua Xiapletely looked down on the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. ¡°Surely you don¡¯t mean to make the Kingdom of Fu Xiang your enemy!¡± He shouted hoarsely. Ji Fengyan looked disdainfully at Hu Xiao. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m frightened?¡± Hu Xiao¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his head. He had never seen such a presumptuous monarch. With just tens of thousands of citizens, it actually dared to go head-to-head with a country with a poption of a few million. Was she crazy? Ji Fengyan¡¯s unyielding stanch also frightened Mai Ya. She was so dumbstruck that she did not recover for a moment. Ji Fengyan had no more interest in talking nonsense with Hu Xiao. She nced at Gong Zhiyu. Without another word, Gong Zhiyu used his hand as a knife, and chopped at Hu Xiao¡¯s throat. Hu Xiao did not even have time to moan before he lost consciousness. The guards were alsopletely subdued by the members of the Blood Tribe. Mai Ya stared as she watched Hu Xiao and the other guards being dragged away. Her eyes were full of shock. She suddenly snapped out of her trance and realized that she had brought cmity on the Kingdom of Hua Xia. She frantically looked at Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°Queen, this is all my fault. I do not wish to burden you. I... I will go with them.¡± Mai Ya did not wish to die, but she had witnessed everything that had happened before her eyes. This Imperial Concubine was not willing to give her any chance of survival. No matter where she fled to, they would always pursue her. No matter howrge the world was, there was no refuge for her. Further, Ji Fengyan had chosen to protect her and this had greatly moved Mai Ya. Now she was even more unwilling to drag this lovely kingdom into danger. Ji Fengyan looked at Mai Ya, who was about to cry from panic. The cold look in her eyes slowly vanished. Instead, it was Linghe who had been standing silently by the side and watching events unfold, who could not bear to see Mai Ya so grieved. He said, ¡°Princess Mai Ya, don¡¯t me yourself. I can tell you that this has nothing to do with you.¡± Mai Ya¡¯s eyes were already full of tears. When she heard Linghe¡¯s words, she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? If not for me, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang would not threaten you and would not be hostile to them. The Kingdom of Hua Xia is newly established, how can it withstand the duress of war?¡± With that, Mai Ya actually burst into tears. Faced with her tears, Ji Fengyan did not know whether tough or to cry. She could only look at Linghe tofort her. Linghe also felt helpless. He could only resign himself and stepped forward. He understood her feelings and tried to speak logically. ¡°It really has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that the Kingdom of Fu Xiang is courting disaster...¡± What kind of person was Ji Fengyan? She single-handedly dared to go head-to-head with the mighty Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Not only had she killed the princess in their capital, she was the crazy person who had turned the entire capital upside down. No one understood better than Linghe why she hade to the Free Valley and established the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Ji Fengyan had enough of being ordered around by others. She had enough of being bound by convention and other people¡¯s threats. This had made her want to establish a ce where no one could control her. Further, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang was courting disaster. Not only did they want Ji Fengyan to hand over Mai Ya, they actually dared to try to force the Kingdom of Hua Xia to be one of its vassals, and even wanted Ji Fengyan to pay tribute?! Chapter 999 - Courting Disaster (3)

Chapter 999: Courting Disaster (3)

The Kingdom of Fu Xiang meant that even without Mai Ya, they wanted to suppress the Kingdom of Hua Xia and force them to be subservient. As such, it would be too much to expect Ji Fengyan to tolerate them! Ji Fengyan was not even afraid of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, much less the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Linghe¡¯s view was that the Kingdom of Fu Xiang was like an old man hanging himself¡ªtired of living. In order tofort Mai Ya, Linghe recounted the reasons Ji Fengyan had established the Kingdom of Hua Xia. He added consolingly that even if Mai Ya had not appeared, based on the Kingdom of Fu Xiang¡¯s attitude, sooner orter, there would be war between them and the Kingdom of Hua Xia. When she heard this, Mai Ya was shocked. She had not thought that Ji Fengyan would be so unyielding in her pursuit of freedom. For a moment, she forgot to cry. When Linghe saw that, he hurriedly sent Mai Ya back to her room. Linghe¡¯s words were absolutely right. By the time the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had stated its second condition, Ji Fengyan had already beenpletely enraged. Hu Xiao and the others werepletely ignorant of Ji Fengyan¡¯s values. The imperial edict that they brought hadpletely enraged Ji Fengyan and sparked off this war. Ji Fengyan had no notion of negotiating with the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. She simply ordered Gong Zhiyu to behead Hu Xiao and the others, then ask the troops from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, which had remained on guard outside the Free Valley, to bring them back. All this was carried out with lighting speed. Itpletely frightened the group of soldiers from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and they returned to the Kingdom of Fu Xiang in a panic. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan summoned Linghe, Meng Fusheng, Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu. Under the influence of the twin evesting feelings flower, Chi Tong¡¯s curse had already lessened considerably. This had suppressed the frequency at which it showed its effect. Now, he had regained his handsome and youthful looks. Because Ji Fengyan had helped them twice sessively, Yan Luo Dian owed her two big favors. Although Yan Luo Dian was nominally not part of the Kingdom of Hua Xia, everyone in Yan Luo Dian already treated the Kingdom of Hua Xia as their own. After Chi Tong hurried over and learnt about the situation with the Kingdom of Fu Xiang from Gong Zhiyu and the others, he frowned slightly. All countries tacitly acknowledged the rule that in a war between two countries, ambassadors would not be harmed. However, Ji Fengyan had broken this rule and had done so in an unusually decisive manner. Nheless, this was the kind of ruthlessness that a newly established country needed. If Ji Fengyan had given way this time, the newly established Kingdom of Hua Xia would soon be like a piece of choice meat in the mouth of various countries. Everyone woulde and im a share. Ultimately, a weak country that feared war was the easiest to control and exploit. Although the country was small, this was the crucial moment at which it could not afford to give an inch. The slightest sign of yielding would herald the kingdom¡¯s demise. Chi Tong was a seasoned general and definitely did not fear battle. Without waiting for Ji Fengyan to speak, he expressed his views and said that once war with the Kingdom of Fu Xiang began, his side would certainly do their best. ¡°They dared to ask us for tribute. Does the Kingdom of Fu Xiang take us for weaklings? If we don¡¯t beat them until they have to search the ground for their teeth, they will really think of themselves as tigers.¡± Meng Fusheng had personally witnessed Hu Xiao¡¯s arrogance and had long been burning with anger, just that he had no opportunity to express it. Gong Zhiyu was the most sedate. He thought for a moment before he said, ¡°If we go to war, the defenses within the valley need to be strengthened again. Xu Lao had prepared many elixirs, it should suffice for a time.¡± Ji Fengyan nced at everyone, and her lips curved slightly. The saying from a powerful country in her previously world involuntarily came to mind. ¡°We will exterminate anyone who offends Hua Xia!¡± Chapter 1000 - Kingdom To Kingdom (1)

Chapter 1000: Kingdom To Kingdom (1)

The Kingdom of Fu Xiang was so confident of being able to lord over the Kingdom of Hua Xia. They never expected Hua Xia to be such a challenging enemy.Farr away in the capital city, Ruan Quer didn¡¯t realize her ambassador had already been beheaded, and the Kingdom of Hua Xia had already begun preparing for war. When the Fu Xiang men brought back the head of the ambassador to the capital city, Ruan Quer¡¯s face nched at the sight of that bloody head, as rage burned in her eyes. ¡°That Kingdom of Hua Xia is still just a bunch of boors. They had the audacity to kill one of our men.¡± Ruan Quer¡¯s hands trembled in anger. Killing an ambassador was as good as dering war against them. They thought they could easily dominate the Kingdom of Hua Xia and never expected things to escte so far. Ruan Quer promptly sought the Emperor of Fu Xiang. After hearing the news, the Emperor frowned as anger washed over his face. ¡°Your Majesty, How can we tolerate such unreasonable behavior by the Kingdom of Hua Xia?¡± Ruan Quer asked. The Emperor mulled over the situation with a grave expression before narrowing his eyes. ¡°Since the people in the Free Valley have acted so impudently, there is no need for us to negotiate with them any further. We had not directly invaded the Free Valley as we did not want to upset our citizens and the neighboring nations. But now, they are the ones who have provoked us and there is no need for us to hold back any longer. Pass down my decree to mobilize our military forces. We will dere war against the Kingdom of Hua Xia in a fortnight!¡± Ruan Quer¡¯s eyes lit up at his pronouncement. A barely discernible smile yed at the corners of her lips. The Fu Xiang Emperor had always been very concerned over how his citizens regarded him. He governed through benevolence and never made a wrong move. The citizens would have been displeased if they had attacked Hua Xia for no good reason. But now... they had a righteous reason to do so. ¡°Your Majesty, I am a woman and cannotmand those generals. Why not...¡± Ruan Quer brushed her little finger across the Emperor¡¯s chest. The Emperor said, ¡°I will make the official announcement tomorrow. You just pass on the message for now.¡± Satisfied, Ruan Quer immediately went to make the preparations. She had already dismissed that Kingdom of Hua Xia as a bunch of unworthy scum. Quickly, a startling news was spread across the entire Kingdom of Fu Xiang. The poisoned Emperor had finally awoken from hisa, but was met with some obstacles in pursuing princess Mai Ya. She had fled to the notoriously savage Free Valley and Fu Xiang had sent an ambassador to negotiate with that territory in goodwill. The Emperor did not wish to take Mai Ya¡¯s life but just wanted to seek her out to exin her actions. The Emperor¡¯s benevolence greatly moved the people of Fu Xiang. When news of Mai Ya poisoning her father first spread, many people refused to believe that the kindhearted princess wouldmit such a terrible crime. But now that she had fled into the Free Valley, the citizens felt somewhat unnerved. What kind of ce was this Free Valley? This was a territory full of the most vicious and violent criminals. For Mai Ya to flee to such a ce, she must be guilty. Otherwise, why did she not rify things with the Emperor? The murderous pursuit of Mai Ya had been carried in secret and the Fu Xiang citizens did not understand the truth. Ignorant, the Emperor¡¯s announcementspletely swayed them and they started to hate that evil Mai Ya, who tried to kill her father to usurp the throne. When they heard the news of how their ambassador was killed after being sent to the Free Valley, the citizens rallied angrily behind the crusade against the valley. Chapter 1001 - Kingdom To Kingdom (2)

Chapter 1001: Kingdom To Kingdom (2)

The Kingdom of Hua Xia was already well-informed of the movements of Fu Xiang. After the establishment of the Kingdom of Hua Xia, Ji Fengyan had carefully selected 1,500 of her men with high skills of perception, and boosted their capabilities with some of her specially cultivated elixirs. In just half a month¡¯s time, they had been trained as an intelligence-gathering unit. And Ji Fengyan called this team of 1,500 men her Thorn Birds. Every one of them possessed a badge with a thorn bird carved on it. Right after she established Hua Xia, they had been dispatched to the various kingdoms to collect intelligence. They each had a batch of transmogrification elixirs, which could alter their appearance and make them look like normal citizens. There was no need to worry that anyone would discover their original identities. Now that the kingdoms of Hua Xia and Fu Xiang were on bad terms, the few dozen Thorn Bird members undercover in Fu Xiang immediately gathered the intelligence and transmitted the information using their own special technique to Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan promptly gathered Linghe and gang on receiving the news. ¡°The Fu Xiang Emperor has awoken?¡± The news stunned Meng Fusheng. Mai Ya, who was also present, was even more agitated by the news. ¡°My father has really awoken? That¡¯s great. There¡¯s no need to worry then.¡± With that, Mai Ya turned to look at Ji Fengyan and said in an emotional tone, ¡°I can go back and tell my father everything. He will definitely understand. In this way, you need not go to war with the Kingdom of Fu Xiang.¡± The awakening of the Fu Xiang Emperor dispelled Mai ya¡¯s despair. She insisted that as long as her father was awake, everything woulde to light. No one was a more benevolent Emperor than her father. However... Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression remained dubious even after Mai Ya¡¯s stirring words. She did not immediately respond to Mai Ya, but just looked at Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu, both of whom looked deeply perturbed. Detecting Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze, Chi Tong said, ¡°Based on news from the Thorn Birds, things might not be so optimistic.¡± Gong Zhiyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Over at Fu Xiang, there is a lot of news regarding the killing of their ambassador but very little on the investigation concerning Mai Ya.¡± Ji Fengyan understood and found an excuse to have Mai Ya leave the meeting. She then revealed her true thoughts about the matter. ¡°I just feel that the matter with the Fu Xiang Emperor is not that simple. As a father who dotes on his daughter¡ªwaking up to someone telling him his daughter tried to poison him¡ªI think the first thing he would have done is to cancel her wanted criminal status. He would not have stood by in silence and allowed it to happen.¡± The Thorn Birds had been established recently, but all those who could escape to the Free Valley were of a certain caliber. Boosted by Ji Fengyan¡¯s elixirs, their reconnaissance abilities were astounding. Not only had they sent information on Fu Xiang¡¯s military movements, they even had thorough information on the royal affairs and sentiments of the citizens. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang continued to treat Mai Ya as a wanted criminal. However, the notice stated that she was to be captured for interrogation and not to be killed. ¡°I have a bold notion.¡± Gong Zhiyu suddenly spoke. The congregation focused on him as he continued. ¡°What if the witch hunt against Mai Ya had all along been secretly endorsed by him?¡± Chapter 1002 - Kingdom To Kingdom (3)

Chapter 1002: Kingdom To Kingdom (3)

Gong Zhiyu¡¯s words stunned everyone. Nheless, Chi Tong, who was the first to react, said calmly, ¡°I think there might be some truth to Zhiyu¡¯s words.¡± Hypocrisy. Gong Zhiyu had seen the evil side of human nature more times than anyone in this crowd. From Mai Ya¡¯s description of the Fu Xiang Emperor, he appeared to be a rare ruler who was benevolent, fair and magnanimous. And Fu Xiang had always appeared normal all these while. But Ji Fengyan¡¯s advisors were all men with extensive experience. Better than anyone else, they could detect the ws hidden within things that appeared perfect on the surface. ¡°If the Fu Xiang Emperor is really as Mai Ya described, he would not have been so blind to the enmity the neighboring princess held against Mai Ya. Mai Ya grew up under his eye, if he was just, how could he have just believed the neighboring princess¡¯ ims that his own daughter wanted to poison him? Yu¡¯s notion is not far-fetched. Instead, I don¡¯t think highly at all of that Fu Xiang Emperor.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. There were some things that were not convenient to be spoken in front of Mai Ya, but she had also long had her suspicions about that father of hers. On the surface, the Fu Xiang Emperor was epting the neighboring princess on the urgings of his Empress, but... Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t believe that anyone could be coerced into anything they really didn¡¯t want to do. Whether the Emperor was just too obedient towards the Empress¡¯ advice or he already knew her so well that he manipted the entire situation. No one could be sure. ¡°Then we will go ahead with our original n?¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at Ji Fengyan. Mai Ya already had her hopes up towards the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, but Ji Fengyan andpany were not her. Apart from Mai Ya¡¯s matter, they could never tolerate Fu Xiang plotting to lord over Hua Xia. ording to news from the Thorn Birds, the entire Kingdom of Fu Xiang had already vilified the Free Valley, so as to incite the wrath and hatred of the citizens against the valley. At that, the group hid everything from Mai Ya for the time being, and continued their preparations for war. They entrusted the job of persuading Mai Ya to Gong Zhiyu. Under his art of verbal seduction, Mai Ya would not even realize she had been swayed. Chi Tong and Linghe started the military preparations. In the Kingdom of Hua Xia, it could be said that every citizen was also a soldier. The original residents here were all wanted fugitives and highly skilled. After the necessary basic military training, thebat skills of these people would probably be even better than your usual army forces. More importantly, Ji Fengyan had limitless financial resources. To wage a major battle, apart from the size of the troops, the most important factor was money. Only with adequate financial power could a nation support the huge drain in resources during a war. Piles of rocks were imported into Heavenly Courts to be transformed into trunk loads of gold. Yang Jian¡¯s team then transported the gold out of the Free Valley to exchange for a massive amount of resources. Ji Fengyan¡¯s ability to transform rock into gold was enough to arm her Heavenly soldiers to the teeth! Following that, Ji Fengyan even visited the Forest of Freedom several times to obtain some alternative jade rocks from the rhinoceros beast. Those jade rocks were forged into pieces of Taiji jade, which were then used to awaken a giant soldier god. As power amassed in the secretive valley, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had also prepped a 150,000-powerful army, ready to march towards the Free Valley! Chapter 1003 - The Power of Hua Xia (1)

Chapter 1003: The Power of Hua Xia (1)

Half a monthter, a 150,000-strong army from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang stood outside the Free Valley. They had already sealed off the entrance to the valley with teams of armoured horsemen armed withnces. Behind them were fully armoured swordsmen, sorcerers, archers and priests. And themander of this enormous army was Fu Xiang¡¯s top war general¡ªShi Dakai. Shi Dakai was over 50 years of age and his hair was already turning white at the edges. Nevertheless, his eyes were full of spirit and he didn¡¯t look the least bit old and frail. As the top Fu Xiang general, he was highly regarded in the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and his status was on par with Terminators. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang used to be weak and suffered attacks from their neighboring countries. Under Shi Dakai¡¯smand, they had leveraged upon Fu Xiang¡¯s advantageous location to win battle after battle. He had then gained the reputation of being a god of war. Shi Dakai frowned as he looked at the Free Valley. Hatredced his eyes. ¡°General Shi, there have been no movements from the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Should we enter the valley?¡± A deputy general asked. Although they were starting a battle, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had never regarded Hua Xia as a worthy opponent. They had just let Shi Dakai lead an army, and did not even activate any Terminators, keeping them at the borders to ward off demon attacks. As for this battle, Shi Dakai was rather discontented. To him, the Free Valley was just a bunch of ragtags gathering to proim they were a nation. It was all just a farce, andpletely unnecessary to mobilize a 150,000-strong troop. ¡°No need. We just have to guard the entrance to the Free Valley,¡± Shi Dakai replied in a grave voice. ¡°The Free Valley only has one entrance and the resources within the valley are scarce. They will be starved of resources in a few days¡¯ time and will need to step out then.¡± The deputy general nodded. ¡°General Shi is smart. The 20,000 men in the Free Valley is just a drop in the ocean for us.¡± How could they withstand an army seven times their size? This battle would be like attacking rocks with eggs. ¡°We just do not understand where they have hidden Mai Ya,¡± The deputy general said. Hearing the words Mai Ya, Shi Dakai frowned even deeper. Disgust shed across his eyes. ¡°After this war, we must send that Mai Ya back to the capital city. We cannot allow such an unfilial girl to run free.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Shi Dakai was conversing with the deputy general, a figure slowly walked out of the Free Valley. Shi Dakai immediately looked over. Only to see a handsome, but scarred man riding a stallion. He leisurely rode before everyone¡¯s line of sight. When Shi Dakai realized who it was, the disgust in his eyes intensified. ¡°It¡¯s Meng Fusheng from the Blood Tribe.¡± Meng Fusheng gradually came forth, facing the 150,000-strong army alone. Nevertheless, he disyed not the slightest bit of fear, but looked rather amused. He surveyed the huge troops and said, ¡°The Kingdom of Fu Xiang wishes to dere war against the Kingdom of Hua Xia?¡± Shi Dakai smirked. ¡°Meng Fusheng, long time no see. Never expected you to have be a dog to a higher power.¡± Shi Dakai had engaged Meng Fusheng in battle long before the Blood Tribe took control of Fu Guang City. In the end, the Blood Tribe was outnumbered and escaped to the Free Valley in defeat. Chapter 1004 - The Power of Hua Xia (2)

Chapter 1004: The Power of Hua Xia (2)

Looking at the sure-win scenario before him, Shi Dakai was totally rxed. If it was the Meng Fusheng of the past, he would have already attacked Shi Dakai at his provoking words. But now, Meng Fusheng was not the least bit angry. He even smiled. ¡°Oh that, I am very loyal.¡± Shi Dakai nearly puked blood at Meng Fusheng¡¯s shameless words. He had never met a full-grown man so willing to admit that he was a dog? At that, Shi Dakai was even more disdainful of Meng Fusheng. He disgusted himpletely. ¡°You truly disgust me. Enough of your nonsense. Your Hua Xia has broken ourws¡ªharboring a wanted criminal from my kingdom and murdering our ambassador. These two offenses will not be taken lightly. You must repent and hand over Mai Ya, and let us bring your ruler back to our capital city to personally apologize to our Emperor. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang will destroy the Free Valley and Hua Xia!¡± After Shi Dakai finished his threats, the 150,000 soldiers behind him hollered until the ground beneath their feet shook. Amidst the thunderous shouts, Meng Fusheng just narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°You want our queen to repent? Dream on!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to speak any further. We will go to war! Meng Fusheng, I will not care even if you are the only one on the battlefield. Or should I say that your Kingdom of Hua Xiaprises just a bunch of cowards? Hiding in a corner and trembling in fright when the battle is just beginning!¡± Shi Dakai nced past Meng Fusheng only to see that he was all alone, with no one else in sight. Nevertheless, Shi Dakai was not surprised. What kind of ce was the Free Valley? The people here were all vicious and selfish. Where would they find the teamwork to defend against the powerful Fu Xiang? Meng Fusheng lifted his chin at Shi Dakai. ¡°Let¡¯s go to battle if that¡¯s what you want. The Kingdom of Hua Xia is not afraid of you! Come on!¡± Shi Dakai gave a coldugh at Meng Fusheng¡¯s misced courage. He raised his long sword. ¡°Attack!¡± At his low shout, the Fu Xiang horsemen at the forefront immediately advanced towards the Free Valley. Dust flew under their hooves as they carried a murderous energy with them. However... Meng Fusheng remained unmoving on his horse. He had no intention of fleeing. Just as the horsemen were about to enter the Free Valley, the sound of a bugle horn suddenly red out from the two mountains nking the valley. Instantly, rows of ck figures appeared at the top of the two mountains. Within seconds, arrows rained down from the sky towards the horsemen! The stampeding horsemen never expected the sudden onught. Although they were wearing heavy armour that normal arrows could not prate, their horses were not protected so. And those arrows appeared to be aimed directly at the legs of the horses! The steeds all lost their bnce after being struck. Unable to suddenly stop in the middle of their sprint, countless of horses fell heavily and threw their riders violently onto the ground! The abrupt attack was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. The fallen horsemen had no time to react at all. Not only were they thrown to the ground, their own horses crushed quite a number of them! Chapter 1005 - The Power of Hua Xia (3)

Chapter 1005: The Power of Hua Xia (3)

Standing at the back, the scene stunned Shi Dakai before him. They had been stationed outside the Free Valley for half a day and conducted a thorough reconnaissance of the area and detected no sign of their enemies hiding anywhere. Meng Fusheng was the only one who appeared before them. No one expected such a strong counterattack! Shi Dakai looked up and surveyed the two mountain peaks nking the valley entrance. His heart gave a violent lurch at what he saw! Thousands of archers had burst out at the two peaks. They were like miracle soldiers descended from the heavens with no prior warning. Under the rain of arrows, those fallen horsemen were totally defenseless. They were only about 100 meters away from the entrance of the Free Valley, but this scant distance had be an uncrossable gap. Even wearing their heavy armour, the dense rain of arrows was hard to withstand. Several men already had their armours pierced through by the arrows! Having lost their steeds and unable to reach their enemies, the horsemen had bepletely useless and were utterly defeated for the time being. Looking at the heavy losses suffered by his horsemen, Shi Dakai¡¯s expression turned exceptionally vicious. He immediately ordered his archers and sorcerers to attack the enemy archers stationed at the two mountain peaks. He had tens of thousands of archers and sorcerers among his 150,000-strong army. The attack from such an enormous force was enough to tten both mountains! The Fu Xiang sorcererspleted their chants and cast offensive spells towards the Hua Xia archers, destroying the two mountains and causing pieces of broken rock to fall off. However, Shi Dakai did not smile at this. This was because those Hua Xia archers who were just attacking their horsemen had suddenly disappeared. Even after all that explosion, there was not a single enemy corpse to be seen. That extremely frustrated Shi Dakai. ¡°Damn it! How could they have retreated so quickly?¡± Shi Dakai gritted his teeth and had his archers and sorcerers stop their attack. Meanwhile, his horsemen took a breather, before crawling up from the ground and continue their way into the Free Valley. But... The moment Shi Dakai halted his attack, those Hua Xia archers suddenly reappeared at the peaks of the mountains. They once again rained arrows down at the horsemen, causing the riders to cry out in desperation. Shi Dakai was nearly driven mad. Those archers instantly retreated the minute they started attacking, but would materialize out of thin air again the moment they stopped to shoot at the horsemen. It was just a distance of about 100 meters, but even after an hour, the Fu Xiang horsemen still could not cross that. Meanwhile, they were being constantly pummeled by arrows. The battle had yet to really begin and the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had already suffered the loss of several thousand horsemen. On the other side, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Hua Xia remained unharmed! Shi Dakai had never experienced such a mortifying situation in war before! What kind of person could gain such total control over the battlefield! ... [Mini theatre] Shi Dakai: Which bastard dares to go against me, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang¡¯s number one god of war! Little Chi Tong: Oh. Shi Dakai: Is it toote for me to surrender now? Chapter 1006 - A Massive Explosion (1)

Chapter 1006: A Massive Explosion (1)

Shi Dakai had experienced countless wars and always leveraged upon the advantageous geography of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang to win battle after battle. He deployed his troops with god-like skills and there was hardly anyone who was his match. As small as the Kingdom of Fu Xiang was, he was already famous across the world. But this time, it met Shi Dakai with a major obstacle. He totally could not implement his ingenious military tactics against the Free Valley. As an attacker, he was nowpletely immobilized by the hidden Hua Xia troops. No general would fear facing his enemy¡¯s head on. They could make use of their own wiles to take victory. However, Shi Dakai had his hands tied. He could not find a solution for Hua Xia¡¯s attack-and-retreat tactics. To dissolve this stalemate, he could have his sorcerers blow up the two mountains entirely. But... There were limits to the sorcery powers of the sorcerers. If he had his current team of sorcererspletely destroy those two mountains now, they would have no energy left for the remaining battle. And such an action would harm not even a single enemy. This massive drain in sorcery powers was totally not worth the results. ¡°There must be an expert inside the Kingdom of Hua Xia, directing their actions.¡± Shi Dakai¡¯s expression was grave. He had thought it would be an easy battle and never expected to be so disadvantaged right from the beginning. Currently, the horsemen were trapped by the enemy forces and unable to advance into the valley. The sorcerers would need to continuously spend their powers to shield the horsemen if they were to forcibly make their way in. They had already wasted so much energy in that first step into the Free Valley. This battle had gone beyond Shi Dakai¡¯s estimations right from the start. The deputy general also looked very grim. ¡°General Shi, what should we do now? If we continue to attack, the horsemen will suffer even heavier losses. And even if they advance into the valley, there is no way to tell if victory would be at hand.¡± The Kingdom of Fu Xiang had so effortlessly crippled the careful deployment of the Fu Xiang horsemen. This loss was hard to bear. Shi Dakai¡¯s face had turned pallid. After weighing the pros and cons, he immediately ordered for the horsemen to turn back. He would have them regroup before attacking again. At the same time, Shi Dakaimanded his sorcerers to cast powerful explosive spells as a cover to ensure those horsemen could retreat safely. Under the barrage of explosive spells, the attack from the two mountains halted. Hearing the signal to retreat, those horsemen immediately turned back. Ashen-faced, who knew what horrors they had already endured in this temporary period. However... Just as the Fu Xiang horsemen were retreating, there was a sudden vibration on the ground beneath the feet of thest few riders. Amidst the chaos, they failed to notice that small anomaly, and continued in their hasty escape. Suddenly, a thunderous sound rang out! The retreating horsemen saw a streak of fire shoot across the sky. A powerful fireball sped towards them and exploded upon hitting the ground! In the next instant, the force of the explosion sent dozens of horsemen flying through the air! ¡°What happened!¡± Shi Dakai sat up abruptly on his horse. He was thunderstruck by the sudden explosion. Chapter 1007 - A Massive Explosion (2)

Chapter 1007: A Massive Explosion (2)

That explosion threw the retreating horsemen into a bright frenzy. Death permeated the air as a string of explosions continued to be set off among the troops,pletely shattering their heavy armour. Raging fire swallowed everything. Within seconds, the entire army of horsemen had perished. ¡°This... what the hell happened?¡± Shi Dakai stared incredulously at the multiple explosions before him. He could hardly believe his eyes. Explosives made from ck gunpowder would have to be used to set off these explosions in a battlefield. And such explosives were very obvious to spot and required mes to ignite. They were entirely not suitable to be used in ambush situations. When the horsemen were advancing, thend before them looked normal. In addition, nothing had happened when they stepped over the ground earlier, but now... their retreat was triggering those explosions. This situation was utterly beyondprehension. ¡°Is it gold cultivation?¡± The deputy general¡¯s face had turned pale. Only a powerful gold cultivator could forge explosives that could be hidden so well. ¡°Could it be Gong Qiang? Isn¡¯t he already dead?¡± Shi Dakai looked extremely grim. In a battle, the most challenging obstacle would be gold cultivators, who could create gold cultivated items with powerful killing capacity. The only gold cultivator in the Free Valley was Gong Qiang. Gong Qiang¡¯s gold cultivation skills were formidable and few could go against him. But... They had received earlier news that Gong Qiang was already dead. Moreover, he had died at the hands of that Hua Xia Queen. As they discussed the situation, a piece of armour from the splintered body of a Fu Xiang horsemannded right before Shi Dakai. The deputy general rushed forward and was shocked to discover that the armour had no traces of ck gunpowder at all. Even a gold cultivator would require ck gunpowder when creating explosives. But they detected no traces of ck gunpowder. What was happening? Shi Dakai was already driven to the edge by the disorder before him. He could not understand why the ground would suddenly explode now, when it was perfectly normal before. This was illogical! Amidst the chaos, a team of men and horses hiding at the two sides of the entrance to the Free Valley made use of a secret tunnel which they had dug beforehand, and sneaked into the mountains. They peeked at the messy battlefield from between the gaps. ¡°The explosive talismans of our queen are too exceptional! Look at the Fu Xiang men¡¯s bbergasted faces! This is too great.¡± The devil-masked men from Yan Luo Dian watched the explosive scene before them excitedly. Their blood was pumping with adrenaline. The Fu Xiang men were unaware that the ground in front of the Free Valley entrance was alreadyid with numerous explosive talismans. These talismans could be remotely controlled and did not require any medium. They could be ignited as and when the time was right. In addition, those talismans held an effective range of about 1,000 hectares. Once triggered, they could easily eliminate half of the 150,000-strong Fu Xiang army! The devil-masked men were still in exuberance. But their leader, Duanmu Hongru, had already calmed down and asked a group of Yan Luo Dian men, who were without bows and arrows, ¡°Have you calcted the distance?¡± Chapter 1008 - A Massive Explosion (3)

Chapter 1008: A Massive Explosion (3)

¡°It has all been calcted. The locations of the Fu Xiang sorcerers and archers, as well as their attacking range, have been recorded. We can begin the battle any time now.¡± The devil-masked men immediately handed over a scroll to Duanmu Hongru, which contained careful records of the location and maximum range of attack of every single Fu Xiang sorcerer and archer. Duanmu Hongru scanned through the scroll and nodded in satisfaction. These people were part of the elite team which Chi Tong had brought over from the Kingdom of Sa Er. They each possessed extensive battle experience. Although already retired, they still held formidable skills which any general could only hope to attain. ¡°Good, it¡¯s time to let that bunch of country bumpkins from Fu Xiang witness our genuine power!¡± Duanmu Hongru smirked. He ordered all their sorcerers and archers to their respective spots andunched their counterattack. Shi Dakai¡¯s side were still reeling from the loss of their horsemen. Meanwhile, ck figures had appeared at various locations across the two mountains nking the Free Valley. Groups of three to five people had chanted long,plicated spells under the cover of the dense forest and the sounds of explosions. In the blink of an eye... Powerful streaks of sorcery power rained down at the Fu Xiang army. They aimed directly every strike at the vulnerable Fu Xiang sorcerers! The sudden attack had Shi Dakai in a fluster. But he immediately calmed himself down and pinpointed the direction from which theyunched the attacks. He then ordered his troops to counterattack. However... A tragic situation surfaced at this instant. When Shi Dakai¡¯s sorcerersunched their counterattack, they discovered that their sorcerypletely could not reach their enemies. Even with their best efforts, their sorcery strikes wouldnd two to three meters short of their targets. And this mere two to three meters turned into an unobtainable divide! ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Asposed as Shi Dakai tried to be, he still lost a modicum of calm. He watched as countless arrows and sorcery strikes pummeled his army, each of them targeting his vulnerable archers and sorcerers. Meanwhile, all the efforts poured in by his side failed to cause the least bit of damage to their enemies! ¡°General! Our sorcerers¡¯ attack range does not extend that far. We cannot reach them.¡± The deputy general was in a panic. They were up against only over a thousand men, but had lost over 10,000 of their own sorcerers and archers in just a brief period. And they were helpless. Shi Dakai was utterly shocked. He suddenly realized his oversight. Their opponent¡¯s long-range professions were striking out from a prime vantage point, making use of wind and gravity to extend their range of attack. In contrast, the reverse was true for Fu Xiang, who was aiming towards a higher ground. Hence, their range of attack was effectively reduced. Although wind and gravity only had a small impact, it managed to narrow the hundred-meter range of attack by about two to three meters. And it was this two to three meters in difference which reversed the situation. Their opponents could strike them with no risk to themselves! Shi Dakai¡¯s face was beyond grim. He had already realized the difference caused by the topography, but he had no solution to the problem. Their opponent must have already calcted everything thoroughly beforeunching their sudden attack. Chapter 1009 - Master Of Military Tactics (1)

Chapter 1009: Master Of Military Tactics (1)

At this moment, Shi Dakai finally realized that Hua Xia had ambushed Fu Xiang¡¯s horsemen to force the hand of Fu Xiang¡¯s long-range professions. Using the volley of strikesunched to cover Fu Xiang¡¯s horsemen, Hua Xia had already carefully calcted the distance of Fu Xiang¡¯s long-range of attack! Such meticulous nning and rapid implementation. All these had the battle-hardened Shi Dakaipletely thunderstruck. What kind of prodigy was advising the Kingdom of Hua Xia, to take control of the battle so quickly! One name suddenly materialized in Shi Dakai¡¯s mind. ¡°Chi Tong! It¡¯s Chi Tong!¡± Shi Dakai widened his eyes in disbelief. The arrogance in his eyes instantly dissipated. Across the world, if there was anyone who could subdue such a formidable general as Shi Dakai¡ªit could only be the god of war himself, the young prodigy general¡ªChi Tong. ¡°Chi Tong? But isn¡¯t he already dead?¡± The deputy general stared in wonder at Shi Dakai. Shi Dakai¡¯s face turned extremely grave. ¡°There have been rumors of Chi Tong¡¯s death previously. But a few years ago, when Gong Qiang and the Imperial Consort were in trading negotiations, it was mentioned that a formidable person had arrived in the Free Valley. Rumors hinted that he was a general. In addition, ording to Gong Qiang¡¯s estimated time period, it happened about the same time as Chi Tong¡¯s death?¡± Shi Dakai¡¯s heart sank. Although the Kingdom of Sa Er had confirmed the death of Chi Tong, many people held major doubts over that fact. After all, who would believe that Chi Tong had died at a ce like the Kingdom of Xi. A string of clues surfaced in Shi Dakai. Using soldiers and geography to start off a battle with an advantage¡ªthis had Chi Tong¡¯s style written all over it. No other general in the entire world had been able to copy Chi Tong¡¯s battle tactics. After guessing the identity of Hua Xia¡¯s militarymander, Shi Dakai¡¯s heart sank right to the bottom. In this world, which general had dared to say he could go against Chi Tong? At that instant, Shi Dakai felt like his head would explode. ¡°General, could we be wrong?¡± The deputy general¡¯s face was pale. Although their opponent¡¯s military tactics were very simr to Chi Tong¡¯s, they still could not believe that a person who had been pronounced dead for the past few years could suddenly materialize in a ce such as the Free Valley. Shi Dakai gritted his teeth. Although he could not be sure, he still needed to resolve the problem at hand. The military formation of the Fu Xiang troops was the most basic attack configuration. Apart from the horsemen, there were a team of light-armoured riders, followed by the swordsmen, and finally the long-range professions. With their massive size, they were unable to swiftly shorten the distance between themselves and their opponents. By the time they managed to move forward a few meters, the Hua Xia sorcerers had already retreated the same distance. To move their densely packed formation back and forth a few meters was not feasible. This difference in response time had dragged the Fu Xiang side into a bitter battle. Even worse was the fact that the Hua Xia sorcerers were attacking as if they had an inexhaustible supply of sorcery energy. Powerful blows rained down at the Fu Xiang troops; Enough to tten everything! Chapter 1010 - Master Of Military Tactics (2)

Chapter 1010: Master Of Military Tactics (2)

¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡± Shi Dakai knew that he was already being forced to a corner by his opponent. To avoid suffering even bigger losses, he had no choice but to give the order to withdraw. Those pitiful horsemen had already all been blown up to shreds before they could return to the main formation. The rear portion of the troops hurriedly retreated. The sorcerers and archers left the danger zone, but the swordsmen and light-armoured riders at the front were blindsided. As the long-range professions retreated, the Hua Xia men immediately pressed forward and targeted the swordsmen and light-armoured riders instead. An endless volley of sorcery strikesnded on them, causing countless death and injuries. By the time the Fu Xiang troops finally escaped beyond their opponent¡¯s attacking range, the 150,000-powerful army had been reduced by a third, with only 100,000 survivors remaining. It drenched Shi Dakai in cold sweat. He had yet to really engage his opponent and he had already lost 50,000 men. How to fight such a battle? The devil-masked men immediately stopped their attack on seeing the Fu Xiang army withdraw. ¡°Boss Duanmu, those silly Fu Xiang fools have retreated.¡± Duanmu Hongru raised his brows. ¡°Call back our sorcerers and archers. Leave the rest to the queen¡¯s team.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Dakai had yet to regain hisposure. The priests, who had themselves just fled the danger zone, were hastily chanting blessings to heal the injured soldiers. However, just as the priests were starting their chants, ck figures suddenly scurried out from the dense forest behind. The priests were the most vulnerable of all the professions. They were usually situated right at the back of an army formation and far away from the battlefield. They never expected that before they could even catch their breaths, a group of ck figures suddenly emerged from behind them. Still focused on their chanting, those vulnerable priests had their throats cut by dagger-wielding assassins. After her first batch of 1,500 Thorn Birds, Ji Fengyan had trained another team. This groupprised only 500 members, but all of them were extremely proficient in the art of silent assassination. Ji Fengyan got this idea from her earlier battle with that Elder from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, who was a highly skilled assassin. These 500 men were excellent at remaining invisible and were all swordsmen. Ji Fengyan had also cultivated arge batch of elixirs to augment their invisibility skills by over three times. That assassination squad created a bloodbath from that bunch of helpless priests! Shi Dakai were still on tenterhooks when he suddenly heard themotioning from the back. Only then did he discover that team of a few hundred men had already been hiding in the dense forest behind them all this while, and they hadpletely failed to detect them. The assassination squad targeted the priests with the aim to kill with just one strike. The moment they encountered resistance, they would vanish and seek their next prey. ¡°Let the sorcerers and archers attack them!¡± Shi Dakai¡¯s eyes were red with agitation. He had never been beaten to such a humiliating shape before. On seeing Shi Dakai¡¯s angered state, the deputy general hurriedly said, ¡°Those people are hiding among the priests. We cannot let our sorcerers attack or we will hurt our own people!¡± Only then did Shi Dakai realize that the target area of a sorcerer¡¯s attack was not exact. If an assassin was too close to a priest, a strike would annihte both the assassin and their own priest. He hastily changed his orders and had his archers attack with precision instead. Chapter 1011 - Master Of Military Tactics (3)

Chapter 1011: Master Of Military Tactics (3)

Unfortunately, the members of that assassination squad were an elite force who had been carefully cultivated by Ji Fengyan using enormous amounts of god-level elixirs. Evading those arrows was child¡¯s y to them. During that period, the Fu Xiang archers failed to hit even a single member of the assassination squad. Instead, they even struck quite a few of their own priests in their frazzled state. Shi Dakai nearly fainted on witnessing this scene. Bombarded at the front by Hua Xia¡¯s long-range professions, while ambushed by their assassination squad from the back. Shi Dakai never dreamed that his 150,000-powerful army would suffer this level of cmity. If they continued on in this manner, they would probably be wholly eliminated before they even set foot into the Free Valley. Even more frustrating was the fact that apart from Meng Fusheng, he had not seen a single high-ranking Hua Xia personnel. Demoralizing, this was too demoralizing! With nobat skills, the priests were as vulnerable asmbs waiting for ughter. They could barely escape, not to mention putting up any form of struggle. Within a brief period, thousands of priests had fallen to the ground, while only one assassin suffered an arrow to his arm. Shi Dakai was in a right panic as he watched his own army suffer heavy losses, even as their opponent breezed by. Who knew how many more tricks they had up their sleeves? He could hardly believe that the Kingdom of Hua Xia, whom he was so scornful of, possessed such mind-numbingbat power! This god-like military tactics had Shi Dakai¡¯s face in the dust. ¡°Swordsmen head to the back! Everyone retreat!¡± Shi Dakai gritted his teeth and passed down the order to withdraw the entire army. The swordsmen surged towards the priests¡¯ faction, but the assassination squad had totally vanished on their arrival. Shi Dakai was truly frightened. He had never experienced being sopletely dominated by his opponent. The arrogance he had cultivated over so many years was utterly destroyed by this one battle. He had no choice but to temporarily withdraw to avoid suffering more casualties. With just over 90,000 men remaining, the Fu Xiang army bolted from the outskirts of the Free Valley with their tails between their legs. Meanwhile, Meng Fusheng was still standing at the entrance of the Free Valley, waving at the fleeing Fu Xiang army with a sinister expression. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang had been defeated and had retreated from the front lines of the Free Valley. The bunch of bounty hunters hiding in the corners witnessed the entire scene. They had wanted to take advantage of Fu Xiang¡¯s attack to capture a few high-value criminals. However, what they saw today scared the daylights out of them. A 150,000-powerful army failed to hurt even a single Hua Xia person, instead they lost over 50,000 of their own men. Such a battle score was enough to cause anyone¡¯s head to go numb. Those bounty hunters gave up their ns and drew back deeper into their hiding spots. From that moment on, they abandoned all ideas of striking rich through the Free Valley. Who would dare to provoke such a powerful enemy? As the Fu Xiang army retreated, Duanmu Hongru instantly halted their own actions and reorganized his troops. Smiling, he led his men back to Heavenly Courts, to deliver news of their victory to Ji Fengyan. Duanmu Hongru looked smugly at Chi Tong, who was seated inside the main hall. ¡°City Lord, we have not let you down this time, right?¡± The whole time, Chi Tong had not appeared at the battlefield at all. He had remained in Heavenly Courts all this while, but had already made all the arrangements long before. ... [Mini theatre] Duanmu Hongru: Our Boss Chi battled you from afar, are you moved? Shi Dakai: I don¡¯t dare to move, I don¡¯t dare to move. Mou Bei: I have a bold idea. Little crazy brat: What? Mou Bei: I want little Chi Tong to get married. Little crazy brat: ... Little Chi Tong: QAQ. Mou Bei: Get married for the sake of votes! Little crazy brat: Have mercy on my general! Little Chi Tong: TAT... Chapter 1012 - The Strong And the Weak (1)

Chapter 1012: The Strong And the Weak (1)

Chi Tong smiled quietly. Ji Fengyan, who was by the side, rested her chin on her hand and smiled cunningly. ¡°I feel as if I¡¯ve picked up a treasure.¡± She said to Linghe, who was nearby. Before the battle began, Linghe heard that Chi Tong had requested to attack in this battle. He had wanted to see this young prodigy general in his glory, but instead... Chi Tong had only made all the preparations before the battle, then washed his hands of it. At first, Linghe had been somewhat worried. But from the looks of it... He only wanted to fall down and hug Chi Tong¡¯s legs. Only Chi Tong was worthy to be called a master of military tactics. Chi Tong had expected Shi Dakai¡¯s every move and had blocked the Kingdom of Fu Xiang at every turn. He even pitied Shi Dakai a little. ¡°Shi Dakai is also a valiant general. Just that with Chi Tong as his opponent... he doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Linghe could not help but be a little emotional. Under Ji Fengyan and Linghe¡¯s concerted praise, Chi Tong felt somewhat embarrassed. He cleared his throat to hide his shyness, then said seriously, ¡°The Kingdom of Fu Xiang will not retreat easily. They have underestimated the enemy this time, but they will not give up on continuing the war. I believe Shi Dakai will return quickly to his country and call for reinforcements. The next time theye, there will be Terminators among the troops from Fu Xiang.¡± Not only had Shi Dakai underestimated his enemy, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had also looked down on the Kingdom of Hua Xia. So this was not a decisive battle. ¡°Terminators...¡± When Ji Fengyan heard the term she had not encountered for a long time, she narrowed her eyes slightly. The fighting abilities of the Terminators were very strong. They could use their powerful World-Termination-Armour to turn the tide. Strategies that could be used against ordinary troops were not effective against the Terminators. Chi Tong himself was not a Terminator, but he had achieved his fame as a god of war based on his intelligence and daring. After he had be famous, he had often encountered resentment from the Terminators of the Kingdom of Sa Er. However, Chi Tong had always defused the situation. Chi Tong was aware of the Terminators¡¯ fighting abilities. ¡°Once the Terminators from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang enter the battle, then our strategy needs to change. The Thorn Birds are already secretly following the troops from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and will tell us about the situation over there. When the next battle begins, we must not be careless.¡± Chi Tong spoke sternly. ¡°A pity that we have no Terminators in the Free Valley. Otherwise, we could deal with them much more easily.¡± When Chi Tong hadmanded all the armies of the Kingdom of Sa Er, even the Terminators had taken second ce to him. Although there were many talented people in the Free Valley, Terminators had never lived here. After all, no country ever mistreated their own Terminators. Chi Tong¡¯s words caused Gong Zhiyu, who was standing by the side to raise his brows slightly. His gaze involuntarily turned towards Ji Fengyan, who was pretending to be indolent. Ji Fengyan sensed Gong Zhiyu¡¯s gaze, and could not help butugh softly. ¡°Terminator... I guess I¡¯m one.¡± As she spoke, Ji Fengyan revealed the seal of the World-Termination-Armour that she had kept hidden beneath her robes. When the people in the magnificent hall saw the magnificent seal, they were all shocked! Chi Tong¡¯s expression was filled with surprise. He had not expected Ji Fengyan to be a Terminator. ¡°However, I have never used the World-Termination-Armour in a battle. I don¡¯t think its very powerful.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. When they heard this, Chi Tong and the others did not know whether tough or to cry. She was probably the only person in the world who spoke of Terminators so dismissively. However, considering Ji Fengyan¡¯s power, the World-Termination-Armour was truly a matter of indifference to her. Chapter 1013 - The Strong And the Weak (1)

Chapter 1013: The Strong And the Weak (1)

Ji Fengyan was the only Terminator ever to live in the Free Valley. Because the Terminators were so valuable, almost none of the countries would exile their Terminators. Even if a non-cooperative Terminator appeared, they would at most be killed, and their World-Termination-Armour retrieved to conclude the matter. A Terminator would never be allowed to leave the country. The people present were all intelligent. Even though they knew about Ji Fengyan¡¯s status as a Terminator, not one of them pursued the matter. To them, it was not important who Ji Fengyan was in the past. They only knew that Ji Fengyan was now the Queen of Hua Xia. ¡°Roughly how many Terminators does the Kingdom of Fu Xiang have?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Everyone shook their heads. The Terminators were the lifeblood of the various countries. Except for the Emperors and Grand Tutors of each country, no one knew their actual numbers. However, Gong Zhiyu still provided an estimate based on the Kingdom of Fu Xiang¡¯s strength. ¡°Thend area of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang is small. Because their terrain is favorable, they are seldom attacked by the Demon n. I previously visited many countries and realized something interesting.¡± Gong Zhiyu said. ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Ji Fengyan looked curiously at Gong Zhiyu. Among them, Gong Zhiyu could be said to be the most knowledgeable of the various men. As Gong Qiang had allowed him to travel to many ces in the past, he had gathered much news. ¡°The number of Terminators in each country is basically tied to their strength. Further, even if every country meets with demon attacks, we will find thergest number of Terminators wherever the demon ns are the most active. For example, take the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, which is an enormous country. The number of Terminators is basically maintained between five and seven hundred. However, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang is a small country and is seldom attacked in force by the demons. They will have only seventy-five to one hundred and fifty Terminators.¡± Gong Zhiyu provided a conservative estimate. It involved a lot of expense, training a Terminator. Most small countries just could not afford them. To say nothing of other matters, just the cities that had to be distributed to each Terminator incurred a huge expense. After all, after the cities were distributed to the Terminator, therge proportion of the taxes gathered from these cities would go to the Terminator¡¯s pockets, and the amount given to the country would be greatly diminished. It was difficult for small countries to sustain too many Terminators. Otherwise, just training the Terminators would drain all their resources. Further, if they did not provide sufficiently favorable conditions, they could not guarantee that the Terminators in their country would not join other stronger countries. Although every country governed its Terminators strictly, there was always some possibility of Terminators changing masters. If they moved to a stronger country, their own country would have no choice but to swallow the insult, because they were too weak. It would have to silently watch the Terminator that it had trained with such difficulty to help another country. So... Usually, the Terminators in each country would control their own numbers based on the country¡¯s strength. ¡°If the Kingdom of Fu Xiang wants to continue the attack, they will not send all their Terminators. If they leave their borders undefended and are attacked by demons, it will be a catastrophe. Further... based on my understanding, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang has no Grand Tutor.¡± Gong Zhiyu raised the crucial point. ¡°No Grand Tutor?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. Gong Zhiyu nodded. ¡°The Kingdom of Fu Xiang does not have many Terminators, so the title of Grand Tutor does not exist. Even if they want to repair their World-Termination-Armour, I think they have to borrow the Ming Workshop of their stronger neighbors.¡± Chapter 1014 - The Strong And the Weak (2)

Chapter 1014: The Strong And the Weak (2)

In reality, it was not just the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. There were many small countries that had a certain number of Terminators, but could not repair the World-Termination-Armour of their Terminators. Amidst the many nations, only the powerful countries had a Ming Workshop. If a small country wanted to repair its World-Termination-Armour, it needed to seek the help of arger country and pay an enormous sum. Some of them asked the Divine Temple for help. All the Ming Workshops in the world originated from the Divine Temple. Every five years, the Divine Temple would send men to these small countries and repair all the World-Termination-Armour. However, if the World-Termination-Armour needed repair in the intervening period, the small country would have no choice but to grit its teeth and beg for help from the stronger countries. This was the second time that Ji Fengyan heard news of the Divine Temple. She vaguely felt that the Divine Temple, the Terminators, and the Grand Tutors in each country, were all somehow rted. ¡°If I guess correctly, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang can mobilize a maximum of twenty to thirty Terminators. If they mobilize more, they cannot adequately defend their borders.¡± Gong Zhiyu summed it up. ¡°Twenty to thirty Terminators... that¡¯s quite arge number.¡± Meng Fusheng rested his forehead on his hand. The almost supernatural existence of these Terminators deeply scarred him. In the past, it was the Terminators who had led troops to surround their Blood Tribe, and forced them to hide in the Free Valley. Until today, the power of the Terminators still shook him. When countries fought, they not only pitted the number of soldiers they had but also the number of Terminators they had. On the battlefield, the fighting ability of a Terminator was equivalent to a thousand soldiers. Their destructive powers were even more frightening. Chi Tong nodded slightly. ¡°If events unfold as Gong Zhiyu predicts, we need to be very careful in our next battle. Ordinary sorcerers and archers cannot damage a Terminator sufficiently. Further, their speed and attack capabilities are a hundredfold greater than a normal person.¡± If they were simply attacked by troops, Chi Tong was confident that a few thousand soldiers could hold the ten thousand strong army of his opponent. However, once the Terminators entered the battle, everything would change massively. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes darted about and sheughed and said, ¡°You need not worry about them. If the Kingdom of Fu Xiang really sends Terminators, I will deal with them.¡± ¡°Queen, I know that you are very powerful. However, you might be overwhelmed by sheer numbers. After this defeat, Shi Dakai will be especially careful. He will tell the Terminators everything.¡± Chi Tong spoke carefully. They did not just want to obtain victory, but to obtain victory with the fewest casualties. The newly established Kingdom of Hua Xia could not bear the loss of any member. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a n.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. Chi Tong was just analyzing the moves that the Kingdom of Fu Xiang might make next, when a member of the Blood Tribe suddenly burst into the great hall in a panic. ¡°Queen! Bad news!!¡± The man was ashen, as if he had seen a ghost. He knelt before Ji Fengyan with a plop. Everyone in the magnificent hall was taken aback. Their first reaction was that the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had made some move. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak up. Has something happened over at the Kingdom of Fu Xiang?!¡± Meng Fusheng asked gravely. But the man from the Blood Tribe kept shaking his head. He panted as he replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Kingdom of Fu Xiang... but outside... from the outside...¡± Chapter 1015 - Seeking Asylum (1)

Chapter 1015: Seeking Asylum (1)

¡°What happened, tell us properly!¡± Meng Fusheng frowned. That person kept gesturing miserably but could not force out any words. Nevertheless, his nervous expression attracted Gong Zhiyu¡¯s attention. ¡°Go out to look. I think something major must have happened,¡± Gong Zhiyu said. The group nodded and headed out of the main hall together. With an impatient expression, Meng Fusheng grabbed that stammering member and walked him out of the main hall, muttering the whole time. Within the Heavenly Courts, everyone had somehow flowed out onto the principal streets, all looking in shock towards the sky. It was obviously daytime and the sun should shine brightly. But the Heavenly Courts was enveloped in darkness. Meng Fusheng andpany had juste out. They looked up to see several huge creatures high up in the sky and blocking out the daylight. In that instant, everyone¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Meng Fusheng loosened his grip as he stared dumbfounded at the miracle in the sky. ¡°Dragon... ancient... ancient dragon?!!¡± A few gargantuan ancient dragons were flying in midair. Those massive bodies had covered the sky above Heavenly Courts. These creatures, who had existed only in legends, were actually right there before everyone¡¯s eyes. Just as everyone was inplete shock, Ji Fengyan¡¯s gazended on thergest dragon, which was gold in color. Her gaze turned to wonder. That golden ancient dragon lowered its head and surveyed Heavenly Courts. Detecting a familiar aura, its gaze quickly fixed upon a petite figure on the ground! An earth-shattering holler rang out as that golden ancient dragon charged downwards. This time, the entire Heavenly Courts were in an uproar. They gripped their weapons in panic and braced themselves against the approaching ancient dragon. But... That golden ancient dragon paused midway during its descent. It stationed its head right above Ji Fengyan. ¡°Growl. Sneaky little fellow. I finally found you.¡± An indistinct voice reverberated from that dragon¡¯s mouth. It stared unwavering at Ji Fengyan. The congregation was dumbstruck. Gong Zhiyu, Meng Fusheng and Chi Tong immediately assumed theirbat stances and shielded Ji Fengyan. But Ji Fengyan just looked in amusement at that dragon. ¡°You punk, how did you find me here?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice held a trace of resignation, but also happiness. It stunned Chi Tong and gang. Ji Fengyan and that ancient dragon appeared to know each other. And from Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone, they seemed to be friends. That golden ancient dragon was that very ¡°materialistic dragon¡± whom Ji Fengyan had identally summoned previously. After the battle of the three-army alliance, Ji Fengyan uncovered that the Emperor would harm the dragon and had no choice but to have it leave. She never expected to see it again after today. And what befuddled Ji Fengyan the most was how did this materialistic dragon find her? That ancient dragon looked smugly at Ji Fengyan and harrumphed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all too easy for me to find you? After all, I am an omnipotent ancient dragon.¡± Chapter 1016 - Seeking Asylum (2)

Chapter 1016: Seeking Asylum (2)

The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twitched as she nced at the smug face of that ancient dragon. This fellow was still so roguish and possessed none of the dominance and dignity of an ancient dragon? ¡°Come on, you must have used that jewel you gave me to find me?¡± The ancient dragon¡¯s gaze wavered and betrayed a slight sheepishness. Nevertheless, it maintained its arrogant demeanor. ¡°Humph, are you belittling my powers?¡± Ji Fengyan felt rather resigned towards the appearance of the ancient dragon. She was very shocked, but also pleasantly surprised. Although this dragon was materialistic, it was also rather gullible. After hanging out with it for so long, it had also saved her life several times. At the end of the day, Ji Fengyan had somwhat missed that dragon. If she had not been worried about it being discovered by the Emperor and hence being in mortal danger, she would not have chased off this old friend. ¡°Tell me, why have you sought me out?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s familiar banter with that ancient dragon had everyone in Heavenly Courts stunned beyond belief. What was going on? Their great queen was actually on such close terms with an ancient dragon?! Who would have imagined a legendary ancient dragon chatting so amicably with their queen? And that smug expression had totally overturned the crowd¡¯s prior impressions of the ancient dragons. That ancient dragonpletely disregarded the opinions of the bystanders. It shifted its eyes hesitantly and paused before speaking up. ¡°I just felt that you had suddenly fled that kingdom to such a remote ce and was concerned for you.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Ji Fengyan did not believe the ancient dragon¡¯s words. She looked at that bunch of ancient dragons who came with her dragon. They looked to be in terrible condition. Not only were they much smaller than her ancient dragon, their dragon scales were also worn and had lost their original luster. ¡°What the hell is going on? If you refuse to be honest with me, then I have to ask you to leave.¡± Ji Fengyan put on a fierce front. The Heavenly Courts people were all thunderstruck by their queen threatening that ancient dragon! Their queen was so outstanding! The materialistic dragon panicked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°merciless¡± words. ¡°Damn girl you, are you forgetting I am your benefactor! How many times have I helped you? How could you be so heartless? The rumors are all true. You humans are disgusting.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan ignored this materialistic dragon¡¯s whining. The materialistic dragon had no choice but to speak up honestly. ¡°Um... I havee into some trouble. Since you have already left that ce, I thought ofing to see if you can help me.¡± ¡°What help do you need?¡± Ji Fengyan became more cooperative. The materialistic dragon appeared somewhat ufortable. It turned around to look at itspanions, who seemed to struggle to keep in flight. It finally set its jaw and asked, ¡°I need a safe ce for mypanions to stay.¡± Astonishment shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She never expected that the materialistic dragon would be asking her to provide a ce for the other ancient dragons to stay. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Ji Fengyan could feel that things were not as simple as it appeared. Chapter 1017 - Seeking Asylum (3)

Chapter 1017: Seeking Asylum (3)

We must begin the story from the point when the materialistic dragon parted ways with Ji Fengyan. The materialistic dragon was a loner by nature. It had never seen another of its own kind since it was born. After living alone for so many years, it finally met the generous and wealthy Ji Fengyan and hung out with her for a period. However, they had no choice but to part ways thereafter. Having enjoyed thepany of Ji Fengyan, the materialistic dragon was not used to being alone again. It searched for its own kind, not wishing to wander the world on its own anymore. For two months, that materialistic dragon flew across the earth and finally found a sanctuary for ancient dragons hidden deep inside a dense jungle among the mountains. It could detect the aura of its own kind as it approached. Although the aura was very weak, the dragon was very excited by it. However, the materialistic dragon discovered a hard truth when it hurried over to the source of that aura. Quite a few ancient dragons were hidden at the ce it found. However, those dragons had just endured a major battle. The number of ancient dragons in this world was already tiny¡ªthere were only a few dozen hidden in the deep mountains, and they were thest of their kind. After that major battle, the dozens of dragons were further reduced to only a few young fledglings left hiding in a cave. When the materialistic dragon arrived at the sanctuary, it was about half a month since the battle ended. The whole ce was still littered with bloodstained dragon scales, while the ground was charred ck as if someone had subjected it to an intense ze. Surveying the wreckage, the materialistic dragon detected a faint dragon aura hidden under the smell of blood and death. It hurried over to a copsed cave and dug out three half-grown dragon fledglings. Those fledglings were too young and had been sequestered into that cave right from the start. They were not aware of what happened on the outside and did not understand what attacked their kin. Seeing that the young dragons were in a terrible state, the materialistic dragon immediately led them away from the habitat in case the enemy returned. However... In this world, there were only so few ces that an ancient dragon could seek refuge. The kingdoms upied most of the territories, leaving no ce to turn to for the more exotic creatures. Those dragon fledglings were already in very poor condition and could never survive in a dangerous environment. With no other choice, the materialistic dragon suddenly remembered Ji Fengyan. That young human girl who never followed the rules. Moreover, it could feel that Ji Fengyan had already left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and was somece that the dragon itself was very unfamiliar with. Desperate, the materialistic dragon headed towards the aura of that jewel it had given to Ji Fengyan, with those fledglings in tow. ¡°I can see that your environment here is good. There is even a vast forest behind. If you don¡¯t mind, please let these three fellows stay here to recuperate.¡± The materialistic dragon felt rather helpless. Independent and healthy, it had gotten used to being able to travel freely around. However, those three fledglings were unable to withstand any more hardship. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face held aplex expression after listening to the materialistic dragon¡¯s story. Thinking Ji Fengyan must be unwilling, the dragon started to regurgitate. A stream of gold and jewels piled upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet. ¡°These are for you in return for keeping them.¡± The materialistic dragon offered even as its heart ached. ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: The rains have turned red. The materialistic dragon is actually willing to part with his riches! Materialistic dragon: Humph, I am a benevolent and noble creature. Little crazy brat: Oh, then I will ept it. Materialistic dragon: Wait! Let me take another look at my precious treasures. Little crazy brat: ... Mou Bei: Come here, I will give you even more treasures if you help me beg for votes. Materialistic dragon: Howl! Chapter 1018 - Seeking Asylum (4)

Chapter 1018: Seeking Asylum (4)

Ji Fengyan stared speechless at the treasures regurgitated by that materialistic dragon. The corners of her mouth twitched. If she was not wrong, that pile of treasures was mainly ¡°given¡± to that dragon by her. For the materialistic dragon to willingly regurgitate all that riches, it must truly wish to save those three fledglings. Ji Fengyan rubbed her temples. ¡°I have no use for these, you can take them back. I can agree to your request, but... that forest already has an owner. I need to discuss it before confirming whether it allows you guys to enter.¡± Ji Fengyan knew the materialistic dragon was referring to the Forest of Freedom, but that forest already belonged to the rhinoceros beast. She still needed to seek its opinion. Of course... she did not expect that the kind hearted beast would reject taking in that bunch of ¡°pitiful¡± ancient dragons. The materialistic dragon¡¯s eyes lit up with glee at Ji Fengyan¡¯s assent. Without any hesitation, it immediately swallowed all the treasures it had just regurgitated. Itpped everything up quickly, as if afraid that Ji Fengyan might change her mind. Ji Fengyan kept her mouth shut as she was already used to the money-grubbing ways of that dragon. She had those three young dragons station themselves in the public square of Heavenly Courts. Although they were only fledglings, their bodies were still rather big and it was a tight squeeze for them even in the spacious public square. The Heavenly Courts residents immediately crowded around to stare in amazement at those four legendary creatures. Ji Fengyan had Linghe go fetch some elixirs. The three young dragons were in a terrible shape and their eyes were filled with fear, possessing none of the domineering aura of their kind. They appeared to be frightened even of those humans surrounding them. Trembling, the fledglings shrank deeper under the wings of the materialistic dragon. The people of Heavenly Courts were very understanding and didn¡¯t dare to go any closer. However, their minds were filled with questions. How did their great queene to know an ancient dragon? And from what that golden dragon was saying, it had brought along these three fledglings to seek an asylum with Ji Fengyan. It was truly an eye-opener. A group of ancient dragons seeking asylum. Where else could one witness something like this? After realizing that the ancient dragon and Ji Fengyan were old friends, Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu started looking at Ji Fengyan in a peculiar light. Their great queen was outstanding! Ji Fengyan had no time to exin to them, but instantly brought some elixirs over and checked the condition of those three young dragons. Under the encouragement of the materialistic dragon, those fledglings reluctantly swallowed Ji Fengyan¡¯s elixirs. Nevertheless, their eyes remained fearful and they refused to budge an inch away from the materialistic dragon. Ji Fengyan felt rather distressed by their condition. The words spoken previously by the demon Chang Pu suddenly sounded in her mind. [The ancient dragons used to stand right at the top of the food chain in this world. They were strong and proud, but numbered only a few. Nevertheless, they lived long lives and did not suffer from illness or old age. Hence, they became the elite force here. However, the ancient dragons were not the only powerful race in this world. The other powerful beings poisoned the ancient dragons¡¯ water source with a curse, causing the dragons¡¯ strength to start fading.] Chapter 1019 - The Flames Of War (1)

Chapter 1019: The mes Of War (1)

Ji Fengyan guessed that the attack on the ancient dragons¡¯ sanctuary was likely rted to that powerful ancient race who cursed the dragons. But Ji Fengyan was also well aware that if the mighty ancient dragons themselves could not defend against that powerful ancient race, she was in no condition now to join in that battle. The four ancient dragons were temporarily sequestered within Heavenly Courts. The people in the city had also gradually epted this incredulous situation. Although they were still very curious about those dragons and often stared at them ¡°tactlessly¡±, the people kept their distance. Ji Fengyan headed to the Forest of Freedom to seek the opinion of the rhinoceros beast. As expected, the beast had no objections to having those four ¡°pitiful¡± ancient dragons. After packing some elixirs, Ji Fengyan led those dragons over. The three fledglings took to the rhinoceros beast immediately, allowing the materialistic dragon some relief. It immediately handed over those young dragons to the beast and happily followed Ji Fengyan back to Heavenly Courts. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twitched as she watched that ancient dragon trailing behind her. ¡°I can see that there was a recent war in this ce? How was it? Do you need me to take action?¡± The materialistic dragon wagged its tail as it looked at Ji Fengyan. One could almost see the words ¡°reward, reward, reward¡± written across its eyes. Initially annoyed, Ji Fengyan changed her mind. They would have used the ancient dragon if the Kingdom of Fu Xiang mobilized their Terminators. Chi Tong and the gang were downright shocked by news that the ancient dragon would join in their war. They had no idea how Ji Fengyan linked up with this legendary creature. While the Kingdom of Hua Xia gained a new battle force, it was all doom and gloom for the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Shi Dakai had fled with his army away from the Free Valley in disgrace and also sent word of the current situation back to the kingdom. He could already guess themotion that his news would ignite. As expected, the Fu Xiang Emperor flew into a rage on receiving his news. He immediately ordered for a batch of Terminators to be dispatched as reinforcements. The Emperor also sent a harsh reprimand back to Shi Dakai. Knowing that he was in the wrong, Shi Dakai had no choice but to lower his head in acknowledgment. The Fu Xiang Emperor had sent 25 Terminators and another 100,000 soldiers as reinforcements. The entire Fu Xiang force now numbered 200,000 men and were mostly made up of the kingdom¡¯s elite. It was obvious that Fu Xiang intended to fight to the bitter end with the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Previously, the Fu Xiang Emperor had dered war against Hua Xia as an excuse to gain more benefits. But now that Hua Xia had disyed their battle prowess, the Fu Xiang Emperor was made aware of Hua Xia¡¯s might. The Free Valley was near to the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. How could he allow such a mighty force to rest so close to his own kingdom? The 25 Terminators led a 100,000-strong reinforcement troops to meet up with Shi Dakai¡¯s men. Both sides swapped information. When the Terminators heard that Hua Xia¡¯s militarymander might be Chi Tong, they immediately looked scornful. ¡°General Shi, Chi Tong is long dead. You may have encountered a challenging situation but there is no need to exaggerate.¡± It was obvious that they refused to believe that the god of war, Chi Tong, could be working for the Free Valley. Chapter 1020 - The Flames Of War (2)

Chapter 1020: The mes Of War (2)

Even if his death was arguable, no one would believe that the famous Chi Tong could live inside the Free Valley. There was also no way anyone would believe that he would obey a power within that valley. In this world, only the Emperor of the powerful Sai Er couldmand Chi Tong. Who else held that same standing? Shi Dakai had never been on appropriate terms with those Terminators as they were alwayspeting for recognition. Their sarcasm at his defeat caused his face to darken. Nevertheless, he had indeed been defeated and was in no position to argue with the Terminators. He could only suppress his anger. ¡°I am afraid General Shi is feeling his age. Regarding this Free Valley battle, just let us take over from here.¡± The Terminators were all unbelievably arrogant and totally disregarded Shi Dakai. Shi Dakai hid a smirk as he nced at the smug faces of the Terminators. He handed over hismand and the Terminators immediately set forth for the camp to reorganize the troops. The deputy general could help feeling concerned as he looked at the depressed-looking Shi Dakai. ¡°General, there was no need to pay heed to their words. Why did you hand over the militarymand?¡± Shi Dakai gave a bitterugh. ¡°Even if I held onto themand, they would not listen to my orders on the battlefield. Since they want to take over the battle, I will allow them the opportunity. I want to see if they truly can handle the Kingdom of Hua Xia!¡± The deputy general gave a start as he suddenly understood Shi Dakai¡¯s intentions. Based on the Kingdom of Hua Xia¡¯s previous show of power, just adding 100,000 men was not a guarantee of sess. Those Terminators were so arrogant that they needed to suffer a major setback before realizing their foolishness. On the second day after Shi Dakai handed over hismand, the 25 Terminators immediately divided up the 200,000-strong army. They were itching to collect the military des from this victory. After somest preparations, they set off for the Free Valley, ready to take down the Kingdom of Hua Xia in the shortest time possible. At the same time, Ji Fengyan had also received news of the Fu Xiang army¡¯stest movements from her Thorn Birds. She passed on the information to Chi Tong and the gang, for them to do as they saw fit. ¡°It seems like Gong Zhiyu¡¯s forecasts were urate. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang had sent over 25 Terminators and doubled the troop size.¡± Chi Tong disyed not the slightest bit of anxiety regarding the news. ¡°Shi Dakai has ceded over his militarymand. Has he truly conceded?¡± Meng Fusheng was rather astounded. Gong Zhiyu shook his head. ¡°Shi Dakai is very smart. He already realized that those Terminators would never follow his arrangements. Hence, he handed over the militarymand, so that they would not hold him responsible for another defeat.¡± It was obvious that Shi Dakai had his reservations against engaging the Kingdom of Hua Xia again. That was why he was willing to step back for the time being. Everyone understood now. Ji Fengyan stood up and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I fought with a Terminator. Now is an excellent time to practice again.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled brilliantly. She had fully restored her inner core inside the Forest of Freedom and was back at her peak condition. Ji Fengyan was also very curious how she would match up against the Terminators, who were considered the elite forces of this world. Chi Tong and the gang couldn¡¯t help feeling rather worried for those Fu Xiang men. With Ji Fengyan joining in the battle, theirst vestiges of pride and arrogance would certainly be shattered? Chapter 1021 - The Flames Of War (3)

Chapter 1021: The mes Of War (3)

Outside the Free Valley, 25 Terminators from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang were lined up in a row, backed by a massive army of energetic soldiers. The oldest of the 25 Terminators was just over the age of 30, while the rest of them were in theirte twenties. As Terminators, they had achieved countless victories and this was the first time they were pitted against human adversaries. Those Terminators all expected this battle to be a cinch. ¡°What kind of powerful practitioner could live in a ce like the Free Valley? Shi Dakai has gotten old and useless. It was prime time he endured such a defeat.¡± One terminator had crossed his arms over his chest arrogantly. ¡°His Majesty is cautious and respectful of that old general. Otherwise, why would he send such a major force over such a minor issue?¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a Forest of Freedom inside the Free Valley, full of valuable treasures. Let¡¯s visit this forest after taking down Hua Xia. We might find some quality stuff.¡± ¡°Naturally, I already had the same idea.¡± The battle had yet to begin and that bunch of Terminators were already dividing up the spoils of the war. Their presumptuous words were all overheard by Shi Dakai, who turned up his nose at their smug overconfidence. They had stationed the army outside the Free Valley for a while but did not detect any movement within. A few Terminators started getting impatient and were just preparing to take action when they suddenly spotted a pure white figure slowly walking out of the valley. A delicate-looking teenage girl wearing a long, white robe was riding upon a white deer. Her moist, red lips were curved in a smile as she gradually made her way closer. The appearance of that girl had the group of Terminators somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could it be that the Kingdom of Hua Xia is trying out some kind of seduction tactic? Haha?¡± The group spoke in amused tones, but all felt rather incredulous. Sending out a teenage girl at the start of a battle¡ªit was a right joke. ¡°Hey! Youngdy, are you from the Kingdom of Hua Xia? Is there no one else left to fight for your nation? Sending a frail youngdy like you to battle for them?¡± One terminator sneered at the lonely figure of Ji Fengyan. Shi Dakai was also discreetly observing this teenage girl. Suspicion shed across his eyes. This girl looked somewhat familiar, but at that moment, he could not recall her origins. The white deer stopped right before the entrance of the Free Valley. The youthful girl lifted her head slightly and gazed smilingly at the massive army. A gentle and soothing voice drifted out of her mouth. ¡°I am the queen of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. I have speciallye to answer your call to battle.¡± Hearing that sweet, girlish voice, the Fu Xiang men were all stunned. It had been rumored that a woman ruled the Kingdom of Hua Xia and was the only female ruler in this world. However, no one could confirm that news. Now that the queen had actually appeared before them, the congregation startedughing. ¡°That can¡¯t be right? You are the queen of the Kingdom of Hua Xia? Haha... I say, youngdy, you must be joking?¡± One of the Terminators wasughing so hard that he was nearly crying. There was no way he would believe that the ruler of the Free Valley was this fragile-looking teenage girl. She was probably just 15 to 16 years of age? Chapter 1022 - The Power Of The Queen (1)

Chapter 1022: The Power Of The Queen (1)

The people in the Kingdom of Fu Xiangpletely disdained the young girl before them. They felt that the Kingdom of Hua Xia must be joking with them. Chi Tong, Gong Zhiyu, Linghe and Meng Fusheng hid in an obscure ce to observe the battlefield. When they saw the Kingdom of Fu Xiang¡¯s contemptuous attitude, all four of them secretly shook their heads. ¡°They¡¯re asking for death.¡± Meng Fusheng gulped. ¡°I think they¡¯re pitiful.¡± Linghe said seriously. Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu nodded in absolute agreement. At the entrance of the Free Valley, Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at the group of contemptuous Terminators from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. She could see that a powerful aura shrouded these Terminators. This aura originated from the Terminator seals that they wore at their throats and surrounded their entire body. Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core had been shattered previously, and that had weakened her, so that she could not see their aura. But now, she could easily see that under the aura, a turbid, dark purple fog surrounded each Terminator. That was the aura created by mating demons with humans. Ji Fengyan¡¯s shell also had it, but her vital energy had already cleansed the dark purple fog. ¡°Too weak.¡± Ji Fengyan shook her head calmly. She could not consider the aura of these twenty over Terminators outstanding. They were not evenparable to the young Qin Muyao. When the jeering Terminators suddenly heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s mutter, their expressions immediately became hostile. ¡°Little girl, best not to talk nonsense. If you don¡¯t want to die, you had better summon your Hua Xia troops. Otherwise, we will not hold back.¡± One terminator spoke coldly. Ji Fengyan smiled. Her hand was suddenly holding a shining and translucent sword. The sword tip was pointed at the army from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. ¡°If you want to enter the Free Valley, get past me first.¡± ¡°What arrogance!¡± A Terminatorughed coldly and nced at his assistant. The assistant immediately spurred his horse. He charged straight at Ji Fengyan with a long spear in his hand. Ji Fengyan sat steadily on Bai Ze¡¯s back. She smilingly looked at the rider charging towards her and a disinterested smile crossed her lips. She flicked her wrist and calmly drew an arc of chilly light with the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand. The sword¡¯s aura glittered like a rainbow! The chilly light swept towards the charging rider, like an arrow leaving the bow! The rider, who was spurring his horse, did not realize what Ji Fengyan had done. He only saw an arc of cold light sweep before his eyes. The sound of horse hooves were still reverberating in everyone¡¯s ears, but the head of the rider had already been chopped off. The headless rider swayed on the horse and in a moment, fell to the ground. Blood sprayed out like a fountain. The head that had just been cut off rolled to the feet of the Terminator who had spoken so arrogantly. The Terminator stared at the head that rolled to his feet. His eyes almost fell out of his head. What was going on? The other Terminators were also rather shocked. Based on their eyesight, they could not see how Ji Fengyan had cut off the assistant¡¯s head. She had not even moved! The masterless horse stopped in its tracks and stood between the two armies. Ji Fengyan raised her chin slightly and looked at the army from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, which was dead silent. She crooked her finger provocatively at the Terminator, whose expression was frozen. ¡°Don¡¯t send these useless troops here to embarrass themselves. If you want to enter the valley, try it yourself.¡± Chapter 1023 - The Power Of The Queen (2)

Chapter 1023: The Power Of The Queen (2)

The Terminator had never been so arrogantly provoked before. His expression darkened and his lips curved in the trace of a malicious smile. He drew his sword and advanced. ¡°Little girl, it seems you have some talent. But... aren¡¯t you too arrogant? Do you really think you are invincible? I want to duel with you!¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and said casually, ¡°Come on then.¡± It enraged the Terminator. He charged forward with his sword. The group of men from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang were somewhat shocked. They thought that this immature girl from the Kingdom of Hua Xia must be crazy to provoke a Terminator?! One should know that the fighting capabilities of a Terminator were no less than that of an elite fighter. Was she not courting disaster with her arrogance? Everyone was waiting for the Terminator to cut Ji Fengyan down. By then, the Terminator had already charged in front of Ji Fengyan. He was so fast that one could see a trail of afterimages behind him. The crowd grew agitated as the sharp sword in his hand swept straight at Ji Fengyan¡¯s head. This stroke was so fast that most of the soldiers from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang could not see it clearly. But... The distant gleam from the sharp sword reflected in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Her lips suddenly curved into a smile. ¡°Too slow.¡± The moment her voice rang out, she suddenly lifted her foot and kicked the heavy sword in the Terminator¡¯s hand. It was as if the heavy sword that was slicing towards her received a heavy blow. The sword immediately moved away and the force struck at the Terminator. This immediately checked the speed of his charge. He stumbled and almost failed to keep his bnce. How was this possible? The Terminator looked at the heavy sword in his hand in disbelief. How could Ji Fengyan have diffused his stroke so easily? Further, the strength of the force had beenpletely beyond his control. Ji Fengyan¡¯s kick had been too fast. Besides the Terminator near her who had seen some afterimages, the men from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang who were standing behind saw nothing at all. In their eyes, all they saw was that the Terminator had abruptly halted his attack. ¡°Wang Quan, surely you have not showed mercy?¡± A puzzled Terminator frowned and reminded him. He thought that the attacking Terminator had halted on his own ord. Wang Quan turned pale. He secretly gritted his teeth. When he looked at Ji Fengyan, his expression became wary. That kick had been so fast, it surpassed all the opponents he had met in the past. It was evenparable to any elite fighter! ¡°If you want to beat me, I suggest you put on your World-Termination-Armour. Otherwise you can¡¯t even withstand one blow from me.¡± Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at the ashen Wang Quan. A Terminator who had not activated his World-Termination-Armour did not have sufficient fighting capability to even give her a workout. When these arrogant words left Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth, the puzzled soldiers were all stunned. They had seen people who wanted to die, but had never seen someone so eager for death. If Wang Quan had not suddenly halted just now, she would have died under his sword. Now, she wanted General Wang Quan to activate his World-Termination-Armour to fight her? Was she crazy? But just as everyone was looking mockingly at Ji Fengyan, a strong and blinding light suddenly shot out from Wang Quan¡¯s body. Wang Quan had really activated the World-Termination-Armour! It stunned everyone. The remaining twenty over Terminators were all shocked. They never imagined that Wang Quan, as a Terminator, would activate the World-Termination-Armour to deal with an inexperienced teenage girl! What kind of joke was that! Chapter 1024 - The Power Of The Queen (3) Chapter 1024: The Power Of The Queen (3) When the glow faded, Wang Quan had already put on the indestructible World-Termination-Armour. The gloss of metal covered his entire body and showed his incredible power. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curved in a trace of a contented smile. She crooked a finger at Wang Quan. ¡°That¡¯s an obedient boy. Come here.¡± The disdainful words provoked every soldier from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang that was present. They looked disbelievingly at Ji Fengyan, who ¡°sought death¡±. They all thought that this young girl must be crazy. After activating the World-Termination-Armour, Wang Quan¡¯s fighting capabilities were immediately strengthened. With a flying leap, his agile body transformed into a streak of light in the crowd¡¯s eyes. He charged violently at Ji Fengyan! Amusement shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She finally leapt up and left Bai Ze¡¯s back. She was not frightened at all. Instead, she rushed directly towards Wang Quan. The moment Ji Fengyan moved, it stunned everyone from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. In their eyes, Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure had vanishedpletely without a trace. It was as if she hadpletely disappeared from this world. ¡°How... how is that possible?¡± All the Terminators from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, who had been so smug just a moment ago, were nowpletely stunned. Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed surpassed what they knew of strength. Clearly, Ji Fengyan had not vanished, but her speed was so great, it surpassed the limits of what their eyes could see! By contrast, they could still see the figure of Wang Quan, but Ji Fengyan was so fast that theypletely could not catch her. Now, the Terminators from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang panicked. Now they realized that during Wang Quan¡¯s first attack, he had not halted suddenly. Rather, Ji Fengyan had blocked him with a speed that they could not see. That was why Wang Quan hadter activated the World-Termination-Armour. What kind of terrible speed was this? No one could exin it. Even after he had activated the World-Termination-Armour, Wang Quan still could not achieve Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed. This was unbelievable! Ji Fengyan, who had vanished in the eyes of the others, became a figure of light that moved at lightning speed in the eyes of Wang Quan, who had activated the World-Termination-Armour. Even so, he could barely see a little. This was the peak of Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers. Her powers were just one step away from that of an immortal and came from the peak of an immortal cultivator¡¯s powers. Wang Quan just could not keep up with Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed. He even had difficulty seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s movements. The hand that was clutching his heavy sword was already sweating. An agitation and unease that he had never experienced before arose in his heart. Suddenly! An agonizing pain suddenly came from Wang Quan¡¯s back. At some point, Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure had reached Wang Quan¡¯s back. She kicked hard upwards andnded a vicious kick on Wang Quan¡¯s back. There was a loud thump. It was as if a giant rock had viciously smashed Wang Quan¡¯s back. The agony spread through the tough World-Termination-Armour to his spine. The violence of it caused him to sprawl on the ground! Wang Quan¡¯s figure was revealed amidst the streak of light. He copsed on the ground in a pathetic state. It contorted the face hidden underneath the helmet in agony. No one could have imagined what a terrible blow he had received at that moment. Ji Fengyan had struck the bull¡¯s eye with one blow. She slowlynded on the ground. Her white robes fluttered in the breeze. She stood casually before Wang Quan. Chapter 1025 - The Power Of The Queen (4) Chapter 1025: The Power Of The Queen (4) Wang Quan, who had copsed on the ground, felt as if Ji Fengyan had shattered his spine. His limbs were numb and he could not move. Everyone from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang was dumbstruck as they watched this scene. No one could believe what they had seen¡ªwith a single blow, someone had beat a power Terminator to where he could no longer stand. What was even more incredible was that the World-Termination-Armour on Wang Quan was not damaged at all. But from the way he was writhing, he was clearly badly injured. What was this strange power? How could it pass through the armor and kill someone with one blow? Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze moved slightly. She looked down at Wang Quan, who had copsed on the ground, and a mysterious smile shed across her eyes. Ever since her rebirth, she had been cradling a shattered inner core. Although she had continually sought opportunities to repair her inner core, the effects were not obvious. During the previous battle between the Terminators and the demons, she had felt somewhat strained. Now that her inner core had recoveredpletely, she realized that... There was an unbridgeable divide between the Terminators of this world and immortal cultivators. ¡°Too weak. Just... too weak.¡± It was unclear whether Ji Fengyan was disappointed, or provoking her opponent. She shook her head at Wang Quan, who copsed on the ground, unable to move. Then she raised her gaze and looked at the stunned troops from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curved in a disdainful smile. She crooked her finger at the twenty stunned Terminators. ¡°You better attack together.¡± What !! The men from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang could barely believe their ears. The twenty over Terminators in front of Ji Fengyan were all looking in disbelief. Was this girl crazy? She actually wanted to single-handedly take on twenty-four opponents?! And these were twenty-four Terminators ?! After personally witnessing Ji Fengyan¡¯s power, these Terminators felt guilty. It was as if it was not a young teenage girl standing before them, but a monster from hell. ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and looked mockingly at the hesitant Terminators. Her blood was slowly starting to boil. She needed an even more vigorous battle to release the power that she had long-suppressed in her inner core. These mocking words fell into the crowd¡¯s ears. They immediately turned pale. Who would believe that twenty-four powerful Terminators would hesitate when faced with the provocation of a young teenage girl? This was aplete joke. The Terminators exchanged nces. Although they were secretly frightened, they had no choice but to face the battle. Otherwise, the reputation of the Terminators would bepletely lost and they had no way of recounting themselves to the Emperor of Fu Xiang. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? No matter how powerful she is, she is only one person. I don¡¯t believe she has such impressive power.¡± A Terminator spoke with forced bravado. With that, the twenty over Terminators immediately broke ranks. They did not dare to be the least bit careless. All of them had grave expressions. No one wanted to lose to a young girl. At almost the same instant, the twenty over Terminators activated their World-Termination-Armour! The beams of blinding light exploded outside the Free Valley, lighting up the surroundings. Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrogant actions already shocked Chi Tong and the others, who were hidden in a ck area. They were shaken by Ji Fengyan¡¯s power, but even more shaken by Ji Fengyan¡¯s crazed actions. Those were twenty-four fully armed Terminators! Chapter 1026 - The Power Of The Queen (5)

Chapter 1026: The Power Of The Queen (5)

¡°Queen... can you really do this?¡± Meng Fusheng panicked a little. He acknowledged that Ji Fengyan was very powerful, but... to single-handedly take on twenty-four??! That was asking for trouble! Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu¡¯s expressions also became somewhat grave. They were secretly worried about Ji Fengyan. However, Linghe¡¯s expression was full of confidence in Ji Fengyan. ¡°Have faith in the Queen. She won¡¯t do anything she is unsure of.¡± On the battlefield, the twenty-four Terminators had all activated their World-Termination-Armour. They lined up. Their World-Termination-Armour glowed blindingly under the sunlight. The armor symbolized power and was the guarantee of their reputation. At that moment, all the Terminators were especially heavy-hearted. They could not afford to lose this battle. They opposed a young girl with the strength of twenty-four men. If they won, they had nothing to boast about. At most, it would be a false victory, in which they bullied her with their superior numbers. But if they lost... that would mean evesting shame! With that, the twenty-four men went on high alert and gravely looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze swept across the twenty-four suits of armor. It was as if she was not fighting with twenty-four elite fighters, but twenty-four suits of World-Termination-Armour that symbolized death and killing. [Little devil, you are very arrogant.] At that moment, the demon god that had been silent for a long time, let out a sigh. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curled up. The World-Termination-Armour was made from the bones of the demon god. And today, Ji Fengyan was about to crush the reputation of the World-Termination-Armour for being invincible. ¡°It is natural for youths to be arrogant. I don¡¯t mind boasting this time.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure vanished from everyone¡¯s sight once more. It shocked the Terminators. They could see that Ji Fengyan¡¯s figure had transformed into a streak of light that rushed at them with incredible speed. At that moment, they finally understood the pressure Wang Quan had been under. What incredible speed! ¡°Attack!¡± They did not know who had shouted, but the twenty-four Terminators simultaneously sprung into action. Their figures started moving swiftly. In the eyes of others, they could only see streaks of light shing past. They were unable to determine what was happening on the battlefield. This scene shocked everyone. The troops from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang were all elite soldiers, and had been through numerousrge battles, be it with demons or neighboring countries. They had previously ughtered on the battlefield, but they had never seen a scene like this. This was a battle that made them feelpletely helpless. No matter what battle these twenty-four Terminators took part in, they provided the power to change the situationpletely. Now, they attacked simultaneously, but only to oppose a single person. This was a battle between elite fighters. Ordinary soldiers could not even see it, much less interfere. The sound of explosions rang in their ears. They could not see what was happening on the battlefield, but as time passed, everyone¡¯s hearts became heavier. One against twenty-four, and yet she was not killed immediately. The longer this dragged on, the more it proved Ji Fengyan¡¯s unsurpassed power. Shi Dakai who was standing at the back of the array clenched his fists. He stared at this frightening battle. The assistant general who followed him looked panicked. ¡°General, who on earth is this young girl? Is she really the Queen of Hua Xia? How can there be someone so powerful in this world?¡± Chapter 1027 - 24 Terminators (1)

Chapter 1027: 24 Terminators (1)

Shi Dakai felt unbearably anxious. He hoped Ji Fengyan would teach those arrogant Terminators a lesson, but worried that it would be all over for them if she really won. Ji Fengyan¡¯s face kept surfacing in his mind. Those youthful features were not outstanding but gave Shi Dakai an odd sense of familiarity. He just felt that he had seen her somewhere before. But where? Where on earth could he have seen that face? It was impossible. He should not have so easily forgotten such a power practitioner. Shi Dakai was still struggling to recall where he had met Ji Fengyan, when something strange happened on the battlefield. A Terminator good at archery was working with his partner to find safe spots, from which they tried several times to capture Ji Fengyan, but to no avail. Just as he was busy signaling his partner, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared behind him. ¡°Number one.¡± A bell ringing a death toll sounded behind that Terminator. He barely had the time to turn his head when an intense pain radiated from his back! Ji Fengyan had tapped the back of that Terminator with her palm. That weak-looking palm-strike sent him flying out! With a cry, that person flew over 10 meters before falling heavily to the ground. Streaks of bright red blood stained his helmet... The hearts of the other Terminators lurched. They wanted to give chase, but Ji Fengyan had once again disappeared. This had be a battle where they had no chance of winning. The more they engaged with Ji Fengyan, the harder it was for those Terminators to suppress the rising fear in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t even keep up with Ji Fengyan¡¯s rapid speed, not to mention actually engaging her in a face-to-face fight. As the minutes ticked by, they were like a bunch of headless flies chasing after Ji Fengyan¡¯s shadow. How to fight such a battle? The formerly arrogant Terminators felt an unprecedented feeling of failure and helplessness after engaging with Ji Fengyan. Even having faced high-level demons, they had never experienced such a deep sense of impotency. It was as if no matter how they struggled, they could never reach their target. At this moment, they were like a herd ofmb headed for ughter, with their time of death decided solely by Ji Fengyan¡¯s mood. No one was sure when they would be the next sacrifice. Helpless, those Terminators suddenly huddled together back-to-back to form a circle. They faced every direction with utter seriousness, cooperating with each other to set up a tight defense. This formation revealed just how powerless and desperate they were. However, the situation was far from over. Ji Fengyan kept appearing and disappearing, as if taunting her prey. She shed past those Terminators under the blinkering fire light, her manner rxed. After inciting fear in the hearts of those Terminators, she would once again vanish. Suddenly, a melodious tune yed out. The rise and ebb of that singing voice held the youthful freshness of a young girl. Each sybus pounded upon the hearts of the 24 Terminators. That voice came closer and closer, tugging at the frayed mental nerves of every single one of them. Chapter 1028 - 24 Terminators (2) Chapter 1028: 24 Terminators (2) Abruptly, the tempo of that tune sped up and the intensity of the atmosphere followed suit. Swoosh! Just as the 24 Terminators were ncing about nervously, a white figure appeared above their heads, apanied by the sound of the melody. The Fu Xiang soldiers all gasped. At the same time, the Terminators finally recollected their senses and looked up in unison. But... It was all toote. Ji Fengyan was already hovering above their heads on her flying sword. The corners of her lips curled up in a faint smile as she continued to hum. Suddenly, her evil-vanquishing sword flew out of her hand and danced gracefully in the air, directed by her fingertips. Reflected in the eyes of the Terminators were arcs of light drawn by the evil-vanquishing sword, forming the apparitions of countless swords. Packed densely together like rain, the images covered the sky! ¡°Cascade of a hundred thousand swords!¡± Ji Fengyan breathed out those words. At hermand, over 100,000 sword apparitions descended rapidly to the ground! Under the lightning-quick barrage of the swords, the Terminators panicked and instantly fled in all directions. But... Toote. It was already toote. The descent of the 100,000 swords covered an area of several hundred meters, leaving nowhere to run or hide. The sword apparitions moved as fast as shooting stars, leaving behind trails of silver light in the sky. They pierced the bodies of every Terminator before disappearing in the next instant, as if just an illusion. However... Although the swords left no wounds behind, the people who were struck copsed to the ground! Everything happened so fast that the Fu Xiang soldiers had no time to react. Within seconds, all 24 Terminators had sumbed to the attack by the sword apparitions. One by one, they fell before Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet, unable to get up. As thest sword apparition disappeared, the evil-vanquishing sword floating above Ji Fengyan¡¯s head emitted a faint glow before returning soundly to her hand. Everything in the area had fallen. Ji Fengyan descended slowly on her flying sword among the copsed Terminators. They were still alive but had already lost all theirbat abilities. It was as if someone had shattered their bones. Theyid unmoving on the ground, with only a slight quivering indicating that they were still alive. ¡°24.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned as she spat out that bone-chilling number. From one to 24, with not a single gap between. 24 Terminators suffered aplete and public defeat by Ji Fengyan. They were totally helpless before her. At this moment, an image surfaced in Shi Dakai¡¯s mind as he watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling face. He finally remembered where he had seen this terrifying young girl! ¡°Ji Fengyan.. .she is Ji Fengyan!¡± Shi Dakai trembled all over. The fear in his heart emerged like a ferocious beast, ready to swallow him whole. The deputy general turned even paler when he heard Shi Dakai¡¯s words. He stared unwavering at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. Chapter 1029 - 24 Terminators (3) Chapter 1029: 24 Terminators (3) Ji Fengyan! Half a year ago, this name would have beenpletely unknown in the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. But several months earlier, a wanted notice had been sent to Fu Xiang from the powerful Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The warrant had the illustration of a delicate-looking young girl, and the bounty offered was thergest ever recorded! When the deputy general and Shi Dakai had seen that notice, they didn¡¯t know why the powerful Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would put in so much effort to send out the warrant for such a young girl to every nation. Only after they had heard about the crimesmitted by that girl, did they realize how extraordinary she was. A young girl who had been famous throughout the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon for sessfully countering a demon ambush. A young girl who led an army while only in her teens to destroy a demon nest and kill off a demon king. A young girl who dared to murder the princess of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. A young girl who turned the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon upside down... An evildoer bordering on the legendary. From this moment on, the defeat of the 25 Terminators was not by anymon person, but a wanted criminalmanding a sky-high bounty¡ªJi Fengyan! The deputy general never imagined that he would personally encounter such a monster in his lifetime. He could hardly believe that the wanted criminal of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was actually the queen of Hua Xia! ¡°General... general...¡± The deputy general looked like he was about to cry. Shi Dakai¡¯s expression was likewise extremely grim. No wonder... no wonder the Free Valley had been unified so quickly. No wonder even Gong they had subdued Qiang. An evil viin who dared to go against such a powerful nation all by herself. What else would she not dare to do? At this moment, Shi Dakai finally realized the truth. But this realization hade toote. If they had known Ji Fengyan¡¯s history, Shi Dakai would have done all he could to persuade the Emperor to let go of Mai Ya rather than provoke such an insane character. An insane person who disregarded even the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. How could their tiny Kingdom of Fu Xiangpare? But... It was all toote. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang and the Kingdom of Hua Xia had already crossed each other. Things would not be so easily resolved. ¡°General, what should we do now?¡± The deputy general¡¯s legs had started trembling involuntarily. How mighty was the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? It was a force so powerful that even their own Emperor would quiver before it. If even the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon couldn¡¯t handle Ji Fengyan, what hope did they have? Shi Dakai was rapidly reassessing the situation at hand. He quickly decided. ¡°Everyone attack now. We must take advantage of the fact that Ji Fengyan is all alone, and we must kill her. Do not give her any chance to call for backup!¡± Shi Dakai set down hismand resolutely. They must not let Ji Fengyan summon her troops. Just her alone was enough to cause them a major headache. If they allowed her the slightest chance to catch her breath... it would be the end of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang! Shi Dakai¡¯smand quickly filtered across the massive army. The 200,000 soldiers recovered from their shock and surged towards the entrance to the Free Valley. A bloodbath was about tomence. Ji Fengyan nced at the sudden mobilization of the army with a faint smile. With a flick of her wrist, a in talisman flew up into the sky. ... Chapter 1030 - Teaching You Some Manners (1)

Chapter 1030: Teaching You Some Manners (1)

The thin yellow paper drifted into the air, carried off by the wind. It became a tiny speck in the vast sky. The 200,000-strong Fu Xiang army hollered as they charged forth. Streaks of sorcery strikes and arrow shots flew across the air. The massive army surged towards that petite snow-white figure standing proudly in the wind and smiling at the murderous aura radiating from the soldiers. In an instant! Dark, stormy clouds crowded the sky and cast an enormous shadow across the earth. Peals of lightning lit up the clouds, as crashing thunder rang out loudly. The rumbling thunder swallowed the sounds of the charging army. Shi Dakai looked at the sky to see a mass of storm clouds interspersed by lightning shes. It was like the sky was breaking apart. A sense of unease rose in Shi Dakai¡¯s heart. A strange phenomenon was happening in nature, but why? Suddenly! Just as the unease in Shi Dakai¡¯s heart crept up, a streak of lightning descended like a golden dragon onto the ground! Boom! The lightning struck the Fu Xiang army and instantly turned hundreds of soldiers into ashes! The charging soldiers had no time to react at all. But this was just the beginning! In the next second, countless lightning bolts struck down as the Fu Xiang army floundered and wailed. Before the sorcerers couldplete their chants, and before the priests could offer a single blessing¡ªthe lightning strikes took life after life. ¡°What the hell is happening?!¡± Shi Dakai¡¯s mind was nearly blown. He could not believe that something so incredible could happen in this world. Where did these lightning boltse from? Why did everything look like it was being controlled by Ji Fengyan! The lightning strikes wrecked the huge army. Streaks of golden lightning carved out a belt of death outside the Free Valley. No one could cross that belt. Even a heavily armoured swordsman could not withstand a lightning strike, not to mention those fragile sorcerers! How could humans fight against nature?! In his fright, Shi Dakai raised his head and looked past the clouds towards Ji Fengyan... On her face was a spine-chilling smile. It was like this battle was just a farce to her. That disdainful manner made it seem like the entire situation was right within the palm of her hand. A cold feeling rose in Shi Dakai¡¯s heart. Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual smile chilled him to the core. The peals of lightning appeared to be controlled, targeting the 200,000-strong Fu Xiang army without harming a single nt nearby. There was no way Shi Dakai would believe this was all a coincidence. But... How could he then believe that Ji Fengyan led this lightning phenomenon? If that was true... was this Ji Fengyan still human? Could a human being hold such power? This was the first time that Shi Dakai had witnessed such an inexplicable force. So mighty as to incite fear in the hearts of all. And he was just thinking of taking down Ji Fengyan. Now he could see what a joke that was. How to fight such a monster? A 200,000-strong army was not even enough for her to y with! Chapter 1031 - Teaching You Some Manners (2) Chapter 1031: Teaching You Some Manners (2) Shi Dakai was shaken to the core by the scene before him. Meanwhile, Chi Tong widened his eyes in disbelief at the lightning phenomenon. Having experienced so many battles over the years, he had never witnessed such a vicious method. Unless one was a god-level sorcerer, who else could conjure a lightning-based sorcery with such ferocity? Having already experienced Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°Five-Blow-Thunderstruck¡± during the Zhai Xing Lou battle, Gong Zhiyu couldn¡¯t help chuckling at Chi Tong¡¯s shock. ¡°Do you now know what a devastating defeat Zhai Xing Lou had endured?¡± One Five-Blow-Thunderstruck had annihted Gong Qiang¡¯s gold-cultivated monsters, with no chance for defense. Chi Tong turned silently towards Gong Zhiyu. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed lightly before he nodded stiffly. Gong Zhiyuughed. ¡°Even my wights-summoning spell could not go against this move of Fengyan¡¯s.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s wights-summoning spell was a nightmare on the battlefield. An endless number of wights that could not be killed would have driven any enemy mad. But... it waspletely powerless before Ji Fengyan¡¯s Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. The wights could not die, but under countless of lightning strikes, those wights had all been turned to ashes. They could be resurrected again and again, but would the lightning strikes would just nullify them. It could be said that Ji Fengyan¡¯s Five-Blow-Thunderstruck was the bane of armies all over the world. You could send as many soldiers as you wanted¡ªit would destroy every one of them. ¡°Unfair.¡± Meng Fusheng clucked his tongue in wonder, feeling a glorious sense of relief for choosing to follow Ji Fengyan. With this all-mighty queen, what else would they need to fear? While Chi Tong and gang were still appreciating the queen¡¯s invincibility, the Fu Xiang side had already been blown to smithereens. That 200,000-powerful army had been reduced to ashes before they even came close to the entrance of the Free Valley. What distressed them even more was the fact that they were entirely helpless against the lightning bolts which descended from the sky. This sense of helplessnesspletely wiped out their initial morale and aggressiveness. Even without Shi Dakai¡¯smand, those lucky enough to survive had retreated. This was obviously a battle that could not be won. Being beaten to a pulp before they could even approach the enemy¡ªhow to fight such an opponent? Shi Dakai¡¯s face turned ck as he watched the army throw down their gear and flee without regard for their militarymand. He never imagined that they would suffer an even worse defeat than the previous time they tried to invade the Kingdom of Hua Xia. At least they had seen a team of Hua Xia archers during the previous battle. This time, a 200,000-strong Fu Xiang army was defeated by just a single Hua Xia person! In addition, there were those 25 arrogant Terminators all copsed on the ground, utterly useless to anyone. ¡°General, what should we do now? We have no moves left.¡± The deputy general was nearly in tears. He had never encountered such a sinister opponent before. This unprecedented power was a torment to anyone. They would not have been so despondent if the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had lost after going against the entire Hua Xia army. But the Kingdom of Hua Xia had demolished Fu Xiang¡¯s morale and confidence with minimal effort! Chapter 1032 - Teaching You Some Manners (3) Chapter 1032: Teaching You Some Manners (3) At this point, Shi Dakai was already out of options. Looking at his ruined troops, Shi Dakai¡¯s heart was full of despair. Faced with the wreckage, he spoke with much difficulty. ¡°Fall back...¡± This time, it was no longer a strategic retreat but a rightful surrender. Having already lost their battle morale, the Fu Xiang army reacted like a herd of fleeing wild horses on Shi Dakai¡¯smand to retreat. Their only desperate wish was that they could run faster. Over 50,000 men of the 200,000-strong Fu Xiang army had died by the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. The remaining survivors fled as fast as they could. No one was willing to remain a second longer in this hell. Following Fu Xiang¡¯s retreat, the inky clouds covering the sky outside the Free Valley dissipated. Sunlight shone across the earth and dispelled the gloom. Only the charred remains of those struck by lightning, and the 25 conscious but paralyzed Terminators, were left. They had arrived with such arrogance, but Ji Fengyan had broken every proud bone in their body. They had thought they could turn the tables around with their 200,000-powerful army, but saw with their own eyes as their massive troops fled in a miserable state. Those Terminators were all ashen-faced and shocked to the core. They watched as their impressive army faded into an insignificant speck on the horizon. No one paused and no one tried to save them. ¡°Your men have gone.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s amused voice suddenly rang beside their ears. Sweat dripped down the faces of the Terminators and pooled on the ground below their World-Termination-Armour. They were not a match for Ji Fengyan, even at full capacity. What now when they couldn¡¯t even move? Those 25 Terminators tasted fear for the first time. Death¡¯s shadow shrouded their hearts. They were truly afraid. The glory and confidence built over the years as Terminators had all but vanished at this moment. From this point onwards, they were just a bunch of abandoned souls. However, just as anxiety clouded in their minds, Ji Fengyan suddenly turned around and jumped upon Bai Ze¡¯s back. Grinning at the 25 fallen Terminators, she said, ¡°By virtue of your physical attributes, you should be able to move in about half a day¡¯s time. By then, get lost and don¡¯t obstruct the road leading into the valley.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan rode Bai Ze away. Only after the sound of hooves faded away did those sweat-drenched Terminators believe that they would really survive! Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t kill them! It would have been an effortless thing for her to do. Those Terminators were astonished. Since being defeated by Ji Fengyan, they had already been mentally prepared to die. Never did they expect... Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t intend to kill them. Observing all this from a distance, Chi Tong and the gang were also surprised by Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions. They never expected Ji Fengyan to let those Terminators live. But since this was her decision, they didn¡¯t ponder over it much, and dispersed. As a result... Outside the entrance to the Free Valley, 25 fully geared Terminatorsid on the ground exposed to the cold winds... Chapter 1033 - I Am Willful (1)

Chapter 1033: I Am Willful (1)

The entire Kingdom of Hua Xia rejoiced at Ji Fengyan¡¯s victory. The mood in Heavenly Courts grew even more exuberant after everyone knew that their great queen had heroically defeated 25 Terminators and driven away a 200,000-powerful army. Although there were only 20,000 people in the Kingdom of Hua Xia, their high spirits nearly made them charge out towards the Kingdom of Fu Xiang in full battle mode. When the people of Hua Xia knew that the Kingdom of Fu Xiang intended to invade them, they had all expressed their loyalty to Ji Fengyan by volunteering toy down their lives and fight off the enemy. In the end, they were all subdued by Ji Fengyan, who said that she would settle it herself. At the beginning, everyone was still rather worried, but now... they finally realized they would have just gotten in the way if they had joined the battle. The power held by their great queen was mind-boggling! ¡°You let those Terminators go?¡± Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu went to see Ji Fengyan after returning to Heavenly Courts. Ji Fengyan had never shown mercy during a battle. That Five-Blow-Thunderstruck alone had taken countless lives. He had thought Ji Fengyan would kill off everyone. Instead, she had released those 25 Terminators. As for the retreat of the Fu Xiang army, Chi Tong understood the concept of not pursuing a defeated enemy. The Kingdom of Hua Xia could effectively defend against attacks while inside the Free Valley, whereas it would be a fatal mistake to pursue an enemy far beyond the valley. But Chi Tong remained puzzled by Ji Fengyan¡¯s decision to let those Terminators live. In his battle experience, it was always best to annihte the enemy topmanders, so as to prevent a sessful counterattack. Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions had gone beyond Chi Tong¡¯s expectations. Ji Fengyan grinned at the confused Chi Tong and said half-jokingly, ¡°I am willful.¡± ¡°...¡± Chi Tong nearly puked blood. It was really... a willful answer. Nhless... There were some things that Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t want to reveal too much. A Terminator lived a pitiful existence. They had glory and reputation on the surface, but actually carried a heavy and inexorable burden. Ji Fengyan had never shown mercy to her opponents. But she had already shattered the confidence of those Terminators. Even if the Kingdom of Fu Xiang wished to continue hassling them, those 25 persons would never dare to go against her again. In the hearts of those 25 men, Ji Fengyan¡¯s face had be a terrifying nightmare. Chi Tong could see that Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t wish to talk about this, hence he didn¡¯t pursue it. He just went on to give an analysis of the two battles. ¡°The Kingdom of Fu Xiang suffered heavy losses in these two battles. I think if their Emperor is no fool, he should have already realized that there is no way his kingdom could win us in a war.¡± Chi Tong spoke in all seriousness. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang had really lost terribly in those two battles. Unless Fu Xiang poured in all their resources and fought Hua Xia to the very bitter end, there was no way they could even enter the Free Valley. No Emperor would be so foolish as to continue banging his head against a powerful adversary. ¡°What if the Kingdom of Fu Xiang sought an alliance with other nations?¡± Meng Fusheng suddenly asked. Chi Tong shook his head. ¡°The Free Valley is too far away from the other nations. Only the Kingdom of Fu Xiang is nearby. No other country would sacrifice themselves for Fu Xiang. Moreover, Fu Xiang has nothing to offer another powerful nation to help them.¡± Chapter 1034 - I Am Willful (2) Chapter 1034: I Am Willful (2) If another nation helped the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and achieved victory, their distance from the Free Valley would make it difficult for them to maintain control over the valley. It would also be pointless to dilute their own military force just to send soldiers over to hold this distant territory. As a result, the overthrown Free Valley would just fall in Fu Xiang¡¯s hands. Sacrificing their own men to fight another¡¯s war, with no benefit. No one would do such a thing. Meng Fusheng looked like he half-understood the exnation. ¡°Then the Kingdom of Fu Xiang has been thoroughly defeated?¡± A sudden idea emerged in Meng Fusheng¡¯s mind. He looked eagerly at Ji Fengyan. ¡°My queen, why don¡¯t we attack them? Take over the Kingdom of Fu Xiang?¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s mind ran wild. With just their god-of-war Chi Tong and their almighty queen Ji Fengyan¡ªthese two were enough topletely dominate the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Not to mention that they still had the formidable giant soldier gods and that newly arrived ancient dragon. Everyone would be terrified out of their wits if they were tounch their full force. Meng Fusheng looked socent, as if he had the entire world at his fingertips¡ªthat Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t resist giving him one tight p. ¡°What are you thinking of? You want to be an invader?¡± Meng Fusheng rubbed his head in confusion. Meanwhile, Chi Tong, Gong Zhiyu and Linghe couldn¡¯t help smiling. They understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions. Ji Fengyan fought for freedom, not dominance. She would never inflict an agony that she herself could not endure upon another nation. No matter how corrupt a country¡¯s leader was, the citizens were innocent. Ji Fengyan just wanted to watch over her Kingdom of Hua Xia in the Free Valley and live a peaceful and tranquil life. Taking over the world was not something she had any interest in. As long as no one provoked her, she would never harm anyone. From the two battles with the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, they could see that Ji Fengyan loathed having to sacrifice her own citizens. In the first fight by Chi Tong, there had not been a single fatality. For the second battle, Fu Xiang had dispatched a 200,000-powerful army and 25 Terminators. No matter how powerful Hua Xia was, they would have suffered losses if they had sent an army to defend against such an immense force. Ji Fengyan¡¯s lone defense had brought their casualty rate down to zero! Both Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu had experienced too many obstacles in their lives and had seen enough of the darkness that existed in this world. They were likewise tired of the fight for dominance. They just wished for freedom, which was exactly what Ji Fengyan also wanted. Thismon goal united them. ¡°Stop thinking about such nonsense. Go about your duties.¡± Ji Fengyan scolded. Meng Fusheng looked at the rest, only to see simrly disinterested expressions. Thinking it over, he realized that no status in the outside world was high enough topensate for the freedom one had in the Free Valley. At that, he finally discarded his notion. Ji Fengyan had no intention of taking over the world. However, some things would not go ording as she wished. More would be revealedter. Ji Fengyan andpany did not mention the Fu Xiang attacks to Mai Ya. Nevertheless, news of it had already spread across the entire Heavenly Courts, and she naturally came to know of it. This news was a great shock to Mai Ya. She found it hard to believe that her kind and benevolent father, who had always avoided war, would actually send an army to attack Hua Xia twice. Chapter 1035 - I Am Willful (3)

Chapter 1035: I Am Willful (3)

Mai Ya didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She just felt things were somewhat strange. Although the Kingdom of Hua Xia did not suffer any casualties from the two battles, this was all caused by her. How could she not be affected? Guilt and unease shrouded Mai Ya¡¯s heart. Although she was aware of everything, she dared not speak a single word of it to Ji Fengyan and the rest. She just suppressed her emotions firmly inside her own heart. Those 25 Terminatorsid on the ground for a day and night. Fortunately, their thick armour protected them from the swarm of mosquitoes in the forest, otherwise they would have been sucked dry. Finally recovering enough strength, they hastily fled. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t remain idle after defeating the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. She had already arranged for her Thorn Birds to secretly monitor Fu Xiang¡¯s movements, to prevent any unexpected incidents. Although she would not actively provoke matters, she was also not afraid to face things head on. If the Kingdom of Fu Xiang was determined to attack again, she would not hesitate to teach them a lesson they would never forget. Three chances were the most Ji Fengyan was willing to give. The materialistic dragon had thought Ji Fengyan was going to war with others and was eagerly waiting for the chance to join the battle, so that it could extort more treasures from Ji Fengyan. After knowing Ji Fengyan, the materialistic dragon realized how important it was to have a ¡°rich patron¡±. Although it had to exert some ¡°efforts¡± now and then, the rewards were worth it. No one in the entire Kingdom of Hua Xia looked forward to a battle as much as that materialistic dragon. However... One could dream as much as one wanted, but reality remained stark. Ji Fengyan had no intention of letting it join the battle. The materialistic dragon couldn¡¯t help grumbling andid sulking on the ground all day, acting pitiful and refusing to move. The defeated Fu Xiang army arrived back at their kingdom several dayster. Shi Dakai and those 25 Terminators also braced themselves on their return to report the results of the battle to their Emperor. And this report had the Fu Xiang Emperor struggling to control his inner rage and shock. He stood up from his throne with a shout. ¡°What did you say?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor red incredulously at the group before him. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Shi Dakai was drenched in cold sweat. He had suffered two consequent defeats and felt as if he had been pped twice across the face. Although he was not themander during the second defeat, the reality remained unchanged. ¡°The Hua Xia queen had personallye forth this time and summoned lightning with goodness knows what type of sorcery. Our... our army was defenseless against those lightning strikes.¡± Shi Dakai forged on with his exnation. He discreetly nced at the kneeling Terminators, who all behaved like a bunch of passive doves. Where had all their former arrogance gone? The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s face was like thunder. Standing beside him was Ruan Quer, who looked equally grave. ¡°That Kingdom of Hua Xia was just established, how could it be so powerful? Who the hell is their queen?¡¯ Ruan Quer asked. At the mention of ¡°queen¡±, the faces of those Terminators turned stiff and they trembled like defeated cockerels. Shi Dakai had to answer, ¡°The Hua Xia queen was previously from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Ruan Quer gave a slight start. Compared to the powerful Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, their Kingdom of Fu Xiang was just an insignificant ant. ¡°The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon is located so far from the Free Valley. How could they have sent someone all the way to the valley?¡± ... Chapter 1036 - A Storm Is Imminent (1)

Chapter 1036: A Storm Is Imminent (1)

The Fu Xiang Emperor could not help but frown. If the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had designs on the Free Valley, then their previous actions might meet with the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s displeasure. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang and the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were notparable. He could not help but look grave. Shi Dakai also noticed the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s concern and hurried to say, ¡°The Queen of Hua Xia is from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but Your Majesty need not worry. She is not an ambassador from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but an enemy.¡± ¡°Enemy?¡± The Emperor of Fu Xiang raised his brows slightly. His pounding heart slowed. Shi Dakai nodded. ¡°Does His Majesty still remember? A few months ago, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon sent someone to bring a warrant of arrest to the various countries.¡± The Emperor of Fu Xiang nodded slightly, as if he recalled the incident. He remembered wondering why the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had made such a great effort to capture a young girl... a young girl? The Emperor of Fu Xiang suddenly thought of something and looked at Shi Dakai. ¡°You mean... the Queen of Hua Xia in the Free Valley is a wanted criminal from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Dakai nodded. A strange expression shed across the Emperor of Fu Xiang¡¯s face. He immediately sat up straight and asked, ¡°I remember someone called Ji Fengyan. When you fought her, what was her power like?¡± Shi Dakai paled slightly, but answered directly. ¡°Very powerful. I have seen no one more powerful. Honestly, with Ji Fengyan¡¯s power guarding the Free Valley, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang will need all its military power before it even has the possibility of defeating the Kingdom of Hua Xia.¡± All its military power? The Emperor of Fu Xiang gave a slight start. Just one young girl had so much power. How dangerous was the Kingdom of Hua Xia? ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. If you wish to deal with Ji Fengyan, we may not need to act.¡± Shi Dakai expressed what he had thought about on the journey back. ¡°The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has already offered rewards over an enormous area for the capture of Ji Fengyan. The problem was that there was no trace of her. If we reveal Ji Fengyan¡¯s whereabouts to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will certainly be happy toe forward and deal with this troublesome matter.¡± Ji Fengyan had wreaked havoc in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Just killing the Eldest Princess alone was sufficient to make the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon hate her guts. The Emperor of Fu Xiang¡¯s face rxed a little and a trace of amusement lurked in the corner of his lips. ¡°Are you intending to use the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to get rid of Ji Fengyan? But the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon is not stupid. If the newses from us, he will be bound to suspect our motives.¡± Shi Dakai said, ¡°His Majesty need not be involved in this matter. We only need to use the merchant troops to spread the news. I believe that with the hatred that the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon feels towards Ji Fengyan, he will richly reward any news of her whereabouts. As long as we can leak the rumor within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, we need not have a hand in the rest of it.¡± The Emperor of Fu Xiang thought for a moment, and felt that the solution was workable, so he nodded. ¡°You handle this matter. Remember not to allow the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon suspect anything unusual. Otherwise, Fu Xiang cannot withstand the anger of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Although there were benefits to using someone to kill another, one had to be careful not to be cut by the sharp knife. The Emperor of Fu Xiang was happy to use this sharp steel knife, in the form of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but he would use it with care. Chapter 1037 - A Storm Is Imminent (2) Chapter 1037: A Storm Is Imminent (2) When Ji Fengyan had first left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, she had headed straight for the Free Valley. She did not know that they had distributed a warrant with her likeness to every country, and that the curtains were about to open on the scene of a vicious battle. At that moment, Ji Fengyan was squatting in the Forest of Freedom, sshing water by the side of the Moonlight Lake. The Rhinoceros Beasty quietly by her side. The three dragon fledglings, that had just arrived at the Forest of Freedom with the ancient dragon, followed the Rhinoceros Beast. Although they were of different species, the aura on the Rhinoceros Beast made these three dragon fledglings feel very safe. ¡°I can see that these little fellows are in much better condition than when they first arrived.¡± Ji Fengyan turned her head and spoke to the materialistic dragon who sat by the Moonlight Lake, staring at the water. The materialistic dragon eyed the sparkling crystals below the water and drooled. When it suddenly heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, it turned its head and swept a nce at the three dragon fledglings, who were sunning themselves on the grass. When the three dragon fledglings had first arrived at the Free Valley, they were in a pathetic state. Even their scales had been dull. After staying for a few days in the Forest of Freedom, their condition had improved greatly. Just that their physique was still thin and smallpared to the ancient dragon. ¡°They¡¯ll do. But I cannotpare their stature to mine. I doubt they will be as big as me when they grow up.¡± The materialistic dragonzily wagged its tail. Ji Fengyan looked at it speechlessly. She had also perceived the difference among these three dragon fledglings and the materialistic dragon. She recalled that the demon, Chang Pu, had mentioned that another powerful race had cursed the ancient dragons. As a result, the race of ancient dragons had weakened and their strength had faltered little by little. The ancient dragon in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been preserved in the form of a dragon egg and had not been affected by the curse. But Ji Fengyan realized that although the materialistic dragon wasrge, there was a certain disparity between its size and that of the ancient dragons in legend. This meant that the materialistic dragon itself might be suppressed by the curse, and these three dragon fledglings were even more affected by the curse. Ji Fengyan could not help but worry when she thought about it. The enemies of the ancient dragons had not let them go. Based on the strength of the curse that bound the ancient dragons, if they were attacked again in the future, would they be able to defend themselves? ¡°Come here.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly gestured at the materialistic dragon. The materialistic dragon was puzzled, but still stretched its head over. Ji Fengyan ced her hand on the head of the materialistic dragon and sent waves of vital energy into the ancient dragon¡¯s body. The ancient dragon felt a warm aura spreading from Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand to its entire body, rxing it. It involuntarily half-closed its eyes, its face drunk with pleasure. The recovery of Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core had made her vital energy much stronger. Otherwise, she could not ascertain the situation within the ancient dragon¡¯s body. This investigation made Ji Fengyan frown involuntarily. She detected a very vicious power within the ancient dragon¡¯s body. This power spread throughout the ancient dragon¡¯s body. Although it was very faint, it had a huge effect on the ancient dragon. Was that the curse? Ji Fengyan¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly. She withdrew her hand, stood up, and walked towards the three dragon fledglings. The materialistic dragon was just enjoying itself when it suddenly realized that Ji Fengyan had left. The pleasurable power had also disappeared. With mournful eyes, it gloomily watched Ji Fengyan walk over to the dragon fledglings. Chapter 1038 - A Storm Is Imminent (3)

Chapter 1038: A Storm Is Imminent (3)

At first, the dragon fledglings were a little frightened and involuntarily nced at the Rhinoceros Beast. The Rhinoceros Beast gave them an encouraging look. Only then did they obediently lie on the ground and allow Ji Fengyan to reach out and touch their heads. A warm current spread from Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand to the bodies of the dragon fledglings. They rxed and enjoyed this moment of happiness. Ji Fengyan checked the condition of the three dragon fledglings. As she expected, the curse in the three dragon fledglings was even stronger than that in the materialistic dragon. It was the existence of the curse that caused their body size to be far smaller than it ought to be. Ji Fengyan immediately told the Rhinoceros Beast of her discovery. When the Rhinoceros Beast had first seen the dragon fledglings, it had already noticed something strange. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s confirmation, it was even more certain. [They are suffering under a very destructive curse. That powerful race did not let them off.] The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. It was wary when it mentioned ¡°that race¡±. ¡°What kind of race is it?¡± Ji Fengyan was curious about this mysterious race that had harmed the ancient dragons. However, the Rhinoceros Beast did not give her a straight answer this time. It stood up from the grass and walked over to the Moonlight Lake. It looked at the glittering surface of theke, thinking about something. [My friend, I know they fill you with pity, these poor little fellows. But believe me, you cannot interfere with this affair. Their enemy is too powerful. Only the gods can deal with their existence. For your own safety, please forgive me for not telling you everything about this race.] The Rhinoceros Beast turned its head and looked at Ji Fengyan sincerely. The Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s words took Ji Fengyan by surprise. It was clear that the Rhinoceros Beast knew something. For even the Rhinoceros Beast to fear it, this race was undoubtedly powerful. The Rhinoceros Beast was the purest creature in the world. It certainly knew that Ji Fengyan was unable to oppose this great power, so it refused to speak. Ji Fengyan snapped out of her shock. Although she had self-confidence, she was not arrogant and she epted the Rhinoceros Beast¡¯s warning. ¡°I am not thinking of interfering. I am only sorry to see the line of ancient dragons being treated like that. I don¡¯t care about the other ancient dragons, but these four are my friends. I am reluctant to allow them to suffer like that.¡± Ji Fengyan felt conflicted. She could now sense the curse on the ancient dragon and could not wash her hands of the matter. The curse would slowly sap the materialistic dragon¡¯s strength and life. Although it was not apparent from day to day, the curse would sap its life fatally. The Rhinoceros Beast sank into deep thought. [This curse is too powerful. I don¡¯t know of anyway to undo it. Only the gods can do this.] Even the Rhinoceros Beast was helpless to undo the curse? Ji Fengyan could not help but grow even more curious about this mysterious race. The materialistic dragon did not know what Ji Fengyan and the Rhinoceros Beast were talking about. It only turned to stare at the crystals below theke and continue drooling. When Ji Fengyan saw the materialistic dragon¡¯s unthinking appearance, she could not help but feel anguished. Suddenly... An idea arose in her heart. The Rhinoceros Beast was unable to undo the ancient dragon¡¯s curse, but that did not mean that she could not! The power she possessed did not belong to this world. Perhaps... she could find the crux to undoing the curse! With that, she immediately searched her mind for every detail that her Master and Grandmaster had told her about curses. Chapter 1039 - Dragon Soul Elixir (1)

Chapter 1039: Dragon Soul Elixir (1)

The strength of a curse was derived from the power of the person who cast it. The more powerful the caster of the curse, the more vicious the effect. Ji Fengyan could detect the energy radiating from that curse. Although thousands of years had passed, the strength of the curse remained mind-numbingly strong. This reinforced the rhinoceros beast¡¯s concerns. But she would never seed if she didn¡¯t try. Her core had been damaged but was now fully recovered and she could handle much more power. The materialistic dragon had helped her so many times at the risk of its own life. She must repay his kindness. Ji Fengyan suddenly thought of a crucial point. She scurried over to the materialistic dragon¡¯s side. ¡°You mentioned that you felt very good after eating that thing I gave you previously?¡± The materialistic dragon looked at Ji Fengyan nkly. ¡°Gold? Jewels?¡± The materialistic dragon could only think of sparkling objects. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twitched and she immediately used her vital energy to create a spiritual soul. The materialistic dragon¡¯s eyes glowed when it saw that spiritual soul. It remembered that thing. When Ji Fengyan first summoned the dragon, she had tried to give a spiritual soul to it as a reward. The dragon didn¡¯t realize how good that object was until it swallowed it and felt a soothing feeling spread throughout its body. Since then, it had not swallowed a spiritual soul. ¡°Ah! That!¡± The materialistic dragon reached forward to eat that object. Seeing the materialistic dragon¡¯s reaction, Ji Fengyan knew the spiritual soul must be effective for it. She generously tossed the spiritual soul into its mouth. The dragon cried out in satisfaction. Ji Fengyan immediately reached forth to check the dragon¡¯s aura after it swallowed that spiritual soul. As expected, it weakened the curse upon the materialistic dragon after it ingested that spiritual soul. Although it was only a slight decrease, the effect was there. The spiritual soul was something that immortal cultivators created out of their own vital energy. It contained strong spiritual energy and consciousness. A spiritual soul was something that Ji Fengyan and other immortal cultivators usually rewarded summoned creatures with, and it would differ ording to the creature summoned. Ji Fengyan had initially intended to summon a five-wed golden dragon and created a spiritual soul suited to that type of dragon. But this object was obviously also very effective for this ancient dragon. A crazy notion formed in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. Since the ancient dragon could ept a spiritual soul meant for a five-wed golden dragon, then... did this mean that despite being of different varietals, all dragons heldmon characteristics? Ji Fengyan was not especially knowledgeable towards the creatures of this world, but she did have a deep understanding of the powerful mythical beings of her former universe. If she used the same methods she had used towards those powerful creatures on the living beings of this world¡ªwouldn¡¯t it have the same effect? That notion raced across Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind like a raging fire as her pulse quickened. Wasting no time at all, she immediately sat down and took out a bunch of instruments from her Space Soul Jade. In her former world, the powerful immortals could directly rear ancestral dragons, by providing them with both spiritual souls and dragon soul elixirs. Ji Fengyan had never kept an ancestral dragon, but her grandmaster had previously mentioned a way to cultivate dragon soul elixirs. She couldn¡¯t wait and try to see if it would work! Chapter 1040 - Dragon Soul Elixir (2)

Chapter 1040: Dragon Soul Elixir (2)

The most important ingredients for cultivating a dragon soul elixir were the vital energy and blood essence of an immortal cultivator. The best results would be obtained if one used these two ingredients. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s inner core had just recovered, and although she had already reached the level of a transcended immortal, but... There were no immortals in this world at all. She didn¡¯t know if a heavenly way existed here and if one could even transcend. Moreover, after her previous experience, Ji Fengyan knew that although she had enough knowledge, her preparation was stillcking. She needed to advance her cultivation in order to ovee the lightning tribtion. Apart from vital energy and blood essence, valuable herbs were also required. Luckily, the Forest of Freedom had abundant herbs. Ji Fengyan just needed to ask, and the living creatures inside the forest would help her forage for the needed items. As the vital energy in Ji Fengyan¡¯s body grew denser, that aura had a certain effect on the living creatures near her. This made her the most popr being within the Forest of Freedom, apart from the rhinoceros beast. Even those green creatures loved her. Ji Fengyan made use of the naturally pure environment of the Forest of Freedom to cultivate a dragon soul elixir. The potency of using the waters of the Moonlight Lake and the herbs found here for cultivation was doubled, greatly increasing her sess rate. However... The dragon soul elixir was an immortal¡¯s elixir. Even if her grandmaster was alive, it would still be difficult to sessfully cultivate one. Ji Fengyan tried over a dozen times to cultivate but was met with failure after failure. The method was extremelyplex and it allowed not the slightest variance. Otherwise, the result would just be a pile of sludge. Looking at the amount of wasted ingredients, Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved. Was this really too much for her? The cultivation of such a high-level immortal elixir was beyond her abilities. Nheless... Ji Fengyan nced at the materialistic dragon who had ambled over to watch her cultivation. Determination rose in her. No worries, she still had time. As night fell, Ji Fengyan remained at the same spot, dinning the cultivation process. She activated all the vital energy in her body and used it to surround every single material to ensure precision in every step. Under the cover of the night, many exotic beasts had gathered around the Moonlight Lake. They appeared to be attracted by some kind of force, as they surrounded Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was not aware that those exotic beasts had encircled her. Focused to the point of being obsessed, she only had regard for the countless herbs and the gradual cultivation of the elixir in her hand. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t notice that her vital energy had already enveloped her entire body and was radiating a faint golden glow. It was that golden glow which attracted all the exotic beasts in the Forest of Freedom. A pure and soothing energy. The rhinoceros beast stood in puzzlement at the side. It could feel an energy that had been lost for thousands of years from that golden glow. A holy energy. [How could it be?] The rhinoceros beast stared in shock at the golden glow covering Ji Fengyan. It suddenly raised its head and could vaguely make out a dark and ugly figure among the dense trees. Mi... At that moment, Mi¡¯s gaze was fixed upon Ji Fengyan. Its eyes were filled with longing and a long-lost look of reverence. The Forest of Freedom was totally quiet at this point. Every living being was being shrouded by that strange yet familiar energy. Chapter 1041 - Dragon Soul Elixir (3)

Chapter 1041: Dragon Soul Elixir (3)

After a long time, Ji Fengyan stared sluggishly at the golden elixir in her palm. Her delicate little face was drenched in sweat. ¡°Sess?¡± Even her voice had turned raspy. Having spent half a day cultivating the elixir without even a sip of water and continuously spending her vital energy... all her efforts had finally yielded results. Ji Fengyan finally cultivated a dragon soul elixir! Looking at that tiny and in-looking golden elixir, Ji Fengyan felt the impulse to cry for the first time. If not for the natural purity of the Forest of Freedom and its thick spiritual energy, and the water from the Moonlight Lake and the high-quality herbs from the forest, Ji Fengyan would probably never have been able to sessfully cultivate that elixir. This was a true-blue immortal-level elixir. Ji Fengyan had put in her best efforts while at her peak form as an immortal cultivator¡ªthey could imagine the level of difficulty for that cultivation. Ji Fengyan wiped the sweat off her cheek and hurriedly stood up. Shriveled herbs from the previous failed attempts were strewn around her. Any of those herbs would have fetched a top price outside. Only Ji Fengyan who had ess to the Forest of Freedom could afford such wastage. Ji Fengyan breathed a sigh of relief at the sess of her first dragon soul elixir. She immediately walked towards the materialistic dragon and held the elixir beside its mouth. The dragon stared in wonder at Ji Fengyan. It realized that she had spent so much energy to cultivate something just for its benefit. ¡°This is... for me?¡± The materialistic dragon asked stiffly. Ji Fengyan nodded with a grin. ¡°I can see that the curse remains in your body. I don¡¯t know if this thing can help. Hurry up and eat it to see if it works.¡± The materialistic dragon was extremely moved. It never knew another living being willing to do so much for it. At this moment, the dragon felt that this tiny elixir was more precious than any gold and jewels. ¡°Then... I will reluctantly ept it.¡± The materialistic dragon put on an arrogant front, but carefully reached out its tongue to take the elixir from Ji Fengyan¡¯s palm. The tiny elixir was nearly lost in the materialistic dragon¡¯s gigantic mouth. But after ingesting it, the dragon felt an intense vital energy spread throughout its body. Waves of warmth permeated out from that elixir. Ji Fengyan examined the changes. The dragon wanted to say something. But... A gust of intense heat suddenly erupted from its chest! The materialistic dragon hollered thunderously. Its eyes were aze and the strong mes covered its sight! The dragon¡¯s massive body radiated torrents of heat waves, seeping out from under its dragon scales. The temperature of the surrounding air was raised by the changes in the materialistic dragon, and the exotic beasts hurriedly dispersed. With a tremendous crash, the materialistic dragon copsed on the ground, its mouth gaping and puffing out wafts of steaming air. Its breath was so hot that it withered the surrounding vegetation. It shocked Ji Fengyan to the core. Could it be she had done something wrong during her cultivation process? Looking at the wretched state of that materialistic dragon, Ji Fengyan rushed over to its side, after enhancing the vital energy in her body to protect against the heat emanating from the dragon. The materialistic dragon had already lost consciousness. Its eyes had also turned a golden color from the ze. ... [Mini theatre] The dark guard: My lord, why are you packing up. Xing Lou: I am going to find my little fianc¨¦e. The dark guard: ... Little crazy brat: Haha,e quickly. Xing Lou: >.< Little fianc¨¦e~here Ie~ Little crazy brat: Hahaha. Chapter 1042 - Evolve, Materialistic Dragon (1)

Chapter 1042: Evolve, Materialistic Dragon (1)

Ji Fengyan held onto the burning heat wave and made her way to the materialistic dragon. When she came into contact with the materialistic dragon, a wave of golden mes was released immediately and violently. She blocked it using her vital energy as she gritted her teeth. The moment the golden vital energy shed with the golden mes, they mixed like a small sun gathered in her palms. The dragon transmitted the burning heat from the mes to Ji Fengyan¡¯s palms, and she continued to use the vital energy in her body to bnce it out so that she would not be burnt. The materialistic dragon raised its head high up and a dragon roar came from its mouth. The sound led the other young ancient dragons at the side to follow suit and gave out an inexperienced dragon roar. The four dragon roars filled the air and caused the birds in the Forest of Freedom to fly into the air. Ji Fengyan quickly transferred the vital energy in her inner core into the materialistic dragon¡¯s body. Then, she discovered something shocking: Within the materialistic dragon¡¯s body, there was an extremely potent energy flowing. That energy was very pure and fought with the curse in the dragon¡¯s body. However, as the materialistic dragon could not control the movement of the energy, it caused the energy to go on a rampage in its body. Ji Fengyan quickly used her own vital energy to control the dragon¡¯s energy. As time passed, the golden mes surrounding the materialistic dragon also gradually stabilised and the burning heat emitted into the surroundings also lessened. The rhinoceros beast that was standing at the side watched in shock at this sight. Its eyes could look through a living creature¡¯s body and see the me of one¡¯s soul. Previously, the me of the materialistic dragon¡¯s soul was covered in a ck fog because of the curse, but now a golden me was led to swallow up the ck fog. This was truly too remarkable. As the cursed ck fog dissipated, the golden mes were also slowly entering the materialistic dragon¡¯s body, leaving ayer of golden light around its body. After some time, when all the golden mes around the materialistic dragon¡¯s body vanished, its highly raised head slumped to the ground and it gave out burning breaths from its nose. However, the movement of its body calmed down. Ji Fengyan did not dare to withdraw its vital energy so immediately from the materialistic dragon¡¯s body and used it to nourish the dragon¡¯s body before slowly taking it back bit by bit. The entire process was extremely slow, but Ji Fengyan was very careful to prevent harming the materialistic dragon. When Ji Fengyan had finally withdrawn all her vital energy from the dragon¡¯s body, she could finally take a step back. By then, her back was already soaked in sweat. It was also at this moment that something even more surprising suddenly happened. Even though the scales of the dragon were golden, there was now ayer of glistening glow over it, just like the sun. Despite copsing to the ground out of fatigue, it seemed much more majestic and domineering now. This subtle and amazing change entered Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes and turned the worry she had into joy. The sound asleep materialistic dragon was still not awake, but Ji Fengyan could feel that there was still some energy from the curse remaining in its body dissipating slowly. The Dragon Soul Pill had taken its effect! This awestruck sight was witnessed by all the rare creatures at the side. A pure and holy energy currently surrounded the materialistic dragon. This energy made the rare creatures beyond envy, and Mi, who was watching in the dark, was even more shocked by the materialistic dragon¡¯s transformation. It was, however, difficult to tell what it was thinking. Chapter 1043 - Evolve, Materialistic Dragon (2)

Chapter 1043: Evolve, Materialistic Dragon (2)

The materialistic dragon did not know how long it had been sleeping for and its body only felt as though it was submerged in swamps. Its wings and limbs felt heavy, but the difort that it felt gradually disappeared with time. Its body felt at ease and the pleasure it felt was indescribable. It opened its eyes as a breeze blew past. The light rays from the early morning shone quietly on the Forest of Freedom, and one of themnded on the corner of its mouth. It moved its body and wanted to crawl up from the ground. However, it suddenly felt a warm sensation from its stomach and instinctively turned around to only see¡­ Ji Fengyan and three other young dragons were sleeping soundly on its soft stomach. The materialistic dragon was slightly stunned and immediately gave up on its intention to get up. It used its strong and thick dragon tail to curl Ji Fengyan and the young dragons closer to itself. The dragon was very gentle when it did so. It even expanded its wide wings above their heads to shield them from the sunlight. Ah¡­ it was a peaceful and enjoyable day. The materialistic dragon had never thought that it would ever be this rxed, as though it hadpletely changed into another body. It instinctively lifted its front ws and scratched its face, but when it saw the fleshy ws¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± An ear-piercing shriek snapped the peace in the Forest of Freedom. That loud shout awakened Ji Fengyan and opened her eyes to see that the materialistic dragon was staring at its ws and giving a heart-wrenching shout. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Fengyan quickly got up fearfully and asked. The materialistic dragon stared at Ji Fengyan, then at its ws. Its widely open mouth still continued to scream in anguish. Ji Fengyan followed the materialistic dragon¡¯s gaze and looked at its front ws. What she saw made her stunned as well. The ancient dragon¡¯s four ws originally had four fingers, but now¡­ on the front two ws, there were suddenly five fingers. This strange transformation was the reason for the materialistic dragon¡¯s agitation. Ji Fengyan was also beyond shock. Seeing the newly grown little fingers that were obviously shorter and smaller than the other four fingers, Ji Fengyan could make a conjecture. The Dragon Soul Pill was a holy pill specially offered to the five-wed golden dragon and the unique feature of the five-wed golden dragon was that besides a body of golden scales, it also had five fingers. Could it be¡­ The Dragon Soul Pill had caused the evolution of the materialistic dragon? And it was evolving to be a five-wed golden dragon? Ji Fengyan could not help but be stunned. She had never experienced this sort of situation. Seeing that the materialistic dragon was still wailing in despair, Ji Fengyan could feel her head splitting. She immediately raised her hands to stop the materialistic dragon from producing more noise. ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh! My ws!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The materialistic dragon finally shut up and looked mournfully at its unsightly ws, then at Ji Fengyan with a teary face. It was no longer the domineering ancient dragon. It had already be crippled. With this small little finger, it would definitely be theughingstock among all the dragon ns. It did not feel like living anymore. Ji Fengyan ignored the materialistic dragon¡¯s mournful gaze and immediately reached out her hand to use her vital energy to investigate the change in the dragon¡¯s body. The curse in the dragon¡¯s body was 70 to 80 percent removed and its dragon might had be more powerful. Chapter 1044 - Evolve, Materialistic Dragon (3)

Chapter 1044: Evolve, Materialistic Dragon (3)

The dragon might within the materialistic dragon had changed interestingly. Ji Fengyan could faintly feel the dragon might that belonged to only a five-wed golden dragon. Ji Fengyan had never dreamt that the dragon soul elixirs that belonged uniquely to a dragon soul elixirs would actually bring upon such a huge transformation to the materialistic dragon. She had only intended on breaking its curse, but unexpectedly, she had actually caused it to evolve. This discovery made Ji Fengyan pleasantly surprised, and some conjectures also came to her mind gradually. The creatures on this world differed from the ones in her past life. In her past life, immortal cultivators could use different elixirs to nurture and strengthen various rare creatures, but Ji Fengyan did not think that it would be the same in this world, so she had done nothing so far. But from the reaction that the materialistic dragon had after swallowing the dragon soul elixir, it appeared that the both of them could coexist together. Now... Ji Fengyan wanted tough. If this method could work, then she could make use of this simrity of the creatures in both worlds and allow them to consume the elixirs that she had from her past life. It would even be possible to evolve all the rare creatures here to a level that was never achieved before. The formation of such an idea caused Ji Fengyan to be so excited that she had almost jumped. But Ji Fengyan had also noticed that even though the materialistic dragon could absorb the powers from the dragon soul elixir, since the dragon soul elixirs were specially produced based on the needs of the five-wed golden dragon, the materialistic dragon had not absorbed the elixir fully andcked the ability to guide the elixirs¡¯ energy into its own body. As such, in order to allow the creatures in this world to absorb the energy from the elixirs from Ji Fengyan¡¯s past life, she had to personally guide the energy. This small task posed no problem to Ji Fengyan. It was more important for the features of creatures in both worlds to bepatible. The materialistic dragon was still upset about its ¡®malnutritioned¡¯ ws and did not notice that its ws had brought a huge reminder to Ji Fengyan. Other than its ws, the scales on the dragon¡¯s body had also transformed. The scales on the ancient dragon were wide, sharp and densely arranged, but there were few scales on it. The scales of a five-wed golden dragon was also much stronger than that of the ancient dragon. After all, the five-wed golden dragon belonged to an immortal level dragon n. The toughness of the dragon scales was extremely high and it had an even shocking level of defense capabilities. The materialistic dragon had not realised that it had gained such an enormous benefit. Ji Fengyan calmed down her emotions and then looked at the materialistic dragon¡¯s listless look. She exined about its current situation and even left out the part about the five-wed golden dragon so that it could understand. The materialistic dragon was a little lost from the exnation, but under Ji Fengyan¡¯s reminder, it noticed its body transformation and realised that it had indeed be stronger. Immediately, it forgot all about its frustration and even wanted Ji Fengyan to feed the three young ancient dragons the elixirs. But Ji Fengyan shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Forget it, their bodies are too weak now. If even you had such a huge reaction after eating the dragon soul elixirs, then they will need an even longer time to recuperate before they could eat them. We can only use other elixirs to suppress the curse in their bodies first.¡± Ji Fengyan did not dare to take the safety of the three young dragons lightly. She knew the fragility of the life of a young dragon. Moreover, they had been cursed more seriously than the materialistic dragon so they needed to recuperate first before they could tolerate the stimtion from the dragon soul elixirs. After helping the materialistic dragon and making such a monumental discovery, Ji Fengyan could not be even happier. After the materialistic dragon rested for a while, Ji Fengyan then rode on it back to the Heavenly Courts. Chapter 1045 - 5: The Hidden Danger In The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon (1)

Chapter 1045: The Hidden Danger In The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon (1)

Everything in Heavenly Courts went on as per normal. As Ji Fengyan had undertaken the earlier battle with the Kingdom of Fu Xiang on her own, the others had no chance to make their move. The citizens of Hua Xia grumbled. Which other nation would send their own ruler right at the start of the battle, while the citizens stood by idly? An embarrassment! This was a total embarrassment to them! To not remain a bunch of baby chicks who needed protecting by their queen, a cultivation craze swept across the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Apart from mealtimes, everyone spent every second in intense cultivation. The batch of elixir cultivators trained by Ji Fengyan were also working hard. Even the craftsmen specializing in forging the scaled armour had started researching how to make the armour lighter, tougher, cooler... Yan Luo Dian was now a close ally of the Kingdom of Hua Xia, and both had merged as one. Since they destroyed the structures of Yan Luo Dian, Chi Tong had brought along his men to stay in Heavenly Courts. The devil-masked men had been practicing immortal cultivation together with the Hua Xia citizens and going on a spending spree in the city... Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Yan Luo Dian¡¯s insistence on being separate in name, but having already merged with them in reality. But she was nevertheless happy with this oue. When Ji Fengyan brought the materialistic dragon back, Gong Zhiyu came looking for her with a strange expression on his face. ¡°Something has happened.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. ¡°What happened?¡± Gong Zhiyu immediately handed a piece of paper over to Ji Fengyan. ¡°This information was recently sourced by the Thorn Birds in the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Quickly take a look.¡± Ji Fengyan scanned through the paper and was shocked by what she saw. ording to the Thorn Birds, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had uncovered Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity because of a warrant issued by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Meanwhile, Fu Xiang had secretly sent a team disguised as traders bound for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. ¡°The Fu Xiang Emperor intends to send news of your location in the Free Valley to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Once the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon confirms your location, he wille after you.¡± Gong Zhiyu¡¯s face was grave. He was shocked when Ji Fengyan had first appeared at the Free Valley. He knew that she was a Terminator of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, so why would she suddenly appear in the valley? Gong Zhiyu had always been very curious about this point, but didn¡¯t question Ji Fengyan out of respect. The Thorn Birds didn¡¯t just report on Fu Xiang¡¯s movements, but also contained a copy of the warrant for Ji Fengyan. Apart from the high bounty reward, the warrant also listed all of Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, including murdering the princess, causing chaos in the capital city, as well as over a dozen other evil deeds. This was the first time Ji Fengyan had seen her own warrant. The drawing of her on the notice was rather urate, but the list of alleged offenses made her smile. ¡°Robbery? Arson? Abuse of power? Vengeful actions? Could the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon exaggerate more?¡± Ji Fengyan gave an ironic smile as she shook her head. ¡°So these are all fake?¡± Gong Zhiyu also felt that Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t havemitted so many evil deeds. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°About half of them are true. I killed the princess and created chaos in the city. I also killed Ji Qiu of the Ji family.¡± Chapter 1046 - The Hidden Danger In The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon (2)

Chapter 1046: The Hidden Danger In The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon (2)

Gong Zhiyu, ¡°...¡± He suddenly felt that the warrant issued by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon for Ji Fengyan was actually... rather reasonable. Ji Fengyan¡¯s every action was a p in the face to the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Helpless, Gong Zhiyu took a deep breath before speaking up again. ¡°I understand. I guess we should start making preparations.¡± Gong Zhiyu had only half-believed that warrant, but after Ji Fengyan¡¯s rifications, he was sure that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would immediately send troops to the Free Valley on receiving news of her. ¡°The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon is not Fu Xiang. I need Chi Tong as he is more experienced at with such battles.¡± With that, Gong Zhiyu immediately gathered Ji Fengyan, Chi Tong, Meng Fusheng and gang to discuss strategies. After they passed the warrant around the group, everyone looked... extremely conflicted. ¡°Queen... my queen... did you really do all these?¡± Meng Fusheng clutched his chest as he looked at Ji Fengyan. Quite a number of warrants had reached the Free Valley, but they never received Ji Fengyan¡¯s. As a result, everyone thought she must be hiding from someone who was seeking revenge. Never did they expect... She was also a wanted fugitive of thew. Moreover, the bounty offered on that warrant was astounding. Ji Fengyan repeated the story she had told Gong Zhiyu, rifying the things she did not do. However, the offenses she hadmitted were the most critical. Chi Tong was shocked speechless and silently stared at Ji Fengyan for half a day. ¡°If what you said is all true, I think that Gong Zhiyu is right to worry. We must be prepared for an attack by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Chi Tong sighed. The Kingdom of Hua Xia did not fear Fu Xiang at all, but the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was an entirely different matter. It must be pointed out that just one-tenth of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s military force was enough to crush Fu Xiang. These two nations were poles apart. Knowing of Ji Fengyan¡¯s capabilities, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would have made thorough preparations before they dered war against the Free Valley. It would be a bitter battle. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about the rest¡ªthose 13 elite practitioners in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would definitely be fighting and each of them possesses exceptionally high skills. They are even more powerful than Terminators. It would not be easy to handle them.¡± Chi Tong was referring to the Elders. He felt immensely stressed then. Ji Fengyan looked at Chi Tong¡¯s worried expression and cleared her throat. ¡°If you are referring to the Elders, you need not worry about them.¡± Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu stared at Ji Fengyan doubtfully. They thought Ji Fengyan intended to shoulder the entire burden of the Elders and immediately said, ¡°The Elders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon are famous throughout the nations. If you are going against them, you need to...¡± ¡°I have fought them before.¡± Ji Fengyan fluttered her eyshes innocently. ¡°...¡± ¡°And they were thoroughly defeated. I think... they are the ones who would be stressed if they were to go against me again,¡± Ji Fengyan said in mock seriousness. ¡°...¡± Gong Zhiyu and Chi Tong were speechless at that. They never dreamed that Ji Fengyan had alreadypletely beaten the Elders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. ¡°Um... if that¡¯s the case, I think we can put aside the Elders for the time being.¡± Chi Tong cleared his throat and put on a calm front. Chapter 1047 - The Hidden Danger In The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon (3)

Chapter 1047: The Hidden Danger In The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon (3)

To ensure that they could garner more information regarding the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Gong Zhiyu and Chi Tong cornered Ji Fengyan into telling them everything she knew and had experienced in that kingdom. They werepletely transfixed after hearing about Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°glorious escapades¡± in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Leading an army, going through battles, killing a princess, bringing mayhem to the capital city, even the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s powerful Green Nightmare Army had been defeated by Ji Fengyan. Her experiences were unsurpassed. ¡°I am really curious. Our great queen has achieved so many battle des; the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon must have gone soft in the head to want to kill our queen.¡± Meng Fusheng muttered in bafflement. He totally couldn¡¯t understand why that Emperor wanted Ji Fengyan dead. If it were any other nation, they would have already been worshiping such a powerful general? Ji Fengyan kept silent and just gave a faint smile. On the other hand, Chi Tong didn¡¯t have such queries. He was also a general who had gone through many hard battles. He naturally understood things about the royal rule that outsiders would neverprehend. Chi Tong just focused on forecasting the amount of force that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon might dispatch and assessed the need to increase the defenses of the valley. The Kingdom of Hua Xia immediately begun enhancing their defenses after receiving the news. At the same time, the fake Fu Xiang trading team had arrived at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Still under the guise of trading business, they stopped by a few major territories to spread news of Ji Fengyan¡¯s location in the Free Valley. Ji Fengyan had already be a highly wanted criminal inside the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Everyone in the kingdom knew of her. Very quickly, this news spread to the Emperor. After her lengthy absence, the reappearance of Ji Fengyan in a ce such as the Free Valley stunned the Emperor. The Emperor was seated on his throne in his grand hall. It was in this very hall half a year ago when he was questioned by Ji Fengyan at knife point. He had fled to save himself, and the Eldest Princess had consequently been killed. He summoned the Elders and several army generals to the grand hall. The congregation was waiting for the Emperor¡¯s decree. Ji Fengyan had already be a taboo topic for the Emperor. Any mention of her would incur his rage. Everyone knew that the Emperor would never let go of this news about Ji Fengyan. A war of vengeance was about to beunched. The Emperor surveyed his generals with a grave face. He asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°Has the Grand Tutor not arrived yet?¡± A general immediately stepped forth. ¡°We received a message from the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence that he has been unwell for the past few months and is still recuperating.¡± The Emperor nodded. ¡°The Grand Tutor has been ill for quite some time. As such, there is no need to bother him. I have summoned you all here for the matter of making Ji Fengyan pay for her sins...¡± At the same time within the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, the dark guard had just received news and immediately reported it to Xing Lou. Xing Lou stared at the familiar words on that note, as his eyes zed with a fire that had been suppressed for some time. ¡°The Free Valley?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the news, Miss Ji is inside the Free Valley. In addition... she seems to have established a new kingdom there called Hua Xia.¡± ¡°Hua Xia?¡± Xing Lou lowered his eyes before suddenly lifting his head. ¡°I am going to the Free Valley.¡± ... Chapter 1048 - You Are Really Good-looking (1)

Chapter 1048: You Are Really Good-looking (1)

Outside the Free Valley, there were two members of the Blood Tribe guarding at the entrance. After the battle against the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, the bounty hunters outside of the Free Valley had significantly reduced in numbers. Even though there were still some daring bounty hunters lurking around, they were most aware of the situation and at most only interjected people who had wanted to seek an asylum at the Free Valley, whereas they would give up on anyone else who had stepped foot into the Free Valley. With such a strange practice going on, it formed an interesting sight. The two Blood Tribe members were eating their snacks in the valley, but their gazes were still scanning the surroundings sharply. And the ten over worn out bounty hunters were squatting outside the Free Valley with disheveled faces. They looked mournful as the two Blood Tribe members ate heartily in front of their eyes just a few steps away. ¡°I have to say that... you guys are really persistent. You have been camping here for days yet you have only captured some people, so what¡¯s the point, really.¡± The Blood Tribe member finished his snacks, feeling content, and licked his fingers clean. After giving a burp, they looked at those bounty hunters. Those bounty hunters were also not very old and seemed at most 25-year-old. The armour on their bodies were also badly worn out, causing them to look like they had been having a hard time surviving. In this world, there were bounty hunters everywhere. They had certain capabilities even though they were not very powerful. They were unwilling to be restricted by the royal authorities, but because they had to earn a living, they could only be bounty hunters. Besides receiving reward from capturing wanted criminals, they would also ept tasks with high pay, such as capturing ferocious wild beasts, or to collect rare herbs from dangerous ces. It could even be said that a bounty hunter was a highly dangerous job and their fatality rate was extremely high, second to only the soldiers at the frontline. Those bounty hunters had only joined this upation recently. Without any reputation, they were not offered any tasks and so they had intended on waiting outside the Free Valley to capture a few criminals, so that they could earn a living and to boost their reputation. Unfortunately... Life had been hard on them. The group of bounty hunters could only stare at the names of the two Blood Tribe members on the bounty list as the two of them looked upon themselves with pity. It was hard to describe how miserable they felt about themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you guys.¡± One of the young bounty hunters touched his rumbling stomach as a miserable expression formed on his face. Those two Blood Tribe members looked at the group of pitiful bounty hunters who seemedughable. They had always met one another from guarding the ce regrly and over time; they had strangely be familiar. ¡°Forget it, I am full so I will leave the rest to you guys.¡± As he said that, the Blood Tribe member threw the cloth bag containing snacks to the bounty hunters. The young men were not thick-skinned and were embarrassed to reach out for it. Only one of them was smart enough to pick it up and immediately opened it. The bag was full of delicately made snacks. Just by opening the bag, they could already smell an intoxicating sweet scent. The sweet scent wafted out and immediately made the bounty hunters salivate. It was the best scent that they had ever smelled. However... They were bounty hunters, yet they had to eat the food left behind by their wanted criminals¡ªthis was indeed a mental challenge to them. Sadly, there was not even a vige near the Free Valley and the only food the bounty hunters had were dried goods that they had bought at a cheap price. Chapter 1049 - You Are Really Good-looking (2)

Chapter 1049: You Are Really Good-looking (2)

Other than some reputable bounty hunters, ordinary bounty hunters were not financially strong. The mary reward that they obtained frompleting their task was mostly used for supporting their families and they would only leave minimal amount for them to survive with. The dry rations they bought were usually the cheapest. They were dry, tasteless and had a texture just like mud. After eating them for ten days or even longer, one¡¯s mouth would be nd. The Blood Tribe members pretended to yawn and turned around to sleep under the tree. It was as though their ¡°sleep¡± had unlocked the seal that had restricted the bounty hunters. At the moment, the bounty hunters immediately distributed and finished the bag of snacks. The sweet and tasty snacks had a crispy yet soft texture. The taste that had melted in their mouths had almost made the group of young bounty hunters cry from joy. ¡°It¡¯s so nice...¡± ¡°I have never eaten such nice food in my entire life.¡± ¡°Leave one for me!¡± ¡°Let go! I saw this piece first!¡± They had almost fought over a few pieces of snacks. Even though they had never eaten expensive food, they could still taste the sweetness and exquisiteness of the snacks. These snacks were definitely sold expensively in the market. However... These were minor things that everyone in the Free Valley could enjoy. In fact, in the Kingdom of Hua Xia, all the food was specially made. Other than using superior grade ingredients, Ji Fengyan would order some people to add some herbs into them, so that everyone in Hua Xia could nourish their bodies from consuming the food. Only the royal families could enjoy this amount of medicinal cuisine, but in Free Valley, everyone could enjoy it and it had already be a habit to them. The bounty hunters were still full of exims over the delicacies when suddenly, a long slender figure approached slowly from a distance and gradually came close to the entrance of the Free Valley behind them. ¡°Eh, someone¡¯s here!¡± one bounty hunter, who had not finished expressing himself, licked off the food residue on the corner of his lips as he pointed at the figure that was walking closer to them and shouted. This sentence instantly awakened all the bounty hunters. Under the warm glow of the morning, a tall and slender figure slowly came to their eyes. That was a young man who looked only 10 years old, but that face was so remarkably gorgeous that no one had ever seen before. He was exceedingly handsome and had an aura ordinary people could not describe. When the light raynded on him from the back, it was as though the path he had taken had ayer of glow over it, as though he was an immortal being. ¡°He really looks handsome...¡± one of the young bounty hunters narrowed his eyes with an amazed gaze. He had not known that there would be such a stunning young man in the world. ¡°I don¡¯t remember... I have never seen such a handsome person in the wanted post.¡± ¡°Maybe he has changed his looks?¡± Seeing the path that the young man had taken, it was obvious that he was walking towards the Free Valley. He was wearing bright clothes. Even though they were not luxurious, they were still clean and did not seem like he was seeking refuge. Since he was not seeking refuge, only a wanted man would walk towards the Free Valley. The group of bounty hunters were confused and tried to look for the corresponding wanted person in their memory. Those two Blood Tribe members pretending to sleep also stood up and looked curiously at the young man who was walking over slowly. Oh my! He was really handsome! That young man slowly walked out of the Free Valley. Ten over bounty hunters were already in line and they all looked at the young man. Chapter 1050 - You Are Really Good-looking (3)

Chapter 1050: You Are Really Good-looking (3)

The few bounty hunters were still hesitating whether they should pretend that they had not seen him so that such a gorgeous young man could enter the valley. They turned to look at the Blood Tribe members and as if the sweetness of the snacks were still lingering in their mouths. Instantly... ¡°Ahhh... I¡¯m so tired, let me rest for a while.¡± ¡°My eyes are a little sore. That... can you help me check if there¡¯s something in my eyes?¡± ¡°Oh! My neck has stiffened!¡± As though they were possessed, all of them were either raising their heads or lowering their heads and walked away from the entrance of the Free Valley casually, leaving a pathway leading to the Free Valley. The handsome young man nced coldly at the strange bounty hunters but did not stay any longer and walked straight into the Free Valley. The Blood Tribe members who were guarding outside the valley immediately walked forward. When they closed up on him, they could almost feel their pride hurt from seeing such extraordinarily beautiful looks. It made no sense. How was it that even though they were all men, this fellow looked this handsome? ¡°Brother, are you entering the Free Valley?¡± as one guard carried their hurt pride, he pretended to stay calm and asked seriously. The young man¡¯s gaze scanned that guard and during that moment, the two guards could sense a familiar aura. Even though it was very faint, it was something that they could not forget. They kept their gazes and nodded silently. ¡°Oh, then may I trouble you to cooperate and say your name and background.¡± ording to the rules of the Blood Tribe, they had to record the basic details of the people who wanted to seek refuge. The young man was quiet for a while before he said slowly, ¡°My name is Liu Huo.¡± ¡°Liu Huo?¡± the Blood Tribe members were surprised and could not help but mumble to themselves, ¡°There¡¯s actually someone with the surname ¡®Liu¡¯.¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± The young man looked up slightly and at the vastnd of the Free Valley. ¡°Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± The two men who previously were very rxed had a sudden change in expressions after they heard the young man say the words ¡®Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯. Just a few days ago, Meng Fusheng had just informed them to raise their guards against anyone from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. They were originally only going through the process of asking him for his details, but after hearing that the young man was from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, they instantly became perturbed. They looked at each other, then said to Liu Huo, ¡°About this, you may have to wait for a while. Now, the Free Valley has established itself as a kingdom, and named itself Kingdom of Hua Xia, so... if you want to enter, we need to inform the high-ranked officials.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Huo was surprisingly understanding. Seeing such an understanding young man, the two of them were not going to make things difficult for him. One of them ran back into the valley to report while Liu Huo still had to wait for the orders for him to be allowed into the valley. Before he obtained permission to enter, Liu Huo could only stay outside the valley. The bounty hunters who had previously left also gathered once again to secretly admire the handsome young man under the tree. Unknowingly, even though he seemed much younger than them, he had a unique distant feeling that made people not dare to get close. Liu Huo sat under the tree alone and looked at the unfamiliar valley before him. In his deep cold gaze, there was a deep longing hidden. As if he could see that person underneath all theyers of wall. That soul that he was dreaming of and missing all life. Chapter 1051 - Long Time No See (1)

Chapter 1051: Long Time No See (1)

Inside Heavenly Courts, Ji Fengyan was observing the changes happening to the materialistic dragon. The small ws which had newly emerged on the four paws of the materialistic dragon had grown somewhat bigger. Its five-wed golden dragon aura had also be thicker. Ji Fengyan could detect that the materialistic dragon had yet topletely absorb the full essence of that dragon soul elixir. She predicted that there would be more drastic changes after it was fully absorbed, the limits of which she couldn¡¯t be sure of. She needed more time to observe and see if there was a need to give a second dragon soul elixir to the dragon. She was just observing when Meng Fusheng suddenly rushed over. ¡°My queen! Someone is here!¡± Meng Fusheng blurted out in haste. Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help being amused at his panicked state. ¡°Who is here, why are you having such a big reaction?¡± ¡°I just received news that someone from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has arrived and is now right outside our valley.¡± Meng Fusheng quickly reported the news. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression shifted on hearing the words ¡®Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯. ¡°Who is it?¡± Meng Fusheng replied, ¡°They said he is a teenager and looked exceptionally handsome. He¡¯s called... Liu... oh... Liu Huo!¡± ¡°Liu Huo?!¡± Ji Fengyan gave a violent start on hearing that oh-so-familiar name. Ji Fengyan¡¯s intense reaction startled Meng Fusheng. ¡°I knew that nothing good could havee out of that Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. I will have our men capture him.¡± With that, Meng Fusheng rolled up his sleeves, all ready for a fight. Ji Fengyan immediately reached out and dragged Meng Fusheng back. Meng Fusheng turned and looked in confusion at Ji Fengyan. He couldn¡¯t understand her meaning. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth curved up as she grinned at Meng Fusheng. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Meng Fusheng shook his head. Ji Fengyan chuckled and whispered in his ear. Meng Fusheng instantly froze as he stared dumbfounded at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan rxed her grip and waved at Meng Fusheng casually. ¡°I will go look.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan stepped onto her flying sword and vanished without a trace. Meanwhile, the Blood Tribe member who hade along with Meng Fusheng stared in a daze at the departing Ji Fengyan. He then looked at the stunned Meng Fusheng. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter with the queen? Is that fellow some big shot such that the queen has to deal with him personally? Should we go along and help her?¡± Meng Fusheng regained hisposure and turned to re at his man. He raised his hand and pped his head! ¡°Help your own head! Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Following that, he appeared to have thought of something and asked, ¡°That... that youth you guys encountered earlier. Were you all polite to him?¡± The man was rather grumpy after being pped, but felt puzzled by Meng Fusheng¡¯s cautious manner. He rubbed his head. ¡°We were still alright? That youth was rather good-looking and amiable. That¡¯s why we were pretty nice to him. Boss, who the hell is he? Why are you so nervous?¡± Meng Fusheng was secretly relieved, but didn¡¯t intend to reveal too much to his man. He just red at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°Stop asking so many questions! You will know when the time is right. Go about your duties right now!¡± Chapter 1052 - Long Time No See (2)

Chapter 1052: Long Time No See (2)

Outside the Free Valley, the setting sun cast a faint glow cross the dense forest. Over a dozen bounty hunters squatting outside the valley for several days were tired. Their gazended on the figure who had been sitting underneath the tree for half a day. ¡°Has that fellow fallen asleep? Why has he not moved at all?¡± ¡°Then, should we look? What if he is injured?¡± Just as those bounty hunters were going to show some care and concern for that handsome young fellow, a sudden breeze blew past and they instinctively looked up towards the direction of the Free Valley. Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets at what they saw. In the dusky glow of the setting sun, a petite figure on a flying sword from within the Free Valley gradually came into sight. ¡°Qu... Queen?¡± Those bounty hunters were utterly distressed. They had witnessed the two battles between the Kingdoms of Hua Xia and Fu Xiang, and the second battle had reduced the number of bounty hunters hiding outside the valley from a few hundred to just a few dozen. They remembered clearly, that very day when this white-robed female stood alone inside the Free Valley and effortlessly defeated a 200,000-strong Fu Xiang army. She had also utterly smashed those 20-plus Terminators. She was invincible andpletely terrifying. ¡°We are doomed. Someone is going to get it now that the Queen has appeared.¡± Those bounty hunters were nearly crying in panic. Although the Kingdom of Hua Xia had not tried to chase them off before, they could not hold back their fear of the Hua Xia Queen. They all ran away as fast as their legs could carry them, deeply scared that they would be killed if the Queen noticed them. The Blood Tribe members guarding the entrance to the Free Valley were also very puzzled to see Ji Fengyan appear. They were just about to wee her when their Queen just flew past their heads in a sh. Liu Huo, who was sitting beneath that tree, slowly lifted his head when he felt that familiar aura. A smile blossomed on his lips as that figure, whom he had pined for day and night, gradually came into sight and descended on the grass patch before him. ¡°You havee.¡± Liu Huo spoke in a mild tone, unable to conceal the happiness in his eyes. A handsome youth looking smilingly at that petite youngdy while standing under a tree in the evening light¡ªno one was able to tear their eyes off this lovely scene. Ji Fengyan stood beneath the tree with her eyes half-closed. She looked at Liu Huo standing before her, who looked just as handsome as she remembered. Without preamble, she suddenly reached out and pulled Liu Huo up by the arm! Surprise shed across Liu Huo¡¯s eyes, but he allowed Ji Fengyan to pull him up. Before he could say anything, his lips were instantly sealed. Soft lips over teeth as that familiar aura enveloped him. Liu Huo¡¯s amazed eyes reflected Ji Fengyan¡¯s up-close face. He could clearly see her fan-like eyshes. ¡°Idiot, open your mouth.¡± A discontented voice murmured. Slightly stunned, Liu Huo couldn¡¯t help smiling. Chapter 1053 - Long Time No See (3)

Chapter 1053: Long Time No See (3)

This slight movement loosened his lips. Ji Fengyan¡¯s nimble tongue slid in without hesitation. Very naturally, Liu Huo circled Ji Fengyan¡¯s waist with his arms and pulled her close to him. The couple hugged and kissed in the dusk. That Blood Tribe member and those fleeing bounty hunters witnessed this scene. Clunk... Everyone¡¯s jaws had dropped to the ground. They never expected that their Hua Xia Queen and that clean-looking, handsome youth were in such a rtionship. Time passed slowly in the quietness. After some time, the embracing couple finally disengaged a little. Having actively pushed for the kiss, Ji Fengyan was now panting. Her fair cheeks were flushed and those shining eyes stared unwavering at Liu Huo¡¯s wless face. ¡°How did you know I am here?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Liu Huo¡¯s arms were still circled around her waist. He lowered his head and rested his chin in the nook of her neck. He breathed in her familiar scent. At this moment, he just wanted to enjoy her presence and didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. There was no reaction from Liu Huo, who behaved like a creature burrowed in hisir. That warm breath seeped into her neck area, tickling her. ¡°Idiot, I am asking you something!¡± Ji Fengyan pretended to push against his chest in anger. ¡°I missed you...¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Liu Huo closed his eyes as he poured himself into enjoying every second of her presence. ¡°I have missed you for so long. I dreamed of you every night, only to wake up to find you not around. Let me hold you long and well so that I will know this is not just another dream.¡± His low voice was rather hoarse, with every word pounding against Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart. Having finally calmed herself down, Ji Fengyan¡¯s emotions were once again set aze. Ji Fengyan shifted her gaze with some awkwardness. This fellow had be so incorrigible, daring to voice out such sentiments. Nevertheless... Ji Fengyan¡¯s face was dismissive, but her body showed no resistance. She remained standing there in his embrace. The bounty hunters¡¯ shock had turned to embarrassment. They all left quietly. However, that Blood Tribe man was in a dilemma. He couldn¡¯t leave his guard post but felt incredibly awkward at the situation. As the sun set and night fell, Liu Huo finally lifted his head from Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck. That handsome face held a satisfied smile. ¡°This is great.¡± Ji Fengyan turned red as she tried to suppress the sweet feeling rising in her heart. But as she thought of her earlier suspicions, she didn¡¯t feel that sweet towards that virtuous-looking Liu Huo anymore. Stinking punk, you havee at the right time. Just wait and see what I have in store for you! Immersed in happiness, Liu Huo didn¡¯t notice the sinister glint in Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Ji Fengyan shed off her vengeful notions and pped Liu Huo¡¯s hands off her waist. ¡°Idiot, I am now the Queen of Hua Xia. You can¡¯t act as you please.¡± Liu Huo smiled affably. The Blood Tribe member was discreetly clenching down on his sleeve and muttering. My Queen, weren¡¯t you the one who made the first move? ... [Mini theatre] Liu Huo: =v= Little crazy brat: =_= Liu Huo: Slowly~ Little crazy brat:...Has this kid discovered my intentions? Is he trying to seduce me? Mou Bei: You are thinking too much... Little crazy brat: He¡¯s really not? Mou Bei: Um, go to the side and don¡¯t obstruct me from getting votes. Little crazy brat: You still have to cheek to say this after betraying us for votes? Mou Bei: Do you want a one-way ticket to the little ck house? I can send your Liu Huo there for free. Little crazy brat: Father, I am in the wrong. Chapter 1054 - The Queen’s Man (1)

Chapter 1054: The Queen¡¯s Man (1)

¡°You brat, shouldn¡¯t you be bowing to your queen?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Liu Huo chuckled but remained silent. He circled his arms around Ji Fengyan¡¯s waist again and embraced her before she had time to react. ¡°Yes, my queen.¡± Ji Fengyan, ¡°Do you know I could have your head chopped off for acting so frivolously to your queen?¡± Liu Huo¡¯s smiling eyes reflected Ji Fengyan¡¯s fake outrage. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°I would dly endure that punishment.¡± Ji Fengyan harrumphed and chopped at Liu Huo¡¯s neck lightly with her hand. ¡°Chopped.¡± ¡°Um, chopped,¡± Liu Huo said affably. He sounded like he was coaxing a three-year-old kid. Ji Fengyan felt like she was being conned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be escorting your queen back to the pce?¡± Since you like hugging so much, I will crush you! ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Huo nodded in false seriousness. In one grand movement, he swept Ji Fengyan off her feet and carried her into the Free Valley. The dumbfounded Blood Tribe member stared in puzzlement as his queen went off with that pretty boy. He never expected his queen to be someone so ¡°susceptible to physical beauty¡±! Homme Fatale! Liu Huo had never been to the Free Valley. But Ji Fengyan refused to give him directions to make things difficult for him. Sheidzily in his embrace and let him walked around the huge Free Valley like a headless fly. After half a day, Ji Fengyan finally muttered. ¡°Idiot, you have gone the wrong way. It¡¯s not this road.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s hands were steady as a mountain. It was as if he was not carrying a person but something as light as a feather. He continued to hold an amiable expression, even though he knew of Ji Fengyan¡¯s nefarious intentions. He allowed her to do as she pleased, and just wandered around the Free Valley with her in his arms, disying not the slightest bit of impatience. He walked on from evening till thete night. The sky above the Free Valley held a bright moon and countless stars, while a cool night breeze blew gently by, refreshing one¡¯s mind. Nestled in Liu Huo¡¯s embrace, Ji Fengyan took out the little bat who had been hiding in Liu Huo¡¯s chest. Having not seen Ji Fengyan for a long time, that little bat happily rubbed its tiny, furry body against her hand. ¡°This little fellow has grown thin under your care.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the palm-sized little bat. It had not grown at all since shest saw it. The Blood n¡¯s maturity period was extremely long and far moreplicated than that of a human. ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t take good care of it,¡± Liu Huo replied with a smile. He surveyed the pitch-ck valley, as if looking for a direction to progress. ¡°I should never have handed it over to you.¡± Ji Fengyan muttered in fake anger. Liu Huo chuckled. ¡°Are you going to chop my head off again?¡± ¡°I am not interested, my hands are tired,¡± Ji Fengyan replied. Liu Huo couldn¡¯t help smiling. It felt like he had not stopped smiling since seeing her. That sweet warmth in his heart just could not be suppressed. After walking a long time, there was still no sight of the territory. He looked down only to discover that Ji Fengyan was already asleep. The little bat was also quietly cuddling in the nook of her neck for warmth. The night breeze always brought along a cooling feeling. Liu Huo gazed warmly at the sleeping Ji Fengyan. He lightened his footsteps and suddenly changed directions, heading towards Heavenly Courts. Chapter 1055 - The Queen’s Man (2)

Chapter 1055: The Queen¡¯s Man (2)

Meanwhile, at Heavenly Courts, Meng Fusheng was in a fluster. He kept pacing about the city gates and gazing outwards now and then. Gong Zhiyu and the rest had also rushed over on receiving news that someone from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was here. But Meng Fusheng had no intention of disclosing much information to them. He just continued pacing up and down. ¡°Who... who the hell hase? The queen has already been gone half a day. Should we send someone to check on things?¡± Chi Tong spoke in all seriousness. Gong Zhiyu kept silent as he observed the nonchnt-looking Linghe. From news passed on by that Blood Tribe member, the visitor was a youth from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon called Liu Huo. It was not an unfamiliar name to Gong Zhiyu. ¡°I will head off first.¡± Gong Zhiyu suddenly turned to leave. He still remembered the previous time he met that youth, and the guarded look in his eyes. He had always suspected that the youth was responsible for him being chased off the City Lord¡¯s residence¡¯s in Ji City. To prevent himself from being ¡°chased off¡± again, he wisely chose to stay out of sight for the time being. Linghe couldn¡¯t help smiling as he watched Gong Zhiyu depart. Chi Tong was nonplussed. He guessed that Linghe and Gong Zhiyu knew that Liu Huo. Just as Chi Tong was considering whether to ask about it, a streak of light was suddenly seen fast approaching Heavenly Courts. Meng Fusheng immediately looked up, and that light gradually slowed down. A handsome youth was carrying Ji Fengyan slowly towards the gates of Heavenly Courts. The faces of Meng Fusheng and Chi Tong instantly froze. That youth made his way over with slow, steady steps. He carried the sleeping Ji Fengyan with a firm embrace, as the moon lit up the barrenndscape behind him. ¡°Mister Liu Huo.¡± Linghe stared at the youth, suddenly realizing that he appeared to have matured quite a bit. Liu Huo looked like a youthful man in histe teens, as if he was a few years older than Ji Fengyan. Who would have thought that this youth was just a half-grown kid when Ji Fengyan first picked him up? Linghe nodded at Linghe and looked down at the sleeping Ji Fengyan. He asked in a soft voice, ¡°Where does she stay?¡± Linghe raised his hand and led the way for Liu Huo, who just followed him with no regard for anyone else. Meanwhile, Meng Fusheng and Chi Tong remained transfixed at the city gates, confused expressions on their faces. ¡°Did you already know?¡± Chi Tong asked Meng Fusheng. He already felt Meng Fusheng¡¯s earlier reaction was somewhat strange. Meng Fusheng nodded reluctantly. Ji Fengyan had whispered in his ear and told him about Liu Huo¡¯s status, but... Meng Fusheng found the information hard to swallow. Although Ji Fengyan was very powerful, she was still a 15-year-old girl. She just did not look like someone... who was already affianced. Chi Tong ruminated for a long time before finally epting that news. Ever the professional, he pretended nothing had happened and departed Heavenly Courts. Although it was alreadyte at night, there were still quite a number of people strolling along the streets. They all witnessed a mind-blowing image. Their powerful queen was being carried by a handsome youth ¡°audaciously in public¡±. What shocked them even more was the faint, satisfied smile on Ji Fengyan¡¯s sleeping face. Chapter 1056 - The Queen’s Man (3)

Chapter 1056: The Queen¡¯s Man (3)

Bringing Ji Fengyan back to her own lodgings, Liu Huo stepped into her neat room to see Xiao Tuanzi rolling around Bai Ze¡¯s back. Liu Huo¡¯s appearance startled Xiao Tuanzi and it scurried down Bai Ze¡¯s back. Trembling, it hugged Bai Ze¡¯s hooves and stared at Liu Huo with teary eyes. Liu Huo took no notice of Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s reaction, but just gently ced Ji Fengyan on the bed. He then sat down beside the bed. ¡°Mister Liu Huo, I will go prepare a room for you now. You take a rest first,¡± Linghe said with a grin. Liu Huo shook his head. ¡°No need, I am not tired. You carry on with your own stuff. I want to sit here for a while.¡± Linghe gave a slight roll of his eyes. Hepletely understood Liu Huo¡¯s underlying meaning. But thinking of how it was always Ji Fengyan who bullied this pretty boy, Linghe didn¡¯t give the matter another thought. After a quick nce at Ji Fengyan, he retreated from the room and politely closed the door. Inside the room, Bai Ze was lying obediently on the floor, while a trembling Xiao Tuanzi hid behind it. Meanwhile, little bat had draped itself familiarly over Bai Ze¡¯s antlers, and was looking curiously at Xiao Tuanzi. Liu Huo sat quietly beside the bed as he watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s sleeping face. He just could not get enough of looking at her. Liu Huo¡¯s gaze traveled from Ji Fengyan¡¯s brow to her slightly parted lips. He also nonchntly took in the three creatures from the corner of his eye. Little bat plopped onto Bai Ze¡¯s abdomen, while the deer lowered its head as it nodded off. Meanwhile, only the quivering butt of Xiao Tuanzi could be seen. A faint smile yed upon Liu Huo¡¯s lips. He lowered his head and held Ji Fengyan¡¯s head between his strong hands. Slowly... he leaned downwards. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t realize she had fallen asleep. She had wanted to y a prank on Liu Huo but had fallen into a deep slumber while in his cozy embrace. However, a sudden warmth on her lips somehow incited a sense of outrage in her chest. She opened her eyes abruptly to see Liu Huo¡¯s half-closed eyes looking ardently at her. Liu Huo never expected Ji Fengyan to suddenly wake up at this moment and instinctively wanted to end his ¡°sneak attack.¡± He moved back half an inch. Ji Fengyan immediately smacked him on the back of his head and forced him back towards her. ¡°If you wish to carry out a sneak attack, then do so. Can¡¯t you focus more?¡± Liu Huo was startled. He couldn¡¯t help smiling as he allowed Ji Fengyan to take the lead. Without any reservations, Ji Fengyan linked one arm around his neck and pulled his sleeve with the other. But... Tear. Liu Huo¡¯s neat clothing was torn by Ji Fengyan. Both of them were shocked by this sudden turn of events. Ji Fengyan stared at the piece of shredded cloth in her hands and then at Liu Huo¡¯s torn clothing. She blinked. Liu Huo chuckled helplessly. Before he could say anything, Ji Fengyan threw aside that cloth and unabashedly started tearing at Liu Huo¡¯s clothing. Chapter 1057 - The Queen’s Man (4)

Chapter 1057: The Queen¡¯s Man (4)

Rip... Liu Huo¡¯s clean, neat clothing was instantly ripped to shreds. He looked as if he had been subjected to a terrible torture. A sinister smile yed upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth. She parted her lips and lunged at Liu Huo¡¯s fair neck, biting down with no reservations. Within seconds, a string of red teeth marks had appeared on Liu Huo¡¯s neck. Paired with his torn clothing, anyone would have hadscivious thoughts. Satisfied, Ji Fengyan aimed a slight kick at Liu Huo, who was just leaning in again. With an evil smile, she said, ¡°I am going to sleep now. You may leave.¡± Liu Huo stared at Ji Fengyan. This was the first time he felt a sense of rejection and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He rubbed the uneven teeth marks on his neck but felt no pain. He just felt a burning sensation at those tender spots. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Huo stood up and obediently bowed to Ji Fengyan. He then retreated from the room. Outside the room, Linghe was just bringing some food for them when he saw Liu Huoing out with his clothing in shreds and his neck covered in bite marks. Linghe was stunned at the sight. Mistress was too excited! Leaving him in such a state! ¡°Mister Liu Huo? I think... should I bring you to your room to rest?¡± Linghe suggested kindly. Before Liu Huo had a chance to respond, Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Brother Ling, Liu Huo has just arrived at the Free Valley. Bring him for a tour of the city.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone was drenched in amusement. ¡°...¡± Linghe widened his eyes involuntarily. ¡°A tour? Now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Fengyan replied. Linghe nced over at Liu Huo¡¯s shocking appearance and hesitated. ¡°Perhaps you should change your clothes first?¡± Before Ji Fengyan could speak up, Liu Huo shook his head. ¡°No need, we can go now.¡± Ji Fengyan was just about to speak, when she heard Liu Huo¡¯s automatic answer. She was instantly satisfied. Linghe looked very conflicted. He just felt that the rtionship between these two was somewhat strange, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly why. Nevertheless, he had no choice but to bring Liu Huo in his current state onto the streets of Heavenly Courts. As expected, Liu Huo¡¯s appearance attracted quite a lot of attention. The earlier sight of Liu Huo carrying Ji Fengyan along the principal street had already caused the residents to be tongue-tied. They had just gathered outside Ji Fengyan¡¯s pce to investigate the situation when they saw the ¡°miserable-looking¡± handsome youth being led out by Linghe. Everyone quickly took in the sight of Liu Huo¡¯s torn clothes and the teeth marks on his neck. They also detected a peculiar energy. Something was amiss! Our queen was really ravenous... Haha, reaching such intensity within such a short time. Even Linghe had broken out in cold sweat under the crowd¡¯s stare. He finally realized his mistress was purposely ying a prank on Liu Huo. He turned to look nervously at Liu Huo, only to discover... He was not exhibiting the slightest sign of panic or fluster. Instead, he calmly asked, ¡°Brother Ling, may I trouble you to lead the way.¡± Chapter 1058 - A Nationwide Celebration (1)

Chapter 1058: A Nationwide Celebration (1)

Ji Fengyan should have felt relieved after chasing off Liu Huo, but... she just felt that her methods were not at all threatening to him. He disyed not the slightest bit of hesitation or resistance. Ji Fengyanpletely did not expect that youth¡ªso bashful and easily embarrassed in her memory¡ªwould so happily agree to take a walk of shame down the streets of Heavenly Courts. The next morning, Ji Fengyan woke up and was prepared to go check on her fianc¨¦e. She wanted to see if he was upset by yesterday¡¯s experience. But she was met by Linghe, who had a look of wonder on his face. ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Huo?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Linghe pointed at the room beside Ji Fengyan. This was the very room Ji Fengyan had nned for Liu Huo when she built the pce. Ji Fengyan nodded and hurried over. Several times, Linghe wanted to speak up¡ªbut he ended up remaining silent and just turned around to leave. Ji Fengyan slunk over to Liu Huo¡¯s room and blew open the tightly closed door with a gust of vital energy. That handsome youth was still sleeping quietly on the bed. The early morning light was just shining in through the window and bathed his body in a shimmering glow. Small, red marks could still be clearly seen on his lovely neck. Satisfied, Ji Fengyan stepped over lightly and looked at the soundly sleeping Liu Huo. Wickedly, she pinched his nose and forced him to breathe through his mouth. Ji Fengyan felt her mood lighten as she gazed at the unresisting Liu Huo. ¡°Silly punk, just you wait and see.¡± With that, she stood up contentedly and left the room while humming a tune. She waspletely unaware that right after she turned around, that handsome youth whom she was bullying had secretly opened his eyes. He stared at her departing profile with a warm gaze. After teasing Liu Huo, Ji Fengyan hurried over to the pce hall with light steps, just to see... The whole Heavenly Courts was adorned with long strips of red silk. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was instantly stunned. A few people were just passing by Ji Fengyan with rednterns in their hands. They all greeted her happily before hanging thosenterns on the houses nearby. ¡°My queen, do you think this red silk looks nice?¡± A gleeful-looking man had walked over with a huge roll of red silk. ¡°They are okay...¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt as if the entire city had changed after she woke up. What was going on with all these colorful decorations? ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t like it?¡± The man was taken aback. He hastily turned around and shouted at hispanions, who were all busily putting up decorations. ¡°Friends, stop! Our queen doesn¡¯t like this color. Go pick another shade of red!¡± With that, he turned back to Ji Fengyan. ¡°My queen, please wait here. We will change it now.¡± After his shout, those red silk decorations were instantly taken down. After just a brief period, a fresh batch of silk in an even brighter shade of red was brought out and put up. Looking at the newly-changed red silk decorations, the man grinned at Ji Fengyan. ¡°What about this color then?¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know what was going on. But fearing that the man would get the crowd to change the decorations once again if she disyed any sign of displeasure, she forced a nod. That man shouted again. ¡°Our queen had decided on this. Friends, let¡¯s hurry and get to work!¡± Chapter 1059 - A Nationwide Celebration (2)

Chapter 1059: A Nationwide Celebration (2)

Ji Fengyan looked on, speechless at the flurry of activity. The fiery red scene left her with an uneasy feeling. Before Ji Fengyan could deduce what was going on, the earth beneath her feet shook violently. From afar, Meng Fusheng was seen leading giant soldier gods number two, three, four, five... all hurrying over. Strangely, those giant soldier gods were adorned with huge red flowers. Rednterns also hung off their heads. ¡°Haha, my queen Look, what do you think? I prepared this. Not bad, right?¡± Meng Fusheng looked extremely self-satisfied. Ji Fengyan stared at the formerly forbidding giant soldier gods being draped all over by red silk. All that bright red made them look like buffoons. Her face turned green. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing!¡± Had the whole world gone insane after her night¡¯s sleep? Meng Fusheng wanted to say something, but Chi Tong had already walked over with a bunch of Yan Luo Dian men. They all held rather odd expressions. Chi Tong lifted his chin at Duanmu Hongru, who immediately brought out a gift. A half-meter-long red silk box was presented before Ji Fengyan. ¡°Great queen, things were a bit of a rush so we did not have time to prepare a proper gift. We hope you don¡¯t mind this meager offering by Yan Luo Dian.¡± Duanmu Hongru was beaming in glee. Ji Fengyan widened her eyes at that huge box. She waspletely dumbstruck. ¡°Ah! I nearly forgot.¡± Duanmu Hongru had his devil-masked men bring forth a slightly smaller box and personally delivered it to Ji Fengyan. ¡°Gong Zhiyu told us to pass this to you.¡± Ji Fengyan numbly epted the box and opened it... A bright red outfit lined with gold thread wasid out in the box. There was even a fancy-looking headpiece. This thing was obviously a wedding outfit! ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Ji Fengyan felt like she was breaking apart. Was she still asleep? Duanmu Hongru smiled slyly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Queen, there¡¯s no need to hide anything. We all sincerely wish you the best. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely all attend the day of the big wedding.¡± ¡°Big... wedding??!¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twitched. Her eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. ¡°Whose wedding?¡± ¡°Yours,¡± Duanmu Hongru said as a matter-of-fact. Ji Fengyan, ¡°...¡± ¡°Haha, you need not hide such a merry asion from us. If Leader Meng had not notified us, we would never have known.¡± Duanmu Hongru smiled. Ji Fengyan shot a cold re at Meng Fusheng, who appeared oblivious to the danger he was in. Instead, he smiled expectantly at the praise he felt sure he would receive. Ji Fengyan was utterly distressed. Her brain felt like it would explode at this sudden turn of events. Without hesitation, she dashed out of the pce hall and charged into Liu Huo¡¯s room. Kicking open the door, Ji Fengyan stood inside Liu Huo¡¯s room, still carrying the box containing the wedding outfit. ¡°Liu Huo! Get up now and exin just what the hell happened!¡± Startled by her shouts, Liu Huo sat up with his shirt half opened. He looked nkly at the raging Ji Fengyan. He then nced down at the silk box containing the wedding outfit and grinned. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: Ye Yueban! Come out here right now! What the hell is going on?! Mou Bei: You dug your own grave, you should lie in it. Little crazy brat: WTF! Mou Bei: Quickly send over your wedding gifts and cast your votes. Little crazy brat: Exin yourself! Chapter 1060 - A Nationwide Celebration (3) Chapter 1060: A Nationwide Celebration (3) Ji Fengyan red at Liu Huo and nearly used the silk box in her hands to hit his head. Liu Huo got off the bed in an unhurried manner, a mild smile on his face. He walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side and took out that exquisitely sewn wedding outfit from the silk box. ¡°I remember you mentioned before that you want to wear a red outfit for your wedding. I don¡¯t know if this dress is what you imagined.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s lowered eyes was full of warmth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth twitched. Wedding? What the hell! How did the whole Heavenly Courts change so drastically after only one night¡¯s sleep? Liu Huo looked innocently at Ji Fengyan. ¡°I mean nothing. I just recalled your earlier words and mentioned it to Gong Zhiyu when I met him in the city yesterday.¡± Liu Huo spoke so sincerely, but there was no way Ji Fengyan would believe he was so simple. Gong Zhiyu had someone tailor a wedding outfit overnight just over a casual mention? The entire Heavenly Courts draped in red decorations just over a casual mention? Did he take her for a fool! ¡°You better exin things clearly, otherwise...¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. With a wave of her hand, the room swung tightly shut. Liu Huo¡¯s smile faded as he watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s fuming expression. ¡°I have exined everything. What else do you want to know? I willply.¡± ¡°This wedding outfit and the decorations in the city¡ªwhat¡¯s going on? And that big wedding¡ªhowe I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Ji Fengyan squinted at Liu Huo. This punk was getting increasingly impertinent! Liu Huo chuckled at Ji Fengyan¡¯s firm stance. He spread open his hands helplessly. ¡°Could you let me change my clothes first?¡± Only then did Ji Fengyan realize Liu Huo was just wearing a thin undergarment which was pulled halfway open, revealing his fair but muscr chest. Ji Fengyan raised her brow. ¡°Why do you need to change? This looks fine to me.¡± Liu Huo had no choice but to obey her. ¡°Yesterday, I followed your instructions and went on a jaunt around the city with Brother Ling. I had heard some stories about the Free Valley before but have never been. This ce ispletely different from those stories¡ªthere¡¯s not that much crime, but is rather peaceful. Brother Ling said this is all thanks to you. You have changed the evil ways of the people living Free Valley and created the Kingdom of Hua Xia for them...¡± Liu Huo spoke unhurriedly. He paused and met Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. The smile on his face widened. ¡°Fengyan, you are truly capable. I never thought you could actually create such a kingdom.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s amiable tone drifted into Ji Fengyan¡¯s ear. His words were not overly flowery but conveyed the highest praise. Ji Fengyan¡¯s spirits lifted at hispliment and raised her brows smugly. ¡°You didn¡¯t see just how much effort I had to put in. At the beginning, the Free Valley...¡± Ji Fengyan was about to eagerly narrated her exploits, but suddenly felt something was not quite right. She immediately stopped and red at Liu Huo. ¡°Who wants to talk about this, don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Liu Huo shrugged innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t change the subject. Everything I said is true.¡± But this is not the truth she wanted! Ji Fengyan secretly gnashed her jaws. She just felt that he had be increasingly cunning. Chapter 1061 - Who Is Unlucky (1)

Chapter 1061: Who Is Unlucky (1)

The more Ji Fengyan thought about it, the more she felt things were not quite right. When did Liu Huo be so good at talking? Howe she had no impression of this at all? Suddenly, Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes and the rage on her face disappeared. A sly smile blossomed on her lips. She slowly walked before Liu Huo and stroked his smooth chest teasingly with her fingers. ¡°Liu Huo, did anyone tell you that you are really not good at pretending to be serious.¡± Liu Huo was slightly taken aback. His chest burned where her fingers touched him, and he secretly clenched his fists, as if trying to suppress something. But a flush was already creeping up his neck and turning his ears bright red. ¡°Who taught you to say such words to distract me? Gong Zhiyu? Meng Fusheng? Or... Brother Ling?¡± Ji Fengyan surveyed Liu Huo¡¯s handsome face closely with half-shut eyes. Liu Huo¡¯s face betrayed no expression. But as Ji Fengyan said ¡°Brother Ling¡±, there was an involuntary sh in his eyes. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t miss that glint in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. A sinister smile yed on her lips as she pped Liu Huo¡¯s chest, leaving a red palm print. ¡°I had wondered when did you be so good at talking. So this is all thanks to Brother Ling¡¯s advice. Little brat, you have be increasingly audacious.¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. She grabbed Liu Huo¡¯s shirt and pushed him violently onto the bed! Amazement shed across Liu Huo¡¯s eyes and his calm face instantly turned red. Yesterday, after witnessing Liu Huo being bullied by Ji Fengyan, Linghe hade up with a mischievous n after touring the city. In Linghe¡¯s opinion, Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo should have gotten married long ago. However, his mistress made no such move while Liu Huo¡¯s character was too passive andpliant. Hence, Linghe came up with a magnificent idea to bring Liu Huo and Ji Fengyan together. In the end... He was still discovered. ¡°No, Brother Ling, he...¡± Liu Huo feared that Ji Fengyan would me Linghe and tried to exin. However, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t give him any chance to exin. She directly pressed herself on top of Liu Huo¡¯s body. That delicate face was just inches away from Liu Huo. She scrutinized Liu Huo¡¯s blushing face with a sly gaze. ¡°What? Are you really so eager to give your hand in marriage to me?¡± Give his hand in marriage to her? Liu Huo gave a slight start. He felt the use of that phrase was rather strange. But before he could think clearly, Ji Fengyan had already firmly sealed his lips with a kiss. Inside the pce halls, Linghe was leading Zuo Nuo and the gang to put up the decorations. Looking at Linghe¡¯s gleeful expression, it was as if he was the one getting married. Zuo Nuo looked around and asked Linghe cautiously. ¡°Boss, are you sure it won¡¯t be a problem to trick mistress in this way?¡± Liu Huo¡¯s appearance had brought much gossip to Heavenly Courts. And Linghe had actively spread rumors in the crowd yesterday, triggering this entire wedding campaign. Linghe replied in all seriousness, ¡°What problem could there be? Mistress and Mister Liu Huo have been together for so long. Can you not see her intentions? I am being helpful.¡± Chapter 1062 - Who Is Unlucky (2) Chapter 1062: Who Is Unlucky (2) Linghe was still feeling smug about his ingenious little n, not realizing that Ji Fengyan had already seen through it. Liu Huo was being pressed down by Ji Fengyan and unable to move. With a red face, he had no choice but to let Ji Fengyan touch him all over. She threw his already messy clothing to the floor, while Ji Fengyan¡¯s outfit remained neat and tidy, with nary a wrinkle. This scene looked like some evil female viin forcing herself upon a frail, handsome youth. Ji Fengyan was very satisfied with Liu Huo¡¯s ming face. Grinning, she patted Liu Huo¡¯s chest. ¡°Liu Huo, seeing how eager you are to be married to me, I will take your hand in marriage then.¡± Liu Huo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although he was ¡°giving his hand in marriage¡±, an explosive joy burst from his heart. He suddenly sat up, nearly throwing Ji Fengyan off. Luckily, he had quick reflexes and immediately wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her tightly to himself. His strong arms pressed Ji Fengyan against himself with no gaps. Ji Fengyan could feel the heat radiating from Liu Huo¡¯s body. Ji Fengyan instinctively wanted to p off this naughty fellow, but looking at his half-closed eyes, she could see herself reflected in his pupils, an image that belonged solely to her deeply imprinted inside him. Those loving eyes appeared to hold some bewitching spell, making her unable to resist. Ji Fengyan raised her hand but could only let it fall helplessly on Liu Huo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Silly brat, you lucked out, do you know that?¡± Liu Huo tightened his embrace on Ji Fengyan and suddenly kissed her on the lips. It was a fleeting kiss but filled Liu Huo with bliss. Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears had turned red. She shifted her eyes slightly as an evil thought shed by. Marriage? No problem, but she had yet to settle all scores. A sinister smile yed upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. She lifted Liu Huo¡¯s chin and raised her brow. ¡°Have you thought it through? No regrets?¡± Liu Huo nodded resolutely. Ji Fengyan was satisfied and gave in to his embrace. However, she had already started plotting how to expose Liu Huo¡¯s identity on their wedding day! As Ji Fengyan was focusing on how to trick Liu Huo, rumors of the big wedding spread like fire across Heavenly Courts. Ji Fengyan had yet to make a public announcement, but within a day, the entire Heavenly Courts was already infected with a joyous atmosphere. As the instigator, Linghe was all the more vigorous in the undertakings. By evening time, after ensuring the decorations within the city were to his satisfaction, Linghe went to find Ji Fengyan. He sheepishly knocked on her door, but received no response. He then ran over to Liu Huo¡¯s room and was just about to knock when the door was suddenly thrown open. Chapter 1063 - Who Is Unlucky (3)

Chapter 1063: Who Is Unlucky (3)

Startled, Linghe saw Ji Fengyan standing in the room with an evil expression. She fixed her gaze on Linghe, giving him a sudden sense of foreboding. He instinctively wanted to run off. A pity that Ji Fengyan had no intention of giving him such a chance. ¡°Brother Ling, I feel that we should have a good chat.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled sinisterly. Linghe felt even more sheepish. He discreetly looked around the room to see a red-faced Linghe sitting obediently on a chair. He looked at Linghe apologetically. Linghe knew then that Liu Huo had betrayed him, and he was in deep trouble. ¡°Mistress, listen to me. I did this for your own good... I...¡± Ji Fengyan gave a brilliant grin. ¡°Brother Ling, no need to be so nervous. Of course I understand your kind intentions. Don¡¯t worry, I have already discussed with Liu Huo to hold our wedding tonight.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Linghe was stunned. Why did the words spoken by his mistress not match her expression? Looking at her face, he had thought Ji Fengyan wanted to kill him. ¡°I will leave the rest to Brother Ling. Come and call for me when it¡¯s about time.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan showed Linghe to the door without waiting to see if he understood. Linghe was nonplussed, but there was one point which he was clear about. Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo were going to get married tonight! Without another thought for anything else, Linghe hurriedly spread the news. He was very pleased with himself. It seemed like Ji Fengyan was happy with his ¡°proactive actions.¡± However... Just before the grand wedding was about to begin, Linghe was no longer smiling. He stared incredulously at the fiery-red outfit in Zuo Nuo¡¯s hands. Zuo Nuo was struggling to stifle hisughter and put on a serious face. ¡°Miss... um, our queen said she needed a matchmaker for her wedding to officiate the ceremony. Among us, you are the most suitable person for the job, so our queen has instructed you to put on this outfit for the wedding.¡± Linghe nearly vomited blood at that. He had thought Ji Fengyan had let him off the hook and never expected her to have this in store for him! The clothing in Zuo Nuo¡¯s hand was the wedding outfit created for Ji Fengyan by Gong Zhiyu and the gang. But it was subsequently rejected for being too in. Linghe never dreamed that they would pass this outfit onto him! ¡°This is a woman¡¯s clothing.¡± Linghe tried to resist. Zuo Nuo looked at him in pity, with an ¡°I know¡± expression. Linghe felt like crying. Zuo Nuo added. ¡°Our queen said as her parents have passed on, and you are like a big brother to her. She will not get married if she doesn¡¯t receive your blessings.¡± Those words utterly wiped away all of Linghe¡¯s ideas. With such a huge chip on his shoulder, there was no way Linghe could avoid this. He had dug his own grave and he must now lie in it... In the end, Linghe resolutely put on that lovely ¡°wedding outfit¡±. Ji Fengyan had even wisely instructed Zuo Nuo to have a tailor expand the outfit a few inches to make it fit Linghe perfectly. Heaven knew just how resolute Linghe was, before he took a look in the mirror. That one look shattered his strong inner spirit. Zuo Nuo had already crouched off to the side inughter. He couldn¡¯t be med for losing restraint. It was truly... too ¡°beautiful¡± a sight! Chapter 1064 - Royal Wedding (1) Chapter 1064: Royal Wedding (1) The entire nation rejoiced at the wedding of the Queen of Hua Xia. The people who had been stationed in the outlying areas had received the news and had all hurried back overnight. That only left a few people on guard outside the valley. The royal wedding was rather sudden, and it bewildered the people who had hurried back. They could not help but question the others in the city, before they found out that their Queen had a ¡°beautiful¡± young lover from outside. The young lover had arrived yesterday, and today, the Queen ¡°could not wait¡± to give him his appropriate status. Well-wishers crowded therge Heavenly Courts. Although the Free Valley had existed for many years, because of the special characteristics of the people there, there had been no kind of joyous asion. This was the first time, and many people felt both emotional and excited. They all anticipated the moment their Queen was ¡°wed¡±. Although night had fallen, the Heavenly Courts was aze withnterns. They hung the streets with bright red silks. Although it was not luxurious, the decorations were all personally arranged by the city folks. Every item represented their sincere good wishes for Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo. Crowds stood on both sides of the streets, all self-consciously wearing a small red flower as they awaited Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance. The royal wedding was to be held in the city square of the Heavenly Courts. All the giant soldier gods were arrayed along the perimeter of the city square, theirrge and imposing bodies especially eye-catching. Gong Zhiyu, Chi Tong and Meng Fusheng had long since arrived at the city square. Their eyes were involuntarily drawn towards the ¡°enchanting¡± figure in red. At that moment, Linghe wished he was dead. He wanted nothing more than to hide in a corner, or anywhere that he could not be seen. But as the chief witness of the wedding, he had no choice but to brace himself and stand at the foot of the city square¡¯s tform. He was the ¡°center¡± of everyone¡¯s attention. When Meng Fusheng saw Linghe¡¯s appearance, he was dumbstruck. After he snapped out of his trance, heughed until he copsed on the floor. The unrestrainedughter made Linghe feel utterly wretched. As he stood there with ackluster expression, he tried his best to ignore the amused looks directed at him. No matter what Linghe felt in getting Ji Fengyan married, his sacrifice had been the biggest. After a moment, the noisy main street suddenly quieted down. A handsome young man dressed in red and apanied by Yang Jian slowly walked into everyone¡¯s line of sight. His handsome visage surprised everyone. The already good-looking young man looked even more dashing in his red robes. Many of those who had not met the Queen¡¯s young lover involuntarily widened their eyes when they saw him. Although they had heard that the Queen¡¯s young lover was incredibly handsome, many of them had thought little of it. After all, when it came to looks, there were many handsome men in the Free Valley. Be it the gentle Gong Zhiyu, the restrained Chi Tong, or even the handsome and tough Yang Jian, all of them were extremely handsome. Even Meng Fusheng had a kind of wild handsomeness. However... The moment they saw Liu Huo, everyone finally realized that there could be such a handsome man on earth. No wonder their Queen could not wait to pocket him. Liu Huo arrived at the city square under everyone¡¯s gaze. When he saw theckluster Linghe, his expression flickered. Linghe hurriedly covered his face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word.¡± Liu Huo opened his mouth,ughed wryly, then consciously shifted his gaze so that Linghe would feel a little better. Chapter 1065 - Royal Wedding (2) Chapter 1065: Royal Wedding (2) Everyone had arrived except for Ji Fengyan. The crowd waited impatiently. Their eyes subconsciously turned towards the pce. Liu Huo quietly stood there and waited. No matter how calm he appeared on the surface, his pounding heart betrayed his nervousness. He had never imagined that this day woulde. Under the expectant gaze of the crowd, a fiery red figure appeared, seated on Bai Ze¡¯s back. The bright red contrasted with the pure white of the night scene. At that moment, the crowd involuntarily held its breath, and turned to look at the young girl who wore a fiery red wedding robe and headdress. To be honest, Ji Fengyan¡¯s could not be considered being exceptionally beautiful. But today, her beauty was unsurpassed. Liu Huo had eyes only for Ji Fengyan. She was just as he remembered her, so beautiful that his soul longed for her. Bai Ze brought Ji Fengyan towards the city square. Behind it followed Xiao Tian Quan and Ge Lang. The two night demonic wolves hadrge red flowers tied to their chests, and they looked especially festive. Further, the roly-poly Xiao Tuanzi rode on Ge Lang¡¯s back. Someone had wrapped Xiao Tuanzi up in red cloth and he looked just like a round little red ball. Bai Ze stopped at the city square, and Ji Fengyan casually leapt down from its back. It was hard to reconcile her fluid movements with the fact that tonight was her wedding. Liu Huo responded by taking a step towards Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan smilingly looked over Liu Huo. Liu Huo had always worn white because Ji Fengyan had always provided his clothes and had thought they were fit for an immortal. Who would have thought that he would be unexpectedly handsome in the fiery red wedding robes? ¡°Not bad.¡± Ji Fengyan reached out and pinched Liu Huo¡¯s chin. The surrounding well-wishes almost copsed at this flirtatious move. They somehow felt that their Queen was too domineering? If one did not know their genders and just looked at their stance, one would be hard pressed to say who was the groom and who was the bride. The crowd¡¯s stares already numbed Linghe. He epted his fate and went forward to ask Ji Fengyan if they could start. When Ji Fengyan saw Linghe¡¯s fiery red clothes, she smiled wickedly. Her smile made Linghe want to flee on the spot. ¡°Brother Ling,e over here. I need to discuss some details with you.¡± Ji Fengyan crooked her finger at Linghe. Linghe hid his inner pain and walked over. Ji Fengyan deliberately took Linghe aside. When she was sure that Liu Huo could not hear her, she whispered softly in Linghe¡¯s ears. However, her words made Linghe¡¯s expression change drastically. Linghe widened his eyes in disbelief. He no longer cared about his shameful apparel. He could only stare at Ji Fengyan incredulously. ¡°Queen, you really...¡± Before Linghe could finish speaking, Ji Fengyan had already covered his mouth. ¡°Just do as I say. ¡± Ji Fengyan said. Linghe frowned involuntarily. He looked at Ji Fengyan, then looked at Liu Huo, who was standing nearby. His heart was conflicted. But after a moment¡¯s thought, he nodded reluctantly. He should have known that his young mistress would not yield so obediently, but... perhaps this joke was going too far? Linghe suddenly pitied Liu Huo. Liu Huo saw Ji Fengyan whisper into Linghe¡¯s ear. Although he could not hear what they were saying, Linghe¡¯s meaningful look made Liu Huo vaguely guess that what Ji Fengyan said had something to do with him. Chapter 1066 - Royal Wedding (3)

Chapter 1066: Royal Wedding (3)

Linghe rearranged his thoughts so that he did not look so ridiculous, then formally began his role as chief witness. At that moment, silence fell over the city square and its surroundings. Everyone¡¯s gaze was concentrated on Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo. They waited as the moment they had all fixed their attention on took ce before their eyes. This was the first time Linghe had such an ¡°important¡± role and he was naturally nervous. In addition, the words that Ji Fengyan had spoken into his ear just now made his emotions even moreplicated. He took several deep breaths before he couldpletely calm himself. ¡°Today is one of the most important moments in the Kingdom of Hua Xia. It is my pleasure to witness this moment together with all of you. Tonight, our Queen is getting married, and her husband is the young man before us¡ªLiu Huo...¡± Linghe forced himself to remain calm as he solemnly proimed his blessings. Liu Huo stood next to Ji Fengyan. Until that moment, he felt as though he was in a dream. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Ji Fengyan¡¯s profile, as if unwilling to move his gaze from her. At that moment, everyone¡¯s well-wishes were conveyed by their expressions. Amusement lurked in the corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s mouth. She was probably the calmest person there. She noticed Liu Huo¡¯s gaze and turned her head to meet Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. ¡°No regrets?¡± She saidughing. Liu Huo shook his head slightly. ¡°Not in this lifetime.¡± Ji Fengyanughed. This was the response from Liu Huo that she had been waiting for. Linghe¡¯s voice reverberated in the air of the Heavenly Courts. The materialistic dragon circled on the horizon. It had brought the rare beasts and the forest spirits of the Forest of Freedom on its back to witness this moment. The Rhinoceros Beast had to guard the Forest of Freedom and could note, but had sent its good wishes. As the congrattions poured forth, the forest spirits scattered the flower petals they had prepared earlier. The slowly falling petals made the moment as beautiful as a dream. Linghe¡¯s voice suddenly stiffened a little. When he spoke his final blessings, his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Let us give our best wishes to the Queen and Xing Lou.¡± These simple concluding words caused a stir amidst the celebration. Everyone¡¯s face froze with surprise. Xing Lou? Not Liu Huo? Everyone looked puzzled. But Linghe seemed to realize his mistake and hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too nervous. It should be the Queen and Liu Huo.¡± In reality, he was so nervous that it soaked his back in sweat. The crowd could not help butugh. No one paid any attention to Linghe¡¯s momentary slip. But they did not notice that when Linghe had said Xing Lou¡¯s name, the smiling Liu Huo had received a sharp shock. His hands that were holding Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands suddenly stiffened. He looked at Ji Fengyan, stunned. But Ji Fengyanughed and turned a smiling face towards him. She cracked her lips and mouthed: I¡¯ve caught you. She was not a hundred percent certain, but Liu Huo¡¯s reaction had confirmed her guess. A look of shock suddenly appeared in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. But Ji Fengyan casually looked away, as if nothing had happened. At that moment, Liu Huo finally realized what Ji Fengyan had been saying in Linghe¡¯s ear. He had never dreamt that something like that would happen. Although his emotions were in turmoil, he still clutched tightly to Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands, as if afraid that the happiness he had just grasped would suddenly vanish. ... [An ident has happened to Mi. The Royal Wedding has proceeded ¡°smoothly¡±.] Chapter 1067 - Speechless (1)

Chapter 1067: Speechless (1)

No one noticed anything unusual and cheered on happily. Many of them had even chased them into the nuptial chamber. Undoubtedly, in the entire city of Heavenly Courts, no one would have dared to disturb Ji Fengyan in the nuptial chamber. With the blessings of everyone, Ji Fengyan smiled as she dragged Liu Huo, who had aplicated face, into the pce while the rest left sensibly from the side. After Ji Fengyan led Liu Huo into the bedroom, there were only the two of them remaining. Ji Fengyan closed the door and grabbed a chair to sit in front of Liu Huo. With her legs crossed and her arms folded, she lifted her delicate chin up. ¡°My little Liu Huo, shouldn¡¯t youe clear with me now? Or do you prefer me to call you Xing Lou?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes shed with aplexed expression. It was definitely not a slip of the tongue that time, and Linghe had intentionally tested him. Obviously, before Liu Huo had acted strangely, Ji Fengyan already guessed it. Otherwise, she would have instructed Linghe beforehand to do that. Ji Fengyan was also not in a rush. Even though she was not concerned about Liu Huo¡¯s past and identity, but... this brat had actually used Xing Lou¡¯s identity to take liberties of her, causing her to think that she was a ¡°fickle-minded woman¡±. She actually had feelings for a man other than Liu Huo. Who knew how hard Ji Fengyan had tried to avoid Xing Lou during that period. While she was protecting her chastity, that brat had purposely used the identity as the Grand Tutor of Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to tantly take liberties of her. She would not forget this debt that she had to im from him this easily. Liu Huo¡¯s expression was veryplicated. His good-looking brows frowned uncontrobly as he gazed deep into Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. This was originally the most blissful day, but he had never thought that Ji Fengyan had already prepared such a ¡®surprise¡¯ for him here. ¡°I... have nothing to say.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s fist that was at the side of his body tightened slightly as his head hung low hopelessly. ¡°...¡± Nothing to say? Ji Fengyan had tried to imagine how Liu Huo would exin to her after she exposed his identity, but the current situation was something she had not thought of. He had actually not intended on exining himself. ¡°Nothing to say?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled into a grin. With a swoosh, she stood up from her chair and dashed in front of Liu Huo. She used her arms to hold on to Liu Huo¡¯s shoulders and pressed him against the wall behind him. ¡°This is the response you are giving me?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. She would not have been this bothered if Liu Huo had given her any exnation and she would at most punish him lightly. However, everything that happened was totally unexpected. Liu Huopletely did not n on exining himself. Ji Fengyan had thought that she would mind nothing about Liu Huo all along, but now, there was a ball of fury rising within her unknowingly. That day was their wedding day and up to that time, he still did not intend to exin anything to her? With his troubled gaze, Liu Huo struggled to look at Ji Fengyan. In the end, he lowered his head silently and did not dare to look at Ji Fengyan¡¯s bright eyes. Seeing Liu Huo meekly submitting himself like usual, Ji Fengyan did not know whether she was angry at herself or at him as she took a step back. ¡°Very well, then I shall wait until the time when you are willing to tell me, then we can continue.¡± Chapter 1068 - Speechless (2) Chapter 1068: Speechless (2) The coldness in Ji Fengyan¡¯s tone made Liu Huo¡¯s heart stop for a moment. He instinctively wanted to tell her everything but before he opened his mouth, he forced himself to swallow the words. Seeing Liu Huo not reacting, Ji Fengyan felt frustrated. She pulled off the crown on her head and threw it at the side. The exquisite crownnded on the ground with the jewels on them broken, just like tonight that was meant to be beautiful, yet was spoiled. ¡°I am tired. You should go next door.¡± Ji Fengyan turned her head and tried hard to control her emotions. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes were lowered and he looked at that broken jewel that had rolled to his foot. It was as if his heart was weighed down by a 500 kilograms huge rock. He bent down silently and picked up the broken pieces of the crown carefully before leaving quietly from Ji Fengyan¡¯s room. When Ji Fengyan heard the door close after him, shepletely flew into a fit of rage. ¡°Stupid fellow! You can dream on about consummating our marriage!¡± Ji Fengyan was really fuming. She did not hide anything from Liu Huo and had never pressed him about his identity. But now... They were married and had been lifetime partners. Even though Ji Fengyan admitted that she often bullied Liu Huo, most of the time she had been quite reliable. However, Liu Huo obviously did not want to open his heart to her. With such an oue, Ji Fengyan was very frustrated. Why would such a gorgeous young boy that she had raised wholeheartedly be so stubborn? On the other hand, Liu Huo returned to the room that Ji Fengyan had arranged for him alone¡ªthis room that he originally did not have to return to. In the night, he did not light the candle. He only sat silently and lifelessly on the side of the bed while holding onto the broken crown. His slender and good-looking hands touched every part of the crown thoroughly in the dark, and each time his fingers touched the crown, memories would sh back into his mind. It was as if he had seen Ji Fengyan wearing this gorgeous crown and walking towards him again. He shut his eyes painfully in the dark and held tightly to the broken jewels, allowing the sharp edges of the jewel to pierce his palm. Fresh blood dripped from his hand, but he did not feel any pain. Only his heart felt like it was being torn into shreds. ¡°I have been asking for too much.¡± That night, the Kingdom of Hua Xia was celebrating. That night, the both of them who were supposed to be the most blissful were bound to be unable to sleep. After experiencing the ¡°embarrassment¡± from the day before, Linghe was excited to check on the fruits that he had sacrificed himself for. But when he carried his food and stood in front of Ji Fengyan¡¯s door full of anticipation after knocking for a long time, he saw Ji Fengyan open the door silently with a grim face. That expression was definitely the most unpleasant one that Linghe had ever witnessed. Instinctively, Linghe¡¯s eyes widened. Oh my! Could it be that Liu Huo that brat was good-looking but good-for-nothing? Just as Linghe¡¯s mind was drifting away, Ji Fengyan instinctively looked at the room next door. The room door was tightly shut and there was no sound at all. ¡°Bring him the food, I will go out and eat myself,¡± Ji Fengyan pursed her lips and finally said with much reluctance. Then, before Linghe could respond, she walked out withrge strides. Linghe was really clueless about the situation. As he was confused about whom to bring the food to, the door to the room next door opened suddenly. Chapter 1069 - Speechless (3) Chapter 1069: Speechless (3) Liu Huo walked out of the room with his face sheet white. He stared straight at Ji Fengyan¡¯s back view that was walking further away, but he did not move at all. Linghe waspletely dumbstruck. He had seen with his own eyes Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo entering the nuptial chamber the day before, but how did Liu Huo appear in another room after one night¡¯s sleep? ¡°Master Liu Huo, you guys are...¡± No matter how slow Linghe was, he could still sense something wrong between Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo. Liu Huo kept his gaze slow and looked apologetically at Linghe, ¡°Brother Ling, sorry for troubling you these days.¡± Linghe was slightly stunned. He could feel that Liu Huo¡¯s condition was not right. ¡°Liu Huo, what has happened between you and Miss? Shouldn¡¯t you guys...¡± Liu Huo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Brother Ling, you should settle your other matters first.¡± Linghe looked at Liu Huo with a troubled face. He could tell that the mutual feelings that Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo had for each other, but how would the two of them, who liked each other, be so strange on the night of their wedding? Seeing Liu Huo¡¯s dispirited gaze, Liu Huo only felt his heart ache. However, he did not know what to say and could only force out some words, ¡°That... this is what Miss asked me to pass you.¡± As he said that, he handed over the delicacies that he was carrying to Liu Huo. Liu Huo nodded simply and took the food. ¡°Thanks.¡± Linghe could only sigh as he really did not know about what had happened. Liu Huo carried the food back into his room, but he did not touch it. He only sat there silently and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Ji Fengyan was not feeling great. In the Heavenly Courts, the wedding decorations were still hanging. The joyous atmosphere and the red decorations seemed exceptionally painful to her eyes. Meng Fusheng appeared suddenly and looked at Ji Fengyan with a teasing smile. He was about to ask his Queen about the night she had when Ji Fengyan shut him off with a sentence. ¡°Remove all these things now.¡± Meng Fusheng was instantly shocked. The cold tone in Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice made him sense something amiss, but seeing the cold expression on her face, he did not have the courage to ask further and only nodded. He immediately ordered his subordinates to remove all the decorations in the Heavenly Courts at that instant. Seeing the redness from the wedding disappear slowly before her eyes, Ji Fengyan did not feel happy. She could only feel the anger stuck in her chest intensifying. ¡°Call over Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu. I have some things to discuss with them.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned in frustration. She did not like her current self. Meng Fusheng did not dare to hesitate and ran off immediately to bring them. Upon receiving the news, Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu were surprised. They had not expected Ji Fengyan to summon them in the morning right after her wedding the night before. The two of them came to the pce that Ji Fengyan was in with heavy doubts. Linghe and Meng Fusheng had already been standing in the pce since some time ago, and both of them had unusual expressions. When they saw Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu enter, they shot them meaningful nces. But the nces made Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu even more lost. When they saw Ji Fengyan, who was sitting on the seat with a downcast face, they instantly felt uneasy. Something was really wrong with Ji Fengyan! Chapter 1070 - A Formidable Enemy Approaches (1)

Chapter 1070: A Formidable Enemy Approaches (1)

Chi Tong and Gong Zhiyu were both intelligent men. At that moment, they stood in the great hall and greeted Ji Fengyan circumspectly, saying nothing more. Ji Fengyan swept a nce around to check that everyone was present. Then she secretly took a deep breath, suppressed her inner agitation, and raised her hand to take up a scroll from her seat. ¡°The Thorn Birds recently sent this news: The army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has just left. They are advancing towards us in batches.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke suddenly. At Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, everyone in the great hall gave a slight start. When Ji Fengyan had revealed her origins, they had expected this day toe. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could not miss the news that the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had deliberately spread. But they had not expected that this would alle so quickly. ¡°The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has sent many powerful fighters. The Thorn Birds dare not go too close, and can only give a rough estimate. This time, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has sent its soldiers in batches, and there will certainly be an enormous battle. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon differs from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. If we are to meet them in battle, we need to make advance preparations.¡± Ji Fengyan said seriously. Some people in the great hall had not yet recovered their wits. Although they had no issue with Ji Fengyan¡¯s caution, she had just gotten married yesterday, and today, they could tell from her expression that things wereplicated. Nevertheless... The people in the great hall were not the kind to be overly curious. They quickly suppressed their trace of doubt and concentrated their attention on the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. ¡°If I guess correctly, this time, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will send many Terminators. The thirteen powerful elders will also be mobilized. To say nothing of other matters, just this elite group from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will be enough to keep us busy.¡± Gong Zhiyu thought for a while, then analyzed the troops sent by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Gong Zhiyu had previously been to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon many times. Although he had not set foot in the capital, because of Gong Qiang¡¯s suspicious nature, he had secretly investigated all the countries that Gong Zhiyu visited. ¡°Queen, I have something I need you to confirm.¡± Gong Zhiyu suddenly looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Speak.¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°What are the limits of your Five-Blow-Thunderstruck? Can it annihte the troops from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± Besides the elite fighters that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had dispatched, what worried Gong Zhiyu the most was the number of troops that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had sent. To date, the news sent by the Thorn Birds did not fully epass all the military news from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Just the troops they had seen had numbered over two hundred thousand. Further, the Thorn Birds said that when they were sending the news, many troops from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were just starting out from the border. No one could estimate how many men the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would send this time. If the numbers exceeded five hundred thousand, it would be a nightmare. Ji Fengyan¡¯s Five-Blow-Thunderstruck was a highly lethal form of attack within a certain area. If they could use it against the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, then no matter how many soldiers their opponent sent, they need not worry. Ji Fengyan thought for a while before she said, ¡°If they are just ordinary soldiers, then I have full confidence. But the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has seen me use the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. Although they may notprehend its intricacies, if they send powerful sorcerers to repeal the attack, I believe this will lessen its effectiveness.¡± Chapter 1071 - A Formidable Enemy Approaches (2) Chapter 1071: A Formidable Enemy Approaches (2) Ji Fengyan¡¯s Five-Blow-Thunderstruck could be counteracted as lightning-based sorcery. Ordinary sorcerers might have a hard time dealing with it, but if over a hundred sorcerers, at the level of sorcery tutor and above, used their sorcery as a defense, then the effect of the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck would be greatly reduced. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had many sorcerers, and among the major countries, it had one of thergest number of sorcery tutors. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had suffered a setback at the hand of Ji Fengyan. This time, they would not make the same mistake. Since they dared to send out troops this time, they would have madeprehensive preparations. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s expression became slightly graver. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words deepened his realization that this battle would not be as easy as the one against the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. ¡°Chi Tong, what are your views?¡± Gong Zhiyu looked at battle-hardened Chi Tong. Chi Tong was more experienced than him in leading troops to war. Chi Tong remained silent for a moment, then said steadily, ¡°The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s military strength is great. Ten Kingdoms of Fu Xiang would not even be a match for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang previously suffered two major defeats because they underestimated the enemy. However, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has some understanding of the Queen¡¯s power, also...¡± Chi Tong frowned and continued, ¡°The Queen previously exhibited much power in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and also led troops from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon into battle. I am afraid... the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will analyze this, or perhaps might allow the Queen¡¯s previous subordinates to take part in this battle.¡± This was what worried Chi Tong the most. Based on his understanding of Ji Fengyan, he knew that she would go to the extreme to justify the faults of others. Further, when Ji Fengyan described the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, she had only briefly mentioned the Wolf Smoke Regiment, but it filled her words with pleasure. If the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon really put the Wolf Smoke Regiment into the battle, Ji Fengyan might experience pressure like never before. Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression was slightly shocked. Fight with the wolf cubs? Although Ji Fengyan had not remained in the army camp for long, most of the soldiers in the Wolf Smoke Regiment had entered hermand as rookies. One might say that she had single-handedly brought up the Wolf Smoke Regiment. She was deeply familiar with everyone in the regiment. If not for the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon creating discord, she would still be together with that group of wolf cubs. Ji Fengyan had previously tried to get the Thorn Birds to secretly obtain news of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, but the news they had gathered had been pitifully scanty. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had contributed majorly in the alliance of the three armies. But after the affair had ended, they had received no reward. They continued to be neglected in the far-flung Moonset Valley. It was rumored that to date, no new general had been sent to takemand of the Moonset Valley, and the military adviser, Lu Shaoqing, was temporarily leading the troops. ¡°Not only that, yourpanions in the capital institute... might also take part in this battle.¡± Chi Tong spoke with difficulty. Although it was cruel, he had to say it. ¡°If you have to fight them to the death, will you be able to harden your heart?¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly. The familiar faces shed swiftly past her mind¡¯s eye. The Wolf Smoke Regiment, Liu Kai and the other fools, Qin Muyao... and all her fellow students whom she had once fought shoulder to shoulder with in the capital institute. In the near future, she might have to fight them to the death. When she thought of this, Ji Fengyan¡¯s agitation became further suppressed. If it was anyone else, she would be able to utterly defeat them. It was inconsequential that they had found a solution to the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. With her current power, she could annihte the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s army. Chapter 1072 - A Formidable Enemy Approaches (3)

Chapter 1072: A Formidable Enemy Approaches (3)

However... If the Sacred Dragon Emperor was shameless enough to push Ji Fengyan¡¯s old acquaintances to the front line, could she really strike down her formerpanions? Ji Fengyan did not know. Shepletely could not answer this question. When Chi Tong saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction, he knew the inner turmoil that Ji Fengyan was experiencing. He exchanged a nce with Gong Zhiyu, who was next to him, and they both smiled wryly. Perhaps the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was not the most powerful country in the world, perhaps it could notpare with the powerful and prosperous Kingdom of Sa Er in terms of absolute supremacy, but... it was Ji Fengyan¡¯s most formidable enemy. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it... perhaps we could think of a way to lure them away?¡± Meng Fusheng asked naively. Linghe shook his head immediately. ¡°It can¡¯t be done. Our mistress single-handedly brought up the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Although this group of people are young, but they have been trained well and their fighting abilities are extremely strong. It would be too difficult to lure them away.¡± Linghe had personally witnessed Ji Fengyan train the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Naturally, he knew how frightening the fighting abilities of the wolf cubs were. Further, Lu Shaoqing was intelligent, capable and especially good at strategizing. Unless the n was wless, someone might see through it. Also, no one could guarantee that a fight would not break out in the process of luring them aside. But Ji Fengyan wished neither the people of the Kingdom of Hua Xia or the people of the Wolf Smoke Regiment to be harmed. At that moment, everyone was at a stalemate. But they had not noticed that at some point, Liu Huo¡¯s figure had appeared among the shadows of the great hall. He stood silently in the corner. From a moderate distance away, he looked at the frowning Ji Fengyan, his emotions in turmoil. Further afield, a troop of soldiers d in silver armor was rapidly advancing through the wilderness. Their numbers were quite small and did not exceed ten thousand. Behind them snaked a long column of troops. However, this regiment with the fewest numbers gave off an impressive killing aura. This group of soldiers were young and were at most in their early twenties. However, from the way they marched and from their aura, they did not look like an ordinary regiment. At the head of the soldiers was a handsome young man. He was astride a tall horse and his expression was grave. ¡°Advisor Lu, is His Majesty telling the truth? As long as we win this battle, he is wiling to reverse the general¡¯s verdict?¡± A young soldier walked briskly by the young man¡¯s side. When he spoke, his eyes were sharp. The young man in the lead nodded slightly. He was no other than the military advisor of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, Lu Shaoqing. After the alliance of the three armies, the Wolf Smoke Regiment should have been richly rewarded. But no one had expected the unbelievable tragedy that had happened after their general had returned to the capital. Killing the princess, wrecking havoc in the capital, executing family members. All these crimes had been pinned to their most respected general. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had beenpletely unwilling to believe everything that had happened. Theypletely could not reconcile all these events with their general. In the intervening period, the Wolf Smoke Regiment had often thought of questioning how these events hade about. They wanted Ji Fengyan¡¯s verdict to be overturned and to that effect; they had used all their military achievements to maintain the existence of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. They also continued to refuse any leader other than Ji Fengyan. They were waiting, waiting for their general to return. This was thest chance that the Sacred Dragon Emperor was giving them. If they could defeat the unknown country named Hua Xia, the Sacred Dragon Emperor would re-evaluate Ji Fengyan¡¯s case. In any case... the Wolf Smoke Regiment must be taken over by a new general. ... [Mini theatre] Little crazy brat: This is the royal wedding you prepared for me? My wedding present? Do you believe I¡¯ll kill you in the middle of the night! Mou Bei: Do you believe I will let your wolf cubs and your citizens perish together? Little crazy brat: You are really vicious! Mou Bei: Be good. Do you want some melon seeds? A vote for a handful. Little crazy brat: I hope you die of obesity! Mou Bei: ... Chapter 1073 - The Great Army Of The Kingdom Of The Sacred Dragon (1)

Chapter 1073: The Great Army Of The Kingdom Of The Sacred Dragon (1)

The Wolf Smoke Regiment was loyal only to one person. There was no way they would let go of this opportunity. It had been a tough few months for the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Lu Shaoqing originally had the chance for a promotion. His abilities were finally taken note of and the current Green Nightmare Army General, Qin Muyao had expressed his desire for Lu Shaoqing to join him. The Green Nightmare Army had always been powerful, and with Qin Muyao, the descendant of the top Terminator family, as its general¡ªits strength was more than doubled. Its original troop numbers were also increased to more than 300,000 men and was truly the number one army in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Countless men had racked their brains over how to im a spot in that army, not to mention garnering a personal invite by Qin Muyao. But Lu Shaoqing rejected it. He stayed on to watch over his forlorn Wolf Smoke Regiment. Together with every soldier in that regiment, they awaited the return of their personal hero. And it wasn¡¯t just Lu Shaoqing. Every member of the Wolf Smoke Regiment had received an invitation by other troops. Their battle prowess were more than proven by that battle in the in of Corpses. Anyone would want a member of such an elite force to join their army. But unfortunately, none of the soldiers left. They loyally remained at the remote Moonset Valley. Over the past few months, they didn¡¯t receive any missions, and their glorious reputation gradually wore away with time. And their stubbornness had the other troops in the kingdom sneering. A soldier under themand of a vicious criminal. So what if they were powerful? ¡°Brothers, be prepared for a major battle this time! Military advisor Lu, do you know the history of that Kingdom of Hua Xia? His Majesty has dispatched such a huge military force. I heard that there will be hundreds of Terminators and even the 13 Elders will be there,¡± A soldier said in high spirits. If they could conquer the Kingdom of Hua Xia, their general could return. Lu Shaoqing pondered for a period before replying, ¡°The Kingdom of Hua Xia is a nation established inside the Free Valley. The valley was never under any major power, but was unified by someone recently to establish that kingdom. Hua Xia remains a mystery to us. To-date, apart from engaging the nearby Kingdom of Fu Xiang in battle, there has not been any news of it.¡± Lu Shaoqing paused before advising. ¡°I understand your current state of mind. But don¡¯t belittle our enemy and don¡¯t get overly excited.¡± The soldiersughed gaily. ¡°Military advisor Lu, don¡¯t worry! Our general trained us, and even though she is not here, we will not tarnish her excellent reputation! We promise to keep our g flying proud. When General returns, she will definitely be praising us.¡± Lu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Ji Fengyan had been away for so long, but in their hearts, it was as if she had never left. However, a sense of unease continued to bother Lu Shaoqing. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had ced the Wolf Smoke Regiment in cold storage for so long. It was very unusual for the nation to suddenly turn around and let them join this battle. They were even given the huge responsibility of being the vanguard. Lu Shaoqing was rather puzzled by this point. Nevertheless... In view of the vow made by the Emperor, as strange as the situation was, the Wolf Smoke Regiment would do their best! This was theirst chance. Chapter 1074 - The Great Army Of The Kingdom Of The Sacred Dragon (2) Chapter 1074: The Great Army Of The Kingdom Of The Sacred Dragon (2) As the Wolf Smoke Regiment were rolling up their sleeves for the impending major battle, a roguish figure suddenly scurried over from the troops behind and entered their ranks. The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers all went on the alert on seeing that intruder. But after looking at his appearance, they suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°General Liu, why have youe again?¡± A Wolf Smoke Regiment soldier looked amusedly at the youth in heavy armour. That youth held a sincere smile on his handsome face,pletely unembarrassed at being caught. Heughed as he squeezed into the regiment on his horse. ¡°The bunch of guys behind are too pedantic. I prefer to be here with you all.¡± The Wolf Smoke Regiment was already used to an unabashed Liu Kai constantly seeking to hang out with them. Liu Kai and Ji Fengyan were on rather good terms. He and his twopanions also refused to ept news of the warrant for Ji Fengyan. He even gave up on his studies at the new capital institute and volunteered for the battlefield. It could be said that apart from Ji Fengyan and Qin Muyao, Liu Kai was the first Terminator from their batch to step into battle. And the reason for his enlistment was very simple. A student Terminator had no right to investigate major matters concerning the kingdom. Only after establishing oneself in the military and umting des, could he hold some weight in the nation. Liu Kai enlisted just so he could investigate the truth behind Ji Fengyan¡¯s case. He did not believe his best friend would betray the kingdom. In some ways, Liu Kai and the Wolf Smoke Regiment had the same goal. That was why they got along so well. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Qin Muyao fellow was not sent this time. If not, this battle would be even easier. I heard of the agreement between you guys and His Majesty. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you,¡± Liu Kai said with augh. He was after all the deputy general of a 20,000-powerful army. Although he had trained very hard, Liu Kaicked the natural aptitude of Qin Muyao and Ji Fengyan, and could not be a general right from the start. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Shaoqing looked at Liu Kai in gratitude. They truly treasured Liu Kai¡¯s goodwill towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°If I can be frank, it has so long since Fengyan got into trouble, but the Ji family has yet to make any move. I went over twice but was chased out by thatdy Ji Linglong.¡± Liu Kai scratched his head. He had instantly sought out the Ji family, but they refused to raise the topic of Ji Fengyan¡¯s matter. After learning that he came specially to inquire about Ji Fengyan, they had immediately chased him off. Lu Shaoqingughed. ¡°The Ji family is just trying to protect their own reputation. After losing their Terminator, they have also lost their status among the noble families. They are already extremely grateful for the fact that His Majesty didn¡¯t me them.¡± Liu Kai pondered the matter, but failed to understand such aplicated issue. Hence, he didn¡¯t continue this topic but spoke about the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Liu Kai didn¡¯t know anything about the Kingdom of Hua Xia, but had heard some stories about the time when it was the Free Valley. ¡°It was rumored that a bunch of savage criminals lived inside the Free Valley. The wanted criminals of every nation had all fled to that ce to seek refuge. Who would have thought that such a bunch of evil-doers would suddenly establish a kingdom? Truly unexpected.¡± Liu Kai scratched his head. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s heart gave a sudden lurch. A vague feeling fleeted across his mind, too quickly for him to grasp its significance. Chapter 1075 - The Great Army Of The Kingdom Of The Sacred Dragon (3) Chapter 1075: The Great Army Of The Kingdom Of The Sacred Dragon (3) ¡°Deputy General Liu, do you want toe with us when the battle starts?¡± A soldier chuckled. Liu Kai nced at the troop behind and twisted his lips in frustration. ¡°I want to, but I think that stingy fool would never let me. Let me tell you, you guys must be careful during the battle. I just feel that my troop is not very reliable. Why don¡¯t you wait until the ze Army arrives before making your move? Anyway, you have worked with the ze Army before and are familiar with each other.¡± Liu Kai was a spacey guy, but after staying in the camp for a few months, even he could see that something was amiss. So many troops had wanted a piece of the powerful Wolf Smoke Regiment, but failed. For some people, they would rather destroy something they could not have. ¡°Understood.¡± The Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers were no fools. On the way here, the other troops had been deliberately ostracizing them. However, the Wolf Smoke Regiment would gain a victory this time, no matter what. Liu Kai and the Wolf Smoke Regiment chatted on for a while longer before the troop behind started shouting at him to go back. Liu Kai had no choice but to return to his own troop. The huge military formation thatprised the Wolf Smoke Regiment numbered about 70,000 men formed by four troops. And this was only the vanguard army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. There were still the main and rear formations. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army marched in haste over to the Free Valley and the hidden Thorn Birds clearly observed their congregation. News of this was instantly sent back to Hua Xia and Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan had instructed her Thorn Birds to take note of whether there was a Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon troop bearing gs with a wolf¡¯s head emblem and wearing silver armour. The Thorn Birds quickly sent back news of this. On receiving the news, Ji Fengyan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°What now?¡± Chi Tong immediately asked after noticing Ji Fengyan¡¯s grim expression. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and surveyed the others in the grand hall. ¡°The Emperor really sent out the Wolf Smoke Regiment. And looking at the formation, the Wolf Smoke Regiment is most likely the vanguard force.¡± Vanguards were the foremost team in a battle and a double-edged sword. While attacking an enemy, it would also be very difficult for them to retreat. It was the most dangerous position. ¡°Damn it.¡± Ji Fengyan clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t wait to immediately kill that Emperor and chop his head off. The Emperor was certainly cunning, using the Wolf Smoke Regiment to contain Ji Fengyan. At the same time, this was also a test for the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The Emperor wanted to see what the Wolf Smoke Regiment would choose when the time came. ¡°I think that the other troops with the Wolf Smoke Regiment are not the proper vanguard army. They are more like a bunch of supervisors. The moment they detect any signs of betrayal by the Wolf Smoke Regiment, they would annihte them.¡± Chi Tong had a vast experience at war and could already see through the Emperor¡¯s evil intentions by the vanguard formation. If the Wolf Smoke Regiment treated Ji Fengyan as the enemy, the other troops would fight with them. On the other hand... if the Wolf Smoke Regiment was found to have shown any signs of mercy, the other Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon troops would immediately kill them all. Chapter 1076 - Fire Of the Stars (1)

Chapter 1076: Fire Of the Stars (1)

It was like the Emperor had the Wolf Smoke Regiment by the neck, unable to move forward or retreat. And it was obvious they had yet to realize the danger they were in. ¡°From the look of things now, it is very likely the Wolf Smoke Regiment doesn¡¯t realize the enemy is you, so... what do you n to do?¡± Chi Tong looked straight at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan frowned. She was not afraid of going against the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army, but the wolf pups were now in the way. No one could think of a perfect solution for now. The Wolf Smoke Regiment were moving together with the other troops. It would not be so easy to purposely single out and divert the Wolf Smoke Regiment away from the battle. Ji Fengyan was at her wits¡¯ end, but a figure suddenly walked into the grand hall. The group instinctively looked over to see a calm-faced Liu Huo before them. On seeing Liu Huo, a smile was subconsciously forming on Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. But she stopped it before it could fully bloom. She wrinkled her brows slightly at him but remained silent. Linghe was discreetly observing Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. He then turned to Liu Huo again, as his heart contracted painfully. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes never left Ji Fengyan. Even under her averted gaze, he remained calm as he walked over. ¡°Leave the Wolf Smoke Regiment to me.¡± Liu Huo spoke in aposed manner. Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. She finally looked at Liu Huo. Chi Tong and the rest were all befuddled. Apart from Linghe, the rest of them were not familiar with Ji Fengyan¡¯s little lover. Even Gong Zhiyu who had met Liu Huo before didn¡¯t know of the inside story. They were all very curious how this harmless-looking handsome youth could resolve Ji Fengyan¡¯s dilemma. But Ji Fengyan was well aware that Liu Huo never made false promises. And he was the only person who could change the Emperor¡¯s n. Ji Fengyan opened her mouth as if wanting to say something, but couldn¡¯t get her words out. A sense of indignation remained firmly lodged in heart. She knew Liu Huo meant well, but... he remained unwilling to exin the most pressing issue between them. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and struggled to control her personal feelings. Liu Huo nodded. ¡°The Wolf Smoke Regiment will not appear on the battlefield in the war with the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan. He turned and walked out of the grand hall after finishing his pronouncement. Ji Fengyan instinctively stood up to stop him. ¡°Wait.¡± Liu Huo paused but didn¡¯t turn around. Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth and said rather stiffly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Liu Huo turned around then. A faint smile hung on that handsome face. He nodded again before striding out. Ji Fengyan sat down in frustration. Her emotions stirred on watching Liu Huo¡¯s departing profile. Chi Tong and gang were still confused over how this Liu Huo could make such a confident promise. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Liu Huo... can he really derail the Emperor¡¯s n?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled bitterly. ¡°He definitely can.¡± Chapter 1077 - Fire Of the Stars (2)

Chapter 1077: Fire Of the Stars (2)

A few dayster, Chi Tong andpany wanted to seek Liu Huo to ask about his ns. However, they could not find him at all inside Heavenly Courts. Meanwhile, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army had already set up base about three kilometers away from the Free Valley. The three major formations of the enormous army had already gathered together, totaling over 400,000 men. Even scarier was the fact that this was just part of the enormous army. At least 200,000 more soldiers were making their way to the base. Themanders led by the Elders had already gathered and were sitting inside a tent. Apart from the 13 Elders, the current ze Army general, Hu Na, was also present. Hu Na was a Terminator but was an unknown before taking over the ze Army. After the death of Yang Shun, the former general of the ze Army, the Emperor suddenly appointed Hu Na to take over. No one expected that the Emperor would hand themand of the kingdom¡¯s second most powerful army to an unknown Terminator. There was intense spection over this turn of events. However, Hu Na¡¯s prowess after taking over the ze Army had everyone dumbstruck. Within a short time, Hu Na had led the ze Army to victory after victory while securing the borders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. And each victory had been a total defeat of the enemy forces. Meanwhile, the ze Army troop had grown from the original 100,000 men to over 200,000. It was now almostparable to the Green Nightmare Army. Hu Na was a 27-year-old, in-looking youth. Who could have known he held such formidable battle skills? At this point, the 13 Elders looked at Hu Na. The truemander for this war was not them, but Hu Na. ¡°General Hu, what opinions do you have on this punitive expedition against the Kingdom of Hua Xia?¡± Elder Yue asked on behalf of the Elders. Hu Na looked expressionlessly at the 13 Elders. Status-wise, the Elders far outranked Terminators. But there was not the slightest bit of caution or unease in Hu Na¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions on that. Whatever Hua Xia does is not important to us. Our true motive is to capture that traitor Ji Fengyan. Just follow the military n and have the Wolf Smoke Regiment be the first attack wave.¡± Hua Xia took up his cup of tea and took a leisurely sip. ¡°Are we really letting the Wolf Smoke Regiment be the first wave of attack? But... the Wolf Smoke Regiment was formed by Ji Fengyan herself. They don¡¯t even know that the Kingdom of Hua Xia was established by Ji Fengyan. It must be pointed out that... even after so long, the Wolf Smoke Regiment had steadfastly remained at the Moonset Valley. They only joined this battle because of His Majesty¡¯s promise...¡± Elder Yue had his reservations against letting the Wolf Smoke Regiment lead the battlefront. However, Hu Na put down his cup of tea and looked at the concerned Elder Yue. ¡°It is precisely because they were under Ji Fengyan that they must be at the forefront for this battle. I don¡¯t wish to see anyone disy any signs of betrayal during this war.¡± Hu Na¡¯s words stunned the Elders. His tone was calm and his face showed no expression. However, Elder Yue could clearly detect the murderous intention behind those words. Right from the start, the vow made by the Emperor to the Wolf Smoke Regiment was just one big lie. Chapter 1078 - Fire Of the Stars (3)

Chapter 1078: Fire Of the Stars (3)

On one hand, the Emperor wished to make use of the rtionship between the Wolf Smoke Regiment and Ji Fengyan, to make it difficult for her to attack. On the other hand, he was also testing the regiment¡¯s ¡°loyalty¡±. But the oue for both would be the same. As much as she couldn¡¯t bear it, Ji Fengyan would have no choice but to fight the Wolf Smoke Regiment if they attacked her. With their small number of men, their chances of survival was probably very slim. But if the Wolf Smoke Regiment refused to battle Ji Fengyan, the Emperor would annihte the entire regiment. Right from when the Wolf Smoke Regiment rejected the advances of other troops and insisted on remaining at the Moonset Valley, the Emperor had treated them as a lost cause. From that moment on, the Wolf Smoke Regiment was on a one-way road to hell. Emperors demanded total loyalty from their subjects. They had no use for an elite regiment loyal to a general instead. The Elderspletely understood the Emperor¡¯s intentions, but they disagreed with him. However, they felt guilty that theirplete defeat by Ji Fengyan resulted in the death of the Eldest Princess¡ªwhich was why they had agreed to join this battle. Hu Na appeared to notice the hesitation on the faces of the Elders. He raised his head and surveyed the 13 Elders. The corner of his lips curved up in a mocking smile. That smirk offended the Elders. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Elder Yue frowned. Hu Na waved his hand and smiled carelessly. ¡°I had heard that the 13 great Elders held powerful skills and are highly respected. However, the subsequent turn of events had me somewhat surprised. Ji Fengyan defeated all 13 of you¡ªdon¡¯t tell me that now even the mention of her name scares you?¡± The faces of the Elders instantly went pale at Hu Na¡¯s words. Previously, the 13 Elders had been mobilized against Ji Fengyan, but had all lost to her. Although Ji Fengyan was indeed powerful and they epted their defeat, it remained a stain upon their reputation. And now, Hu Na had dared to bring up that matter¡ªhe had no regard for the Elders. ¡°General Hu, you have gone too far with your words.¡± Even the face of the good-tempered Elder Yue had darkened. Hu Na shrugged. ¡°Sorry, I spoke too fast. I hope you don¡¯t take my words to heart. I just wish toplete this mission smoothly.¡± Hu Na¡¯s words were totally insincere. Elder Yue andpany looked utterly grim. However, they didn¡¯t wish to pick a fight with Hu Na right before the impending major battle. They had no choice but to contain their anger. Just as the atmosphere within the tent reached a deadlock, a sudden noise sounded from outside. ¡°General Hu.¡± Hu Na replied, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Grand Tutor has arrived outside the camp and is about to enter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hu Na¡¯s expression shifted. The 13 Elders also looked rather astounded. Grand Tutor Xing Lou? What was he doing here? When the Emperor received news of Ji Fengyan, he had immediately summoned everyone to discuss the strategy against her. However, Grand Tutor Xing Lou was ill and unable to make it. He had not made an appearance since. But now, Xing Lou had suddenly appeared?! ... Chapter 1079 - The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (1)

Chapter 1079: The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (1)

Doubts swirled around the heads of everyone in the tent. Xing Lou had special status and even the Emperor could not direct his actions. No one dared to express the slightest bit of suspicion or displeasure at his appearance. Hu Na furrowed his brows slightly before rxing them again. ¡°I will go wee the Grand Tutor.¡± With that, he rose and exited the tent. The Elders rxed after Hu Na left. It must be said that Hu Na possessed a certain oppressive aura. Other Terminators would act respectfully towards them, but Hu Na showed the Elders not the least bit of regard. The various armies within the enormous camp were amid preparations. Hu Na walked through the camp towards the entrance. Hu Na spied a tall, slender figure standing outside the camp. He took a deep breath and headed towards it. ¡°Hu Na greets Lord Grand Tutor. I didn¡¯t know Lord Grand Tutor wasing and didn¡¯t prepare a proper wee. I hope you will forgive my oversight.¡± The proud Hu Na also had no choice but to humble himself and behave courteously towards Xing Lou. Xing Lou surveyed Hu Na with a mild gaze before nodding. Hu Na then weed Xing Lou into the camp, where the soldiers of the various troops were all astounded by the sight of Xing Lou. They never expected the reverent Grand Tutor to appear personally at the front lines. One by one, they straightened their spines and tried to put their best faces forward. Hu Na walked beside Xing Lou, with his back slightly bent to show his respect. He led Xing Lou to themander¡¯s tent. The Elders all stood up to greet Xing Lou the moment he entered. Even though they outranked Terminators. they still could not bepared to this handsome man before them. ¡°Lord Grand Tutor.¡± Xing Lou nodded and sat down in the middle of themander¡¯s tent. Hu Na had no choice but to stand passively to Xing Lou¡¯s side. The difference in status was obvious. Having been slighted by Hu Na earlier, the Elders were all secretly pleased by his current pliant¡± manner. Nevertheless, their faces remained impassive. ¡°I heard that Lord Grand Tutor was unwell. Are you better now?¡± Master Yue smiled at Xing Lou respectfully. Grand Tutor Xing Lou¡¯s health had not been too good and spent many long months recuperating. He had been especially weak in recent years and had spent a substantial part of each year tending to his health. No one held the slightest doubt over Xing Lou¡¯s earlier excuse of being in ill health. Xing Lou raised his eyes and cast a disdainful nce across the group. He replied quietly, ¡°I am better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Grand Tutor must take care of his health,¡± Master Yue said. Hu Na was in deep thought as he watched Xing Lou¡¯s profile. After a momentary pause, he asked, ¡°Since Grand Tutor is unwell, you should be resting in the capital city. Why did you take the trouble toe all the way here?¡± Hu Na spoke carefully but everyone could hear that he was actually questioning Xing Lou¡¯s reason for appearing here. Xing Lou remained expressionless, but replied in his usual nd manner. ¡°The ruler of Hua Xia is a Terminator from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Since she is a Terminator, it naturally concerns me. Why? General Hu, do you feel that there is anything wrong with me being here?¡± With that, Xing Lou shifted his chilly gaze onto Hu Na. Chapter 1080 - The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (2)

Chapter 1080: The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (2)

It was just a casual nce but caused Hu Na¡¯s heart to jump to his throat. He immediately fell on one knee and lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. I was just concerned about Grand Tutor¡¯s health and asked too many questions. I hope Grand Tutor will forgive me.¡± Xing Lou just calmly threw Hu Na another nce before looking away. But Hu Na didn¡¯t dare to get up, and could only obediently remain kneeling on the ground. ¡°How many soldiers did His Majesty deploy against the Kingdom of Hua Xia?¡± Xing Lou asked in a mild tone. The congregation within the tent instantly understood the reason for Xing Lou¡¯s visit. It was obvious Xing Lou was prepared to join this battle. Happiness blossomed on the faces of the Elders. Although the Grand Tutor had never been in action, he was so formidable that the depths of his abilities were unfathomable even to these people at the top of their professions. If the immeasurably powerful Xing Lou was willing to capture Ji Fengyan, then overthrowing the Kingdom of Hua Xia would be a piece of cake. At that, Master Yue spoke. ¡°His Majesty has mobilized nearly 800,000 soldiers, and deployed about 200 Terminators, as well as almost 10,000 top professionals. We also have 10 siege towers.¡± The statistics listed by Master Yue were astonishing. This military force could easily tten the nearby Kingdom of Fu Xiang, not to mention a newly-established nation. Who could have thought the Emperor would devote so much resources to the Kingdom of Hua Xia, which only held 20,000 citizens? Xing Lou listened quietly with no change in expression. A sh of worry fleeted across his eyes but was quickly wiped off by him. He continued. ¡°Is there a n for attack?¡± Master Yue revealed everything without reserve. He ryed the ns to let the Wolf Smoke Regiment lead the attack. Hu Na wanted to stop Master Yue just as he started speaking, but failed to do so in time. ¡°The Wolf Smoke Regiment?¡± Xing Lou lifted his gaze. Master Yue smiled. ¡°This Wolf Smoke Regiment is that very regiment formerly led by Ji Fengyan. Although they hold little battle experience, they are rather skilled.¡± Xing Lou nodded and said, ¡°How many soldiers are in the Wolf Smoke Regiment?¡± ¡°About 7,000 to 8,000.¡± Xing Lou frowned. Master Yue didn¡¯t understand why he would react so, and his heart lurched. ¡°Not appropriate.¡± Xing Lou suddenly dered. ¡°Not appropriate?¡± Master Yue was somewhat astounded. Xing Lou looked up at the group. ¡°Ji Fengyan formed the Wolf Smoke Regiment and she will be all too familiar with their skills and strategies. It will be useless for them to lead the attack, and may even allow the Kingdom of Hua Xia to gain first advantage.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s statement stunned the Elders. But they quicklyprehended his reasoning. Hu Na wanted to make use of Ji Fengyan to test the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s loyalty, but as Xing Lou pointed out, Ji Fengyan personally trained the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡ªshe knew better than anyone their strengths and weaknesses. Even if the Wolf Smoke Regiment was loyal to the Emperor, Ji Fengyan wouldpletely outmatch them. In this battle, the most important thing would be to maintain the soldiers¡¯ morale. If the Wolf Smoke Regiment was defeated, the morale of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army would suffer a major hit. Chapter 1081 - The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (3) Chapter 1081: The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (3) A 800,000-powerful army, 200 Terminators, nearly 10,000 elite professionals and 10 siege towers. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s force could be said to be indomitable. Yet, Hu Na still wanted to deploy the Wolf Smoke Regiment as the vanguard force. This was rather peculiar. The Elders were well aware of Hu Na¡¯s devious intentions, but no one dared to reveal that to Xing Lou. Xing Lou was the foremost spiritual leader in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Everyone regarded him with the utmost reverence and even Hu Na didn¡¯t dare to unveil his nefarious ns before Xing Lou. At this point, the Elders all kept silent. Theypletely disagreed with Hu Na¡¯s methods but could not voice out their concerns. With Xing Lou¡¯s appearance and the fact that his thinking aligned with their own, they wanted to see if Hu Na had the guts to share his n with Xing Lou. However... Hu Na frowned after listening to Xing Lou¡¯s words and clenched his fists slightly when Xing Lou nced at him. He said, ¡°Lord Grand Tutor is right. I have been too careless. I will adjust the battle strategy.¡± Xing Lou nodded and continued, ¡°His Majesty is determined to kill Ji Fengyan this time. There must not be any room for error. After all, the Wolf Smoke Regiment is linked to Ji Fengyan. To prevent them from causing any trouble, my advice is to ban them from participating in this battle.¡± Hu Na abruptly raised his head, his eyes full of astonishment. He had already given way by removing the Wolf Smoke Regiment as the first wave of attack. He never imagined that Xing Lou would now want him to ban the regiment from participating in the warpletely. Hu Na was stunned. ¡°Lord Grand Tutor, it is precisely because the Wolf Smoke Regiment is linked to Ji Fengyan, that is why they are the best choice to join in the fight. Ji Fengyan¡¯s ns would be greatly impacted by their presence.¡± Hu Na stated resolutely. The Wolf Smoke Regiment was a pawn in his strategy to take down Ji Fengyan. There was no way he would stand back and just let Xing Lou throw away this pawn. Xing Lou stared at Hu Na without expression, but his gaze still somehow gave off an oppressive sense. ¡°What did Ji Fengyan do?¡± Hu Na was slightly taken aback. Xing Lou said, ¡°Murdering the Eldest Princess and causing mayhem in the capital city. She had even wanted to kill off her own Ji family. Do you think... a person who is willing to kill her own family would be sentimental towards a bunch of soldiers she had trained for just a few months?¡± Hu Na was dumbstruck. Hu Na had wanted to make use of the Wolf Smoke Regiment to restrain Ji Fengyan, but he neglected one crucial point. When Ji Fengyan was causing mayhem in the capital city, she had been prepared to destroy the entire Ji family. If the capital soldiers had not reached the residence in time, she would have annihted the whole family. Even so, Ji Fengyan had still killed Ji Qiu, the next-in-line as family head and her very own uncle... A person who would even murder her own family¡ªwhy would she care about the lives of a bunch of soldiers? Xing Lou¡¯s words sparked a light in Hu Na. He rposed himself and said, ¡°Thank you Lord Grand Tutor for your advice! I have been wrong. You are right¡ªJi Fengyan is so vicious, she will not care about the lives of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. And it would be our loss if the regiment starts to get any ideas.¡± Chapter 1082 - The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (4) Chapter 1082: The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (4) Xing Lou said nothing more. But his statements had reversed the thinking of the group. The murder of Ji Qiu by Ji Fengyan was a fact, just as it was also true he was her uncle. But what outsiders didn¡¯t know was the deep-seated grudge lodged between those two. They also didn¡¯t know that Ji Fengyan killed Ji Qiu to protect the rest of the Ji family. Nevertheless, this was no longer important as Xing Lou had already achieved his goal. ¡°Apart from the Wolf Smoke Regiment, we should bar anyone who had contact with Ji Fengyan from the battle.¡± Xing Lou continued after swaying the group. Without realizing it at all, Hu Na waspletely taken in by Xing Lou. He had initially nned to deploy all those who had a prior rtionship with Ji Fengyan into this battle, so as to restrain her attacks. But now that he realized that Ji Fengyan was a ¡°heartless¡± person, he gave up that n. Otherwise, if Ji Fengyan was not at all restrained during the battle, and the loyalties of the Wolf Smoke Regiment became confused by the sight of her¡ªit would affect the other troops. So they had poured so many resources into this battle that it would not be worth the risk. Hu Na immediately revamped his earlier strategy. The Elders all secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t wish to make use of too many devious tricks. To them, this battle already felt like a giant bullying a child. Thereafter, Hu Naid out his new strategy. Xing Lou listened quietly and offered no more suggestions. The alternative battle ns were eventually finalized by evening time, and Xing Lou got up to retire back to the tent prepared for him by Hu Na. Hu Na immediately stood up to personally escort Xing Lou. When the two of them exited the tent and were alone, Hu Na¡¯s expression shifted and he performed a strange ritualistic act towards Xing Lou. A sinister glint shed across Xing Lou¡¯s eyes, but was quickly wiped off. ¡°Lord Xing Lou, previously at the Divine Temple, I had heard Lord Xing Hun mention you.¡± Hu Na looked at Xing Lou. He was actually speaking of that mythical Divine Temple! Xing Lou paused but remained expressionless. He turned to face Hu Na. Hu Na was a Terminator who suddenly appeared in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon half a year ago, to take on the important role of general of the ze Army. He had been personally appointed by the Emperor. No one knew about his history or family. They only knew the Emperor trusted him fully. Xing Lou had never met Hu Na before and didn¡¯t take much notice of him. But now he knew. ¡°Right beforeing to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Lord Xing Hun wanted me to help him pass on his regards to you. However, you have been ill all this while and I have had no chance to deliver his message. I hope you will forgive me.¡± Hu Na looked respectfully at Xing Lou. His expression was different from his earlier manner in the tent. ¡°I got it,¡± Xing Lou replied mildly. Hu Na continued. ¡°Lord Xing Hun wanted me to ask you, whether you miss the Divine Temple? If you are tired of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, he can send over another person to take over anytime. You can then return to the Divine Temple to recuperate.¡± Chapter 1083 - The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (5)

Chapter 1083: The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (5)

Xing Lou¡¯s eyes shed. But he clenched his hands, which hid in his sleeves, to control the surge of emotions rising in his heart. ¡°I will consider this matter.¡± Hu Na knew his message had been received and took his leave. However, he appeared to think of something again and paused. He said with a light voice, ¡°Lord Xing Lou, it appears that the Emperor might be unhappy with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xing Lou raised his brows as a chilly glint shed across his eyes. Hu Na continued. ¡°Previously, although the Emperor had someone deliver the news of the matter regarding the Kingdom of Hua Xia to you, he didn¡¯t continue to update you on it. As much as he tried to it, I could see the Emperor is somewhat wary of you.¡± Xing Lou narrowed his eyes, realization dawning upon his mind. The fact that the Emperor could remain on his throne for so long showed that he was no fool. Xing Lou had stood up for Ji Fengyan multiple times before. Although he had an excellent reason for each incident, anyone would be suspicious when they looked at things on the whole. Even more significant was the time when Xing Lou had stopped the Emperor from mobilizing the Terminators during his prior attempt to capture Ji Fengyan. It was this very action which had caused the Emperor to raise his guard against Xing Lou. Although the Emperor would never dare to fall out with Xing Lou publicly, he had already started hiding from Xing Lou on all matters that concerned Ji Fengyan. The Emperor was probably dder than anyone that Xing Lou didn¡¯t turn up because of his ill health. ¡°I got it,¡± Xing Lou replied mildly after a brief pondering. ¡°I am d Lord Xing Lou knows now. If you are in any way displeased with the Emperor, just report it to Lord Xing Hun. I am sure the Divine Temple would...¡± Xing Lou raised his hand to interrupt Hu Na. ¡°Hu Na.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Hu Na was slightly taken aback. ¡°Are you Xing Hun¡¯s subordinate?¡± Xing Lou suddenly asked. Hu Na gave a slight start before smiling. ¡°Yes, all my abilities were bestowed upon me by Lord Xing Hun.¡± Xing Lou narrowed his eyes and surveyed Hu Na with a vague gaze. He noticed that Hu Na did not have the typical Terminator¡¯s ne on his neck. Instead, he wore a slender silver chain from which the mark of World-Termination-Armour dangled from. But this mark was different from the usual one. The World-Termination-Armour mark was usually a dark silver color, while Hu Na¡¯s was dark gold. The aura emitted by it was also far above that of a typical Terminator. Hu Na seemed to have felt Xing Lou¡¯s scrutiny and lifted that World-Termination-Armour mark hanging around his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Xing Lou. I will well use this power. I will not let Lord Xing Hun down.¡± Xing Lou didn¡¯t say another word but just looked away and entered his own tent. Hu Na also turned around to leave after watching Xing Lou go in. And right after he turned, Hu Na once again adopted his usual arrogant expression, totally discarding his previously respectful manner. Only Xing Lou was left in that empty tent. He sat alone, frowning deeply. He made tight fists of his hands, his typically calm eyes disying an unprecedented sense of struggle and pain. ¡°Divine Temple...¡± Chapter 1084 - The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (6) Chapter 1084: The Grand Tutor Makes His Move (6) A ck figure appeared beside Xing Lou. ¡°My lord...¡± The dark guard looked at Xing Lou with aplicated expression, as frustration shed in his eyes. ¡°You have nned for so long, isn¡¯t it so you can enter the Divine Temple? Now... your opportunity has finally arrived?¡± The dark guard had been secretly watching over Xing Lou and overheard the entire conversation with Hu Na. No one was more aware than the dark guard what Xing Lou¡¯s intentions were. Which was why he was so surprised by Xing Lou¡¯s apparent dilemma. ¡°Yes... I have waited for so long...¡± A heart-wrenching smile yed upon Xing Lou¡¯s lips, while his eyes exhibited not the slightest bit of joy. The dark guard fell silent. Looking at Xing Lou¡¯s expression, realization suddenly dawned upon him. ¡°Is it because of Miss Ji?¡± The dark guard couldn¡¯t help asking. On hearing the words ¡°Miss Ji¡±, Xing Lou¡¯s face stiffened. Fengyan. Xing Lou narrowed his eyes as he smiled bitterly. As the dark guard looked at Xing Lou, he felt his heart contract violently. Nheless, he remained silent. Xing Lou kept quiet for a long while before speaking again. ¡°Head over to the Free Valley and tell Fengyan of Hu Na¡¯s n so that she no longer has to worry. The Wolf Smoke Regiment... and her formerpanion, they will all not appear on the battlefield.¡± The dark guard looked like he wanted to say something, but in the end he kept his mouth shut and bowed to Xing Lou before leaving. Inside the Free Valley, Ji Fengyan was pacing about the bedroom. She could not shake off a sense of foreboding. At this moment, a gust of air wafted in and Ji Fengyan instinctively opened her door. The dark guard was standing right there. His sudden appearance startled Ji Fengyan, but then she gave a helpless smile. Xing Lou was Liu Huo and vice versa. The dark guard¡¯s appearance meant that Liu Huo already had some news for her. ¡°My lord wanted me to tell you that you do not need to worry. He has already aplished what he promised to do. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army willunch its first attack against the Free Valley in three days¡¯ time. Themander of this force is quite powerful, please be careful.¡± The dark guard looked expressionlessly at Ji Fengyan. He delivered Xing Lou¡¯s message word for word. ¡°What about him?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Ji Fengyan knew that Liu Huo would fulfill his promise. In his other identity, he was high-ranking enough to change anything he wanted regarding the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. But now... Ji Fengyan just wanted to know. What about him? The dark guard didn¡¯t expect Ji Fengyan to ask this and was stunned for a moment. He finally replied, ¡°My lord temporarily cannot return.¡± A sense of loneliness which even she didn¡¯t realize she was harboring shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. She then smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I got it.¡± Havingpleted his mission, the dark guard retreated. And Ji Fengyan sank into deep thought. Ji Fengyan had been mulling over the issue between Liu Huo and her when he first left. She simply could not understand why he was so unwilling to reveal everything to her. Nevertheless, his actions proved her earlier conjectures. Is it because of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? Ji Fengyan could not be sure, but she was very clear that this was not the time to worry about this matter. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army would be attacking the Free Valley in three days¡¯ time. It will be a bitter war for the Kingdom of Hua Xia then! ... Chapter 1085 - Crusade (1) Chapter 1085: Crusade (1) Silence fell outside the Free Valley. The troops from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had camped near the Free Valley. News of this had long since reached the bounty hunters stationed outside the Free Valley. They had retreated long ago from the battlefield. They were afraid to be embroiled in this bloody battle. The early morning sun shone on the ground, dispelling the darkness and bringing light. Arge troop was streaming towards the Free Valley in the horizon¡¯s direction. The many soldiers looked like locusts. As the army advanced, the earth shook. The troop of eight hundred thousand formed a formidable array. These men sufficed to engulf the entire Free Valley like flood waters. At the rear of the army was a troop d in silver armor. They silently brought up the rear, their faces filled with discontent. The Wolf Smoke Regiment that should have been in the vanguard had suddenly received news three days before the ultimate battle that their position in the battle had been changed from the front lines to the rear. Considering the strength of the troops dispatched by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, they were afraid they might not even encounter the enemy in this battle. To the Wolf Smoke Regiment, this news had been disastrous. They had staked everything for the sake of this battle. But in the end, they had lost their chance... What made them feel even more helpless was that it had been Xing Lou who had dispatched their orders. This made them lose even theirst hope of objecting. Not only had the men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment been withdrawn, even Liu Kai, in his capacity as deputy general, had been sent to the rear at thest moment. At that moment, they could only stand in the rear as they saw the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s army advance. They gazed afar at the lengthy line, unable to even see its head. ¡°Advisor Lu! Can¡¯t we discuss matters with the Lord Grand Tutor? If we cannot take part in the battle, then the general¡¯s case...¡± A soldier ground his teeth and looked helplessly at the grave Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing took a deep breath and shook his head. He had already tried to see the Grand Tutor, but could not catch even a glimpse of his face. The Grand Tutor had not yet appeared in this battle, but had remained in the main camp. Although the Wolf Smoke Regiment had been allowed to follow the main force, Hu Na had strictly forbidden them to fight in this battle. They were only allowed to silently witness events from the rear. Lu Shaoqing had repressed his feelings towards this decision, but when he saw that Liu Kai had also been kicked out of the troop to stand with them at the rear, a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart. Liu Kai¡¯s previous words, and the idea that had shed past his mind, now resurfaced. The Free Valley that had taken in innumerable wanted criminals, the fact that they and Liu Kai had been removed just before the battle, all these events seemed to be pointing at a problem that they had overlooked. If one were to ask what Liu Kai and the Wolf Smoke Regiment had inmon, then there was only one thing... With that, Lu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes slightly. He could not help but feel that this battle was not as simple as they thought. As Lu Shaoqing was pondering this, the main army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had already arrived outside the Free Valley. The awe-inspiring troop engulfed the entrance of the Free Valley. Ten siege weapons towered amidst the troops like ten huge beasts. Hu Na stood amidst the array, astride a tall horse. He proudly lifted his chin and looked towards the empty entrance of the Free Valley. ... Chapter 1086 - Crusade (2) Chapter 1086: Crusade (2) Master Yue and Hu Na rode together. Their gaze fell on the entrance of the Free Valley, and their expressions grew a trifle more wary. ¡°General Hu, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any movement from the Kingdom of Hua Xia.¡± Hu Na raised his brows slightly, and his lips curved in amusement. ¡°Master Yue, you fought Ji Fengyan previously. What would you say Ji Fengyan is like?¡± Master Yue gave a slight start, and his searching gaze that fell on Hu Na showed a trace of displeasure. However, right now, he could not take these matters to heart. He gravely said, ¡°Although Ji Fengyan is young, but she is no ordinary girl. She is very powerful, and very intelligent. She is a genius who knows how to hold the ace in her hand.¡± Having lost to Ji Fengyan, Master Yue had no choice but to admit to Ji Fengyan¡¯s ability. Hu Na did not express his opinion. He only turned his gaze towards the empty Free Valley. ¡°Our troops reached the vicinity of the Free Valley a few days ago. Even the bounty hunters outside the valley caught wind of it and scattered. However, the interior of the Free Valley does not seem to have realized this. To date, our army has already reached the entrance of the Free Valley, but the Kingdom of Hua Xia has shown no signs of defending itself. Master Yue, do you think these circumstances are normal?¡± Hu Na asked smilingly. Master Yue wrinkled his brow slightly. He had a vague feeling the Free Valley was not as simple as it appeared to be on the surface. ¡°General Hu means?¡± Hu Na smiled, but did not answer Master Yue¡¯s question directly. He waved his hand and a soldier briskly ran over to his horse. Hu Na said a few words in the soldier¡¯s ear. Master Yue could not hear what he was saying, but after he had finished speaking, the soldier ran swiftly to the forefront of the troop. In a moment, the ten over riders in the vanguard dismounted from their war horses. The riderless war horses suddenly started walking forward. Hu Na rubbed his chin. As he looked at the war horses that were slowly walking away from the troop, his lips curved in amusement. ¡°Before the battle began, I received a piece of interesting information.¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Master Yue. Hu Na smiled and said, ¡°Before the news of Ji Fengyan reached the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang had also fought twice with the Kingdom of Hua Xia and waspletely routed on both asions. Further, in both battles, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang did not manage to kill a single person from the Kingdom of Hua Xia. The results of these battles were truly unexpected. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang knew that they could not beat the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Coincidentally, after they lost the battle, news that Ji Fengyan was in the Free Valley reached the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Master Yue, do you think that... this is a coincidence?¡± It stunned master Yue. Hu Na continued. ¡°The Kingdom of Fu Xiang wishes to use us to kill them. This move is really too shallow, but... the course of their two battles with the Kingdom of Hua Xia may be of some help to us.¡± As Hu Na and Master Yue were talking, many sharp noises rang out from the front of the troop. Ten over whips swiftly fell on the ten over war horses that had been chosen. Stung, the horses immediately extended their stride and galloped wildly towards the empty Free Valley! The ten over war horses galloped rapidly, their strong hooves churning up the dust. They charged rapidly towards the entrance of the Free Valley. Just as they stepped into the entrance of the Free Valley, the ground in contact with their hooves immediately exploded. The underground trap was instantly activated. Ten over explosions immediately shattered everyone¡¯s ear drums! Chapter 1087 - Crusade (3)

Chapter 1087: Crusade (3)

The roar of the explosions rang out one after another. In an instant, the ten over war horses were blown to bits in front of the army. The thick scent of blood immediately filled the air. Master Yue¡¯s eyes immediately widened. At that moment, Hu Na¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Release the next batch!¡± At Hu Na¡¯smand, another batch of war horses was pushed out of the troop. As the second batch of war horses was dispatched, another series of explosions shot into the sky outside the Free Valley. Meng Fusheng and the others were hiding in a secret tunnel at the entrance of the Free Valley. They had been Chapter 1087: Crusade (3) The roar of the explosions rang out one after another. In an instant, it blew the ten over war horses to bits in front of the army. The thick scent of blood immediately filled the air. Master Yue¡¯s eyes immediately widened. At that moment, Hu Na¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Release the next batch!¡± At Hu Na¡¯smand, they pushed another batch of war horses out of the troop. As the second batch of war horses was dispatched, another series of explosions shot into the sky outside the Free Valley. Meng Fusheng and the others were hiding in a secret tunnel at the entrance of the Free Valley. They had been waiting to see the men from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon fall into the trap and be blown to smithereens. However, they had not imagined that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s leader would be so astute. He did not underestimate the enemy at all, but dispatched over a hundred war horses topletely detonate the exploding talismans that Meng Fusheng and the others had buried earlier at the entrance to the Free Valley. As they saw the exploding talismans being defused one by one, Meng Fusheng¡¯s expression immediately grew grim. A few days ago, Ji Fengyan had distributed three hundred exploding talismans and ordered them to bury the talismans outside the Free Valley under the cover of night. They were to act as the Kingdom of Hua Xia¡¯s first line of defense. If the three hundred exploding talismans had exploded in the midst of the troops, they would be destructive enough to send more than ten thousand enemy troops to hell. But now... The exploding talismans had lost their use. ¡°Damn it. What¡¯s the background of the leader from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? He¡¯s so devious!¡± Meng Fusheng secretly gritted his teeth. When the members of the Blood Tribe saw the exploding talismans they had buried being triggered, one after another, by the war horses, their hearts bled. Hu Na was more cautious than any of them imagined. He was not at all impatient to attack. Instead, he repeatedly sent out hundreds of war horses. Not until thest batch of war horses had galloped several rounds around the outside of the Free Valley without triggering any explosions, did he allow the men to summon the war horses back. Then he led the troops to advance. A hundred meters away from the entrance of the Free Valley, the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon halted once more. This time, Hu Na pushed eight of the siege weapons to the front of the troop! Hidden away, Meng Fusheng watched as the eight gigantic objects appeared at the entrance of the Free Valley. His brain suddenly exploded with foreboding. Without time to think further, he grabbed two members of the Blood Tribe next to him and yelled loudly. ¡°Hurry, retreat!¡± At Meng Fusheng¡¯s roar, the eight siege weapons were immediately activated. The catapults of the siege weapons viciously flung enormous blocks of flint at the mountain peaks nking the Free Valley. The towering mountain peaks were immediately smashed to smithereens by the flint. Shattered pieces of the big rocks fell, throwing up clouds of dust. The siege weapons from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were huge, and their lethality was frightening. Even a tall mountain would be leveled within half a day of being continually bombarded by the eight siege weapons, not to mention the mountain peaks nking the Free Valley. It was obvious that Hu Na had understood the two battles between the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and the Kingdom of Hua Xia, and had urately blocked and defused all the moves that the Kingdom of Hua Xia had made in the two previous attacks. Fortunately, Meng Fusheng and the others had run fast enough, or they would have been buried under the gravel. However, having failed twice, a shadow shrouded their hearts. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was far superior to the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Be it in terms of military might or strategy, they were worlds apart from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang! waiting to see the men from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon fall into the trap and be blown to smithereens. However, they had not imagined that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s leader would be so astute. He did not underestimate the enemy at all, but dispatched over a hundred war horses topletely detonate the exploding talismans that Meng Fusheng and the others had buried earlier at the entrance to the Free Valley. As they saw the exploding talismans being defused one by one, Meng Fusheng¡¯s expression immediately grew grim. A few days ago, Ji Fengyan had distributed three hundred exploding talismans and ordered them to bury the talismans outside the Free Valley under the cover of night. They were to act as the Kingdom of Hua Xia¡¯s first line of defense. If the three hundred exploding talismans had exploded in the midst of the troops, they would be destructive enough to send more than ten thousand enemy troops to hell. But now... The exploding talismans had lost their use. ¡°Damn it. What¡¯s the background of the leader from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? He¡¯s so devious!¡± Meng Fusheng secretly gritted his teeth. When the members of the Blood Tribe saw the exploding talismans they had buried being triggered, one after another, by the war horses, their hearts bled. Hu Na was more cautious than any of them imagined. He was not at all impatient to attack. Instead, he repeatedly sent out hundreds of war horses. Not until thest batch of war horses had galloped several rounds around the outside of the Free Valley without triggering any explosions, did he allow the men to summon the war horses back. Then he led the troops to advance. A hundred meters away from the entrance of the Free Valley, the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon halted once more. This time, Hu Na pushed eight of the siege weapons to the front of the troop! Hidden away, Meng Fusheng watched as the eight gigantic objects appeared at the entrance of the Free Valley. His brain suddenly exploded with foreboding. Without time to think further, he grabbed two members of the Blood Tribe next to him and yelled loudly. ¡°Hurry, retreat!¡± At Meng Fusheng¡¯s roar, the eight siege weapons were immediately activated. The catapults of the siege weapons viciously flung huge blocks of flint at the mountain peaks nking the Free Valley. The towering mountain peaks were immediately smashed to smithereens by the flint. Shattered pieces of the big rocks fell, throwing up clouds of dust. The siege weapons from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were huge, and their lethality was frightening. Even a tall mountain would be leveled within half a day of being continually bombarded by the eight siege weapons, not to mention the mountain peaks nking the Free Valley. It was obvious that Hu Na had clearly understood the two battles between the Kingdom of Fu Xiang and the Kingdom of Hua Xia, and had urately blocked and defused all the moves that the Kingdom of Hua Xia had made in the two previous attacks. Fortunately, Meng Fusheng and the others had run fast enough, or they would have been buried under the gravel. However, having failed twice, a shadow shrouded their hearts. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was far superior to the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. Be it in terms of military might or strategy, they were worlds apart from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang! Chapter 1088 - A Rat In A Hole (1) Chapter 1088: A Rat In A Hole (1) When Meng Fusheng saw that the two mountain peaks nking the entrance of the Free Valley had been blown to smithereens, he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡± Meng Fusheng calmed himself. He looked through the flying dust at the army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. At that moment, the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was advancing again, and there was nowhere to hide. Meng Fusheng and the others would be hard pressed to prevent their attack. ¡°Allow them to enter the valley.¡± Meng Fusheng¡¯s eyes shed and his lips curved into a faint, icy smile. What was the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to them? If they dared to enter the Free Valley, they would not return! Meng Fusheng immediately led the members of the Blood Tribe to retreat to the Free Valley. The army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon did not seem to detect any of this. The interior of the Free Valley was spacious. Once the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon passed through the narrow entrance, they saw a boundless wilderness. Afar were broken down ruins that showed no sign of life. As they swept their eyes over it, they could not even see even a ghost, much less the enemy. ¡°What on earth is the Kingdom of Hua Xia thinking? We have arrived, but there is still no sign of them? Could they really have given up without a fight?¡± The more Master Yue pondered the present situation, the stranger he felt it was. The exploding talismans that the war horses had detonated previously was the only form of attack they had seen from the Kingdom of Hua Xia. In fact, they had not seen a single soldier from the Kingdom of Hua Xia. The formidable array of eight hundred thousand men had entered the Free Valley, but after half a day, they had yet to see even the shadow of their enemy. They could not help but feel suspicious. Hu Na¡¯s gaze swept across the Free Valley before him. To the outside world, the Free Valley was shrouded in mystery. Earlier, when the tactical formations in the Free Valley had annihted enormous armies, all the countries had subconsciously overlooked this ce. If the spies from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had not learnt from the Kingdom of Fu Xiang that the tactical formations in the Free Valley could no longer be activated, they would not have attacked it so readily. However, they could notprehend the present situation. It was as if the Kingdom of Hua Xia had not made any preparations to meet the battle. Even the cunning and devious Hu Na could not immediately guess what Ji Fengyan was up to. He could only order the troops to gather and ensure that their military strength was concentrated. He used the method of sending out the war horses to slowly test the road ahead of them. However, after a long time, the war horses still had discovered nothing peculiar about the road ahead. The entire Free Valley presented itself in apletely defenseless state. The strange circumstances the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªwho was prepared for a major battle¡ªencountered, puzzled them. They had been on their guard after the exploding talismans, but now faced with the peaceful surroundings, they slowly let their guard down. The army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soon passed through what looked like a ruined city. The city was in such poor condition that it was unable to hide anyone. A nce showed only broken walls and ruins. However, Hu Na was still cautious. He ordered men to investigate the situation in the city and ensured that no one was hiding in ambush there before continuing. However, what Hu Na and the others did not know was that the city they had just investigated hid a secret tunnel that was difficult to detect. Meng Fusheng and the others who had just retreated from the entrance of the Free Valley were now hidden in the tunnel. They looked through the peepholes and saw every movement of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. After the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon left, they immediately returned to the entrance of the Free Valley, and once again buried a new batch of exploding talismans in the direction of the entrance! Chapter 1089 - A Rat In A Hole (2)

Chapter 1089: A Rat In A Hole (2)

The army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon moved within the Free Valley for half a day and passed many ruined cities. But worried them was that the cities were inplete ruins, and there was no sign of anyone. ¡°Are these people from the Kingdom of Hua Xia a bunch of cowards? We¡¯ve already reached their nest, and there isn¡¯t even anyone to meet the battle?¡± A few soldiers could not help but grumble. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? If I were them, I also would not dare to show my face. We are an army of eight hundred thousand, sufficient to tten any small country. How long has the Kingdom of Hua Xia been established? On what basis will they meet us head-to-head? If they rush out, wouldn¡¯t that be really stupid? Wouldn¡¯t it be tantamount to suicide?¡± ¡°Haha, then shouldn¡¯t they obedientlye out and surrender?¡± After half a day encountering no kind of battle, the soldiers of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon subconsciously let down their guard. Just as they were talking, a patch of ck shadows suddenly appeared ahead. Hu Na, who was among the troops, immediately saw that something odd was ahead. He immediately narrowed his eyes. He saw that a troop of devil-masked men stood a hundred meters ahead. They were riding tall horses and blocked the road ahead of the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The moment Hu Na saw them, his lips curved upward. ¡°The men from the Kingdom of Hua Xia have finally appeared.¡± The troop of devil-masked men appeared toprise only two to three thousand men. The leader was an enormous man, who wore heavy armor and a helmet. The helmet masked his face so that no one could clearly discern his features. When the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon saw the first batch of enemies appear before them, they gave an involuntary start. But when they saw their opponent¡¯s numbers, the army immediately roared withughter! A two to three thousand strong troop waspletely insignificant in the Kingdom¡¯s face of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s eight hundred thousand powerful army. The army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon did not sense any danger. They only felt that everything in the Kingdom of Hua Xia seemed like a joke. Surely the Kingdom of Hua Xia had more than these two to three thousand soldiers? Or perhaps they naively believed that these few men would be sufficient to block their eight hundred thousand strong army? Amidst the roar ofughter, Hu Na rode his handsome horse, and walked to the front of the troop with Master Yue. He looked straight ahead at the man standing at the head of the troop of devil-masked men. His lips curved in a disdainful smile. ¡°I am Hu Na. I am here by the order of the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to punish a criminal. It was not easy to establish the Kingdom of Hua Xia. If you don¡¯t wish to see your kingdom destroyed in a day, then hand over the person we want. Otherwise, our eight hundred thousand powerful army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will tten Hua Xia!¡± Hu Na¡¯s voice was booming and filled with superiority. Chi Tong sat astride a handsome horse, in front of the men from Yan Luo Dian. He looked coldly at the arrogant Hu Na, and suddenly drew his sharp sword. ¡°This is the territory of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Trespassers will be killed without mercy.¡± The moment his cold voice rang out, the few thousand devil-masked men behind him suddenly drew their sharp swords. Although they were three thousand against eight hundred thousand, none of them showed any fear. When he saw the three thousand enemy soldiers draw their swords, Hu Na could not help butugh. ¡°Killed without mercy? Just with these few three thousand men? How can you withstand the eight hundred thousand strong army behind me? I suggest you don¡¯t throw away your lives for the sake of a woman.¡± Chapter 1090 - A Rat In A Hole (3)

Chapter 1090: A Rat In A Hole (3)

A woman? After Hu Na spoke, the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon buzzed with discussion. Except for Hu Na and the group of elders, no one knew their actual reason for this battle. However, Hu Na¡¯s words surprised many of them. Had the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon sent soldiers against Hua Xia because of a woman? In an instant, many people started specting which woman could be so capable as to force the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to dispatch eight hundred thousand soldiers! However, when Lu Shaoqing, who was following at the rear of the troop, heard Hu Na¡¯s words, he was stunned. An ominous foreboding suddenly arose in his heart, and his face immediately turned pale. Chi Tong looked coldly at Hu Na and did not respond at all. His disdain was equivalent to rejecting Hu Na¡¯s suggestion. Hu Na¡¯s lips curved in a trace of a wintry smile. He shrugged and said, ¡°Forget it. Since you refuse toe to your senses, you can¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± With that, Hu Na suddenly waved his arm. ¡°Kill!¡± When themand was issued, the eight hundred thousand powerful army behind him immediately let out a roar of rage. Like flood waters, the armored soldiers rushed at the few thousand men from Yan Luo Dian. The rumble of shod hooves advancing made the entire ground shake. The few thousand men from Yan Luo Dian held their breaths. They watched the army approaching, like gloomy clouds shrouding their vision. ¡°Steady.¡± At that instant, Chi Tong¡¯s voice rang out. It was cool, clear, and crisp. The moment they heard this single word, the rather agitated group immediately calmed down. They secretly drew a deep breath, straightened their backs, and tightened their grips on their swords. A hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters... The army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon drew closer and closer. The battle was imminent. A battle with a foregone conclusion. Three thousand men could not possibly withstand the advance of an eight hundred thousand strong army. In just a moment, they would bepletely engulfed. However... Just as the vanguard from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was about to reach Chi Tong and the others. A violent quaking suddenly came from behind Chi Tong and the others. Huge ck shadows, like tall mountains, suddenly rushed out from the ruined city behind Chi Tong and the others! A loud roar split the sky and pierced everyone¡¯s eardrums. The vanguard from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon did not have time to clearly see the enormous objects in front of them before a huge ck shadow swept past! In a blink of an eye, several hundred men from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been sent flying by the ck shadow. They fell heavily behind the charging troops. Only then did they clearly see the enormous object that had appeared before them! At some point, twelve enormous giant soldier gods had leapt in front of Chi Tong and the others. Their huge bodies were like tall mountains, blocking the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s charge. The calvary, which could not stop in time, ran straight into the heavy feet of the giant soldier gods. The moment the giant soldier gods waved their arms, all the nearby soldiers were swept more than a hundred meters away! ¡°Giant... giant soldier gods?!¡± Master Yue, who was standing at the rear of the troop, widened his eyes in disbelief. He stared at the twelve giant weapons. What kind of joke was this! The Kingdom of Hua Xia had actually managed to activate the giant soldier gods! Chapter 1091 - The Might of The Giant Soldier Gods (1)

Chapter 1091: The Might of The Giant Soldier Gods (1)

¡°Giant soldier gods? What are those?¡± Hu Na stared at the twelve gigantic creatures with confused looks. Obviously, Master Yue had not expected that Hu Na would not recognise the giant soldier gods and was instantly stunned for a while. Then, he said, ¡°Those are the giant soldier gods, the powerful battling weapons that the ancient ns had left behind.¡± ¡°I have never seen them before.¡± Hu Na frowned slightly. Within seconds, the twelve giant soldier gods had already blocked the armies charging at the forefront, as though they had built a tall and impassable wall in front of Chi Tong and the rest. Such powerful capabilities had taken Hu Na by surprise. Master Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for General Yue to not have seen this before. Not only you, even I have never seen the real giant soldier gods and had merely seen them from the illustrations. These giant soldier gods only exist in the Free Valley. The Free Valley was once the home of the ancient ns and even their battle array used to protect the Free Valley came from them. It was rumoured that the giant soldier gods was a battling weapon that could defy the heavens. One giant soldier god can fight against ten thousands of soldiers and their defensive powers were so strong that not only swordsmen and riders, even the magical powers of the sorcery tutors could not harm them at all.¡± Hu Na felt his heart thump. He had never imagined that the giant soldier gods would have such an impressive background. Master Yue¡¯s expression became unpleasant. ¡°I have never imagined the Kingdom of Hua Xia to have the ability to activate the giant soldier gods. It has to be known that the sacrifice required to activate one giant soldier god was already so great that over hundreds of powerful sorcerers had to use all their powers before they could make the giant soldier gods move for a short while...¡± Everything that they had seen had far exceeded their expectations. Previously, because they had control over 80 thousands of soldiers and around 10 thousand powerful fighters from different upations, they had not worried about this battle. Even though they considered Ji Fengyan¡¯s strange tactics and strong capabilities, winning was still an easy feat to them. But now, Master Yue did not dare to be this obstinate. The giant soldier gods that many kingdoms had tried hard to get and failed to do so were all activated by the Kingdom of Hua Xia. What frightened them more was that all twelve of them were activated! The appearance of the twelve giant soldier gods instantly made up for the difference in military powers between both parties. Unless the energy of the twelve giant soldier gods were depleted, or they were defeated, otherwise the army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could not proceed any further! At this point, Master Yue finally understood why the Kingdom of Hua Xia did not put up any defense previously and why the devil-masked men dared to fight with only three thousand people. As it turned out... Hua Xia had already grasped control over the power that could turn their situation around! All these were discovered toote by the army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The size and impable defense of the giant soldier gods were definitely a nightmare for any army. The tragedy of all other countries in failing to possess the giant soldier gods had turned into naught in Hua Xia. The gathering of the army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had given the giant soldier gods the perfect chance to attack. As they casually lifted their enormous feet, tens of soldiers were already crushed to meat pulp. When the soldiers of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon realised that the situation was unfavourable for them and wanted to change directions, all was toote. Besides the riders on their horses, the swordsmen could not outrun the giant soldier gods at all using just their legs. They could only make a futile attempt to run as fast as they could, but the next instant, they would be crushed under the shadows of the footsteps! Chapter 1092 - The Might of The Giant Soldier Gods (2)

Chapter 1092: The Might of The Giant Soldier Gods (2)

Instantly, there was a wave of shrieks heard from the soldiers of Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Even though they had 80 thousands of soldiers, when faced with the giant soldier gods that were like monsters that could not be impervious to weapons, they were still helpless. The attacks of the swordsmenpletely did not leave any mark on the giant soldier gods. While the frontline soldiers were massacred, the soldiers at the back could not even enter the battlefield. At this moment, 80 thousand soldiers were disadvantageous instead. They built the twelve giant soldier gods using almost all the jade stones that Ji Fengyan had obtained from the Moonlight Lake, and they were the first trump card that they had against the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! Hu Na¡¯s expression became more and more unpleasant as he watched his frontline soldiers forced to retreat because of the giant soldier gods¡¯ attacks and had no way to fight back. ¡°What monsters are the giant soldier gods exactly? Master Yue, how much do you know about them?¡± Hu Na turned his head to look at Master Yue. Master Yue¡¯s expression also became ghastly and turned extremely grim. ¡°With regards to the giant soldier gods, there is also hardly any information about them. Up till now, there was only one country that seeded in activating them but no one knew how strong or what their weaknesses are.¡± Master Yue¡¯s head was also extremely painful. The giant soldier gods had an existence that was so desirable yet unattainable to many kingdoms. Most of them did not even have the ability to awaken them, much less finding out more about their attacks and weaknesses. They had originally thought that they could take down Hua Xia easily, but right from the start, Hua Xia had already dealt them with such an enormous blow! Hu Na narrowed his eyes and the killing aura in his heart burnt wildly like mes. He took a deep breath in and gave hismand, ¡°gather all the sorcerers and archers. Swordsmen, go to the front! We cannot let them move closer to us.¡± Master Yue¡¯s heart stopped for a moment when he heard that. ¡°General Hu! The swordsmen are no match for the giant soldier gods at all! The difference in their powers was too great!¡± But Hu Na was not bothered as he continued coldly, ¡°No matter how great the difference is, they have to hold on. This is an order!¡± Master Yue could feel his heart bleeding. Hu Na was obviously taking the lives of the soldiers too lightly. With Hu Na¡¯smand, the swordsmen at the front could already feel their impending death. Seeing the giant soldier gods that were so tall that it made people shudder, they already lost the motivation to fight. But the militarymand could not be disobeyed, forcing them to charge forward despite knowing that they would die! Even with thick armours around them, the swordsmen were still no match for the giant soldier gods. Hundreds of swordsmen surrounded one giant soldier god yet they still could not stop it from moving forward. The path that the giant soldier god had taken was already strewn with bodies of the soldiers! The sorcerers and archers immediately snapped out of their daze right after receiving themand. The archers immediately drew their bows and aimed their arrows at the giant soldier god that was at the most left position. The sorcerers gathered at the back and held their magic staff high in the air and chanted a spell. Magic powers gathered quickly above the army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but during the few seconds of chanting, many of the swordsmen in the front had all already died. The arrows did no damage to the giant soldier gods that were so tough. Even the strongest explosive arrow had immediately bounced off the giant soldier god¡¯s body with a sound! No one had expected that the battle with the Kingdom of Hua Xia that had just been established would be this challenging. Chapter 1093 - The Might of The Giant Soldier Gods (3)

Chapter 1093: The Might of The Giant Soldier Gods (3)

As rings of magic powers umted above the soldiers with the chanting of the sorcerers reaching an end, all the magic powers were instantly directed at one giant soldier god! Countless explosive sounds could be heard in mid air and produced dazzling light the instant the magic powers hit the body of the giant soldier god. Among the 80 thousands of soldiers of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, there were almost 12 thousand sorcerers. When the 12 thousand sorcerers attacked, the damage was so great that it could instantly exterminate an entire city. But now, all these attacks were all directed at one giant soldier god. At that moment, light emitted in all directions and smoke filled the air. Under the dazzling light, it was difficult to tell the condition of the giant soldier god, but the dense magic powers had instantly bombed all the swordsmen surrounding the giant soldier gods into pieces! This attack that did not differentiate between opponent and self really made people¡¯s hair stand. After the first round of magic attack, the smoke around the giant soldier god gradually disappeared and by this time, everyone could see the giant soldier god after they attacked it. But after they had one look, it made all their hearts run cold... The attack of 12 thousand sorcerers did not instantly destroy the giant soldier god. It had only left a mark on its body and just like the other giant soldier gods, despite looking damaged, it did not lose its ability to fight. Even though the giant soldier god seemed like it was heavily injured, such an attack was still not powerful enough... Hu Na¡¯s eyes started to show signs of disbelief. Everyone knew how scary that explosion caused by the magic powers had been just now, but even so the giant soldier god still did not copse! ¡°What exactly... is this monster...¡± Master Yue¡¯s lips trembled slightly. Even though he had heard about how formidable the giant soldier gods were, he had never imagined the oue to be like this. The giant soldier gods that had survived the first magic attack could still move its arms and kill the enemies blocking in front of itself. ¡°All sorcerers with a grade higher than sorcery tutors, use your sacred-level sorcery! I don¡¯t believe that the giant soldier gods would be this indestructible!¡± Hu Na¡¯s hands were holding tightly to the reins. The giant soldier gods¡¯ tough body could block all damage from the swords, and the amulet on its body had defensive powers against magic attacks. If the 12 thousand sorcerers were to continue sting, it would be likely that they would need to do it for over five times before they could destroy one giant soldier god. However, the magic powers of the sorcerers were limited so as to destroy all 12 giant soldier gods, it was likely that ordinary sorcerers could not continue the battle after destroying them all. More importantly, the attacks of each sorcerer required a long time of chanting. With the increasing frequency of the attacks, the chanting would also take a longer time. If they allowed things to drag on, it was likely that before they destroyed the 12 giant soldier gods, many soldiers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would already shed blood. And this was only the first battle with Hua Xia! The sacred-level sorcery was the ultimate move of the sacred-level sorcery, and only sacred-level sorcery or higher level sorcerers could use them. Moreover, each sacred-level sorcery would deplete a substantial amount of magic powers and even a powerful person like Master Yue could only use three sacred-level sorcery moves in a day. Chapter 1094 - An Attack That Hurts Both Sides (1)

Chapter 1094: An Attack That Hurts Both Sides (1)

Master Yue turned pale when he heard that Hu Na wanted to make use of sacred-level sorcery. ¡°General Hu, the attack area of sacred-level sorcery is too wide. If you use it, our own men will probably be as well...¡± ¡°Master Yue!¡± Hu Na cut off Master Yue. ¡°His Majesty hasmanded us to take down Ji Fengyan no matter what. To gain victory, one must sometimes make certain sacrifices.¡± With that, Hu Na immediately passed on his order. Master Yue stared in disbelief at Hu Na and saw not the slightest bit of mercy in his eyes. Hu Na was not at all concerned about the lives of those soldiers at the forefront. Using all means to attain one¡¯s goal. Hu Na¡¯s methods caused a chill to run up Master Yue¡¯s spine. Hu Na¡¯s orders were quickly passed on. There were about 2,000 sorcery tutors and Hu Na wisely divided them into groups of ten to attack their designated giant soldier god. Under the protection of others, the ten sorcery tutors started chanting spells. Streaks of sorcery light umted above their heads, as the powerful waves of sorcery enveloped their surroundings. That immense power caused the soldiers much unease. Standing at the back, Lu Shaoqing could not confirm what was happening at the front lines of the battle. He could only see those 12 gigantic beings. However, he noticed waves of powerful sorcery wereing towards the center of their troops. His heart lurched. ¡°Military advisor Lu, what now?¡± A Wolf Smoke Regiment soldier asked Lu Shaoqing impatiently. He hoped that they would have the chance to go to battle. But Lu Shaoqing¡¯s face had gone pallid. He stared wide-eyed at the gradually umting sorcery energy hovering in the sky. A sense of foreboding rose in his heart. ¡°Sacred-level sorcery? Thatmander has gone mad!¡± Lu Shaoqing had immediately noticed that the sorcery energy was definitely not your usual sorcery. Only a sacred-level sorcery would disy such a terrifying power. Although Lu Shaoqing could see what was happening at the front, the heavy smell of blood wafting back and the sight of figures being continuously flung away¡ªmany soldiers were engaged in a fight with those 12 giant soldier gods. But Hu Na wanted to make use of sacred-level sorcery, and not just one wave! Who knew how much damage would actually be done to those giant soldier gods by that much sacred-level sorcery. But those swordsmen and riders surrounding the giant soldier gods would most likely all perish! Hu Na was insane! Did he know how many Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers would be killed by that move! And Lu Shaoqing¡¯s concerns were validated in the next second. Ten immense sacred-level sorcery spells werepleted, and a dazzling light filled with intense sorcery energy came barreling towards the front lines! The st power of ten sacred-level sorcery was like a small sun exploding before the eyes of the crowd. Those soldiers who were still defending against the giant soldier gods had no time to react at all. They instinctively looked up only to see their doomsday arrive. Rumble!! A massive sound of explosion shattered the eardrums of everyone. The barrage of powerful sacred-level sorcery swallowed all living things in its path! Chapter 1095 - An Attack That Hurts Both Sides (2)

Chapter 1095: An Attack That Hurts Both Sides (2)

Master Yue closed his eyes and clenched his fists when that sorcery struck. He knew better than anyone how terrifying the power of ten sacred-level sorcery was. However, a cruel smile yed upon Hu Na¡¯s lips. Residual waves after the attack by the sacred-level sorcery remained, causing much fear to the surrounding soldiers who were lucky enough to survive. Thendscape had been charred ck with a deep crater just a few steps away from them. Even more terrifying was that... each of the corpses strewn across the charred ground was still in one piece. Those soldiers had not died in the hands of the giant soldier gods, but by the hand of their very own sorcerers... Nothing could be more heart-breaking to those soldiers. In the dead silence, a massive figure stood up, swaying in the swirls of dust kicked up by that explosion. That giant soldier god, which had endured countless attacks, remained standing straight and tall before everyone. However, this time, a crack had appeared on its shoulder. Although it was just a slight crackpared to the rest of its tremendous body, it confirmed Hu Na¡¯s suspicions. The sacred-level sorcery was enough to breach the powerful defenses of the giant soldier gods! After attaining this satisfying result. Hu Na didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He immediately ordered the rest of the sorcery tutors to st those giant soldier gods! As the sacred-level sorcery started umting one by one, the smell of blood became even stronger across the Free Valley. Countless soldiers had no time to flee and were sted to death by the sorcery. But Hu Na had already passed down hismand of death¡ªthey were to block the progress of the giant soldier gods and could not retreat even half a step. Otherwise they would be considered traitors! Under the threat of being treated as a traitor, no one dared to flee. If they turned back, death would not just fall upon them but would also bring danger to their families. Mired in despair, the soldiers could only holler and wait for death to im them. In just a brief period, tens of thousands of people had died under the attack of sacred-level sorcery. And the giant soldier gods were finally restrained under this intense wave of attack. However... Chi Tong had witnessed everything. Chi Tong had fought many battles and led many troops, iming the great name of the god of war. Not only that, he also had the good reputation of always striving to protect his own men. Otherwise, Duanmu Hongru and the gang would not have risked their lives to follow him when they were fleeing from the Kingdom of Xi. And now Chi Tong¡¯s eyes zed with rage. In a battle, one must distinguish between one¡¯s side and the enemy¡¯s. Chi Tong had never been troubled over an enemy¡¯s death, but now, he totally could not contain his rage. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯smander waspletely disregarding his own soldiers and making use of a sorcery with a wide attack area. It was clear he didn¡¯t care about his soldiers¡¯ lives at all! This wanton abuse of a subordinate¡¯s life went against every moral fiber in Chi Tong¡¯s being. His soldiers might die in battle, but never at the hands of their own side! Duanmu Hongru was also watching the entire scene. Although the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers were their enemies, as a soldier himself, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anger at the situation. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯smander truly disgusted him. Chapter 1096 - An Attack That Hurts Both Sides (3)

Chapter 1096: An Attack That Hurts Both Sides (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°City Lord, the giant soldier gods are being restrained, what should we do now?¡± Duanmu Hongru pushed aside his disgust for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯smander as he looked at Chi Tong. Under the attack of sacred-level sorcery, tiny cracks had appeared on the bodies of the giant soldier gods. Although they could still maintain an advantage for the time being, they would not be able to hold on if the attacks continued on. ¡°Send a signal to the queen. We are not the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Chi Tong narrowed his eyes as his voice turned exceedingly frosty. When Ji Fengyan had deployed the giant soldier gods, she had already stressed that if they showed any signs of being defeated; they were to be called back immediately. The giant soldier gods might be just an instrument of war to others, but to Ji Fengyan, they were living creatures the moment she activated them. She was unwilling to send her own citizens to their deaths, and would likewise not want to see the giant soldier gods in dire straits. This... was the resolution of the queen of the Kingdom of Hua Xia! Duanmu Hongru immediatelyplied. He lit the little paper figures he had on him, as this was the method that Ji Fengyan told them to use those to deliver messages. The little paper figures burned and a green smoke rose into the air before dissipating. The moment the green smoke dissipated, Ji Fengyan suddenly opened her eyes. She was sitting on the back of the ancient dragon. A harsh light shed across her eyes, which the nearby Gong Zhiyu noticed. He gave a faint smile at that. ¡°Is it time for me to act?¡± Gong Zhiyu chuckled. Ji Fengyan nodded. Gong Zhiyu gave a lightugh and bowed slightly towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°Then would my queen please send me onto the battlefield, so that I can secure peace for the Kingdom of Hua Xia.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled at Gong Zhiyu. ¡°I will do so.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan spoke to the ancient dragon, who promptly spread its huge wings and flew towards the battlefield! An increasing number of sacred-level sorcerynded upon the battlefield. The giant soldier gods¡¯ attack had already been impeded. Hu Na¡¯s smile deepened as he watched more and more cracks spread across their huge bodies. ¡°Giant soldier god? They are also not that great. Is there anything in this world that is unbreakable? Let the sorcerers continue attacking.¡± Hu Na¡¯s voice held a hint of a smile, which grated on Master Yue¡¯s ears. Since the war started, the number of soldiers who died by the sacred-level sorcery far outweighed the damage done to the giant soldier gods. But all those deaths were not even worth a mention in Hu Na¡¯s eyes. For the first time, Master Yue doubted his sworn oath. He had never witnessed such a cruel battle. Nevertheless, under the continuous attack ordered by Hu Na, the giant soldier gods suddenly retreated. This abrupt change sparked a glint of happiness in Hu Na¡¯s eyes. ¡°They can¡¯t hold it anymore, don¡¯t let them escape. Crush them all!¡± Hu Na hollered across his vast army, and a fresh surge of sorcery attack was directed at those retreating giant soldier gods. Suddenly! At this moment, countless lightning bolts descended from the sky andpletely negated that fresh wave of sacred-level sorcery! Chapter 1097 - I Am The Queen (1)

Chapter 1097: I Am The Queen (1)

A dazzling light burst out when the lightning collided with the sorcery in mid-air. It was so bright that everyone could barely keep their eyes open. Among the chaos, a cold female voice sounded out! ¡°These giant soldier gods belong to the queen¡ªand that is me. You dare attack them?¡± Located right at the back of the formation, the Wolf Smoke Regiment were thunderstruck at the sound of that voice. They stood paralyzed on the spot. As the crashing sound and bright light faded, they cast a tremendous ck shadow over the heads of the crowd. Hu Na looked up at the source of the voice, but could only see a massive body. A huge ancient dragon was flying overhead, with one man and one woman standing on its back. Hu Na got a major shock when he realized who that woman was. ¡°Ji Fengyan!!¡± Hu Na red at the young female standing proudly on that massive dragon. A deep, murderous aura seeped across his eyes. Ji Fengyan! That notorious girl who had created countless waves of unrest throughout the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. That monster who was so deeply hated by the Emperor! Garbed in white clothing, Ji Fengyan was standing tall against the wind, her ck hair flying. That delicate little face held a leisurely smile. Looking down at the battlefield from her prime vantage point, she may just be a 15-year-old teenage girl¡ªbut she radiated an aura of invincibility that had nothing to do with age. Master Yue widened his eyes incredulously as he stared at Ji Fengyan riding upon that dragon. It had just been a few months, but that young girl before him had changed drastically. The Ji Fengyan of before was conceited and arrogant, but now, she possessed the noble air of a ruler. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to catch me? I am right before you now. Come and try?¡± Ji Fengyan curled her lips slightly as she gazed towards Hu Na. An intense murderous light shed across Hu Na¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrogant manner. But then he suddenlyughed out. ¡°Ji Fengyan, I had thought you were very capable to have caused so much trouble in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. But you have fled to the Free Valley like a stray without a home, to live out an ignoble existence. You have even tried to establish your own kingdom. I never realized what a pathetic joke you are. Do you really think that you will be safe after gathering a bunch of ragtags together? In the end, you are just a disloyal, unfilial and corrupted scumbag!¡± A chilly light shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Hu Na. ¡°You can really spout a lot of nonsense. I just have one statement. There is no way you will leave the Free Valley alive today.¡± As she spoke, Ji Fengyan surveyed the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army and spied familiar faces right at the end of the formation. At the same time, the Wolf Smoke Regiment was thunderstruck by the sight of Ji Fengyan. They stared in disbelief at the young girl who had been constantly in their thoughts. ¡°Gen... General... how could it be General...¡± A Wolf Smoke Regiment soldier gaped at Ji Fengyan. He simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Why had their General appeared here? She had also imed to be ¡°queen¡±. Could it be... she was the queen of the Kingdom of Hua Xia!! In the blink of an eye, the Wolf Smoke Regiment felt like lost souls, utter despair washed over their faces. How did this happen... The Emperor had wanted them to kill their very own General! ... Chapter 1098 - I Am The Queen (2)

Chapter 1098: I Am The Queen (2)

The Wolf Smoke Regiment were all in a daze. They could not believe what they were seeing. The General whom they have pined after over so many months turned out to be the very queen they were supposed to kill in this battle. From Hu Na¡¯s reaction, it was obvious he had known about Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity all along. At this point, a sense of outrage at being fooled swept across the entire Wolf Smoke Regiment. The Emperor had known long ago that Ji Fengyan was the Hua Xia queen, but made a false promise to the Wolf Smoke Regiment. If Xing Lou had not suddenly shifted them to the back of the formation, it would have been them who would face off with Ji Fengyan! Lu Shaoqing was extremely grim. His earlier guess had now been proven. But the truth remained a p to the face. The Wolf Smoke Regiment were like a bunch of pathetic fools, being yed by the Emperor. The Emperor knew that the regiment was loyal to Ji Fengyan and looked forward to her return¡ªbut he still pushed them to meet her in battle. Liu Kai was likewise shocked. He could notprehend the reality of it all. Ji Fengyan was actually the Hua Xia queen, and the battle opponent of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. ¡°How could it be... Ji Fengyan... how could she be the Hua Xia queen? This... this must be a joke. It cannot be real!¡± Liu Kai¡¯s face was stark with shock. He was unwilling to ept the truth before him. Hisrade-in-arms had now be their opponent. The Wolf Smoke Regiment and Liu Kai were on the verge of aplete breakdown. They could not face Ji Fengyan and kill her. Every single one of them was rescued by Ji Fengyan before. They had joined this battle solely to seek ¡°justice¡± for her. But now... everything had turned into one great joke. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army led by Hu Na met Ji Fengyan straight on in the battlefield. The ancient dragon that Ji Fengyan was riding upon gave off a strong, oppressive feel to the people of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. They couldn¡¯t believe that this long-lost, mythical creature would once again make an appearance. And it was no longer protecting the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon like in the legends, but had instead turned into their target. Both the appearance of the ancient dragon and Ji Fengyan shook the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army to the core. Hu Na narrowed his eyes, a murderous glint shining within. Although he was surprised by Ji Fengyan possessing the mighty ancient dragon, he was not at all worried. The ancient dragon was formidable, but they had brought enough soldiers and powerful siege towers to this war. ¡°I think that the one who won¡¯t be able to leave here alive today is you?¡± Hu Na lifted his chin and looked disdainfully at Ji Fengyan. He raised his hand and gave a faint smile. ¡°I want to see if you can defeat a 800,000-powerful army!¡± With that, Hu Na dropped his hand and bellowed. ¡°Charge!¡± At Hu Na¡¯smand, the huge army surged forward once again. And this time, all the archers were aiming their bows and arrows at Ji Fengyan. The sorcerers also raised their magic staffs and started chanting curses. Chapter 1099 - I Am The Queen (3)

Chapter 1099: I Am The Queen (3)

Scores of arrows flew across the sky, so many, they fell like rain. Ji Fengyan smirked as she stood upon the ancient dragon. She stayed in her original spot, but the dragon suddenly pped its massive wings just as the arrows were approaching! Two typhoon-like gusts of wind were created and spiraled towards those arrows. Before those arrows could evene close to Ji Fengyan and the ancient dragon, the powerful winds had deflected them all away. Countless arrows dropped uselessly upon the battlegrounds. Hu Na didn¡¯t react. The sorcerers quickly followed up with their own attack, hurling sorcery attacks towards that gargantuan figure in the sky. Ji Fengyan was just about to summon a bout of lightning when the ancient dragon spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. Let me try first.¡± The ancient dragon¡¯s powerful voice reverberated in Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t help feeling amused and lowered her evil-vanquishing sword. After the ancient dragon swallowed that dragon soul elixir, its body had undergone some remarkable changes. But no one could determine just how much more powerful the dragon had be. And this was the perfect opportunity for it to test the new depths of its abilities. Ji Fengyan discreetly mobilized her own vital energy to create a total defense for herself. She then passed on the task of dealing with the iing sorcery to that ancient dragon. The ancient dragon felt the urgent rush of sorcery energy surging towards it from all four directions. It narrowed its eyes and suddenly pulled back its wings. It rose up slightly and opened its huge jaws. A golden ze was rapidly forming in its mouth. In the next second, the ancient dragon suddenly emitted an earth-shaking howl as it spewed intense dragon fire downwards! Streaks of red light were mixed into the golden mes, which barreled powerfully towards the sorcery attack! Countless sorcery energies had been shooting towards the sky, each epassing its unique light. However, they were all uniformly engulfed by that golden dragon ze! Deafening howls reverberated across the sky as the ancient dragon continued to spew out its dragon fire. It was like a massive cloud of fire drifting in midair. That ming cloud became an all-epassing barrier shielding the ancient dragon from below. Itpletely swallowed all sorcery powers! It created tiny sparks with each explosive sound, igniting fires as they fell to the ground. Anyone who made contact with that dragon fire felt an intense searing heat spreading rapidly across their bodies. Even those heavily armoured swordsmen and horsemen could not escape that horrible burning sensation. Worse still, it appeared that the dragon fire was inextinguishable. It would spread rapidly after falling upon their armour, burning big holes in the tough material. Cries of pain permeated the battlefield as everyone who had been touched by the dragon fire was hastily shedding their armour! Chapter 1100 - I Am The Queen (4)

Chapter 1100: I Am The Queen (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one had ever seen such a peculiar ze. It was invulnerable to water and soil, and the battlefield quickly became a sea of fire. Astonishment shed across Hu Na¡¯s eyes. The dragon fire far exceeded his estimations. Although humans had believed that the ancient dragons were long extinct, the legends surrounding those beasts continued to spread. ording to records, the dragon fire emitted by ancient dragons was very intense¡ªbut this current disy of power had already gone far beyond what the humans knew. Hu Na did not understand that this ancient dragon before him was entirely different from those in the legends. This dragon had swallowed a dragon soul elixir which contained the power of a five-wed golden dragon. And the fire of a five-wed golden dragon was the legendary true me that could never be extinguished. It would continue burning even if one threw it into ake, and would turn anybody of water into steam. Although the fire by this ancient dragon was still not as formidable as that of a true five-wed golden dragon, its intensity had already far surpassed its original strength. Looking on as their sorcery attacks were swallowed by the dragon fire, as well as the chaos upon the battlefield created by the falling mes¡ªHu Na¡¯s face instantly turned rigid. He turned to look at Master Yue. Master Yue quickly realized Hu Na¡¯s meaning and summoned an Elder who was an ice-based sorcerer. Under the onught of the dragon fire, a bitter chill spread across the battlefield. A frosty fog formed in mid-air, producing shards of ice which fell to the ground to freeze the burning fires. The sacred-level ice-based sorcery finally stopped the dragon fire from spreading. But Master Yue was shocked by the fact that he could see the dragon fire still burning under the ice. The ice prevented the fire from spreading but failed to extinguish it. What kind of power enabled those mes to continue burning within that ice? Master Yue couldn¡¯t imagine. Even the top fire-based sorcerer could not summon such a deviant me. The ancient dragon continued to spew dragon fire. It felt so powerful that it could barely contain its excitement. The dragon could clearly feel that a major change had urred within its body. This sense of invincibility brought it back to the ancient times when the dragons were right at the top of the food chain. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t expect the ancient dragon to have changed so dramatically. She had battled together with it several times and was familiar with its strength. If its dragon fire had been so formidable, that battle at the capital institute would not have been such a miserable affair. Obviously, the god-level elixir had strengthened the ancient dragon at a pace even more terrifying than she imagined. The ancient dragon finally paused after spewing a massive amount of mes. On its own strength, it had continuously swallowed countless attacks by over 100,000 sorcerers. This oue was unbelievable. That invigorating disy had also depleted about half of the dragon¡¯s energy. It needed to rest for a while if it wished to continue. ¡°That felt great! All right, I will leave the rest to you.¡± The ancient dragon could not hide the excitement in its voice. Chapter 1101 - The Wight Army (1)

Chapter 1101: The Wight Army (1)

The ancient dragon¡¯s expression of enjoyment, and its tone, almost made the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, which was covered in ashes from the dragon¡¯s fire, vomit blood. At that moment, they desperately wished to drag the ancient dragon from the sky, roast it, and eat it. Hu Na¡¯s expression grew increasingly ugly. The moment the ancient dragon and Ji Fengyan appeared, his attention waspletely fixed on them. When he snapped out of his trance, the twelve giant soldier gods, that had been struggling to withstand the attack, had retreated from the battlefield. Even the three thousand devil-masked men had retreated to a safe stretch. If they wished to pursue the enemy and continue the attack, they would have to face the ancient dragon¡¯s attack. At that moment, Hu Na was so angry that his chest ached. He had thought that he could rely on his superior numbers to easily capture Ji Fengyan and the others. But the current situation showed that the eight hundred thousand powerful army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was now in embarrassing circumstances. Ji Fengyan¡¯s side had very few men. But the troop of devil-masked men, which were the only ones that could be easily defeated, had already retreated from the battlefield. This only left Ji Fengyan and that infuriating ancient dragon. The ancient dragon relied on the advantage of flight to soar on the horizon. Except for archers and sorcerers, almost all the other army professionals had no way of attacking it. Instead, their own soldiers had turned into live targets. Only one person from the opposing side had engaged in the battle, and she was swinging about, astride the ancient dragon. The eight hundred thousand powerful army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could not help but feel embarrassed. They could neither attack nor touch them. They could only passively wait to be beaten up. Hu Na¡¯s emotionspletely gave way to irritation. As he looked at Ji Fengyan standing on the ancient dragon¡¯s head, he secretly ground his teeth. ¡°Soldiers retreat. Terminatorse forth!¡± Hu Napletely hardened his heart and issued the next order. Ordinary soldiers were no match for the ancient dragon. Even if they charged, they would only be courting disaster. Only the mounted Terminators could oppose the ancient dragon! If they could only check the ancient dragon and Ji Fengyan, they could pursue the giant soldier gods and the troop of devil-masked men, who had retreated. Hu Na had been reluctant to use the strength of the Terminators in this battle, but now it seemed that... matters were far beyond his expectation. This time, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had dispatched two hundred more Terminators than Hu Na had expected. All the Terminators possessed huge fighting abilities within the army. At Hu Na¡¯smand, the Terminators from the various troops walked out of the array. The troops that apanied them also advanced. Rays of light suddenly descended among them as the sets of World-Termination-Armour were activated. With that, the animal roars rang out, rising and falling in waves. Over a hundred flying mounts were released from the metal cages that had been dragged behind the army. They flew over to their corresponding Terminators. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred flying mounts appeared in the sky. The Terminators who had activated their World-Termination-Armour immediately jumped onto their mounts. Dressed in their awe-inspiring armor, they surrounded Ji Fengyan and the ancient dragon in mid-air. ¡°Ancient dragon? Ah, I want to see just how powerful the legendary ancient dragons are.¡± Hu Na took a deep breath and his eyes narrowed dangerously. As the flying mounts led by the Terminators surrounded the ancient dragon, he quickly followed with a secondmand. ¡°Everyone, immediately pursue the giant soldier gods. Ji Fengyan, let¡¯s see how many you can rescue!¡± Chapter 1102 - The Wight Army (2)

Chapter 1102: The Wight Army (2)

No matter how powerful Ji Fengyan and the ancient dragon were, they were surrounded, and unless theypletely annihted the flying mounts and their Terminators, they could not free themselves quickly. By then, Hu Na would have ordered his army to pursue and kill all the troops behind Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan and the ancient dragonpletely enraged Hu Na. At that moment, he not only wanted to kill Ji Fengyan, he was also unwilling to let a single person who followed Ji Fengyan escape. He wanted Ji Fengyan to experience the pain of watching helplessly while they killed her people one by one before her eyes. The several hundred thousand powerful army howled as it charged and attacked the giant soldier gods and the troop of devil-masked men that had already retreated a few hundred meters. In the air, the routes around the ancient dragon had all been blocked. However... Ji Fengyan¡¯s face did not show any trace of nervousness or worry. Instead, her lips arched in a half smile. ¡°How many can I save? I am afraid these words will have to apply to you.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan did not intend to say anything more to Hu Na. She looked directly at the Terminators and flying mounts that surrounded her. It must be pointed out that the Emperor had expended a colossal amount of effort in order to deal with Ji Fengyan. The hundred over Terminators before her were certainly powerful. Further, their flying mounts were all the highest quality. Just the dragonhawks, which had the highest fighting ability among the flying mounts, numbered thirty. One had to know that in terms of fighting ability, the dragonhawks ranked the highest among the flying mounts. Many Terminators were not even eligible to own one. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, there were only a hundred Terminators with dragonhawks. This time, they had sent thirty of them! ¡°No matter how powerful the dragonhawks are, they are only hawks. How can they trulypete with an ancient dragon?¡± Ji Fengyanughed coldly. Her hands gripped the evil-vanquishing sword steadily, but she did not intend to lift the sword. Instead, the palm of her left hand slid lightly over the sword tip. Traces of fresh blood fell from Ji Fengyan¡¯s palm onto the body of the evil-vanquishing sword. The crimson drops of blood dripped down the sword tip and sank into the scales at the top of the ancient dragon¡¯s head. The moment Ji Fengyan¡¯s blood came into contact with the ancient dragon¡¯s body, the ancient dragon sensed its entire body being rapidly enveloped by an immense power. Ayer of golden light instantly covered its originally golden scales! The ancient dragon, which had already absorbed a portion of the special characteristics of the five-wed golden dragon, could perfectly receive the vital energy that Ji Fengyan had cultivated. At that moment, the ancient dragon sensed its drained dragon¡¯s energy being reignited! An earsplitting roar suddenly exploded from the ancient dragon¡¯s mouth! Its nks seemed to burn with a golden me. It did not even wait for the flying mounts to attack, but took the initiative and charged at the Terminators that surrounded them! The battle in mid-air had begun. On the ground, the eight hundred thousand strong army led by Hu Na, was charging at full speed towards the retreating giant soldier gods and a troop of devil-masked men. Chi Tong led the troops and the giant soldier gods in a retreat. When he saw the army that poured towards them, a chilly look shed across his eyes. His gaze suddenly fell towards the rear. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Gong Zhiyu, who had appeared among the troops at some point, smiled faintly in amusement. He quietly took out the wight magic staff that could wield the power of the wights. ¡°No problem.¡± Chapter 1103 - The Wight Army (3)

Chapter 1103: The Wight Army (3)

As Gong Zhiyu¡¯s smiling voice subsided, he quietly touched the ground with the wight magic staff in his hand. A thick aura of death instantly spread from Gong Zhiyu¡¯s feet to the surroundings. Under the cover of the troops from Yan Luo Dian, the thick aura of death quietly spread in all directions. The rapidly charging army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon did not notice it at all. Under the dust thrown up by their feet, ayer of pale gray mist rose silently from the ground, and rapidly spread towards the soldiers who had previously died in battle... However, the Wolf Smoke Regiment, which had fallen to the rear, noticed everything that was happening. Although the Wolf Smoke Regiment had followed the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon onto the battlefield, the Grand Tutor, Xing Lou, had previously given an ultimatum that they were not to take part in any of the fighting. They were only allowed to watch the battle from the sidelines. Previously, the Wolf Smoke Regiment had continued to cling on to the wish of making some contribution, and had continued to closely follow the main force. But when they realized that their actual enemy was their much missed Ji Fengyan, their feet could not advance at all. They did not dare to imagine themselves pointing their weapons at Ji Fengyan. And that was precisely why, when Hu Na ordered the army to attack, the Wolf Smoke Regiment and Liu Kai had stood motionless at their original spot, watching this heart-wrenching battle. But now... They could clearly see that a pale gray mist was slowly rising from the ground that the army had passed over. The mist slowly moved towards the soldiers who had died and covered their bodies. This strange scene happened suddenly. The gray mist seemed to be guided by some kind of power. It suddenly poured into the corpses, and when the gray mist hadpletely covered the corpses, the dead soldiers suddenly quivered. Their movements were very stiff and they wobbled as they mbered up from the ground. However, their eyes no longer showed a spark of life, but only ayer of gray and white. ¡°What... what¡¯s that?¡± Liu Kai widened his eyes in disbelief as he saw the ¡°resurrected¡± soldiers. He wanted to continue speaking, but Lu Shaoqing, who was standing nearby, suddenly raised his hand and covered Liu Kai¡¯s mouth. Shock shed across Liu Kai¡¯s face. Lu Shaoqing frowned deeply. His emotions were in turmoil as he looked at Ji Fengyan, who was standing on the ancient dragon¡¯s back, battling the Terminators from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Then a resolute look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Deputy General Liu, we have already lost the ability to join the battle. All we can do is stand here and watch the battle.¡± Lu Shaoqing looked away, then gazed at Liu Kai with a strange expression. Liu Kai gave a slight start. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s words sparked a vague realization within him. He suddenly understood what Lu Shaoqing meant. He looked at the surrounding Wolf Smoke Regiment with aplicated expression. Liu Kai saw that every face showed signs of struggle, and a reluctant resolution. In that instant, Liu Kai understoodpletely. He lowered his hand and nodded silently. They were unable to stand next to Ji Fengyan and fight shoulder to shoulder with her. They were unable to make any move that betrayed their country. But... they could choose not to be her enemy. And this... was the only thing that they could do. It was theirst bit of selfishness. Without the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s warning, the army that was intent on advancing, did not notice the dangering from behind... Chapter 1104 - The Wight Army (4)

Chapter 1104: The Wight Army (4)

It looked as if the charging army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was about to reach Chi Tong and the others. Suddenly, shrill and tragic, they heard screams from the rear of the army. When Hu Na heard the tragic screams, he gave a start. He almost subconsciously assumed that the Wolf Smoke Regiment had betrayed them! But when he turned his head and used his power to sharpen his vision to clearly see the situation at the rear, Hu Na¡¯s heart was instantly chilled. At some point, another horrifying troop had suddenly appeared behind the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Everyone in the troop wore the armor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but their bodies were mutted and iplete. After their armor had been shattered by sorcery, their mutted chests and bloody organs had already flowed from their wounds onto the ground. However, these men were still standing. They even waved the heavy swords in their hands at the sorcerers, who were at the rear of the army, because they had the weakest defensive capabilities. ¡°What on earth is that?!¡± Hu Na widened his eyes in disbelief as he watched the soldiers that had long died in the previous battle drag their mutted bodies along, and mber up again. And this time, they were like evil devils that had crawled out of hell, taking their revenge on the sorcerers who had personally sted them to death. All this made Hu Na feelpletely shocked and uneasy. When they were fighting the giant soldier gods, Hu Na had even allowed the sorcerers in the army to attack indiscriminately to exterminate the giant soldier gods as quickly as possible. As a result, they had also killed tens of thousands of swordsmen from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. But... Hu Na would never have dreamt that these swordsmen would be ¡°resurrected¡±, or that they would actually turn on the sorcerers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! ¡°Wights! Those are wights!¡± Master Yue, who followed near Hu Na, turnedpletely pale when he clearly saw the appearance of the resurrected soldiers. As a powerful sorcerer, Master Yue had previously studied some information rted to the Dharma spells of the wights. This information recorded the most powerful summoning spells that originated from the wight sorcerers. The Summoning of the Wights... This was a terrifying Dharma spell that could be used in battle to transform the deceased into one¡¯s puppets. Master Yue would never have imagined that he would actually see the legendary Summoning of the Wights in a ce like the Kingdom of Hua Xia. ¡°Summoning of the Wights? What¡¯s that?¡± Hu Na looked terrible. Previously, he had arranged for the frail sorcerers to be at the rear of the army, in order to protect them. But now, the sorcerers, which had the weakest defensive capabilities, had be sacrificialmbs, awaiting ughter by the wight swordsmen. At such close distances, the sorcerers were unable to counterattack. They did not have time to wield their sorcery for a counterattack. In a moment, the death toll of the sorcerer contingent climbed to nearly ten thousand! To Hu Na, what was even more incredible was that the sorcerers that had just been killed by the wight swordsmen bnced their wobbling heads that were attached by just a fragment of skin, and mbered up from the ground again. They even... raised the magic staff in their hands. Hoarse voices emitted from their bloodstained mouths as they began to chant fragments of curses! It was as unbelievable as a nightmare. Master Yue did not have time to exin matters to Hu Na. The first wave of attack from the wight sorcerers crashed without warning on the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon... ... Chapter 1105 - The Wight Army (5)

Chapter 1105: The Wight Army (5)

An ordinary army just could not match the fighting abilities of the wight army summoned by the wight sorcerers. What terrified Master Yue even more was the position at which the wight army had appeared. The bodies of the wights were not afraid of life or death. They were a peculiar race that had transcended life and death. As long as the summoning power supplied to them remained unbroken and undrained, they would continually mber up from the ground. What was even more horrifying was that the wight army did not fear losses. Even if they were beaten into a disarray, they could still mber up from the ground once more. Further, all the soldiers that they killed would be transformed into new wights once they breathed theirst. This cycle made the wight army grow continually. It was almost impossible to exterminate them. Unless they could find the sorcerer using the Summoning of the Wights and interrupt him, it would be an endless disaster. Streaks of sorcery, imbued with a thick aura of death, crashed into the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The soldiers at the front, who were pursuing the giant soldier gods, would never have dreamed that they would be ambushed from behind. They werepletely unprepared and were soon in a bedraggled state from being sted by sorcery. Earsplitting explosions rang out all around them. Chaos spread like wildfire throughout the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The soldiers who had been ambushed, involuntarily turned their heads to try to see what was happening at the rear, and who had ambushed them. But with one nce, all the soldiers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon broke out in goosebumps. Countless bodies were mbering up from the ground, wielding heavy swords and magic staffs. The bloody scene filled everyone¡¯s eyes. But what terrified the soldiers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon even more was the status of these corpses. Not long ago, they were swordsmen and sorcerers who had stood with them in the Kingdom¡¯s army of the Sacred Dragon. Suddenly, they were transformed into terrible devils that had crawled out from hell. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws, as if they were about to kill this group of bystanders. The army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, which previously had been in a position of absolute superiority, now had no choice but to face the danger of being attacked from all sides. ¡°Everyone hold steady! Sorcerers retreat towards the center of the army. Riders hold the line!¡± Hu Na¡¯s face was livid. Veins stood out on the hand that gripped his heavy sword. It was as if everything had gone contrary to his expectations since the moment he had stepped into the Free Valley. The Kingdom of Hua Xia had dispatched three thousand soldiers in total. However, the number that had actually participated in the battle could be counted on one hand. The three thousand devil-masked men had not even wielded their swords once, but had simply depended on the giant soldier gods. But this had already given Hu Na a headache. Further, Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival forced Hu Na to send out his troop of Terminators. Even so, Hu Na had not expected that Ji Fengyan still had a trump card in her hand¡ªthe wight army. When the riders from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon heard Hu Na¡¯s shout, they braced themselves and wheeled their horses around to charge into the melee between the wights and the sorcerers. They tried to force a gap between the two forces. Even so, many sorcerers were killed by the wights. The loss of every sorcerer meant that it added a puppet sorcerer to the wight army¡¯s contingent. If they attacked in waves, even the heavily armored riders would have to flee. Hu Na had no choice but to order the sorcerers of sorcery tutor level and above, to wildly attack the wight army with sorcery to prevent the wight army from advancing further. Chapter 1106 - Utter Despair (1)

Chapter 1106: Utter Despair (1)

The high-level sorcerers meant to deal with the giant soldier gods were suppressed by the rapidly growing wights army. This made it very difficult for the opponent to cause any real damage to the giant soldier gods. Having observed that, Chi Tong immediately dispatched men to repair the giant soldier gods. Although Ji Fengyan had yet to finish her research on the creation of the giant soldier gods, she had already guessed that they would suffer heavy damage during this battle. As such, she had made the proper preparations in the days before the battle. As long as the giant soldier gods were not being constantly bombarded with attacks, Chi Tong could temporarily remove them from the battlefield and make use of the spiritual jades forged by Ji Fengyan to repair and rejuvenate the Taiji jades within their bodies. The moment the Taiji jades were fully replenished, the battle might of the giant soldier gods would be wholly recovered. It could be said that Ji Fengyan had made meticulous calctions¡ªto push the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army so hard that they could barely catch their breaths. High in the air, Ji Fengyan and that ancient dragon flew unbridled among the Terminators riding their mounts. The ancient dragon had always been huge, but its speed had now increased to astonishing heights. With its massive physique and lightning speed, it truly dominated the skies and easily subdued the over hundred mounts from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The Terminators from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon felt like crying. When they had first been mobilized to handle the Hua Xia battle, they had scornfully felt that the Emperor was just making a mountain out of a molehill. They didn¡¯t think there was a need to activate such an enormous force. But now... they were nearly being driven mad by Ji Fengyan and that ancient dragon. They hadn¡¯t understood who their target was when they set off. But after confirming it was Ji Fengyan, those Terminators all felt extremely conflicted. The Emperor may have hated Ji Fengyan to the core, but quite several Terminators were well aware of something else. Grand Tutor Xing Lou had never hidden his favoritism of Ji Fengyan. Even when Eldest Princess had been murdered and the Emperor had wanted to mobilize the Terminators to capture Ji Fengyan¡ªGrand Tutor Xing Lou had resolutely barred them from joining the manhunt. Terminators might belong to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and had to obey the Emperor, but the person they truly feared was Grand Tutor Xing Lou. If the Emperor wanted to retaliate at them in anger, Grand Tutor Xing Lou might be able to preserve their lives. But if they angered the Grand Tutor instead¡ªthe Emperor would not dare, nor have the ability, to protect them. But now, they had to battle the very Ji Fengyan whom Grand Tutor Xing Lou had previously sought to protect. This situation was enough to make their scalps go numb with fear. Even if they could overlook Grand Tutor Xing Lou¡¯s presence, Ji Fengyan¡¯s battle prowess was already well-known throughout the kingdom. Ji Fengyan had evenpletely defeated the 13 Elders¡ªhow terrifying her powers must be? Moreover... As the Terminators looked at the ferocious and mighty ancient dragon beneath Ji Fengyan¡¯s feet¡ªthey felt like they were on the verge of a total breakdown. They also had mounts, but their mounts were entirely iparable to that ancient dragon? The Terminators could only grit their teeth and continue attacking Ji Fengyan and her dragon. However, the speed of their mounts were far below that of the dragon. They had trouble even keeping up with it. Chapter 1107 - Utter Despair (2) Chapter 1107: Utter Despair (2) Ji Fengyan and the ancient dragon coordinated to gainplete control of the sky. Even though the sky was covered by over a hundred flying mounts, not one of them could even touch Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan also did not retaliate too strongly against these Terminators. She could vaguely feel that they appeared to be afraid of something and had no intention of fighting to the death with her. As a result, Ji Fengyan mercifully only struck back enough to make them fall, without meaning to take their lives. It was because of Grand Tutor Xing Lou that the Terminators did not dare to go all out against Ji Fengyan. It terrified them that they could not return to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon if they really hurt her. It should be pointed out that Grand Tutor Xing Lou was sitting in the camp behind. Although he had said nothing to them, but the fact that he had yet to make any moves during this battle showed his favoritism. The Terminators did not dare to go hard against Ji Fengyan, and anyway, they were also outmatched by thebined power of Ji Fengyan and the ancient dragon. Meanwhile, the wights army had already caused a major disruption within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon troops. The number of wights continued to increase, while the sorcery tutors continued to use sacred-level sorcery to attack them. However, their attacks did not have much impact on the wights. Only the light-based sorcery had a slight effect. Before they could finish dealing with the wights¡¯ pursuit, the giant soldier gods once again reentered the front lines of the battlefield. This time, they had transferred most of the sorcery tutors to the rear to handle the wights and had no energy left to attack the giant soldier gods. Being attacked from both front and rear, Hu Na¡¯s face had gone pallid. He had thought capturing Ji Fengyan would be an effortless task andpletely disregarded the might of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. He never expected that the newly established Kingdom of Hua Xia possessed such lethal powers. First, there were the giant soldier gods, then the ancient dragon. Now even wights had been summoned. Hu Na nearly thought that he had been mistakenly transported back to a battle of the ancient times. The opponents before him werepletely not something a typical nation could bring out. Unfortunately, no matter how much he raged, the situation had deteriorated beyond hope. The high-level sorcerers were already swamped with the ever-rising number of wights, and the giant soldier gods had once again appeared. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s side became a ce of mourning. Master Yue¡¯s expression became increasingly grim. He looked towards the other Elders and noted bitter smiles on all their faces. It was clear Ji Fengyan would again defeat them. It was not an easy task to totally annihte a 800,000-strong army, but Ji Fengyan took her time. After seeing that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army had fallen into chaos, she summoned her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck and directed scores of lightning bolts onto the already messy battlefield. The faces of those Terminators all turned ck on witnessing the lightning. They hurriedly steered their mounts away to hide, in case that lightning identally struck them. The Terminators movements were rather speedy. But the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army was not so lucky. Their attentions were already totally absorbed by the wights and the giant soldier gods, and they failed to notice the danger descending from the sky. Chapter 1108 - Utter Despair (3)

Chapter 1108: Utter Despair (3)

Master Yue was the first to detect the lightning. He instantly mobilized all the sorcery energy in him to emit a sorcery light wave to deflect the lightning strikes. A dazzling light erupted as the two energies collided. The other Elders were all shocked back to their senses by the energy generated by that collision. They had nned to join in the battle, as they watched countless Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers die under the lightning strikes. And this wave of death resulted in a terrifying oue. The dying of soldiers¡ªwhich had been contained only at the front and rear sections¡ªnow started spreading across the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon formation. It shocked the soldiers to the core as they watched theirrades¡ªwho had just been struck dead by the lightning¡ªcrawling up from the ground. Their eyes held the gray-white cast which only wights possessed. A nightmare was just beginning. The wights army was expanding rapidly! The chaos reached a peak. Hu Na never expected the battle to deteriorate to this stage. After taking over the ze Army, he had won war after war. With the strength of the ze Army, as well as his own capabilities, he had been able topletely suppress the demons in battle. And it was his countless victories, and the fact that he had yet to lose a single battle, which made him so confident of his own abilities. However... Ji Fengyan had shattered all of his arrogance and confidence. Ji Fengyan did not challenge him in terms of army size. As a result, Hu Na could not make use of his talents at troop deployment. He had beenpletely pushed into a corner without the ability to defend himself. As Chi Tong observed the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army being forced into dire straits by the giant soldier gods and wights, a sh of understanding crossed his eyes. Although the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon deployed a massive army, it was put together with a few dozen different troops. They did not have time before the war to form any rapport with each other. In addition, themander had belittled his opponent, and could not react fast enough when he tasted defeat. No amount of soldiers would have been enough to ensure their victory. Amander unable to effectively mobilize his troops was just like a man with brawn but no brains. Just using numbers alone was not enough to gain control of a battle. The Terminators might be powerful, but they mostly dealt with demons, who could be defeated just by purebat strength. On the other hand, human opponents could make use of various military strategies to gain victory. This was a difference that many nations had overlooked. Over the past years, there had been very few conflicts between nations and so most of the wars were waged against demons. The Terminators controlled the main bulk of the military power, and they only knew how to deal with demons. They did not understand how to handle a proper war. From the moment the Emperor made a Terminator themander of this battle, he had been destined to lose. A Terminator who only knew how to defeat demons was not a truemander. Brute strength had no ce in a battle between humans. Both Chi Tong and Shi Dakai were normal human beings who made use of their intelligence to gain victories. This made them more experienced in dealing with human opponents rather than demons. Chi Tong shook his head. As a former god-of-war, he could already see that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was doomed to failure. He had no desire to continue watching their painful struggle. Chapter 1109 - Utter Despair (4)

Chapter 1109: Utter Despair (4)

The defeat of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army was inevitable; What remained was how Ji Fengyan nned to carry it out. It was a pity that Hu Na had been forging on so blindly in this battle. He had thought aplete victory was at hand, but ended up with nothing. Under the consecutive attacks by the giant soldier gods and the wights army, he could not regroup his troops for a counterattack. The signs of defeat were gradually emerging. On Ji Fengyan¡¯s side, battling a bunch of Terminators with reservations was not the least bit difficult. She surveyed the battlefield below. As expected, after suffering repeated attacks, Hu Na was nning to gather the sorcerers to defend against her Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. A faint smile yed upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips as she observed the messy entanglement between the wights and the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and a white figure floated out of her sleeves. The people engaged in the bitter battle below did not notice her action at all. An exquisitely folded paper crane had drifted out of Ji Fengyan¡¯s sleeves. The wind carried it downward and fell beside Gong Zhiyu, who was protected by Yan Luo Dian men. Gong Zhiyu smiled the moment he noticed that crane. He discreetly controlled those wights and started herding the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon men, unharmed, towards a certain direction. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army realized nothing different. The moment they saw an opening, they immediately headed towards it. The massive army was unknowingly shepherded to a wide, dested territory full of dpidated structures. Many soldiers started finding the best ces to hide from the lightning strikes and wights attack. Hu Na sat upon a horse as he continuously hacked down at the surrounding wights with his heavy sword. Those wights were totally not afraid of his sword and quickly stood up again even after being struck down. Hu Na was nearly driven mad by this. Hu Na and the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army were inadvertently driven to that decrepit territory. Those wights which had been in constant pursuit suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t enter the territory. They just stood right at the border, convulsing and staring at the people standing inside with their gray-white eyes. After half a day¡¯s time, the 800,000-powerful Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army had been reduced to only 500,000. The number of soldiers lost were staggering and most of them were taken over by the wights army. The 300,000 dead men were turned into wights and became the force suppressing them instead. Seeing their own men fall back, those struggling Terminators also had no heart left in this battle. They dashed towards the territory, no longer desiring to fight that monstrous Ji Fengyan. A sinister smile yed upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips as she watched the Terminators flee towards that territory. She suddenly nced down at Chi Tong. Chi Tong noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze and nodded. In reality, this was all part of Chi Tong¡¯s n. The moment he confirmed that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯smander was an inexperienced Terminator, he had Ji Fengyan deploy the least number of soldiers possible. Chapter 1110 - A Captive Should Act Like One (1)

Chapter 1110: A Captive Should Act Like One (1)

When it came to military formations and tactics, ten Hu Na¡¯s could notpare with half a Chi Tong. Gong Zhiyu controlled the 300,000 powerful wight army, and surrounded the 500,000 men from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon within the city, so that they did not dare to leave. At that moment, Ji Fengyan descended from the air. ¡°What are you nning to do next? Are you going to kill them all?¡± Chi Tong looked at Ji Fengyan questioningly. The soldiers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could no longer retaliate. They were doomed to defeat by a stupidmander. Ji Fengyan looked at the soldiers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, who thought that they had found a haven. She suddenly nodded. ¡°Not interested.¡± Chi Tong gave a slight start at Ji Fengyan¡¯s reply. Not interested? ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of letting them go? It seems that theirmander does not realize that they have lost. If you give them any leeway, they will immediately counterattack.¡± Chi Tong said. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°Since I have allowed you to drive them into this city, I naturally have a way of ensuring that they cannot leave.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan suddenly threw the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand. The evil-vanquishing sword formed a streak of silver light and embedded itself in a broken down city door. The instant the body of the evil-vanquishing sword sank into the city door, a translucent ray of light suddenly shrouded the entire city, like an enormous screen that separated the interior from the exterior. ¡°Little feather, disband your wights.¡± When Ji Fengyan saw the screen appear, she turned her head towards Gong Zhiyu, who was still maintaining the summons. Gong Zhiyu hesitated a little, but when he saw that Ji Fengyan was certain, he slowly allowed the Summoning of the Wights to dissipate. As the Summoning of the Wights dissipated, the corpses of the power of the wights that had resurrected seemed to be stripped of their strength. Their bodies stiffened, and they swiftly fell to the ground, one after another. Master Yue and the others who were in the city, watched as the wights suddenly toppled over. They were stunned for a long time before they recovered their wits. ¡°The strength of the person wielding the Summoning of the Wights has been drained. We made the right bet!¡± Master Yue¡¯s face showed a trace of joy. They had chosen to retreat temporarily on the gamble that the hidden summoner could not continue for long. Now, as the wights rpsed into a deep sleep, it was as if they saw a ray of hope. Hu Na¡¯s eyes narrowed. His gaze was suddenly pinned on Ji Fengyan, who was not far from the city. A cold, malicious gleam shed across his eyes. He wanted to see how Ji Fengyan would fight him without the support of the wight army! ¡°Everyone listen up. Quit the city immediately! Dismember Ji Fengyan!¡± Hu Na suddenly roared loudly. The soldiers, who were still shaken, suddenly snapped out of their trance. With that order, they braced themselves and charged out of the city. However... Just as the soldiers reached the edge of the city and were preparing to charge out, they hit the translucent shield of light, and were immediately repelled back into the city! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hu Na gave a slight start. With a swift step, Master Yue rushed to the edge of the city and swiped at the light shield. However, the moment he touched the light shield, his palm was repelled by an invisible force. He could not extend his hand beyond the light shield! Master Yue¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ... Chapter 1111 - A Captive Should Act Like One (2)

Chapter 1111: A Captive Should Act Like One (2)

The 500,000 strong army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was trapped in the dpidated city. They had intended to seek temporary refuge from the brunt of the attack, but only realized now that they had fallen into Ji Fengyan¡¯s trap. Hu Na¡¯s expression was exceptionally ugly. He forced his way through the crowd and rushed to Master Yue¡¯s side. He refused to be misled and tried to extend his hand past the screen, but this had no effect whatsoever. The screen repelled Hu Na¡¯s hand. A look of disbelief surfaced on Hu Na¡¯s face. He suddenly raised his eyes and red viciously at Ji Fengyan and the others, who were standing outside the city. Ji Fengyan met Hu Na¡¯s eyes unflinchingly. Her lips curved arrogantly in a trace of amusement. She mouthed silently: You¡¯ve been tricked. It shocked Hu Na. He ground his teeth and clenched his fists. He suddenly raised his hand and instantly activated his World-Termination-Armour. The golden World-Termination-Armour wrapped around Hu Na¡¯s body. The piercing light lit up the surroundings. Hu Na forcefully raised the heavy sword in his hand and struck at the screen with all his might! With a ng, the heavy sword struck the screen. A bolt of lightning from the screen above struck Hu Na¡¯s head. Hu Na hurriedly stepped back. The spot he had been standing on was already charred by lightning. At that moment, silence reigned within the city. All the soldiers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon stared in shock at the screen that surrounded them. ¡°I advise you to behave yourselves.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice slowly traveled to Hu Na¡¯s ears. Hu Na raised his head and red viciously at Ji Fengyan, who was walking towards the border of the city. His expression was filled with resentment and murder. He had always been sessful in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and had never experienced this kind of humiliation. However, the first time he crossed swords with Ji Fengyan, he had been reduced to a state of passivity. All his previous arrogance and self-confidence were shattered in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hand. He had be like a joke that everyone disdained. ¡°You cannot leave this city. If you risk an attack, you will have to suffer the bacsh. For your own sakes, you had better behave yourselves and stay in there.¡± Ji Fengyan hugged herself. She looked calmly at the crestfallen Hu Na, her lovely eyes creased inughter. ¡°However, please don¡¯t worry. I always treat my captives well. There are plenty of dry rations and water hidden under the ruins of this city. I believe it is sufficient for you tost for a while. If there is anyone who is doubtful and wants to charge out, they are free to give it a try and see if they have a sufficiently thick hide to withstand the lightning.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice was filled withughter, and her tone was especially casual and nonchnt. However, when her words reached Hu Na¡¯s ears, they seemed to be exceptionally harsh and filled with sarcasm. Master Yue recovered his wits. He secretly signaled to the soldiers nearby to dig among the ruins of the city. As expected, they found newly made wooden boxes among many of the ruins. When they opened the boxes, they found an enormous quantity of food and water. When he saw the food, Master¡¯s Yue¡¯s looked utterly desperate. Ji Fengyan had already nned everything, even fixing the area in which they would be trapped. Their few hundred thousand powerful army was like a herd beast that had been unwittingly and unknowingly led by the nose into the trap she had arranged earlier. The wight army had disappeared, not because the summoner¡¯s strength had been drained, but because... the prey had fallen into the trap. Chapter 1112 - A Captive Should Act Like One (3)

Chapter 1112: A Captive Should Act Like One (3)

At that moment, Master Yue looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression. He had no words to describe it. It was as if Ji Fengyan was not a normal young girl, but a monster. Master Yue sank intoplete despair, but Hu Na was unwilling to admit that Ji Fengyan had defeated him, without even a way to retaliate As such, he did not heed Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°advice¡±, but forced the soldiers to use the siege weapons to bombard the surrounding screen. The siege weapons flung the heavy rocks at the screen, but the moment the rocks touched the screen, bolts of lightning immediately pulverized them. The rock fragments mingled with sheets of lightning as the rumble of thunder covered the entire city. They crashed down together and caused many soldiers from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to copse injured onto the ground. Even the siege weapons could not breach the defenses of the screen? What kind of supernatural power was this? Hu Na¡¯s expression grew uglier and uglier. However, Ji Fengyan had already lost interest in watching the desperate attempts of a trapped beast. She waved her hand at Hu Na and the others, then turned and walked towards the ancient dragon which hadnded. However, just as she was about to mount the ancient dragon, her eyes were suddenly drawn to a troop of soldiers standing at the far end. This troop of soldiers were the only members of the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, which had not participated in the battle. When the familiar faces entered Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes, aplicated expression shed across her face. At the same time, everyone in the Wolf Smoke Regiment stood rooted to the same spot. They stood a moderate distance away and gazed at their much missed general. However, they remained quietly at the same spot. Every face showed an indescribable struggle. ¡°What shall we do with them?¡± At that moment, Chi Tong walked over to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ording to the n he had made with Ji Fengyan, the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been trapped in the dpidated city and were unable to escape in the short term. But... From start to end, Ji Fengyan had given no orders regarding the soldiers from the Wolf Smoke Regiment. At that moment, Chi Tong was also rather conflicted. In terms of nationality, the Wolf Smoke Regiment were absolutely at odds with Ji Fengyan. But in terms of rtionship, both sides held the mentality of being unable to kill the other. ¡°If I may give you a word of advice. Since the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has ced them in this battle, he is already suspicious of them or even intends to kill them. Unless they all die here, if they survive to return to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, they will be immediately killed.¡± Chi Tong reminded her. Ji Fengyan had also thought of that. ¡°Let Gong Zhiyu deal with it.¡± Ji Fengyan thought for a moment before deciding. When Gong Zhiyu was called upon to deal with the matter, he could not help butugh wryly and shake his head. Ji Fengyan swept a nce at Gong Zhiyu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bully my wolf cubs.¡± Gong Zhiyu immediately spread out his hands. ¡°I know you always side with the underdog. Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with them appropriately.¡± Ji Fengyan nced toward the Wolf Smoke Regiment again, then stepped onto the ancient dragon¡¯s back. This time, Ji Fengyan did not order the ancient dragon to fly towards the Heavenly Courts, but towards the exterior of the Free Valley. Gong Zhiyu watched as the ancient dragon slowly flew further and further away. Heughed wryly and exchanged a nce with Chi Tong. Chi Tong said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± With that, he absentmindedly patted Gong Zhiyu¡¯s shoulder, then turned and hurried towards the Heavenly Courts with the men from Yan Luo Dian and the giant soldier gods. Chapter 1113 - A Captive Should Act Like One (4) Chapter 1113: A Captive Should Act Like One (4) Gong Zhiyu felt rather gloomy when he saw that everyone had left him to pick up the pieces. But when he saw the wolf cubs forlornly watch Ji Fengyan disappear into the distance, he heaved a sigh of resignation. He casually caught one of the war horses that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had left outside and trotted towards the Wolf Smoke Regiment. The men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment had thought that Ji Fengyan would say something to them, but they were utterly disappointed. She had vanished from their sight as if she had nothing to say to them. But upon further consideration, they realized that they hade as part of the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to attack Ji Fengyan¡¯s Kingdom of Hua Xia. With that kind of status, and their opposing stands, how could Ji Fengyan have anything to say to them? When they thought of that, the men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment all looked like defeated roosters. They stood forlornly in the same spot, without even bothering to consider what they should do at the moment. Only Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expression became veryplicated. As the military advisor of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, he was clear that their general had won this battle. Ji Fengyan had no intention of attacking them, perhaps because she had led the Wolf Smoke Regiment before. However, the defeat of the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon meant that the Wolf Smoke Regiment had entered a hopeless situation. Just as Lu Shaoqing was fretting over this, Gong Zhiyu suavely appeared before them. As they saw the handsome young man, who had previously fought shoulder to shoulder with Ji Fengyan, appear before them, everyone in the Wolf Smoke Regiment involuntarily looked up. They stared as Gong Zhiyu walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no ill intentions. It¡¯s just that my Queen has asked me to pass you a message.¡± When Gong Zhiyu saw the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s wary expressions, he immediately expressed a strong sense of affinity. ¡°Queen? Is your Queen really General Ji... Ji Fengyan?¡± A younger soldier could not help but ask. Gong Zhiyu smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ji Fengyan is the Queen of the Kingdom of Hua Xia.¡± The soldier looked rather conflicted and lowered his head silently. Gong Zhiyu perceived the reaction of the men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment. He could not help but sigh inwardly, but with Ji Fengyan¡¯s parting warning, he had no choice but to pluck up his courage and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to face such aplicated situation. May I ask, which of you is Military Advisor Lu, Lu Shaoqing?¡± At that moment, Lu Shaoqing stepped forward, looked at Gong Zhiyu and said, ¡°I am he.¡± Gong Zhiyu looked over at the young man before him. Although Lu Shaoqing¡¯s looks were not exceptional, his steady air made him stand out. With Gong Zhiyu¡¯s insight, he could easily tell that this man was a rare and wise general. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Queen mention you before. I believe Military Advisor Lu understands the current situation. You are unwilling to oppose your former general, and the Queen is also unwilling to harm any of you, but now... your situation is veryplicated. No matter whether these captives from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon return alive, you cannot return to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Otherwise, death may await you.¡± Gong Zhiyu did not beat around the bush with Lu Shaoqing. He directly came to the crux of the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s dilemma. Lu Shaoqing¡¯s expression grew slightly graver. He understood Gong Zhiyu¡¯s meaning and he thought for a while before he wrylyughed and said, ¡°What you say may be true, but... we have to go back. Our families are in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Chapter 1114 - A Captive Should Act Like One (2)

Chapter 1114: A Captive Should Act Like One (2)

The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had lost, but whether or not the Wolf Smoke Regiment was biased, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would take no chances. The Wolf Smoke Regiment would be killed, since it was rted to Ji Fengyan. Lu Shaoqing had long been aware of this, but... they had no choice but to return. Their families were all in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and that was the bargaining chip that the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon used to suppress them. Should the Wolf Smoke Regiment really think of rebelling one day, not only they, but all their family members would be tragically ughtered. In truth, the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s position allowed them to see the entire battlefield. Hu Na¡¯s disregard for the lives of his soldiers had chilled all the men in the Wolf Smoke Regiment. They had also heard many rumors about Hu Na in talking to the ze Army veterans earlier. After Hu Na had takenmand of ze Army, he had won many victories. Others might think that he was always victorious, but were unaware that he had exchanged the lives of many ze Army veterans to achieve these victories. Initially, when the battle of the three army alliance had ended, ze Army still had around 100,000 veterans left. However, after Hu Na had taken over, in a series of three campaigns, Hu Na had forced the nearly 100,000 veterans to fight until there were only 30,000 left... In the current ze Army, there remained only a few thousand veterans that had been Yang Shun¡¯s subordinates. The other two hundred over thousand ze Army soldiers were allter added on by the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to make up the numbers. The Emperor was well aware of Hu Na¡¯s disregard for the lives of his soldiers. Nheless, he continued to rely heavily on Hu Na. In this battle, he had epted that Hu Na would be themander-in-chief. This has directly led to a few hundred thousand soldiers being mercilessly sacrificed when they fought the giant soldier gods. Hu Na¡¯s various cold-blooded acts had long shocked Lu Shaoqing. Further, the Emperor condoning Hu Na¡¯s actions had also caused Lu Shaoqing to turn cold towards the country that he had been previously loyal towards. They enlisted in the army to protect their country. Not for anyone, or to strive for any military achievements. But now that they saw everything clearly, the Wolf Smoke Regiment had no means of retreat. Gong Zhiyu¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s face in the Wolf Smoke Regiment. He could see hopelessness and resignation in the face of death written on every face. If a monarch wants his minister to die, the minister has no choice but to die. A cold-blooded and overly suspicious monarch had driven them to utter despair. ¡°In that case... if we can bring your families to the Kingdom of Hua Xia, will you consider remaining here?¡± Gong Zhiyu took a deep breath, and suddenly threw out a stunning suggestion. ¡°What?¡± Even the normally calm Lu Shaoqing was dumbstruck when he heard Gong Zhiyu¡¯s words. ¡°That was what your general asked me to tell you. As long as you will remain in the Kingdom of Hua Xia, we can guarantee that your family will be safely brought to the Kingdom of Hua Xia. It¡¯s just that... you will all have to bear with the infamy of being traitors to your country.¡± Gong Zhiyu said earnestly. Lu Shaoqing and the men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment exchanged looks. They could not believe their ears. After a moment, Lu Shaoqing looked at Gong Zhiyu cautiously and said, ¡°Are you telling us the truth? Can the general... really bring our families to the Kingdom of Hua Xia?¡± Gong Zhiyu nodded slightly. His lips curved in a sincere smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me. But don¡¯t you believe your general?¡± This sentence pierced the Wolf Smoke Regiment¡¯s heart at its weakest point. Their general had never misled them. ¡°In that case... can Ie?¡± Just as the Wolf Smoke Regiment hesitated and did not reply, Liu Kai, who had been watching anxiously by the side, could not help but jump out. Chapter 1115 - Come Chat With Me About Life (1)

Chapter 1115: Come Chat With Me About Life (1)

Liu Kai¡¯s sudden action had the crowd stunned. Even Gong Zhiyu nearly lost the gentle smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked as he watched Liu Kai scurrying over. ¡°Are you Liu Kai?¡± Liu Kai immediatelyughed. ¡°Haha, I knew it. Fengyan must have mentioned me before.¡± Gong Zhiyu smiled with a false calm, even as he secretly nursed a nagging thought... Of course she had mentioned you before. One of the three foolish boys... ¡°Liu Kai you are a Terminator. Your status ensures your safety, even if the Emperor is suspicious of you. The Grand Tutor will not easily allow the Emperor to make things difficult for you.¡± Gong Zhiyu exined reasonably. Liu Kai was different from the Wolf Smoke Regiment. A Terminator held lofty status within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Unless they became totally uncontroble like Ji Fengyan, it would not be easy to charge them with any offenses. But Liu Kai just waved. ¡°Just tell me if I cane. I have had enough of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. I don¡¯t wish to be monitored every day.¡± Liu Kai might behave in a carefree manner, but he was no fool. He and two other friends were the closest to Ji Fengyan during their time in the capital institute. As a result, the Emperor had investigated the three of them after Ji Fengyan¡¯s incident. Although not obvious on the surface, Liu Kai could feel that his own family had started distancing themselves from him. They were already busy making early marriage preparations for him, which Liu Kai felt was a way to make him produce an heir as soon as possible, so that he could hand down the Terminator mark. The Emperor¡¯s suspicions and the underhanded methods of his family made Liu Kai ufortable all over. He would rather give up all the glory and status he held in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, than be under such scrutiny for the rest of his life. Gong Zhiyu could also understand Liu Kai¡¯s predicament. After a slight hesitation, he nodded. Liu Kai instantly turned gleeful. Seeing Liu Kai¡¯s straightforward agreement, the Wolf Smoke Regiment also set aside their own reservations and nodded with some reluctance. Who would want to leave their own country if given a choice? But there was already no ce for them there. Even if they truly wanted to serve their kingdom, they would not have such a chance. After settling matters, Gong Zhiyu led the Wolf Smoke Regiment and Liu Kai towards Heavenly Courts. As they passed by the trapped Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army, Hu Na red wrathfully at the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Lu Shaoqing did not care about Hu Na¡¯s angry stare, but just continued on. He asked Gong Zhiyu, ¡°Our General...¡± Gong Zhiyu knew what Lu Shaoqing wanted to ask and smiled. ¡°The queen needs to settle some affairs first and will be back soon.¡± Lu Shaoqing didn¡¯t pursue further. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan was gradually flying further away from the Free Valley on the ancient dragon. They were heading in the direction of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. The Fu Xiang Emperor was anxiously pacing up and down his grand hall. Swaying her slender waist, Ruan Quer walked to his side. ¡°Your Majesty, the 800,000-strong Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army has already attacked their way into the Free Valley. Just keep calm and wait for news. Why work yourself up in this manner?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor frowned and shook his head in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just have a bad premonition about things.¡± Chapter 1116 - Come Chat With Me About Life (2)

Chapter 1116: Come Chat With Me About Life (2)

¡°Bad premonition?¡± Ruan Querughed lightly. She spanked the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s shoulder yfully. ¡°It worries your Majesty that the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will discover that it was us who spread the intelligence?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not important whether the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon discovers that. Their goal is Ji Fengyan. If they exterminate her, even if they found out we were behind it, we could still keep out of harm¡¯s way.¡± Ruan Quer couldn¡¯t help but feel rather curious. ¡°Then what is Your Majesty worried about?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor remained silent for a moment before saying hesitantly, ¡°I am not sure. I just feel that it would not be so simple for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to handle Hua Xia.¡± Ruan Quer was slightly stunned. She said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t scare yourself. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has mobilized 800,000 men. They activated over 200 Terminators and ten siege towers. Even if Hua Xia was not a newly established nation, any small kingdom could not withstand such a mighty attack. Your Majesty should just rx and wait for the good news. As powerful as Ji Fengyan is, didn¡¯t she escape from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon with her tail between her legs? If she was really so formidable, would she have had to flee to the Free Valley?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor still looked rather distressed. However, Ruan Quer¡¯s words had a certain logic to it. He took a deep breath and sat down on his throne with her. But the moment the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s butt made contact with the throne, a sky-breaching dragon¡¯s howl reverberated across the air. The Fu Xiang Emperor jumped up from his throne in fright at that dragon¡¯s howl. In the next second, a flustered guard sprinted into the grand hall. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Outside... outside!¡± That guard was totally pale and pointed a shaking finger to the outside of the grand hall. His voice trembled so much that no one could understand his words. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s uneasiness had reached a peak. He leaped towards the guard to interrogate him. Before the guard could rify himself, a huge ck shadow appeared outside the entrance to the grand hall! It was a massive dragon head. Gold scales covered that head, as a pair of ferocious dragon eyes surveyed the inside of the grand hall. The Fu Xiang Emperor was rooted to the ground the moment he saw that colossal dragon head. His blood froze, while Ruan Quer gave an involuntary gasp and copsed weak-kneed on the floor. ¡°Ancient... ancient dragon?!¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s voice had risen to a strange pitch. He couldn¡¯t believe that he could actually see a genuine living ancient dragon in his lifetime! How could this ancient dragon¡ªwhich had only appeared in the legends¡ªbe right here in the Fu Xiang pce! The Fu Xiang Emperor was shocked out of his wits by the dragon before him. It lowered its massive head and a slender figure hopped off. A delicate-looking young girl appeared in front of the Fu Xiang Emperor and Ruan Quer. The hairs on the Fu Xiang Emperor all stood straight up when he recognized that girl. ¡°Ji Fengyan!!¡± ... Chapter 1117 - Come Chat With Me About Life (3)

Chapter 1117: Come Chat With Me About Life (3)

Still garbed in her light armour, Ji Fengyan slowly stepped into the grand hall. She walked before the Fu Xiang Emperor and Ruan Quer, with aplex smile on her delicate face. That smile spoke of neither joy nor anger, but the Fu Xiang Emperor felt that it was the most horrifying thing he had ever seen. He was petrified and stood frozen to the ground. The Fu Xiang Emperor stared at the approaching Ji Fengyan, whose face looked exactly the same as the image on her warrant. ¡°What? You appear to be very shocked to see me?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s smiling eyes swept across the Fu Xiang Emperor and Ruan Quer. With that one nce, Ruan Quer felt as if all energy had drained from her legs. Her lovely figure trembled uncontrobly and she instinctively clutched at the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s arm to stop herself frompletely copsing on the ground. ¡°Ji Fengyan... you... how did you arrive here...¡± Ruan Quer¡¯s exquisite face had gone totally pale. Ji Fengyan was supposed to be killed by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªnever would she imagine her to be standing right inside the Fu Xiang pce! Ruan Quer wanted to scream out but stopped in fright when she looked at that gigantic dragon behind Ji Fengyan, which had blocked up the entire entrance of the grand hall. Even if she were to scream herself hoarse, there was no way those guards on the outside could make their way in. ¡°How did Ie here? How? Fu Xiang is so unfriendly that you won¡¯t wee guests?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. Leisurely, she gave a light hop and flew over the heads of the Fu Xiang Emperor and Ruan Quer, and settled herself into the throne. The Fu Xiang Emperor looked livid when he saw Ji Fengyan sittingfortably on the most powerful seat in the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. He clenched his fists as his gaze sharpened. ¡°Since you are so unweing, I have to help myself.¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged indifferently. She crossed her slender legs and lifted her chin, looking down nonchntly at the other two people in the hall. Ruan Quer gaped at Ji Fengyan. She had never met a person who had the audacity to sit on the Fu Xiang throne, however... a sense of fear rose in Ruan Quer¡¯s heart. It was as if the person sitting on that throne was not a delicate youthful girl, but a terrifying evildoer. She looked towards the Fu Xiang Emperor, but was stunned by what she saw. Although the Fu Xiang Emperor looked somewhat livid, there was not much other expression on his face. It was as if hepletely did not mind Ji Fengyan sitting on his throne. After keeping silent for a moment, the Fu Xiang Emperor suddenly gave augh at Ji Fengyan¡¯s impudence. ¡°The Hua Xia queen is certainly willful. Nevertheless, it is us who have been impolite. We hope you will forgive us for not sending anyone to wee you.¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s cordial tone and humble demeanor dumbfounded Ruan Quer. She had thought he would fly into a rage, but... he was not the least bit angry? And was actually being so amicable? Chapter 1118 - Come Chat With Me About Life (4)

Chapter 1118: Come Chat With Me About Life (4)

Ruan Quer was stunned, but she quickly understood the situation before her and chose to keep silent. Ji Fengyan propped her chin on one hand and cast an ironic eye on the Fu Xiang Emperor. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wee me in that way, but I do have something to speak with you today.¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his palms had broken out in cold sweat. He had just received news that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had already begun its attack on the Free Valley. By right, Ji Fengyan should be engaged with the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon in a bitter war now. However, she had suddenly appeared by herself at the Fu Xiang pce. This bizarre turn of events intensified the uneasy feeling that the Fu Xiang Emperor had felt. Nevertheless, the Fu Xiang Emperor dared not show any sign of his puzzlement. He did not know Ji Fengyan¡¯s reason foring here and had to be very careful about his next move. After all, the person before him was a mass murderess who even dared to kill the Eldest Princess of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It was entirely possible for her to chop off his head in a fit of anger. At this point, the Fu Xiang Emperor could only behave meekly and secretly pray that Ji Fengyan had yet to discover that Fu Xiang was behind the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s attack. ¡°I wonder what the queen wishes to discuss? I am all ears.¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor struggled to maintain his calm facade. Ji Fengyan smiled as she observed the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s reaction. ¡°The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragonunched a military attack at Hua Xia today. I wonder if you knew of that?¡± ¡°I have received news of that, but... the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon is so much more powerful than us and we have had no dealings with them. We are not too well-informed of their matters,¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor replied in all seriousness. Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°Powerful... debatable. But Hua Xia and Fu Xiang are near each other and can be considered as neighbors¡ªif Hua Xia meets with any trouble, I wonder if Fu Xiang is willing to lend us a hand?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor couldn¡¯t help being stunned by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Ji Fengyan actually wanted Fu Xiang to send troops to help them defend against the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? Had she gone mad? Apart from the fact that Fu Xiang had previously attacked Hua Xia twice¡ªwhich nation would be willing to risk making an enemy of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon for no good reason? The Fu Xiang Emperor couldn¡¯tprehend what exactly Ji Fengyan was nning. Unless she had really gone mad, she should have known howughable her request was. ¡°Queen, your request... is asking too much of us. Fu Xiang is a small kingdom¡ªhow would we dare to go against the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor carefully replied. Ji Fengyan gave a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t dare to touch the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but you are quite good at making use of them for your own means.¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s face instantly changed. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes, as a chilly glint surfaced in her pupils. ¡°Trying to make use of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to exterminate me. You are not stupid, but how could you be sure that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had the capabilities to take me down?¡± Every one of Ji Fengyan¡¯s words was like a strike to the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s heart. The unease he felt had risen to a peak. Nevertheless, he forced himself to remainposed. ¡°What does the queen mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± Ji Fengyan sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand. I don¡¯t mind. I am just here today to settle some scores with you.¡± Chapter 1119 - Shameless King (1) Chapter 1119: Shameless King (1) Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s heart stopped for a moment and before he could react, Ji Fengyan had already taken a move! With a wisp of vital energy shooting out from her palm towards the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s neck, the Fu Xiang Emperor did not even have a chance to retaliate before he felt an overbearing strength wrapped around his throat and lifted his seven foot tall body into the air. The extreme feeling of oppression from his neck made him feel as though his neck would break the next instant. Instantly, his face turned purplish as he tried futilely to unsp the strength that was choking him. Ruan Quer, who was at the side, fell to the ground with trembling legs after seeing the eerie sight before her. Her beautifully done make-up could not hide her sheet white face, and her seductive gaze only had extreme panic and fear remaining. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Wasn¡¯t it rumoured outside that the Fu Xiang Emperor was heavily poisoned? How is it that I could not tell any signs of poison from your body?¡± Ji Fengyan tilted her head and narrowed her eyes, as she looked at the Fu Xiang Emperor who was in midair with a leisurely look. Her gaze did not look like she was looking at an emperor, instead it seemed more like she was looking at a wild dog that was struggling in its death. Fu Xiang Emperor struggled with all his limbs iling around, and his legs could only dangle helplessly in the air. This sight had already left Ruan Quer, who had until now been living infort, scared out of her wits. Her entire body shook like a frightened quail, and she sat in the cold pce with her eyes filled with fear. At this moment, Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Ruan Quer. ¡°Imperial Concubine?¡± After being called out by Ji Fengyan¡¯s seeminglyughing voice, Ruan Quer felt an even freezing sensation throughout her body. She hugged her arms in fear and looked at Ji Fengyan. Her red lips were still quivering in fear. ¡°Can you tell me what had exactly happened? Don¡¯t tell me... this Fu Xiang Emperor is a dupe?¡± Ruan Quer almost cried out loud. She had never thought that she would be frightened from such a simple question. ¡°No... it¡¯s not... He is the Fu Xiang Emperor... He is really...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and her lips curled into a slight grin. ¡°But why do I not believe that? I think that if I kill this dupe, the Kingdom of Fu Xiang would be extremely grateful towards me, right?¡± As she said that, Ji Fengyan transmitted more vital energy to the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s neck, and his face instantly changed from red to purple. His eyes turned bloodshot, as though he could die any moment. Ruan Quer was really terrified. She could not believe that there would be such a fearsome young girl in the world. ¡°He is real! You cannot kill him! He is really the emperor of Fu Xiang. He was not poisoned, he had never been...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes shed with an understanding but her face did not change at all. Ruan Quer waspletely petrified. Without Ji Fengyan asking further, she spilled everything she knew to prove the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s identity, so that Ji Fengyan might take into consideration and not kill him. Ruan Quer was the princess from a neighbouring kingdom. Everyone thought that she had only known the Fu Xiang Emperor after she was sent to the Kingdom of Fu Xiang. But in fact, when the Fu Xiang Emperor visited the neighbouring kingdom, he had already met Ruan Quer. At that time, he was already enchanted by her beauty. Except that the Fu Xiang Emperor never expressed it. Only during the night then did he meet up secretly with Ruan Quer. It was at that time when he impregnated her. Chapter 1120 - Shameless King (2)

Chapter 1120: Shameless King (2)

In the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, the Fu Xiang Emperor was a figure that everyone respected highly. His citizens were filled with reverence for him, be it because of his status or his morals. Moreover, for so many years, he had been faithful to only the Queen, so he had such a great reputation that no one could achieve. However, no one knew that the perfection that the Fu Xiang Emperor had disyed was only a pretense. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang was weak in power and Fu Xiang Emperor knew that in order to survive among the other kingdoms, they needed to have a strong cohesion, so he purposely created an image of apassionate king who was well-respected by his people. But the truth was, the Fu Xiang Emperor had never been this generous and good-natured like he had pretended to be. He had already been sick of the gentle and kind Empress, but because of his image among the citizens, he could only suppress his detest for her. In addition, to create his faithful image, he directly crowned the daughter he had with the Empress, Maiya, as the next in line to the throne of Fu Xiang. Unfortunately... Fu Xiang Emperor had detested this weak daughter of his right of the start and had never wanted to hand over the Kingdom of Fu Xiang to her. After knowing Ruan Quer and being enchanted by her bewitching looks, it gradually drew out the evil intentions that were suppressed within him. Before he left, he had already made an agreement with Ruan Quer¡¯s father to send her to Fu Xiang for marriage. And the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s rejection was only a show put up for his people and the Empress. He had already expected that given the Empress¡¯s understanding nature, she would not allow him to form bad rtions with other kingdoms, so he could ept Ruan Quer naturally. After Ruan Quer entered the pce as a concubine, the Fu Xiang Emperor poisoned the Empress¡¯s food. After the Empress died of illness, his daughter whom he had appointed as the next ruler also became an eyesore to him. After Ruan Quer gave birth to a prince, the Fu Xiang Emperorpletely gave up on his daughter and coborated with Ruan Quer to make her a criminal for trying to kill her father. In order for the Fu Xiang Emperor to maintain his image of being apassionate king, he shifted all the me for his evil actions onto another person. So long as Maiya had the offence of killing her father, without Fu Xiang Emperor saying anything, themoners would also request to change the next ruler. And all these were part of the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s scheme. It was uncertain whether it frightened her out of her wits or because of other reasons, but Ruan Quer had actually revealed everything. After Ji Fengyan heard Ruan Quer¡¯s discontinuous exnation, there was no longer any warmth left in her eyes. Suddenly, she withdrew the vital energy that was sping around the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s neck. The Fu Xiang Emperor fell to the cold hard ground in the pce after losing his support and coughed without stopping, as though he would cough out his heart and lungs. ¡°Did you hear clearly?¡± Suddenly, Ji Fengyan spoke. Fu Xiang Emperor and Ruan Quer did not understand what was going on when a petite figure slowly entered the pce from behind the ancient dragon. And when the Fu Xiang Emperor saw the person, it suddenly filled his sanctimonious face with shock. ¡°Father...¡± Maiya stood in front of the Fu Xiang Emperor, trembling. Her gentle and beautiful face was already tear-stricken. She looked in disbelief at the man that she had trusted the most in her life, as she could not believe what she had heard. Fu Xiang Emperor had never expected Maiya to appear there, and his face turned extremely unpleasant. Chapter 1121 - Shameless King (3)

Chapter 1121: Shameless King (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mai... Maiya?¡± Fu Xiang Emperor looked at the young girl who was shaking like willow catkins and his expression instantly becameplicated. ¡°Father... what she said... was it true? Mother... and me...¡± Maiya¡¯s voice trembled so much that it was unbearable to the ears. She looked at the Fu Xiang Emperor helplessly and shimmering tears filled her eyes, as though she was hoping that whatever she had heard was a lie. Fu Xiang Emperor frowned slightly and suddenly, he turned around to look at Ji Fengyan, who was sitting on the throne with a slight smile. She had done it on purpose! All these were all nned out by her! ¡°Ji Fengyan, what are you trying to do?¡± Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Hepletely did not know what Ji Fengyan was trying to do. Ji Fengyan smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. Didn¡¯t the Kingdom of Fu Xiang dere war on Hua Xia just because of this princess? Since this matter was all because of her, naturally I have to understand it fully.¡± Fu Xiang Emperor gritted his teeth. He did not want to go through the near-death experience he had another time. Ji Fengyan was also very sure that he had realised that if she had wanted to kill him, he would not have any ability to retaliate. Not only was the entrance to the pce sealed tightly by the ancient dragon, even if it was not sealed with the ancient dragon outside, it was difficult for his guards to enter the pce at all. Fu Xiang Emperor was in a dilemma and still could not forsake his safety. He turned around to look at his daughter, whom he had doted on for more than 10 years. However, there was no longer any warmth left in his gaze. ¡°Maiya.¡± Maiya was slightly taken aback. She had never heard her father using such a foreign tone to call out her name. ¡°Do you know how much I hated you?¡± Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s voice did not have any emotions and was as cold as ice. ¡°You look exactly like your mother and do you know how much I hated this face?¡± Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s eyes shed with a vicious look. In order to maintain his image, he pretended to be faithful for over 20 years. Every day, he had to look at a face that made him disgusted and it already filled him with detest for it. ¡°Fa... Father...¡± Maiya¡¯s body shook so hard that it almost could not stand. She could not believe that the father who had doted on her for more than 10 years had actually said such cruel words to her. ¡°Why, why do you have to treat me like this? Mother...¡± Beads of tears rolled down Maiya¡¯s face and her heart that had been warmed by the 10 years of memories had be torn and crushed by her father¡¯s words, then thrown into an ice cave. Fu Xiang Emperor did not look at Maiya anymore and turned towards Ji Fengyan. ¡°Great Empress, I am sorry for Fu Xiang¡¯s past actions. I will give up my money and jewels to resolve the past misunderstanding. If you want to keep Maiya, you can just do so. I will just treat her as dead.¡± Maiya stood at the side with despair. As she looked at Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s cruel and heartless back, the back that had sheltered her from everything in her memory crumbled slowly. Ji Fengyan watched silently, and after a while, she smiled slightly and said. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to keep Maiya.¡± Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s eyes shed with happiness. But... Ji Fengyan continued, ¡°She is the ruler of Fu Xiang, how could I keep her in Hua Xia?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words made Fu Xiang Emperor slightly stunned. Before he could understand her words, the ancient dragon that had blocked the entrance to the pce suddenly stepped back and lifted his front ws to throw some people into the pce! Chapter 1122 - The First Score

Chapter 1122: The First Score

The Fu Xiang Emperor went pallid as he recognized the faces of the few persons thrown into the hall. Shi Dakai drew himself up clumsily from the ground. His face was pale but filled with intense rage. The others thrown into the hall with him were high-ranking Fu Xiang officials, all loyal to the Fu Xiang Emperor. But now, the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s expression was iparably grim as he looked at them. Shi Dakai and those officials were all noble in conduct. They respected the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s benevolence, and they ground their loyalty on that. But Ruan Quer and the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s earlier words hadpletely torn off their Emperor¡¯s facade of kindness. From this point onwards, Shi Dakai no longer viewed the Fu Xiang Emperor with deference. His eyes were instead filled with suspicion and overwhelming anger. The Fu Xiang Emperor had appeared to rule with integrity, but now Ji Fengyan had torn apart his pretense and exposed his ugliness and sins before everyone. ¡°What a splendid show. Too bad I don¡¯t have time to continue watching.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled as she looked at the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s pale face. She had brought along Mai Ya before she left the Free Valley, and also captured Shi Dakai and other high-ranking officials, to offer them the chance to watch this earth-shaking performance. The Fu Xiang Emperor looked increasingly grim. It was as if he was witnessing his own fall from the clouds. Ji Fengyan had shattered his carefully cultivated image beyond salvage at this point. He had used virtue to gain the support of all those officials, but had also lost them when he discarded his own sense of integrity. Ji Fengyan walked down from the throne and paused when she passed by the Fu Xiang Emperor. ¡°Like you, your officials have started to understand what it¡¯s like to detest something? Just that their object of disgust has be you.¡± The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s face was white as he fervently tried to think of a way to recoup the situation. However... Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hand and gripped the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s neck. ¡°Before I leave, I need to settle our scores.¡± As she spoke, the crisp sound of bones breaking reverberated across the pce hall. The Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s neck had been snapped off by Ji Fengyan. Without any chance to struggle, the Fu Xiang Emperor breathed hisst. He had naively thought that Ji Fengyan would really show him mercy. He didn¡¯t know that Ji Fengyan had a vengeful personality and there was no way she would have let him go. The pale-faced Ruan Quer gave an ear-piercing shriek as the Fu Xiang Emperor copsed in a heap on the floor. But Shi Dakai and the rest remained cold in their original spots. They watched without expression as the Fu Xiang Emperor fell. ¡°It is time to wee your rightful queen.¡± Ji Fengyan cast onest nce at the Fu Xiang Emperor¡¯s body. With that final statement, she smiled and left the grand hall without turning back. The Fu Xiang Emperor had died and his evil deeds exposed. Mai Ya was no longer in danger. Ji Fengyan was confident that Shi Dakai and the other noble officials would know what to do. However... She had no time to waste at Fu Xiang anymore. There was another good show waiting for her at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It was also time to settle her scores with the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! ... Chapter 1123 - The First Score (2) Chapter 1123: The First Score (2) Inside the Free Valley, the Wolf Smoke Regiment had followed Gong Zhiyu to Heavenly Courts, where everything had surpassed way beyond their knowledge of the ce. Looking at that ancient city full of peace and prosperity, they could not imagine this used to be a yground for evil criminals. Gong Zhiyu had arranged for their amodations. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Courts citizens expressed curiosity over this fresh batch of members. As far as they knew, this group was their queen¡¯s former military troop. They crowded around the Wolf Smoke Regiment and weed them enthusiastically. Still in shock, all that attention befuddled the soldiers. ¡°My friend, tell me if you find anything not to your liking. I live in that building just over there.¡± ¡°Comee, our friends from afar. Here are some Hua Xia jade coins for you. Take these now, and just let us know if you need more.¡± The friendly faces crowded around Lu Shaoqing and the gang, giving them a right shock. They could not reconcile these people with the image of wanted criminals. Gong Zhiyu stood silently at the side. He breathed a sigh of relief at the enthusiasm disyed by the Heavenly Courts citizens. After leading the group to their amodations, Gong Zhiyu immediately arranged for his men to prepare food and clothing for the Wolf Smoke Regiment. As per Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions, he also distributed a fixed sum of jade coins to each soldier, and had a Blood Tribe member bring them on a tour of the city. Before he left, Lu Shaoqing hurried forward. ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± Gong Zhiyu paused and turned to look at Lu Shaoqing. Lu Shaoqing held aplex expression. ¡°Please help us convey our gratitude to General.¡± Gong Zhiyu chuckled and nodded. While the Wolf Smoke Regiment settled down, Ji Fengyan was riding the ancient dragon back to Heavenly Courts. Gong Zhiyu, Chi Tong and Meng Fusheng had already been waiting in the grand hall for some time. They immediately went forward to wee Ji Fengyan on her return. ¡°Our Queen, how are you going to handle those 500,000 Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers?¡± Meng Fusheng asked in high spirits. He had not been able to participate in this war, but hepletely enjoyed Duanmu Hongru¡¯s narration of the events. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was so powerful that the Blood Tribe had never dared to cross them. However, Ji Fengyan easily defeated their massive army. Her formidable power was mind-blowing. Chi Tong also shared Meng Fusheng¡¯s query. Before the battle started, Ji Fengyan had only said that she wanted to imprison the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon men, but did not exin why. Even though the Wolf Smoke Regiment had switched their loyalties to Hua Xia, their families in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon remained in danger. The soldiers could not rest easy until they transferred their families to Hua Xia. Ji Fengyan grinned at the group and just waved casually. ¡°I have my own ns for them, you guys need not worry. Not only do I want to safely transfer the families of the Wolf Smoke Regiment to Hua Xia, I want the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to have their men personally escort them here.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement stunned everyone. Personally escort? Was she joking? The Emperor would probably instantly order for the families of the Wolf Smoke Regiment to be killed the minute he received news about their change in loyalties. Chapter 1124 - The First Score (3)

Chapter 1124: The First Score (3)

Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t intend to exin herself. She just instructed to have them develop a territory near Heavenly Courts as soon as possible, to wee more citizens. The group was confused, but they held utmost faith in Ji Fengyan and started getting busy. Ji Fengyan calmed her heart down and wrote something on a piece of paper. She then folded it into a crane and infused it with a breath of vital energy. As if it hade alive, that paper crane drifted slowly out of Heavenly Courts. Inside the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon pce. The Emperor sat within the grand hall, a group of generals and officials lined up before him. At this point, the Emperor¡¯s face was grim. He surveyed the crowd in front of him, but every single person could only lower their head in silence at his gaze. ¡°Any news from the battlefront?¡± The Emperor suddenly asked. A general spoke up in a trembling voice. ¡°Thetest news was sent two days ago. ording to General Hu, they were already prepared tounch the attack at Hua Xia.¡± The Emperor continued to look stern. ¡°And there has been no news after that?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± The Emperor frowned gravely. At this point, the officials were all extremely anxious. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had dispatched such a massive military force and it should be effortless for them to take down the newly established Hua Xia. But since Hu Na led his army out, the Emperor had been restless and edgy, infecting his officials with a simr apprehension. In reality, the group all felt the Emperor was being overly nervous. A 800,000-powerful army plus so many Terminators¡ªeven if Ji Fengyan had three heads and six limbs, it was a sure-win for them. But no one dared to say this out loud. Everyone knew that Ji Fengyan had be a thorn in the Emperor¡¯s side since she murdered the Eldest Princess. He was more than willing to mobilize such a major military force just to annihte Ji Fengyan¡ªit was obvious just how much he hated Ji Fengyan. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t worry. Since General Hu took up his rank, he had never lost a single battle. I believe that he will kill that traitor ande back victorious again this time.¡± An official stepped forward. The Emperor nodded. When he had activated that 800,000-powerful army, he had been determined to exterminate Ji Fengyan. But somehow, he had been feeling uneasy the past few days. He just felt that things would not turn out as smoothly. ¡°And how is the situation with the Wolf Smoke Regiment?¡± The Emperor suddenly asked. ¡°Your Majesty, please be assured. We have captured their families. The minute General Hu passes word, we will action immediately. Bute to think of it, even if the Wolf Smoke Regiment decides to defect, it will not result in any major impact to the oue. After all, they are a rather small regiment.¡± A general spoke up. Before the army set off, the Emperor had been tight-lipped about the targets of his punitive crusade. He had just instructed his men to secretly investigate every member of the Wolf Smoke Regiment and round up their family members. His officials could already guess what he was up to by this action. The Wolf Smoke Regiment had not been established for long and had made positive military contributions. The only thing that the Emperor could have against them was their link with their former general Ji Fengyan. Chapter 1125 - The Second Score (1)

Chapter 1125: The Second Score (1)

Making such a move against the Wolf Smoke Regiment, and just before the big war... Several people could already guess the Emperor¡¯s motive, but they wisely kept their mouths shut. On the very day the Wolf Smoke Regiment set off for the battle, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers had already captured their families. They were currently being imprisoned in a camp within the kingdom. The moment the Wolf Smoke Regiment disyed any signs of deviancy, every single one of their family members would be killed. The Emperor felt slightly better after hearing that answer. His foremost goal was not to use the family members to restrain the Wolf Smoke Regiment, but to use them as ckmail. He wanted Ji Fengyan to know what was it like to have her own people turn into her enemies. On one side was Ji Fengyan, while on the other were their own families. The Emperor wanted to force the Wolf Smoke Regiment and Ji Fengyan to be at each other¡¯s throats. He wanted Ji Fengyan to have a taste of what it was like being ughtered by a troop which she had personally established. ¡°Keep a close watch on them.¡± The Emperor ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Just as the Emperorid this worry to rest, a small white speck flew into the grand hall. At first, no one noticed that tiny white speck at all. But it drifted into the center of the hall and flew straight towards the Emperor. The Emperor was slightly startled when he noticed the white speck. Focusing on it, he realized it was a paper crane which appeared to be flying towards him even though there was no external force propelling it. With a start, he jumped up from his seat. A nearby guard noticed the Emperor¡¯s reaction and instantly charged forward, piercing that strange paper crane with the tip of his sword! The paper crane was cut in half and fell down to the floor about three meters away from the Emperor. The Emperor narrowed his eyes. ¡°Look at what it is.¡± The guard immediately went forward and quickly unfolded the paper crane. After unfolding the crane, the guard realized it was filled with a graceful handwriting and pieced both sides of the paper together. He broke out in cold sweat after scanning the words. ¡°Let me see it!¡± The Emperor immediatelymanded. He could feel something was not quite right. The guard delivered the paper to the Emperor, while the surrounding officials were all stretching their necks to see what was written on that strange paper crane. The Emperor took the paper crane and quickly scanned the writing on it. He instantly turned a ghastly pale and sat down stiffly on his throne. Shock was written all over his face. The Emperor¡¯s reaction startled the officials. A sense of foreboding rose in their hearts. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± The Emperor stared at the note in his hand as his shoulders shook uncontrobly. His eyes were full of horror. ¡°Bastards! A bunch of worthless scum!¡± The Emperor threw the paper on the floor in a fit of rage. His face was red with fury. ¡°You all look. Just look. What a disgrace this is. This what you im to be a sure-win?! All useless trash!¡± The Emperor admonished as he pointed at the note on the floor. He was quivering with anger. The officials hurried forward in a panic to pick up the paper. They were all stunned by what they read. Chapter 1126 - The Second Score (2) Chapter 1126: The Second Score (2) Ji Fengyan had written that note. But the genuine shocker was its content. ¡°Ji Fengyan actually overthrew an 800,000-powerful army! Not counting the 300,000 soldiers lost, she is holding 500,000 men hostage! This is the army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?! What useless garbage have I been taking care of all these years!¡± The Emperor waspletely enraged. Ji Fengyan¡¯s note had scornfully detailed the entire battle scenario. She had also informed the Emperor that she still had 500,000 of his men in her hands, including the over 200 Terminators and all the Elders. They had all be her hostages. Ji Fengyan wanted to make an exchange with the Emperor with those 500,000 men. To exchange for all the family members of the Wolf Smoke Regiment still inside the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. For every single missing person, she would kill five of her hostages, starting from the Terminators! It could be imagined just how angry the Emperor was on receiving such news. A 800,000-powerful army, two hundred Terminators, a group of the nation¡¯s top practitioners, as well as ten siege towers. None of them brought victory to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but ended up as bargaining chips in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands! This was a result that the Emperor dared not even imagine. The officials were thunderstruck by the note. They could not imagine just how Ji Fengyan imprisoned 500,000 Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers as hostages. Not to mention how did they lose 300,000 of their men to her? In the entire history of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, when had it suffered such a terrible battle oue? They had never been reduced to such a state, even when facing demon attacks. ¡°Your... your majesty... could this be a diversion trick by Ji Fengyan? I feel that... a massive army led by General Hu could not have been so easily defeated by Ji Fengyan.¡± An official spoke up nervously. He was not trying to find an excuse, but just couldn¡¯tprehend this news. An 800,000-strong army outmatched by one Ji Fengyan? They would be aughingstock to anyone who heard the news. All the officials agreed that this news must be fake. The Emperor regained hisposure and suppressed the rage in his heart. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Send a message to the battlefront and sort this out! And you! Maintain a close guard on the families of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Do not let any one of them escape.¡± Trembling, the officials acknowledged their orders. They immediately set forth to uncover the truth behind the situation. However, before they investigated fully, a few dozen horse carriages suddenly parked outside the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. And the horse carriages all contained military dog tags belonging to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! The horse carriages were filled to the brim with the tags. After a tedious count, it was revealed up there were up to 300,000 of them! The Emperor was utterly shocked this time. Any doubt he held pertaining to Ji Fengyan¡¯s note was nowpletely dispelled by those bloodstained military tags. They also found another note by Ji Fengyan within the horse carriages. Its content was simple. ¡°If we don¡¯t see anyone within a month, I will send you the first batch of Terminator heads.¡± This statement left the Emperor in a daze. Ji Fengyan was clearly forcing the Emperor to submit! Chapter 1127 - The Second Score (3)

Chapter 1127: The Second Score (3)

Terminators were extremely valuable to any nation. They were the primary defense against demons, and even the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could not bear the loss of 200 Terminators. The Emperor had dispatched 200 Terminators to deal with Ji Fengyan, but it was because he never expected them to end up being bargaining chips in her hands. The Emperor was awash with regret at this point. As painful as it would be to lose an 800,000-powerful army, he might still have sacrificed the lives of those ordinary soldiers for the sake of the kingdom¡¯s reputation. But now... he dared not make such a sacrifice. Losing 200 Terminators was enough to give the Emperor a headache. Heaven knew that the mobilization of those 200 Terminators for the battle had already caused immense pressure for the borders of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. If those Terminators did not return, the number of deaths would definitely escte when the demons attacked their borders. Even worse was the capture of those Elders. They were the top practitioners of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and it would be an iparable loss to the Emperor if they all died in the Free Valley. When the Emperor dispatched this major military force to deal with Ji Fengyan, little did he know that he was just handing her additional bargaining chips. Filled with rage and unease, the Emperor immediately summoned his officials to discuss the situation. Did anyone have any idea how to get out of this mess? Even Hu Na and the Elders had all be Ji Fengyan¡¯s hostages. In the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, the only troop left that could be mobilized was Qin Muyao¡¯s Green Nightmare Army. However, the Green Nightmare Army was amid defending against a demon attack. How to transfer them over? Moreover, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would truly be finished if even the Green Nightmare Army ended up in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. One wrong move led to several more wrong moves. Most distressing to the Emperor was why he had insisted on eradicating Ji Fengyan in the first ce. If he hadn¡¯t made such an erroneous decision, Ji Fengyan would still have been a general of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. With her mighty abilities holding their borders secure, what else would the kingdom be afraid of? Their rise to greater power would just be a matter of time. But because of the Emperor¡¯s wrong decision right at the start, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had lost a great general and made a formidable enemy. Helplessly, the Emperor could only grit his teeth and agree to Ji Fengyan¡¯s terms of exchange. He controlled his anger andmanded a team of guards to personally escort the imprisoned families to the Free Valley. He also gave strict orders not to let any of those prisonerse to harm. They were to be treated well. After all, every single one of them was equal to the life of five Terminators. Although he had made his decision, the Emperor was still fuming. Not only did he fail to achieve his goal, he also suffered astronomical losses. The thought of this made him so angry he could barely get out of bed. Even worse was the fact that news of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s failure had spread like wildfire. The neighboring nations all knew of how the kingdom failed in its crusade against Hua Xia, had its army captured as hostages, and now had to personally escort their prisoners over. The kingdom had turned into a publicughingstock. Further, a number of spies nted within the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon were preparing to attack the families being transported to the Free Valley. They were nning to cause irreparable damage to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Chapter 1128 - The Second Score (4)

Chapter 1128: The Second Score (4)

The other nations wanted to take advantage of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s plight. Dismayed, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had no choice but to deploy a major troop numbering a few hundred thousand just to escort the families to the Free Valley. At this point, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had already dispatched nearly one million soldiers, greatly diminishing their defenses. Under the increasingly intense demon¡¯s attacks, the borders were all under peril. They were suffering immense losses. Within a few days, the Emperor was totally exhausted andid sickly in bed, unable to get up. Before the month was up, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had already delivered the families to the Free Valley. The Blood Tribe members brought the family members into the valley and had the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers check that their families were all unharmed. However... It would not be such a simple matter to release those hostages imprisoned by Ji Fengyan within the territory. First, Ji Fengyan only released the Elders and had the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon soldiers escort them back. As for the others, Ji Fengyan would release them as and when she felt like it. Such an arrangement... the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had no choice but to ept. They did not dare to press Ji Fengyan. Those Elders were in a wretched state when they were finally released. Although Ji Fengyan had prepared food and water for the hostages, there were 500,000 soldiers imprisoned and not much shelter in the area. They had no choice but to camp out in the open. The barrier cut off their escape route but offered no protection from the elements. After a month exposed to rain and shine, the formerly stately looking Elders had all be scruffy and disheveled. They had also be very skinny and bore a sour body odor. It could be said that Ji Fengyan was being ¡°kind¡± in allowing those aged Elders to be released first. If they had to stay imprisoned any longer, they would probably die. When the Elders returned to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, the Emperor crawled up feebly from his bed to question them about the Free Valley situation. In the end... After suffering two consecutive defeats in the hands of Ji Fengyan, Master Yue and the rest were utterly terrified. Before the Emperor could try to cate them, they all resigned from the responsibility of being an Elder. One by one, they all retired to the forest and kept away from all matters of the outside world. They never wanted to fight someone like Ji Fengyan ever again. The Emperor felt like he had been dealt a heavy blow. He had gotten back those Elders after much effort, only to have them all resign without giving him any chance to persuade them to stay on. After another half a month, about 50,000 ordinary soldiers were released from the Free Valley. All of them looked sickly thin on their return. Not one of the much-cherished Terminators was among them. Who knew when Ji Fengyan would finally release those Terminators. Meanwhile, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was enduring heavy losses from the demon attacks. In addition, the neighboring countries were all taking advantage of the situation to overtake the position of the once-powerful Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Having suffered blow after blow, the Emperor felt like his heart had been carved out. His body grew weaker by the day and he had passed on most of the nation¡¯s matters to the crown prince, with intentions to retire. Chapter 1129 - The Second Score (5)

Chapter 1129: The Second Score (5)

The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was suffering the consequences of its own evil actions. There was no need for Ji Fengyan to do anything¡ªthey were already being beaten down by demons and their neighboring countries. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon no longer had the energy to continue its struggle against Hua Xia. Meanwhile, Hua Xia had gained a formidable reputation in war because of its defeat of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Many nations now knew of this brand new country and were all fearful of it. Some smaller nations had wisely made the first move to reach out an olive branch to Hua Xia. They sent over quite a stash of treasures as a sign of their good faith. The families of the Wolf Smoke Regiment transported over to the Kingdom of Hua Xia numbered in the tens of thousands, and they too triggered a fresh development to Hua Xia. It should be pointed out that although Hua Xia was powerful, there was one point which made Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart ache. Most of the people in the Free Valley were men. There were only a handful of women there. Even with the addition of the Wolf Smoke Regiment, it made the regiment up solely of full-grown males. Only after the transfer of their families into the Free Valley, did the Kingdom of Hua Xia finally have a decent number of females. At this... The Hua Xia men were excited. Those normal families realized nothing. Nevertheless, thedies suddenly felt as if they were celebrities. Regardless of their appearance, each of them would have a gaggle of admirers following them around. The status of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers within the Hua Xiamunity also rose just because of their sisters. As a result, they enjoyed a surging wave of hospitality from the citizens... Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t be happier at this development. Due to Hua Xia¡¯s current reputation, many others with nowhere to call home came seeking refuge, leading to an exponential increase to the poption of the kingdom. The nearby Kingdom of Fu Xiang also underwent a major change. The Fu Xiang Emperor had stepped down while Mai Ya¡¯s criminal charges had been cleared. Within a short while, Mai Ya had ascended the throne and became the second queen, after Ji Fengyan. The hostages imprisoned within the Free Valley were released batch by batch, with the Terminators as thest group. However... The time came when everyone could finally go through the barrier, all except Hu Na. Eyes dazed with shock and panic, Hu Na watched the departing profiles of the other Terminators, until he was the only left in that dested territory. ¡°Ji Fengyan! Let me out!¡± Hu Na¡¯s heart stirred with unease. He hollered frenziedly at Ji Fengyan standing right outside. Ji Fengyan just grinned at him. ¡°I said before that you will not leave the Free Valley alive.¡± Hu Na¡¯s heart gave a violent lurch. He was in a total panic. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you promised His Majesty that as long as he sent over those families, you will let all of us go! Are you going back on your word now!!¡± Ji Fengyan gave a mild smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my promise. But I never specified when I will release all of you. You can stay here in peace. I will release you after you die.¡± Hu Na plopped down on the ground in shock. Despair filled his eyes. An icy glint shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Formerly led by Yang Shun, the ze Army had since fallen into Hu Na¡¯s hands. They left only a few soldiers from the old unit; the rest had died or suffered serious injuries under Hu Na¡¯smand. Before departing, those few survivors had hinted to Ji Fengyan of Hu Na¡¯s cruelty and ruthlessness. Ji Fengyan never forgot the kindness Yang Shun had shown her, so... she would never allow Hu Na to leave the Free Valley. Such was her duty to Yang Shun. Chapter 1130 - Heavenly Fiend (1)

Chapter 1130: Heavenly Fiend (1)

At Ji Fengyan¡¯s request, the Ji family also moved out of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Ji Ru and Ji Linglong brought the Ji family to the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Only Ji Qingshang and Ji Mubai remained in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Ji Fengyan did not care at all about how the two of them fared. When Ji Fengyan had killed Ji Qiu, Ji Ru had realized that Ji Fengyan was sacrificing the rook to save the king. Unless Ji Qiu died, the Emperor would not let the Ji family off. When he saw his granddaughter again, Ji Ru¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. When he saw the Kingdom of Hua Xia gaining strength from day to day, he stopped worrying or asking about other matters. Ji Linglong had fallen in love with the carefree and peaceful Kingdom of Hua Xia at first nce and was also at peace. Everything was progressing well, but Ji Fengyan was still somewhat gloomy. Ever since Liu Huo had helped her to avert the danger facing the Wolf Smoke Regiment, he seldom appeared before her. Ji Fengyan¡¯s resentment slowly wore away with the passing of time. Now, it was Liu Huo¡¯s turn to dodge her all day. This truly rendered Ji Fengyan speechless. After half a month of skirmishing, Ji Fengyan decided to have a good talk with her young husband. That day, Liu Huo had remained in his room as usual. He spent all day in his room with the door shut. Who knew what he was thinking, alone in his room. However... Today, Ji Fengyan suddenly kicked his room door open. Liu Huo, who was in the room, looked surprised when Ji Fengyan broke the door down and entered. ¡°I think we need to have a proper conversation.¡± Ji Fengyan red at Liu Huo sternly. This brat had married her and now wanted to deny it? He had made no move after so many days! Liu Huo¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Fengyan, and aplicated expression surfaced in his eyes. ¡°After so many days have passed, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo and said. Liu Huo lowered his eyes, as if he was unwilling to meet Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze. Just as Ji Fengyan could not bear it any longer, and was about to drag his head up, Liu Huo suddenly lifted his head. ¡°Fengyan.¡± Ji Fengyan gave a slight start. She looked at Liu Huo and suddenly realized that Liu Huo¡¯s expression had be rather strange. ¡°Go and fulfill the demon god¡¯s wishes.¡± Liu Huo spoke suddenly. ¡°What?¡± Ji Fengyan gave a slight start. She had not thought that Liu Huo would suddenly bring up this matter. ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t know how to tell you. But please believe me, I would never do anything to harm you.¡± Liu Huo took a deep breath, looked at Ji Fengyan, and said, ¡°The existence of the Terminators is a mistake. They should never have appeared. If you do not wish this tragedy to be perpetuated, you should agree to the demon god¡¯s previous suggestion, and bring back its bones.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ji Fengyan vaguely sensed that something was amiss when Liu Huo suddenly mentioned the demon god and the Terminators. After she had ascertained that Liu Huo was Xing Lou, she realized that Liu Huo¡¯s understanding of the Terminators far surpassed that of ordinary people. What made her even more certain was that Liu Huo had previously made her promise not to use the World-Termination-Armour. A trace of turmoil shed across Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°The Terminators are an evil plot. They are aimed, not just at the demons and humans, but at the entire world.¡± As he spoke, Liu Huo suddenly stood up. He walked over to Ji Fengyan and a trace of crimson surfaced in his deep-set eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know what race I belong to?¡± Chapter 1131 - Heavenly Fiend (2)

Chapter 1131: Heavenly Fiend (2)

Right at the start, Ji Fengyan had sensed that Liu Huo¡¯s status was special. She had subconsciously taken him to be part of the Blood n, but when she knew that Liu Huo and Xing Lou were the same person, Ji Fengyan hadpletely refuted this guess. Ji Fengyan only realized at that moment that when the Little Bat saw Liu Huo in the past, its reaction had been overly agitated. This should not have been the reaction upon meeting someone from the same race. ¡°Do you know about the Heavenly Fiend Tribe?¡± Liu Huo looked straight at Ji Fengyan, having made some kind of decision in his heart. Heavenly Fiend Tribe? Ji Fengyan shook her head. This race was too foreign to her. She had never heard of it. Liu Huo¡¯s lips curved in shallow amusement. His smile seemed filled with bitterness and helplessness. ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, between heaven and earth, the various major races formed a separate regime and the gods created this world for them. The powerful ancient dragons, the mysterious Blood n, and the untiring wights all dominated this world for many years...¡± A long, long time ago, when the gods had not yet vanished from this earth, the various races had been restrained by the gods, and coexisted peacefully. However, with the passing of time, the gods seemed to abandon thisrgend. The world order descended into chaos. Fights were quietly picked between the races, and the races which had previously coexisted peacefully suddenly erupted in war. Blood stained the ground, and the entirend descended into chaos. In the long river of history, no one knew why the previously powerful races had suddenly disappeared. As a result, tens of thousands of yearster, only the humans and the demons remained as the two major races in thend. They continued to fight unceasingly. The humans did not know why the demons had set themselves against the humans. It was as if from the day the humans had be sentient; the demons had been their greatest enemy. They were also the only ones that could threaten the existence of their race. The war between the humans and the demonssted for thousands of years. The bodies and bones were so numerous they could be piled into a mountain, or used to fill an ocean. At first, the humans did not have the power to oppose the demons, and suffered heavy losses. Only when the Terminators appeared had the situation turned around. ¡°A few thousand years ago, the humans and the demons coexisted peacefully. Only the fall of the demon god caused the situation to be what it is today.¡± Liu Huo said calmly. The demon god was the greatest symbol of power in the Demon n. Its power subdued countless Demon Kings. It was also the demon god¡¯s existence that made the Demon n more peaceful by suppressing and restraining their lust for ughter. As a result, a few thousand years ago, the demons and the humans still had a certain amount of trade and interaction. However, the demon god suddenly fell, and it threw the unified Demon n into terrible turmoil. Although the demon god was no real god, the Demon n had venerated it as a god. Its fall threw the Demon n into chaos. At that moment, the demons discovered that the demon aura was spreading from the areas where humans lived. Ji Fengyan was dumbstruck at Liu Huo¡¯s words. A shocking guess suddenly formed in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. ¡°Are you saying... that someone might be inciting the war between the Demon n and the human race? They killed the demon god and buried its bones among the human race to make the Demon n think that the human race caused the fall of the demon god?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly remembered that in the battle of the capital institute, she had unwittingly discovered the underground pce, and the piece of demon bone that had been chained up. Chapter 1132 - Heavenly Fiend (3)

Chapter 1132: Heavenly Fiend (3)

If Ji Fengyan¡¯s guess was correct, it would be all too horrifying. But Liu Huo nodded slightly under Ji Fengyan¡¯s shocked gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly. The death of the demon god was the crux to inciting war between the human race and the Demon n.¡± The death of the demon god that the Demon n had venerated as a god, and the fact that they buried its bones where humans lived,pletely enraged the Demon n. All these years, the Demon n had relentlessly attacked the area upied by humans to win back the demon god¡¯s bones. However, humanity was unaware of all this. The Demon n had judged the human race to be guilty of killing the demon god, but the humans had developed a great hatred for the demons because of their attacks. Unceasing bloodshed had caused the hatred between the two races to develop and deepen. Until now, no human had ever pursued the reason the war had started in the first ce. ¡°Do you know the source of the Terminators¡¯ powers?¡± Liu Huo spoke calmly. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°The World-Termination-Armour is made from the demon god¡¯s bones. In order to activate the power of the World-Termination-Armour, one must have demon blood, but that is only superficial. What truly catalyzes the power of the World-Termination-Armour is the demon bones buried underground.¡± Liu Huo frowned faintly. ¡°These demon bones have been buried in various locations ording to the nodes of a trigram. On the ground, they form an invisible trigram. As long as they are within the trigram, the World-Termination-Armour will give the Terminator immense power. But under the continual corrosion of this power, the demon bloodline in the Terminator¡¯s body will grow stronger, until it swallows their conscious mind up by the strengthened bloodline, and it will transform them into monsters that are part human and part demon.¡± ¡°If you want to prevent the tragedy of the Terminators from ever urring again, the only way is to collect all the demon god¡¯s bones and destroy the trigram.¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan unblinkingly. Every word he said seemed to be revealing some sort of message to Ji Fengyan. ¡°The truth is that this does not concern just the humans and the Demon n. Be it the ancient dragons, or the Blood n, their fall has all been deliberately arranged by someone. And these people are the Heavenly Fiend Tribe that you have never heard of before. The gods created them, but they escaped the gods¡¯ control. They were the first race to exist apart from the gods, and they possess a power that far surpasses the other races. After the gods left, the Heavenly Fiend Tribe¡¯s lust burgeoned. They wished to rece the gods, so they unceasingly sought to destroy the other powerful races in the world. Today, only the Demon n and the human race remain. Once these two races have fallen, the Heavenly Fiend Tribe¡¯s n will have seeded.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s words revealed terrifying news. Even Ji Fengyan was shocked by his words. Suddenly, Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression flickered slightly. She raised her head and looked at Liu Huo. The instant their eyes met, Ji Fengyan caught a trace of bitterness in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am a member of the Heavenly Fiend Tribe. Not just me, but the so-called Divine Temple, all belong to the Heavenly Fiend Tribe. All the Grand Tutors in the various countries are there by arrangement of the Heavenly Fiend Tribe. They unceasingly incite war between the human race and the Demon n.¡± When Liu Huo said this, his voice was clearly filled with helplessness and weariness. At that moment, Ji Fengyan finally understood why Liu Huo had hesitated to reveal his status, and why he had been unwilling to openly tell her everything. Chapter 1133 - The Divine Temple’s Threat (1)

Chapter 1133: The Divine Temple¡¯s Threat (1)

Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s delicate little face. He suddenly raised his hand and stroked her cheek with a fingertip. Warmth flowed through his finger, down to his heart. ¡°I am leaving,¡± Liu Huo said gently. Ji Fengyan was slightly taken aback. Liu Huo¡¯s gaze lingered longingly on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. It was as if he was trying to deeply imprint her image in his mind. ¡°Hu Na is a Terminator groomed by the Divine Temple and sent to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. I have interacted with him previously and he told me that the Divine Temple wants me to go back.¡± Liu Huo had already revealed the Divine Temple¡¯s hypocrisy to Ji Fengyan. She would have to fight the Divine Temple if she did not wish for the world to end up under the control of the Heavenly Fiend n. Moreover... ¡°The Divine Temple will definitely carry out an investigation on your victory over the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Meanwhile, as the Grand Tutor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, they will definitely trust my words,¡± Liu Huo said in a mild tone. The rtionship between the Divine Temple and Liu Huo was veryplicated. His return would be for the sake of both Ji Fengyan and himself. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was one of the most powerful nations, and the one the Divine Temple was most focused upon. The temple would not ignore this major defeat suffered by the kingdom. If they sent someone to investigate the incident, they would definitely find out about Ji Fengyan and the Kingdom of Hua Xia. And what worried Liu Huo was Ji Fengyan¡¯s Terminator status. The Divine Temple would never allow a Terminator to leave its control. They would definitely try to kill Ji Fengyan to ensureplete dominance over the Terminators. Before Hu Na¡¯s appearance, Liu Huo might have held a sliver of hope in his heart. But the moment he realized the Divine Temple had sent their own Terminators into the various kingdoms, Liu Huo understood that the temple would definitely be making a major move soon. It would be toote if he didn¡¯t try to stop them now. He would never allow the Divine Temple to discover that the Terminator Ji Fengyan had already left their control. Otherwise, she would have to endure their crazed, murderous pursuit. The power of the Divine Temple was beyond that of any other nation. ¡°Wait a minute, going by what you mentioned, they will not let you off if they find out about the rtionship between me and you.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly realized this danger. With Liu Huo in the Divine Temple, they would not attack Hua Xia. But if the Divine Temple discovered the rtionship between Liu Huo and Ji Fengyan, the one in danger would be him. Liu Huo shook his head with a smile. ¡°I will be careful. You just concentrate on gathering all the demon bones as quickly as possible. The Divine Temple will not bother me.¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Ji Fengyan gazed at Liu Huo with troubled eyes. He was from the Divine Temple and did not need to make enemies of them. ¡°For you, and for myself.¡± Liu Huo chuckled, but had no intention of further rifying things. ¡°To derail the ns of the Heavenly Fiend n, we need to resolve the conflict between the demons and humans. We need to resurrect the demon god and the only way to do so is to assemble all of its bones. With the demon god alive again, the demons will not continue fighting us. Meanwhile, I believe you cane up with ideas to resolve the human side of things.¡± Ji Fengyan stared silently at Liu Huo. She just felt that he was keeping something from her. Nevertheless, it was not her ce to force him to reveal everything. ¡°I will have the dark guard remain by your side. May I hug you before I leave?¡± Liu Huo gazed at Ji Fengyan. Chapter 1134 - The Divine Temple’s Threat (2) Chapter 1134: The Divine Temple¡¯s Threat (2) Ji Fengyan hugged Liu Huo with no hesitation. Liu Huo bore too many secrets, but Ji Fengyan knew very well that there was no way she could force him to reveal them if he didn¡¯t want to. At this point, she could only put her trust in him. Liu Huo held Ji Fengyan tightly, as a glint of steeliness and resolve shed across his eyes. Liu Huo departed silently after embracing Ji Fengyan. The dark guard remained by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side, taking over, protecting her. After Liu Huo left, Ji Fengyan immediately psyched herself up. For the first time, she pro-actively entered her own internal mind to seek the demon god who had not appeared for a long time. ¡°I will ept your request to help you find all the bones. However, you must promise me that after I have done so, you must stop the demons from attacking humans.¡± Ji Fengyan stood before the massive demon god, her fair face full of determination. The demon god stared in wonder at the young girl whose demeanor had changed so greatly. Amusement shone in its eyes. [What made you suddenly change your mind? I am very curious about that.] Ji Fengyan replied without expression, ¡°You need not know that.¡± The demon god chuckled. [All right, I am willing to enter this deal with you. To make your search easier, I will use my energy to detect the locations of the other bones. I will let you know when I have found them.] Ji Fengyan nodded and left. Liu Huo¡¯s departure gave Ji Fengyan an uneasy feeling. And this sense of unease motivated her toplete her mission as soon as possible. To destroy the Heavenly Fiend n, to resolve the grudge between humans and demons, and to release all Terminators. Using its own power, the demon god located all its bones within three days. It marked the locations on a map. From the markings made by the demon god, its bones were scattered in nearly a hundred different locations. And most of them were in important spots within the capital cities of the various kingdoms. It would not be such a simple task to collect them all. The ce with the highest number of demon bones was the most powerful nation of them all, the Kingdom of Sa Er. Ji Fengyan summoned Chi Tong and the rest and revealed everything that Liu Huo told her. The information had Gong Zhiyu and the gang totally stunned. ¡°No wonder Liu Huo was able to change the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon army¡¯s strategy, so...¡± Gong Zhiyu had never imagined that quiet youth was actually the much-revered Grand Tutor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Even more shocking was the truth behind the Heavenly Fiend n. ¡°If I am not wrong, that bone we found at the Kingdom of Xi was one of the demon god¡¯s.¡± Chi Tong held a grave expression. He finally understood why he and his troops had suddenly be the targets of the Sa Er Emperor. It was only because they had discovered something that was not meant to be discovered. ¡°I have a n, and I want to know what you all think of it.¡± Ji Fengyan surveyed the group in front of her as she sat on her throne in the grand hall. ¡°Let us hear it.¡± Ji Fengyan said, ¡°I want to assemble all the bones in the shortest amount of time, and put an end to this mess. As such, I need you all to split up and head towards the different nations, to collect the bones.¡± Chapter 1135 - The Divine Temple’s Threat (3) Chapter 1135: The Divine Temple¡¯s Threat (3) The demon god¡¯s bones were so scattered that Ji Fengyan would probably need three to five years if she was to go about collecting them on her own. As a result, Ji Fengyan summoned everyone and was prepared to make use of Hua Xia¡¯s current status to speed up the process. ¡°Because of our battle with the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, quite a number of nations had reached out to us in goodwill. If we send out ambassadors to those countries under the guise of establishing ties, they will not suspect anything.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. Their victory over the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon hadunched Hua Xia into the public eye. The other nations now treated the newly established Hua Xia with fear and respect, providing Ji Fengyan with this ripe opportunity. She had Gong Zhiyu, Chi Tong, Meng Fusheng and the rest dispatch their men to the various nations as ambassadors from the Kingdom of Hua Xia. They will make use of this opportunity to seek the bones in the locations marked out by the demon god. ¡°There should not be any problems with the other nations, but for the Kingdom of Sa Er... I am afraid things won¡¯t be that easy,¡± Gong Zhiyu said thoughtfully. He looked straight at Chi Tong. Chi Tong understood Gong Zhiyu¡¯s meaning and spoke up. ¡°Sa Er had never regarded the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon highly. Hence, our victory will mean nothing to them. They will probably not be too weing if we send ambassadors over. Moreover...¡± Chi Tong narrowed his eyes and hesitated a moment before continuing. ¡°The Grand Tutor of the Kingdom of Sa Er is very powerful, and the Emperor has always been very willing to listen to him. In fact, it was probably the Grand Tutor¡¯s idea to eradicate us at that time.¡± As the most powerful kingdom in the human world, the Divine Temple would naturally monitor Sa Er closely. To make a move on that kingdom would be a major challenge. ¡°However, it is also not entirely impossible. If we can locate the prince of Sa Er, things will be a little simpler,¡± Chi Tong said in all seriousness. ¡°I will try.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke up. ¡°Although Chi Tong understands the Kingdom of Sa Er best, he can no longer return. Whereas I can easily escape if I meet with any danger. However, Chi Tong must share with me everything about Sa Er in detail. Only then can I be effective.¡± Gong Zhiyu andpany all nodded. With her skills, Ji Fengyan was naturally the best choice. At that, the crowd immediately started moving. Chi Tong went over all the details he knew about the Kingdom of Sa Er with Ji Fengyan. It was unlike the low profile kept by Xing Lou in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The Grand Tutor of Sa Er made his presence thoroughly felt throughout the kingdom. He did not just oversee the Terminators, but even the Sa Er Emperor would follow his lead on other matters. On the surface, the Grand Tutor was the spiritual leader of a nation. However, for the Grand Tutor of Sa Er, his power and authority had already surpassed the Emperor¡¯s. Meanwhile, the Sa Er prince had a pleasant rtionship with Chi Tong. Before Chi Tong left Sa Er, the prince had already hinted to him about the Grand Tutor¡¯s strong-armed tactics. He had been dissatisfied with the Grand Tutor for a long time. Unfortunately, he was just the crown prince and unable to go against the powerful Grand Tutor. After gaining an understanding of the Kingdom of Sa Er, Ji Fengyan immediately settled her affairs in Hua Xia. As Gong Zhiyu, Chi Tong and the rest were also heading out of the valley to seek the bones, Ji Fengyan had invited Ji Linglong over to help oversee Hua Xia for the time being. As for herself, she would set off for the Kingdom of Sa Er as soon as possible. Chapter 1136 - The Kingdom of Sa Er (1) Chapter 1136: The Kingdom of Sa Er (1) The Kingdom of Sa Er was the most powerful of all the nations. Since emerging as the most formidable force in that major civil war 300 years ago, it continued to dominate the other nations by expanding its territories and military force. All the countries feared it. Sa Er became increasingly strong over the past century. To seek protection, the various nations offered extravagant annual tributes to Sa Er. It was said that the number of soldiers in just one of its troops guarding a piece of its borders was already equivalent to the entire military force of a small nation. In addition, they were the only kingdom who had more than a thousand Terminators. The other nations orded the Kingdom of Sa Er with the utmost deference. Although they gavevish yearly tributes to Sa Er, none of the countries were ever greeted by its Emperor. Even stronghold nations such as the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and the Kingdom of Gui Suo were only met by Sa Er officials. They were not deemed fit to meet the Emperor of Sa Er. It could be said that if the Kingdom of Sa Er wanted to take over the world, the other countries would have no choice but to submit. They would stand no chance in defending themselves. Situated inside the capital city of Sa Er, the entire pce was made of gold and dazzled under the sunlight. It was said that the cost of constructing that pce was enough to fill the coffers of the prosperous nations. It was now noon and outside the Sa Er pce was a handsome man dressed in a yellow suit. He was frowning while standing at the entrance. The guards by the side looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty is in a discussion with the Grand Tutor today and has ordered that no one is to disturb them. Why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow?¡± A guard couldn¡¯t help speaking up respectfully. s, that youth stranded outside the pce was not just anyone, but the sole crown prince of the Kingdom of Sa Er Long Xi. The Sa Er Emperor had a vast harem and fathered countless children. Nheless, he had only two sons. One was Long Xi, who was borne by the Sa Er Empress, while the other was the second prince, Long Yue, borne by the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s favorite concubine. Long Xi was 27 years old and at the prime of his youth. He was frank and direct, capable and strong. The Sa Er Emperor adored him, and he had also earned the allegiance of many officials. It could be said that Long Xi was one of the highest-ranking persons in the Kingdom of Sa Er, but now... he had been locked outside the pce. Long Xi frowned at the guard¡¯s statement, especially when he heard the words ¡°Grand Tutor¡±. A steeliness shed across his eyes but was quickly wiped off. Long Xi¡¯s own guard said in an inaudible voice, ¡°Your Highness, I am afraid we won¡¯t be able to meet His Majesty today. Why don¡¯t we head back first?¡± Long Xi looked up at the pce. Still frowning, he discreetly clenched his fists. Taking a deep breath, a slight smile crossed his handsome face. ¡°Never mind. Since father is in discussion with Grand Tutor, then could I trouble you to inform my father that I have something to report? I am avable to meet him whenever he has the time.¡± Chapter 1137 - The Kingdom of Sa Er (2)

Chapter 1137: The Kingdom of Sa Er (2)

After Long Xi passed his message, he turned and left with his personal guard. The pce guards secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This was already the seventh time. Seven days ago, the Sa Er Emperor had summoned the Grand Tutor to the pce and their discussion had yet to end. For the past seven days, they allowed no one to enter the pce. From day one, the crown prince had been requesting to see the Sa Er Emperor, but was rejected for the past seven consecutive days. Having turned away the future emperor seven times, the pce guards were feeling a mounting pressure. Long Xi left the pce with quick strides. His handsome face had been cast over by a dark gloom. Seeing Long Xi¡¯s expression, his personal guard hurriedly said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Your Highness needs to bear this a little longer.¡± ¡°Bear?¡± Long Xi suddenly stopped. A cold smile crossed his face. ¡°Our north area has been gued by natural disasters and the citizens are suffering. The petitions sent forth by the local officials are piling up¡ªwe have ample national reserves, so why have we not offered to help them? Father only listens to that Grand Tutor...¡± ¡°Your Highness, please be careful of what you say!¡± The guard hastily interrupted him. He looked about to make sure there was no one else around, before continuing quietly. ¡°The citizens are blessed to have Your Highness¡¯ concern. However, Your Highness must go about things carefully. If you are charged for offending the Grand Tutor and His Majesty, who else would stand up for the citizens of the north area?¡± Long Xi¡¯s eyes shed and as he clenched his fists even more tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the Kingdom of Sa Er, all members of the royal household must move out of the pce at 16. Long Xi¡¯s residence was within the capital city and differed greatly from thevish pce. He had designed his house himself and done away with impractical embellishments. Simple and elegant, it was not even as luxurious as your usual wealthy families¡¯ residences. After returning to his home, Long Xi could no longer contain the anger he felt. ¡°Go and get the treasures in my storage facility! Sell whatever you can. If the nation¡¯s reserves can¡¯t be used, then use mine!¡± Long Xi was nearly bursting with rage. The wealth of the Kingdom of Sa Er was far beyond that of any other nation. It would be no exaggeration to say that they piled the amount of gold and precious jewels in their national reserves as high as a mountain. Just disbursing a bit of the reserves would ease the citizens¡¯ troubles. However, it was troublesome to get even a cent out of the reserves. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let father pass the management of our national reserves to the Grand Tutor. He is unwilling to open the reserves to help with the natural disasters, but instead wants to build some stargazing pagoda!¡± Long Xi fumed. When the reserves were under the control of the Sa Er Emperor, they could open it anytime there was trouble within the nation. But over a year ago, the Sa Er Emperor handed control of the reserves over to the Grand Tutor, exining that he wanted to use it to build a stargazing pagoda to observe the signs of heaven, to protect the lifeline of the Sa Er. Long Xi felt the entire matter was aplete joke. With the Kingdom of Sa Er¡¯s power, was there still a need for such nonsense? The guard made sure the door was well shut. He knew Long Xi had been fuming the past few days and could only listen to hisints patiently. Long Xi was the crown prince, but extremely close to themon folk. He always put the citizens of Sa Er first and would even go against the Sa Er Emperor on their behalf. He had quite an excellent reputation among the people. The people only knew that Long Xi was the crown prince of Sa Er. What they didn¡¯t know was that because Long Xi had repeatedly gone against the Sa Er Emperor, the Emperor was now rather displeased with him. Chapter 1138 - The Kingdom of Sa Er (3)

Chapter 1138: The Kingdom of Sa Er (3)

¡°Your Highness, your sentiments are much appreciated by everyone, but you must be more careful. There are some words which are better off not spoken out loud.¡± The guard had no choice but to caution him. Long Xi frowned. ¡°None of our current officials dare to speak up. If Chi Tong was still around...¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± The guard¡¯s face changed the moment he heard the name Chi Tong. Long Xi also looked like he just realized something. He gritted his teeth as he swallowed his unfinished words. One of his hands was resting on the handle of his chair and without batting an eyelid, he cracked the wooden handle. ¡°If Chi Tong was still around and saw you doing your best to help the citizens, he would be very proud.¡± The amused voice of a female suddenly rang out. Long Xi instantly stood up and looked around. His guard remained beside him, his face fully vignt. A petite figure strolled out leisurely from the back part of the room. Long Xi gave an involuntary gasp when he saw who it was. A teenage girl of about 16 to 17 years of age was standing before him. The most astonishing thing about her was her looks. Even someone as eloquent as Long Xi could not find the proper words to describe her. Beautiful, elegant, but with a sense of otherworldliness. That delicate face was wless and was like a gift from heaven. ¡°Who are you?¡± Her looks astounded long Xi, but quickly he regained hisposure. How did this adolescent girl appear in his room? The girl walked up to Long Xi with unhurried steps. She couldn¡¯t help smiling as she looked at the armed guard shielding Long Xi. Under the astonished gazes of the two, she nonchntly sat down a chair in front of them. She propped up her chin with a fair hand and grinned at the two wary men. ¡°I am the person who¡¯s going to help you.¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Long Xi narrowed his eyes. He just felt that this girl gave off a peculiar energy, which contrasted with her fairy-like aura. The girl smiled but didn¡¯t say another word. She just raised her hand and ced a steel namete about half the size of a palm on the table. Long Xi was shocked when he saw that namete. He stared in disbelief before suddenly turning to re at that girl. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You better exin to me the origins of this namete. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving my residence today!¡± ¡°The origins of this namete?¡± The young girl raised her brows slightly, as an intriguing smile yed upon her lips. ¡°I think Your Highness should know better than me about the origins of this namete? After all, this was something which you gave away that time.¡± The word ¡°Chi¡± was carved on that namete. Long Xi was all-too-familiar with that thing. On the day before Chi Tong first donned his armour, Long Xi had someone custom-make that namete, and then personally presented it to Chi Tong. When Chi Tong met with that tragic incident and his body went missing, the namete likewise could not be found. Long Xi never imagined that he would once again see it. Observing Long Xi¡¯s stunned gaze, the girl didn¡¯t intend to continue keeping him on tenterhooks. She exined, ¡°General Chi wanted me to give this to you.¡± Chapter 1139 - Adding Wings To A Tiger (1)

Chapter 1139: Adding Wings To A Tiger (1)

¡°Nonsense!¡± Long Xi gave a low shout. The girl shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe. General Chi wanted me to deliver this message¡ªyou still owe him a Jing Xiang wine, you must remember to give it to him.¡± Long Xi felt as if lightning struck him at the girl¡¯s words. With a violent start, he suddenly remembered that dashing youth in red armour, standing proud and reckless in the winds. [¡°Chi Tong, would you be so scared during your first battle that you can¡¯t even raise your sword?¡± ¡°Is the crown prince willing to make a bet with me?¡± ¡°Oh? Why not?¡± ¡°If I win ten battles in a row, you must give me your jug of Jing Xiang wine?¡± ¡°Haha, you rascal. You are still hankering after my jug of Jing Xiang wine. That is the veryst jug in the whole wide world now.¡± ¡°So? Don¡¯t dare to bet with me?¡± ¡°I am afraid you won¡¯t seed. If you win ten battles in a row, I will give you that wine. How about that?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°I will keep my promise.¡±] And they made a bet amidst theirughter. The young general had never tasted defeat in his entire military career. But who could have known that their goodbyested ten years. The young general remained out on the battlefields for a decade. He attained the reputation of the god of war, but could never return to the capital city. Meanwhile, the young crown prince fought ceaselessly for the welfare of his citizens, but he never managed to fulfill that promise of giving thest jug of Jing Xiang wine to that general. When word of the general¡¯s death was delivered back to the Kingdom of Sa Er, that jug of wine was sealed up and buried in the ground. Only Long Xi and Chi Tong knew of the bet they made that year. Long Xi never expected for that girl to know of it. At this moment, an unrealistic notion rose in Long Xi¡¯s heart. He stared in a daze at the young girl, his pale lips parting but unable to speak. It was as if he was longing for something, yet afraid of getting his hopes up. The young girl couldn¡¯t help feeling amused as she observed Long Xi¡¯s reaction. ¡°General Chi is still alive.¡± Her simple statement resolved a hard knot which had been living in Long Xi¡¯s heart for many years. As if all energy had drained out of him, he stumbled backwards. Fortunately, his guard was supporting him from behind, otherwise he would have copsed. ¡°He... is he really still alive?¡± Long Xi kept his eyes fixed on that girl. She nodded. Long Xi¡¯s gaze once again fell upon that namete. Without hesitation, he scooped up that namete in his hand. Even the icy touch of that object couldn¡¯t chill his warming heart. ¡°Is he still well?¡± Long Xi lowered his eyes to look at that namete. ¡°He¡¯s all right.¡± The young girl smiled. Long Xi heaved an enormous sigh of relief at her words. No one could understand the guilt he had been harboring all these years. He was about the same age at Chi Tong, who had been brought to the pce at a very young age. It could be said that Long Xi and Chi Tong had grown up together and were even closer than actual brothers. Chi Tong¡¯s death had been a lingering pain in his heart. Long Xi took a deep gulp of air, before slowly expelling his breath. He then looked up with clear, sharp eyes. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The girl smiled. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to ask where he is?¡± Long Xi chuckled. ¡°I am satisfied as long as I know he¡¯s well.¡± The only person in the world who understood him was still alive. Nothing else would please him more. Chapter 1140 - Adding Wings To A Tiger (2)

Chapter 1140: Adding Wings To A Tiger (2)

The young girl smiled faintly before continuing. ¡°I am Ji Fengyan.¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan?¡± It startled long Xi. He seemed to recall that name, but... Long Xi surveyed Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance suspiciously. About half a year ago, a warrant issued by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was delivered to Long Xi. He had scanned it briefly but was shocked by what he read. A 15-year-old girl had caused mayhem in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It was a truly unbelievable matter. The unusual nature of that warrant made Long Xi take a more careful look at it. With his excellent memory, Long Xi could remember the face on that warrant even now. It showed a young, pretty girl, who looked totally different from this world-ss beauty before him. ¡°It¡¯s just to make things more convenient.¡± Ji Fengyan touched her own face andughed casually. Her former appearance was rather pleasing to the eye. Long Xi was intelligent and immediately understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s meaning. With the deep grudge between the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and Ji Fengyan, tens of thousands of people would probably pursue were she to swagger through the city with her usual face. After all, the bounty offered by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was the highest offered by anyone yet. ¡°You mentioned earlier that you are here to help me? Is that his intention?¡± Long Xi asked. Ji Fengyan replied in a neutral tone, ¡°Yes and no.¡± Her attitude confused long Xi. ¡°Chi Tong told me before that you don¡¯t get along well with the Grand Tutor?¡± Ji Fengyan probed. Long Xi¡¯s face immediately sank on hearing the words Grand Tutor. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t get along, we just have different points of view.¡± Long Xi¡¯s voice was calm, but he thought of how Ji Fengyan was in this room and must have already overheard his earlier words. ¡°What if I can help you resolve your current problem?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Long Xi was slightly taken aback. He sized up Ji Fengyan and was unconvinced, but then recalled her actions in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. He suddenly felt... Perhaps it¡¯s not entirely impossible. ¡°How do you intend to help me?¡± Long Xi asked with some reservations. ¡°What do you think is the main crux of your current problem?¡± Ji Fengyan asked in return. Long Xi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Tutor.¡± But Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°Not really. The actual issue lies with your father, the Sa Er Emperor.¡± Long Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Though I may not have a good understanding of Sa Er, Chi Tong had exined to me some matters pertaining to your kingdom.¡± Ji Fengyan continued steadily. ¡°Chi Tong grew up with you in the pce and also interacted quite a bit with the Emperor. What was your father like in the early years? Was he also, like now, always blindly following the lead of the Grand Tutor?¡± Long Xi sank into deep thoughts at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. The current Emperor of Sa Er, also Long Xi¡¯s father, was a rather capable ruler. Not only was he exceptionally intelligent, he was very sharp and able to see through things easily. The Kingdom of Sa Er only grew more powerful under his lead. It would not be an exaggeration to say that when he was young, Long Xi had always looked up to his father and aspired to be like him. He had hoped that he would be a strong and fair ruler like his father. Chapter 1141 - Adding Wings To A Tiger (3) Chapter 1141: Adding Wings To A Tiger (3) However... It was unclear when it started, but the Sa Er Emperor underwent a gradual change. In the early years, although he would make use of Terminators, he never relied solely on them. That was how he groomed exceptional generals like Chi Tong. The Kingdom of Sa Er of that era had a fearsome reputation, not because of the number of Terminators they had, but because of their powerful army. Fast-forwarding to the present, everything had changed. Not only were Terminators the Kingdom of Sa Er¡¯s primarybat force now, they controlled all the troops in the military. In addition, the Grand Tutor used to be Sa Er¡¯s spiritual leader and only oversaw Terminators, rarely meddling in the military affairs, now... the Grand Tutor¡¯s authority in Sa Er was equivalent to that of the Emperor. In fact, many national matters were now being decided by the Grand Tutor alone. Long Xi had gotten entangled into aplicated situation with no possibility of escape. He just felt that Grand Tutor¡¯s growing ambition would overtake all in time toe. But Ji Fengyan¡¯s words were like a pail of ice water, sshing him to his senses. ¡°Unless the Sa Er Emperor permits it, how else could the Grand Tutor make use of his power? You... when did youst see your father?¡± A sharp glint shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Long Xi gave a violent start. ¡°It¡¯s been... months.¡± Ji Fengyan had a ¡°just as I suspected¡± expression. Long Xi got increasingly anxious as he thought about it. He felt that he had missed out on something very important. The guard was also stunned by what he heard. He looked at the delicate young girl and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Miss Ji, how did you know...¡± Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°I have heard more news sinceing to your Kingdom of Sa Er.¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t waste her time during her trip to Sa Er. She had gathered information pertaining to Sa Er¡¯s current situation. There were the highest number of demon god bones here¡ªshe couldn¡¯t rely just on herself if she wanted to quickly collect them all. As such, she had made use of this link to Long Xi provided by Chi Tong. Long Xi did not get along well with the Grand Tutor. This was excellent news to Ji Fengyan. She believed that Long Xi would be more than happy to overthrow the Grand Tutor. And ording to the methods of the Sa Er Emperor during the earlier days, he did not ce too much emphasis on Terminators. She believed that as long as they could get rid of the Sa Er Grand Tutor, she would have a way to persuade Long Xi and the Sa Er Emperor to dig up all the demon god¡¯s bones. Long Xi¡¯s thoughts were in disarray. Nevertheless, he temporarily quelled his rising emotions and asked Ji Fengyan, ¡°It would be great if Miss Ji will help. I will have someone arrange for your amodations now. I will also create a new identification for you as soon as possible, so that no one will discover your true identity.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. This Long Xi was rather astute. Long Xi was just about to say something else when a sudden knock rang out. Long Xi promptly went on the alert. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor and the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon wishes to see you.¡± A voice from the other side of the door drifted over. ¡°Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± Long Xi instinctively looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was also totally stunned. ¡°Do you have a rtionship with the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. This was such a coincidence. She had just arrived and the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had alreadye knocking on the door. Long Xi shook his head. ¡°Not really. But in the early years when the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon sent tributes to us, I had met their crown prince once.¡± The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips curled up in a smile, while an evil glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Then, crown prince, do you mind if Ie along with you to meet these two visitors from afar?¡± Chapter 1142 - I Will Take A Look But Remain Silent (1)

Chapter 1142: I Will Take A Look But Remain Silent (1)

An old man and a young man sat in the main hall of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Over the past few months, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had aged by more than a decade. His temples were graying, and weariness showed on his brow. The young man by his side looked to be at most in his early twenties. Although the two of them were dressed luxuriously, it could not hide the sorry state they were in. ¡°Royal Father, are we really going to ask the Kingdom of Sa Er for help?¡± The prince from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon looked carefully at his aged father. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s face was filled with reluctance and helplessness. After the battle with Ji Fengyan, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s strength had declined. The border troops were hard pressed, and the Demon n had conquered many cities and muchnd. The situation within the kingdom was even more chaotic. Although the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had taken many measures, spies nted by various countries in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had be increasingly active. To the point that the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon realized that many of his key officials had been bought over by other countries. Turmoil within and cmity without. It exhausted the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. He had never dreamt that his battle with Ji Fengyan would bring such a huge cmity on the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, to where he had no choice but to sendvish gifts to a powerful and important general in the Kingdom of Sa Er, in order to be brought to the crown prince, Long Xi¡¯s residence. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was not even qualified to meet the Emperor of Sa Er. When he thought of the torment he had suffered over the past few months, a fierce hatred involuntarily shed across the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s eyes. If not for Ji Fengyan, would the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon have fallen from a powerful nation to its present state? ¡°If there were any other solution, I would not havee here. Ji Fengyan has brought the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to its current state. How can I let her off easily?¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon said with a coldugh. The prince obsequiously looked at the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. If not for the fact that the Emperor¡¯s health was declining daily, he could not have taken over any national matters. However, because the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been too controlling in the past, when the prince suddenly took over with no experience, it threw him into a panic. ¡°But... will the Kingdom of Sa Er really help us?¡± The prince asked softly. Although he was a prince, he did not dare to be the least bit presumptuous in the presence of a vast entity like the Kingdom of Sa Er. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon momentarily could not answer. He was in a desperate situation and had no choice but to gamble. As the two of them were talking, someone slowly pushed open the door of the main hall. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon immediately stood up. He looked nervously toward the open door. Long Xi and Ji Fengyan walked through the door. This was the first time the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was meeting the crown prince of the Kingdom of the Sa Er. With just one nce, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon gave a slight start. His gaze swept across his own son. He was unwilling to admit thatpared to Long Xi, his own son did not have the kind of aura a crown prince ought to have. But what truly shocked the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was the girl standing next to Long Xi. As a monarch, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had seen innumerable beautiful women. All the women in his harem were iparable beauties, but... he had never seen a woman as beautiful as this one. The so-called beauties he had seen in the past were nothingpared to the young girl before him. However, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was clear about his motives for this visit. After a quick nce, he immediately snapped out of his trance. Instead, it was the careful and wary prince next to him whose eyes almost fell out of his head when he saw Ji Fengyan. His eyes never left Ji Fengyan for an instant. ¡°Greetings, crown prince.¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon said, as he looked at Long Xi. Chapter 1143 - I Will Take A Look But Remain Silent (2)

Chapter 1143: I Will Take A Look But Remain Silent (2)

Long Xi¡¯s gaze swept across the face of the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It somewhat surprised him. Although he had never seen the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon before, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was a powerful country. Although it could notpare with the Kingdom of the Sa Er, they still considered it a powerful nation. However, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon that was before him did not look like the monarch of a powerful nation. Long Xi subconsciously drew a link between the sorry state that the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was in, and Ji Fengyan. ¡°May I know why you have sought me today?¡± Long Xi calmly sat down. Ji Fengyan also casually sat on a chair next to him. The prince of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon looked at Long Xi uneasily. Although the two of them had just met, he had lost, just based on aura. Although they were both imperial crown princes, the difference between them was immediately apparent. When he nced again at the beautiful young girl next to Long Xi, the prince¡¯s hands clenched secretly, and a feeling of inferiority suddenly arose in his heart. ¡°We have been rather abrupt ining here today. We do have something we wish to discuss with the crown prince.¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon recalled the motive of his visit, and smilingly spoke to Long Xi. However, his tone was filled with respect. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Long Xi asked. Long Xi nced at his son, who was next to him, and said, ¡°This is somewhat embarrassing, but I havee here about a Terminator.¡± ¡°A Terminator?¡± Long Xi raised his brows slightly. ¡°If it concerns a Terminator, shouldn¡¯t your Grand Tutor deal with it?¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°Truth be told, the Grand Tutor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon returned to the Divine Temple a few months ago to make his report. The new Grand Tutor has not yet arrived, so... this matter is rather difficult for us to deal with. If I had any other recourse, I would not disturb you. After all, among the various countries, the Kingdom of Sa Er¡¯s Grand Tutor, Xing Hun, is the most respected.¡± A sharp look shed across Long Xi¡¯s eyes when he heard Xing Hun¡¯s name. However, he quickly hid the unusual expression. Instead, it was Ji Fengyan, who was sitting at his side, whose heart thumped when she heard Xing Hun¡¯s name. Xing Hun and Xing Lou¡¯s names only differed by one word, and they were both from the Divine Temple. She wondered what was the connection between them. Ji Fengyan involuntarily thought of Liu Huo, who had returned to the Divine Temple. She wondered how he was doing. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon saw that Long Xi did not respond, and he became rather nervous. Long Xi was the most powerful person he could meet in the Kingdom of Sa Er. Regardless of the circumstances, he would never be fated to meet the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun, or the Emperor of Sa Er. If Long Xi rejected his request, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s actions would truly be in vain. Long Xi had no intention of paying attention to the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s request. However, just as he opened his mouth to reject him, Ji Fengyan, who was sitting next to him, secretly gave him a look. Long Xi understood and remained silent for a moment before he spoke expressionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this Terminator?¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, who had his heart in his mouth, rxed. He hurriedly said, ¡°This Terminator is a traitor from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. She used to be a general in our army, but betrayed her country. Not only that, she has flouted the rules concerning the Terminators, and haspletely broken away from the control of the World-Termination-Armour.¡± When Long Xi heard the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s words, he involuntarily nced at Ji Fengyan, who was sitting next to him. Why did the traitorous Terminator the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon spoke of, sound like the person next to him? Chapter 1144 - I Will Take A Look But Remain Silent (3)

Chapter 1144: I Will Take A Look But Remain Silent (3)

Ji Fengyan sensed the direction of Long Xi¡¯s look and smilingly returned his gaze without saying a word. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon continued, ¡°If she were not so evil, I would not have to bother your Grand Tutor to act.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Long Xi recovered his wits and looked at the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. He could discern a strong hatred in the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s words. ¡°She¡¯s just a Terminator. Why does Your Majesty bother himself? Can it be that she can elude the efforts of the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to capture her?¡± ¡°This...¡± A trace of embarrassment appeared on the face of the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If it were just her alone, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon would not be afraid of her. But... she is very ambitious. After she left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, she concealed her identity and fled to the Free Valley. The Free Valley has a group of viinous wanted criminals. She concealed herself among them and somehow unified this group of viins to create a country called Hua Xia.¡± The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. The words he was about to say wouldpletely embarrass him as an emperor, but as long as he could drag Ji Fengyan down, he was willing to do it. The Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon then rapidly recounted the battle between the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and Hua Xia. He exaggerated his ount and glossed over the part about being defeated and taken captive. He only talked about how cunning Ji Fengyan was, and how she had set numerous traps and worked with the other countries to surround the army from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, which had caused the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to be defeated. The Emperor from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s tale became more and more absurd. Long Xi did not know whether they were true. The corner of his eye asionally drifted to Ji Fengyan, who was sitting next to him, to see her reaction. In the end... In the presence of her ¡°victim¡±, she smilingly remained silent, as if all this had nothing to do with her. ¡°The Divine Temple pays close attention to the establishment of any country. From what I know, the Kingdom of Hua Xia has not been inmunication with the Divine Temple ever since it was established. They look down on the Divine Temple. The Divine Temple also strictly controls its Terminators. Now, that a traitor has broken away, I believe the Divine Temple will not permit her to continue creating havoc. So I would like to request the crown prince to have a word with the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun.¡± When he had finished speaking, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon stood and bowed to Long Xi. Long Xi frowned slightly. He had no actual interest in the matters of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Further, the person the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon wanted him to look for was the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun, whom he did not get along with. However... Long Xi had a feeling that Ji Fengyan was ¡°full of interest¡± in the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragons arrival. To show his sincerity in cooperating with Ji Fengyan, Long Xi had no choice but to pretend interest as he sat there. Ji Fengyan never said a word, but only smilingly looked at theining Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Herughing eyes were rather mocking. How much did the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon hate her? He had even abandoned his dignity as an Emperor and personally came to the Kingdom of Sa Er to seek help. However, the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s words gave Ji Fengyan an idea. On the surface, the Divine Temple did not interfere with the various countries. However, the Divine Temple¡¯s shadow was present whenever a country was established. Further, the Divine Temple closely controlled its Terminators. If the Divine Temple knew that she, a Terminator, had not only broken free of their control, but had established a kingdom and was attempting to foil their n, she was afraid that... the Divine Temple would be the first to hunt Ji Fengyan down. Fortunately, with the ¡°reminder¡± of the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Ji Fengyan realized that she had unknowingly set herself up as an absolute opponent of the Divine Temple. Chapter 1145 - Swindling A Tidy Sum Out of You (1)

Chapter 1145: Swindling A Tidy Sum Out of You (1)

Ji Fengyan¡¯s problem was just as the Emperor described. She had not only betrayed the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon but also flouted the rules set by the Divine Temple. The various nations groomed terminators under the guidance of the Divine Temple. The Terminators in the various kingdoms were also under the management of the Grand Tutors from the Divine Temple. They would kill any Terminator disying any signs of desertion. As the nations orded Terminators with lofty status and exceptional living standards, apart from having to lead armies into battles, it could be said that Terminators livedfortable and carefree lives, and few would ever think of desertion. Nevertheless, a number of Terminators had wondered about their extraordinarily short lifespans. However, just as they began discovering something strange going on, they would subsequently die of some kind of ident or another. The various nations would always have some watertight reason for their deaths, so that even up till now, no one had fully realized the Terminators¡¯ dilemma. In fact, many people envied the Terminators¡¯ status and authority. Ji Fengyan¡¯s current self was a Terminator. Although she was at odds with the Emperor, the Divine Temple would be most unhappy with the fact that Ji Fengyan had never activated the World-Termination-Armour. In addition, her establishment of a new kingdom was a first for a Terminator. To prevent such things from happening again, the Divine Temple would definitely kill her if they discovered her existence. To escte the battle between humans and demons, the Heavenly Fiend n would need full control over the activation of Terminators, and would allow no Terminator to leave their grasp. Ji Fengyan had gone to the Kingdom of Sa Er to gather the demon god¡¯s bones. Never did she expect to meet the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, who sought aid. If they allowed the Emperor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon to meet with Grand Tutor Xing Hun, Ji Fengyan and Hua Xia would probably be in deep trouble. Although Ji Fengyan had absolute confidence in her current abilities, the Kingdom of Hua Xia was still not strong enough, so... Ji Fengyan grinned at theining Emperor, as a murderous glint shed across her eyes. Since he had delivered himself to her, how could she ¡°refuse¡±? She instinctively looked towards Long Xi, who was deep in thought. ¡°Crown prince, since the Emperor is so sincere and has met with such troubles, why don¡¯t we help? I believe Grand Tutor should be more than willing to get rid of a Terminator who defected?¡± Long Xi stared incredulously at Ji Fengyan. Although the Emperor didn¡¯t know who that young girl standing beside Long Xi was, he could tell that Long Xi held her in high regard. Taking advantage of the fact that she was speaking up in support of him, he quickly continued. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the crown prince is willing to help me, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will definitely send a most generous tribute when you ascend the throne.¡± Before Long Xi could respond, Ji Fengyan suddenly said to the Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, our crown prince has always been benevolent and upstanding, so I think he will help you. But... your talk of a tribute is too far off into the future. You need to show some genuine sincerity.¡± The Emperor was slightly taken aback. ¡°This... I am not sure what do you mean by this genuine sincerity?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°I heard that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon has a few outlying territories rich in mineral resources, I wonder...¡± Chapter 1146 - Swindling A Tidy Sum Out of You (2)

Chapter 1146: Swindling A Tidy Sum Out of You (2)

The Emperor immediately understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s meaning. ¡°No problem. If the crown prince wishes, we can offer Ji City to him. It is not a big ce, but very rich in mineral resources.¡± Ji City had always been resource-rich, but the former city lord had reported false numbers to y down the production levels. Ji Fengyan had uncovered the formerly hidden resources after taking over as the city lord. Ji City had no new city lord after Ji Fengyan¡¯s defection. Perhaps it was because the city used to be under Ji Fengyan, that was why the Emperor seemed to overlook its existence. Since this gorgeous girl mentioned it, he was naturally eager to give it away. ¡°I am afraid just one city is not enough?¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. The Emperor¡¯s face darkened. But thinking of the current state of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, he could only grit his teeth and reply, ¡°There are two other outlying territories with abundant mineral resources. If the crown prince desires them, I shall willingly defer them to you.¡± Without even saying a single word, Long Xi had somehow gained three cities. He breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Ji Fengyan¡¯s satisfied expression. ¡°Since the Emperor is so sincere, I will lend a hand.¡± With Long Xi¡¯s promise, the Emperor was finally reassured. Ji Fengyan hid a smile as she maintained a calm face. ¡°The Grand Tutor and His Majesty have been in discussion the past few days. I am afraid you won¡¯t be able to meet them so soon. Why don¡¯t you stay here at the crown prince¡¯s residence for the time being, while waiting for the Grand Tutor?¡± There was no way the Emperor would reject that offer. He nodded hastily, in case Long Xi had second thoughts. Seeing as Ji Fengyan was being so hospitable, he summoned his servants to tidy up two bedrooms for the Emperor and the prince. The Emperor expresses his deepest gratitude to Long Xi and promised to arrange for him to take over the rights to those cities as soon as possible. He then followed the servants to his own quarters. After waiting for them to leave, Long Xi immediately turned to Ji Fengyan. But before he could open his mouth, Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Ji City will be mine. You can keep the other two aspensation.¡± ¡°...¡± Long Xi was speechless. He was the crown prince of the most powerful nation in the world, but had somehow entered into a barter trade with this young girl. Nevertheless, Long Xi knew that the three cities given up by the Emperor were not bad. Due to his current dire straits, the Emperor probably had no choice but to give them up. However, the city that Ji Fengyan wanted was the smallest and most insignificant of the three. ¡°That city was formerly under me. Any issue with me taking it back?¡± Ji Fengyan asked with a grin. She seemed to have noticed Long Xi¡¯s doubts. Long Xi instantly understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s thinking, but... ¡°Why did you have me agree to his request? Are you trying to fall into their hands?¡± The entire situation puzzled long Xi. The Emperor hade with the purpose of requesting for military support to capture Ji Fengyan¡ªand she had just agreed to that. ¡°Are you intending to go against Grand Tutor Xing Hun?¡± Ji Fengyan asked in return. ¡°What have these two matters got to do with each other?¡± Long Xi was still muddled. Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°Your father trusts the Grand Tutor so much that your words would probably not mean as much as his. But if he knew that his much-revered Grand Tutor has something going on with another kingdom... would he still ce as much trust on the Grand Tutor?¡± Chapter 1147 - Swindling A Tidy Sum Out of You (3)

Chapter 1147: Swindling A Tidy Sum Out of You (3)

Long Xi was stunned. He stared in disbelief at Ji Fengyan, as he suddenly realized that this young girl was even more scary than he imagined. ¡°You are nning to make use of the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s appearance to, to cause Grand Tutor and him to...¡± Ji Fengyan just gave a nd smile. ¡°Since he hase all the way here, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we don¡¯t use him?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor wanted to seek help to take her down? She would settle him and his reinforcements once and for all! ¡°But will Xing Hun even deign to meet the Sacred Dragon Emperor? Also... I am afraid it will not be so simple to set him up.¡± Long Xi was not as optimistic. It would be a monumental challenge to plot against Xing Hun. With his current lofty status as the Grand Tutor of the Kingdom of Sa Er, why would he bother about the ailing Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. Long Xi shook his head helplessly. Having just interacted with Ji Fengyan for a short while, he already felt that she was not someone whom anymon person could keep up with. ¡°Never mind, you take a rest first. I will bring you around the capital city tomorrow morning if you have nothing on,¡± Long Xi said. Ji Fengyan epted his invitation and returned to her room to rest. Meanwhile, the Sacred Dragon Emperor and prince had gathered together. The prince had remained silent just now as he felt inferior before Long Xi¡¯s powerful aura. This sense of self-abasement was something he had never felt before. ¡°Father, are you really intending to give those three cities to the crown prince?¡± The Sacred Dragon Prince looked hesitantly at the Emperor. He held strong conflicting feelings towards Long Xi. It was as if, with Long Xi around, he had be all too aware of his own shorings. The Sacred Dragon Emperor frowned and replied with some frustration. ¡°I would not have agreed to that if there was any other way. You are aware of the current situation of our kingdom, there are dangers everywhere. It can only be a wonderful thing if we can get Grand Tutor Xing Hun¡¯s help.¡± Not only did the Sacred Dragon Emperor wish to take down Ji Fengyan, he also wanted to make use of Sa Er¡¯s reputation to help the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon stand up again. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was in dire straits. Not only were they being attacked by demons, the other nations were also pressuring them. If the Kingdom of Sa Er was willing to help them go against Hua Xia, the other nations would not dare to hassle the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. After all, if the Kingdom of Sa Er helped the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon overthrow Hua Xia, then the rtionship between the two kingdoms would have to be taken into serious consideration. This was ast resort. The prince¡¯s face sank at the thought that he did not even have the guts to speak before Long Xi, even though they were both crown princes. ¡°If not for Ji Fengyan, would the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon be in such a state? She was the one who had forced our kingdom to this desperate stage. I will never let her off!¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor looked increasingly sinister as he thought of Ji Fengyan. Meanwhile, the prince remained silent. He dared not speak his thoughts. In reality, if the Sacred Dragon Emperor had not insisted on badgering Ji Fengyan, would she have retaliated so? Chapter 1148 - Xinyue Auction House (1)

Chapter 1148: Xinyue Auction House (1)

The next morning, just as promised, Long Xi invited Ji Fengyan to tour around the capital city of Sa Er. Ji Fengyan had been to the capital city of Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and Kingdom of Fu Xiang in the past, but even with both of them added up, they were still not even half asrge as the one in Kingdom of Sa Er. The capital city of Sa Er upied a huge area, and the height of the city was shockingly high. Just from the fact that there were never ending patrolling guards in the buildings, it could be seen how strong the city¡¯s defense was. Moreover, there were cannons situated above every tower and aimed in all directions. In any unusual situation, the cannons would beunched without hesitation. The Kingdom of Sa Er was a strong kingdom that even the Demon n did not dare to easily invade. Even though it only had slightly more than 1000 terminators, its boundary was the safest ce among the different kingdoms. When demons attack sometimes, they would be defeated in a short amount of time. The power of the Kingdom of Sa Er was also exhibited in other areas. Not only would Sa Er chase away any attacking demons, they would even summon their armies to pursue them until the hideout of the demons waspletely destroyed. Up to date, just the number of Demon King killed by the Kingdom of Sa Er could already add up to more than two digits. Probably in the eyes of the demons, the presence of Sa Er was already the best of mankind. With its strong military power, they had not just the stability of a kingdom, but also a rapid development. In the capital city, they could find stores anywhere. The stores were all selling top quality and a huge variety of items. Jewelleries and other valuable items weremon sight, and their quantity was so huge that it had exceeded the amount Ji Fengyan had ever seen before. Themon people were living in peace and stability. The nation was serving the people well, and the citizens were content. If the disruption by the Divine Temple and the presence of terminators were excluded, one could say the Kingdom of Sa Er to be an extremely good kingdom. Long Xi purposely disguised himself so that the people and so would not discover him to allow Ji Fengyan to freely appreciate everything in the capital city of Sa Er. However... Long Xi obviously forgot about something. Even though his identity was hidden, Ji Fengyan¡¯s attractive looking face had garnered much attention in the capital city. There would be countless eyes following her as though they had lost their souls wherever she left. ¡°I should have prepared a mask for you,¡± Long Xi sighed in resignation. Ji Fengyanughed. Her looks did not bother her. As the two of them continued walking, a guard from the Eldest Prince¡¯s residence secretly made his way through the crowd and walked to Long Xi¡¯s side to say, ¡°Your Highness, we have found what you are looking for. That item would be auctioned at Xinyue Auction House today. Do you want to head over for a look?¡± Upon hearing this, Long Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned. ¡°I am heading over to an auction house, do you want to follow along?¡± he looked at Ji Fengyan and asked. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. She was also curious about the expensive items that would be auctioned in Sa Er¡¯s auction house. Immediately, Long Xi led Ji Fengyan to Xinyue Auction House, thergest auction house in the capital city of Sa Er. Xinyue Auction House was one of the top auction houses in the Kingdom of Sa Er. The items auctioned were so many that it made people dazed. Most importantly of all, it had a vast group of capable bounty hunters that would collect various valuables from unfamiliar parts of the world to provide to the auction house. Chapter 1149 - Xinyue Auction House (2)

Chapter 1149: Xinyue Auction House (2)

There was nothing that you could not buy from Xinyue Auction House. So long as one could afford, they would try all means to get whatever that you want. However, they would not easilyplete the transaction with the person who needs it and would instead auction it. Xinyue Auction House¡¯s was not open to everyone. Only the rich and noble could enter it. However, they had top levels of privacy about their customer¡¯s identity and information, so there was no difficulty for Long Xi to enter Xinyue Auction House. In fact, they had even prepared a suite specially for him. ¡°Since it is something that you want, why not directly ask for it from the auction house?¡± Ji Fengyan followed Long Xi into the suite. She looked at the crowd downstairs and could not help but ask out of curiosity. Given Long Xi¡¯s identity as a royal family member, wouldn¡¯t it be unlikely for the auction house to not give him some face? Why would he still need to go there himself? Long Xiughed softly and shook his head. ¡°If it was the case, it would have been best. But the rules of the auction house is just like this. Any item would be open for bidding during the auction and would not be secretly sold.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. ¡°Who is the owner of the auction house? He acts so mboyantly?¡± The smile on Long Xi¡¯s face gradually faded and his gaze turned to the auction stage downstairs. ¡°On the surface, he is a rich businessman, but ording to my secret investigation, this auction house should be rted to the Divine Temple. If I am not wrong, this ce should be under the control of the Divine Temple. Not only Xinyue Auction House, many auction houses in Sa Er are also in the hands of the Divine Temple. I believe the situation is also the same in other kingdoms.¡± The influence of the Divine Temple over different kingdoms had far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. It waspletely impossible for one to realise that the holy and untouchable Divine Temple had already distributed their informers all over the world. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°It seems like the Divine Temple has quite many worries about all the kingdoms.¡± The grand tutors of powerful kingdoms were people from the Divine Temple, yet they had still nted so many informers in different kingdoms. Obviously, they had wanted to be in control of the actions of all the kingdoms at all times to prevent any of them from behaving out of their control. The plot that the Heavenly Fiend n had was really great. Long Xi did not know the actual identity of the Divine Temple, but after so many years, he could vaguely sense the strange behaviour of the nation¡¯s grand tutor. As such, he had secretly investigated about the Divine Temple. He had been very cautious, so he had not been found out yet. ¡°Not only are they worried, it may even involve them in the rise and fall of certain kingdoms.¡± The fight among nations seemed like a conflict of interests, but how much of these were actually instigated by the Divine Temple? Long Xi was uncertain about the Divine Temple¡¯s n, but he could feel that it was unsafe. Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly and looked at Long Xi. After interacting with so many royal family members, Long Xi was the only one who could sense the dangerous people lurking in the dark. No wonder even an indifferent person like Chi Tong would have such high praises for him. He was indeed really capable. Being in a territory under the control of the Divine Temple, the two of them had good rapport and ended the conversation at an appropriate timing. Right before the auction started, there was a wave of cheers in the auction house. A handsome looking and graceful young man clothed in noble clothes walked into the auction house with a crowd of guards around him. The surrounding nobles also approached closer when they saw the person¡¯s appearance. Chapter 1150 - Xinyue Auction House (3)

Chapter 1150: Xinyue Auction House (3)

¡°Who is that?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and looked at the youthful man who was surrounded by everyone. When Long Xi saw that youthful man, his brows could not help but frown. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Second Prince, Long Yue.¡± Ji Fengyan was slightly stunned, and her gaze switched back and forth between Long Xi and the Second Prince. Long Xi and the Second Prince both had extremely handsome looks, but they looked nothing simr. Moreover, the aura that they exuded was alsopletely different, making it difficult to believe that they both of them were actually brothers. ¡°You seem to not like him?¡± Ji Fengyan acutely sensed a feeling of rejection from Long Xi¡¯s gaze. Long Xi did not expect Ji Fengyan to be this sharp in her observation and was slightly taken aback. Then, heughed bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s neither like nor dislike. Even though we are brothers, we are not close. He has been weak since young. Father summoned many physicians, yet all of them could not help him. Afterwards, the nation¡¯s grand tutor gave him a helping hand, allowing him to recover slowly. In fact, Long Yue moved out of the pce ever since he was ten-year-old and had been living at the grand tutor¡¯s residence to recuperate...¡± There was not a vast age difference between Long Yue and Long Xi. The two of them had been raised together in the pce when they were young and had yed together. They were close with each other, but as Long Yue¡¯s health deteriorated, Sa Er Emperor did not have a choice but to temporarily send Long Yue to the grand tutor¡¯s residence so that he could recover. Ever since then, the brothers hardly met each other and had not even seen each other at all for a period of three consecutive years. After some time, Long Yue became closer to the grand tutor and distanced from Long Xi. Now, they were almost like strangers. Ji Fengyan could tell that there was a tinge of helplessness in Long Xi¡¯s tone that he had pretended to remain calm with. Probably in Long Xi¡¯s heart, he still had some regrets for the younger brother who had slowly be distant from him? Long Yue did not enter the suite and sat in the major area. There were quite a few officials surrounding him and all of them were at the side trying to serve him. Long Yue¡¯s health had not been well since young. As Sa Er Emperor felt sorry for him, he doted on him more. Compared to the decisive and strong Long Xi, Long Yue was more open-minded. Because of his health, he also received more love from the emperor. Even though he was not the next ruler, no one dared to look down on him. The auction was about to begin, and themotion in the auction house also subsided. The auctioneer who was wearing elegant clothes walked up to the auction stage. As usual, he said some pleasantries, then announced the start of the auction. The first to be presented on stage were expensive items. Those items were gorgeous yet mysterious, so they attracted many customers who were eager to bid for them. Very quickly, the atmosphere in the auction house became heated. During that time, Long Yue bid for some items. He did not seem extremely interested as he was chatting often with the guards at the side. Long Xi¡¯s intentions were obviously not on the items, so he did not seem bothered. However, as they slowly won the items in a bid by others, Long Xi¡¯s gaze started to be anxious. When the auctioneer ced a cloth box onto the auction stage, Long Xi¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. The auctioneer slowly opened the cloth box in front of everyone. In the cloth box, there was a white porcin bottle that was palm sized big and it instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ji Fengyan looked at that white porcin bottle and thought that it looked familiar. Why was it that she felt that this bottle was very alike to the little bottle that she had used to store her elixirs previously? Chapter 1151 - Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (1)

Chapter 1151: Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (1)

The auctioneer had not even spoken, but there was already a zealous discussion among the crowd. All of them rubbed their hands eagerly and seemed ready to give their all. ¡°Dear all, I believe many customers have heard about this item.¡± With a huge smile, the auctioneer looked at the customers off-stage who were all ready to give it a shot. ¡°That¡¯s right. This itemes from a ce outside of Sa Er. Based on my investigation, this should be thest one remaining. Everyone should have already heard about its effects. There is only one piece remaining in the world so you can imagine its value. Today, we will start the bid of this Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir with 50 thousand gold.¡± Right after the auctioneer finished saying the sentence, the customers off stage were immediately buzzing around. In the suite, Ji Fengyan, who was drinking tea, immediately spit out the tea from her mouth. ¡°Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes had almost popped out. Long Xi, who was at the side, did not imagine such a huge reaction from Ji Fengyan. Luckily, he was quickly enough to avoid the ssh from the tea. While he looked up at the bottle that contained the only Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir, he said to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Miss Ji has also heard about the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir? It was rumoured that the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir came from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It had the ability to revive the dead and cure all poisons. Unfortunately, it is hard toe by. It was said that there is a medicinal hall called Tushita Pce in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and the elixirs sold there had a better effect than ordinary medicine. However, the quantity sold was too little. I had intended on visiting the ce myself, who would have expected that a few months ago, the Tushita Pce suddenly disappeared and the elixirs sold were no longer to be found.¡± As Long Xi spoke, his expression carried slight regrets. Elixirs were a foreign item to all the nations. In the entire world, only Tushita Pce in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could produce it and the actual reason for Tushita Pce to be world renown was all because of the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. Previously, when Ji Fengyan created havoc at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and killed the Eldest Princess, the Emperor was enraged, whereas the Fourth Princess, who was close to Ji Fengyan, suffered from extreme pain. Her body had been frail since a young age and with no cure, she became thinner as time passed. The Emperor searched for physicians from all over the world, but still could not find an effective cure and could only watch as the Fourth Princess almost died. Someone from the Tushita Pce presented an elixir to the Emperor and after consuming it, the Fourth Princess¡¯s condition immediately improved and even her depressive thoughts were gone. Ever since then, the rumour about the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir started to spread. As such, even the officials who visited the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had heard about it. Many people had tried to buy the elixir but no one could ever buy it anymore. However, the rumour about the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir had already spread like wildfire to other ces. Ji Fengyan silently listened to Long Xi as he praised the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. She quietly wiped away the tea stain at the corner of her lips. She was speechless. Before she left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, she had left Yichen, the one in charge of the Tushita Pce, some high quality elixirs and they included the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. She had also instructed Yichen to take care of Qin Muyao, Fourth Princess and the other people. But she had not known about the incidents that followed after. Shepletely did not expect that the Tushita Pce that she had set up initially would be this highly reputable and the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir that she had given Yichen would actually be auctioned off at thergest auction house in the Kingdom of Sa Er. Chapter 1152 - Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (2)

Chapter 1152: Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (2)

And at a starting bid of 500,000 gold pieces. Ji Fengyan was shocked at this, but... Ji Fengyan also noticed that Long Xi had undergone aplete change after the appearance of the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. It was obvious that Long Xi¡¯s goal at the Xinyue Auction House was that Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. ¡°You want that elixir?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Long Xi nodded. He never intended to hide that fact from Ji Fengyan. ¡°My mother has not been well the past few years. My father consulted countless great doctors, but to no avail. I want to try to see if that Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir can restore my mother¡¯s health.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. As they conversed, the bidding for that elixir had begun. The 500,000 starting bid for the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir had gone up to one million gold pieces and was still rising. Only after reaching two million did the bidding taper off a little. Ji Fengyan was amazed by the crowd of peoplepeting tooth and nail for that Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If only the Tushita Pce was still around, things wouldn¡¯t fall to this.¡± Long Xi continued to have his servant raise the bid. He was also intensely focused on the biddingpetition. Ji Fengyan felt likeughing when she nced at Long Xi. When the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon dered war against Hua Xia, Yichen had transported everything in the Tushita Pce to the Free Valley. The Tushita Pce never disappeared, but had instead moved to Heavenly Courts in the Kingdom of Hua Xia. However, no one on the outside knew of that. Quickly, only two bidders were left in the running. One was a much-celebrated Sa Er official, while the other was Long Xi. Long Xi smiled when he noticed the official discreetly shaking his head as if he didn¡¯t intend to continue bidding. But then... ¡°Four million gold pieces.¡± A voice suddenly rang out. Long Yue, who had not raised a single bid, abruptly shouted out an exorbitant price. Long Xi had looked set to win the bid for the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir, but the ownership of that elixir had now be an unknown. ¡°Why did Long Yue join in the bidding?¡± Long Xi stared incredulously at his brother¡¯s back profile. He never thought he would eventuallypete against his own brother. Long Xi¡¯s face instantly turned grim. Ji Fengyan threw a discreet nce at Long Xi¡¯s face before turning her gaze towards Long Yue. Both Long Xi and Long Yue had no intention of giving up. As the bidding continued to rise, Long Xi¡¯s expression became increasingly grim. Long Xi stopped breathing when he heard that four million bid. 3.5 million gold pieces was his limit. Long Xi had been using his own financial resources to help the citizens suffering at the borders. The 3.5 million gold pieces were thest of his money, which he had specially reserved to bid for the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir for his mother. However, Long Yue maintained his usual smile as he bid above that sum. Long Xi clenched his fists quietly. ¡°Never mind.¡± Long Xi took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. He was not fated to own the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. She had noticed that Long Xi didn¡¯t seem like he was going to continue bidding. Long Xi gave a bitter smile. ¡°My limit is 3.5 million gold pieces. I cannot fork out anymore.¡± Chapter 1153 - Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (3)

Chapter 1153: Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (3)

Something shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Long Xi¡¯s side remained silent. The auctioneer waited for a while before calling out for additional bids. If there were no other bids after the third call, the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir would go to Long Yue. Sitting among the crowd, Long Yue looked like he was ready to celebrate his win. But just as Long Yue was so certain the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir would belong to him, a moving female voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Five million gold pieces.¡± The atmosphere of that auction house intensified at that astronomical bid. Long Yue¡¯s 500,000 incremental bid already had everyone shocked. No one expected that someone else woulde in with a one million incremental bid! In reflex, the crowd turned their heads to the source of that voice. They could only tell that it originated from the window of a private room, but could not see who was inside. Long Yue expected no one to outbid him at this juncture. The smile on his face faded, and displeasure shed across his eyes. ¡°5.5 million gold pieces,¡± He said in a frosty voice. That voice from the private room sounded out again. And this time, the bid had everyone dumbfounded. ¡°10 million gold pieces.¡± Long Yue gave a shout as he stood up from his chair. He red angrily at that private room. Long Yue had been much pampered since a young age. Perhaps the Sa Er Emperor had always felt guilty about not being around him while he was growing up. As such, among all his children, he had bestowed the most benefits to him. Otherwise, Long Yue would not have bid four million gold pieces without batting an eyelid. However... 10 million was too high a figure, even for Long Yue. ¡°Second prince?¡± One bystander couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned by Long Yue¡¯s reaction. Who the hell had the audacity to go against second prince Long Yue? An icy glint surfaced in Long Yue¡¯s eyes. His moist, red lips tightened into a thin line. Inside the private room, Long Xi gaped at Ji Fengyan, who had shouted out that astronomical bid. He could hardly believe his own ears. 10 million gold pieces? Had she gone mad? Long Xi was just about to say something when Long Yue spoke again. ¡°10.1 million gold pieces.¡± But Long Yue appeared to have lost his bold manner. One could detect a hint of displeasure and restraint in his voice. However... Ji Fengyan grinned at the increasingly grim Long Yue. She casually called out yet another mind-boggling sum. ¡°20 million.¡± Everyone, including Long Xi, was dumbstruck. 20 million? Even Long Xi, with his status as the crown prince, had never held so much money in his life. That bidpletely threw Long Yue. He gritted his teeth as he red at the private room. His eyes were nearly spewing out mes. There was no way that even he could afford that much money. The eyes of the crowd were all focused on Long Yue. They had never seen the much-pampered second prince undergo any hardships before. Under the scrutiny of the congregation, Long Yue suddenly smiled. ¡°I wonder which young miss is expressing so much interest in that Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir? To be honest, it is going to be Grand Tutor Xing Hun¡¯s birthday soon. I had intended to present this Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir as a birthday gift to him. If the young miss is willing to give it up to me, I will be most grateful.¡± Chapter 1154 - Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (4)

Chapter 1154: Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir (4)

The moment Long Yue finished his speech, everyone suddenly recalled that Grand Tutor Xing Hun¡¯s birthday was in just a few days¡¯ time. No wonder Long Yue would have gone all out to bid for the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. It was for a present for the Grand Tutor. Ji Fengyan gazed down at Long Yue, but was in no hurry to reply. She just turned around to look at a stunned Long Xi. ¡°Your brother is rather crafty.¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Xi had yet to recover his senses from that twenty million bid. Ji Fengyan chuckled. ¡°I continued bidding against him even though I knew he was the second prince. Now he has brought out the name of the Grand Tutor to suppress me. Isn¡¯t he trying to force me to back off?¡± Only after Ji Fengyan pointed it out that Long Xi realized the subtle pressure underlying Long Yue¡¯s words. Who would dare go against Sa Er¡¯s second prince and Grand Tutor just over a Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir? ¡°Do you think... I should give in?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked Long Xi. Long Xi opened his mouth, but no words came out. Ji Fengyan smiled. The entire auction was silent after Long Yue¡¯s statement. Some color returned to his face as he prepared to speak again to secure the ownership of the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. However, that feminine voice once again rang out. ¡°Second prince, if you truly wish to present the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir to the Grand Tutor, then you should show some sincerity. There are rules in the Xinyue Auction House¡ªas customers, how can we presume to break those rules as and when we please? If the Second Prince offers another bid, I will not outbid you toply with your wishes.¡± Every word was spoken clearly in a voiceced with amusement. But those words caused further humiliation to Long Yue. Would he have needed to bring out the name of the Grand Tutor if he could take out twenty million gold pieces in the first ce? He had wanted to force his opponent¡¯s hand, but ended up digging his own grave. There was no way he could fork out twenty million gold pieces. But not only had his opponent managed to avoid offending the name of the Grand Tutor and appear gracious in giving way, she had put him in the tough spot now. She had already promised not to outbid him again if he offered another bid. But how on earth was Long Yue going to find the money for another bid? It was like there was no difference in whether or not she gave way to him. Long Yue looked utterly grim. In the end, Long Yue could only secretly grit his teeth as he forced out a smile. ¡°Since the young miss so desires the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir, then I will not snatch it away from you. Farewell.¡± Without waiting for any response, Long Yue left the Xinyue Auction House with a dark expression. With Long Xi¡¯s departure, ownership of the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixirnded in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. The auction staff delivered the elixir to the private room, after which Ji Fengyan handed it over to Long Xi without any hesitation. ¡°Take it, go save your mother.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. Long Xi stared in wonder at Ji Fengyan. ¡°How could I ept this? You spend twenty million gold pieces on this Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. How could I...¡± Ji Fengyan raised her hand to interrupt Long Xi. ¡°Consider this as a show of my sincerity towards our coboration.¡± Ji Fengyan could turn rocks into gold, and would never want for money. To her, a piece of gold did not differ from a piece of rock. Anyway... She had cultivated that auctioned item, and she didn¡¯t feel she had lost anything. Chapter 1155 - Second Prince (1)

Chapter 1155: Second Prince (1)

Long Yue¡¯s face looked increasingly grim as he walked out of the Xinyue Auction House. His personal guard dared not say a single word. After walking for a while, Long Yue suddenly stopped and looked at his guard. ¡°Did you assign someone there?¡± The guard replied quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Second Prince, I have already assigned someone to stand guard at the entrance of the auction house¡¯s private room. We will receive news the moment someone steps out from there.¡± Long Yue gave a haughtyugh as a malevolent light shed across his eyes. The guard went numb with fear at that look. After a short while, the man left behind at the Xinyue Auction House came hurrying over. He whispered something in Long Yue¡¯s ear. It was as if ayer of frost had descended over Long Yue¡¯s face. A chilly smile yed upon the corners of his lips. He then turned to his guard. ¡°How long has it been since west visited my brother?¡± The guard was slightly taken aback. ¡°Nearly half a year.¡± Long Yue nodded. ¡°Thest time I met my brother was during my mother¡¯s birthday. Never mind, he is my only brother after all. It¡¯s about time I go visit him at his residence.¡± The guard did not dare to express any surprise. He just followed Long Yue to Long Xi¡¯s residence. Meanwhile, Long Xi and Ji Fengyan left the Xinyue Auction House after taking hold of the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. Strolling along the street, Long Xi asked Ji Fengyan if there was anywhere else she would like to visit. Ji Fengyan shook her head, and they made their way back to the residence. Long Xi and Ji Fengyan had just returned when the guard by gate hurried over. He whispered in Long Xi¡¯s ear. ¡°Crown Prince, Second Prince hase. He is waiting for you in the main hall.¡± ¡°Why is he here?¡± Long Xi was slightly taken aback. A sense of foreboding rose in his heart. Since Long Yue left the pce to recuperate, the brothers had seldom seen each other. All those years after Long Xi left the pce to stay alone, Long Yue had also never visited him then. Why had he suddenlye today? Long Xi felt it could not be a coincidence. He instinctively looked down at the silk box containing the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. He took out the elixir and hid it in his sleeve, before handing the silk box over to the guard to dispose of it. Since Long Yue was already in the residence, he had no choice but to go meet him. Ji Fengyan smiled in secret as she followed Long Xi. An excellent show was about to begin. The handsome Long Yue was sitting in a chair within the main hall, leisurely drinking a cup of tea. Hearing footsteps, he raised his head and saw the approaching Long Xi. ¡°Brother.¡± Long Yue stood up with an innocent smile at Long Xi. ¡°Long Yue, how did you find time toe today?¡± Long Xi gazed at this brother, who looked so familiar yet so strange. Long Yue beamed. ¡°What kind of question is that, brother? Are you implying that we are no longer brothers the moment we leave the pce? I have not been well and it is inconvenient for me to move around. That is why I could not visit you all these years since you left. I apologize if brother is unhappy with me for that.¡± Long Yue started to bow. There was no way Long Xi could ept that, and he quickly reached out to Long Yue. ¡°No such thing. I am thrilled that you came.¡± Chapter 1156 - Second Prince (2) Chapter 1156: Second Prince (2) Long Yue chuckled. His gaze suddenlynded on Ji Fengyan, and astonishment shed across his eyes. ¡°Who is this?¡± Long Xi replied calmly, ¡°This is a friend of mine. She will be staying at my residence over the next few days.¡± Long Yue surveyed Ji Fengyan with warm, yet sharp eyes. He smiled. ¡°Friends of my brother are indeed extraordinary. I have never met a more beautiful girl. Brother, are you hiding my future sister-inw?¡± Long Xi blushed as he nced awkwardly at Ji Fengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t disy any response. She just continued looking at that ¡°harmless¡± second prince with an amused smile. ¡°Your health is still weak and you should be recuperating. Don¡¯t wander about too much.¡± Although Long Xi was not close to his brother, blood ties were still important to him and he remained concerned over Long Yue. Ji Fengyan observed his behavior and discreetly shook her head. Nevertheless, she kept silent. ¡°Brother is ever so considerate. I am already much better these days,¡± Long Yue replied with augh, full of harmonious brotherly feelings towards Long Xi. But this false pretense of harmony looked like a joke to Ji Fengyan. The sudden appearance of Long Yue at Long Xi¡¯s residence and his show of brotherly love¡ªJi Fengyan felt this was not just a coincidence. This crafty second prince probably had something up his sleeve. Ji Fengyan was just thinking of that when Long Yue suddenly sighed. ¡°Brother, I havee today to apologize.¡± Long Xi gave a slight start. ¡°Apologize?¡± Long Yue nodded, his eyes full of frustration and bitterness. ¡°I heard that mother has not been well and I have been worried about her. I also heard that the Xinyue Auction House will be auctioning off a Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir and I wanted to get that for mother. However, I failed to do so. Losing the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir is my fault. I hope brother will forgive me.¡± It stunned Long Xi. He never thought that Long Yue wanted the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir for their mother. Warmth surged into his heart as he opened his mouth to speak. Having remained quiet all this while, Ji Fengyan suddenly interrupted Long Xi. ¡°Second Prince is so kindhearted, how could the Crown Prince me you? Don¡¯t worry so much.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. It was not strange for second prince Long Yue to know of the Sa Er Empress¡¯ ill health. However... Although Long Xi didn¡¯t personally bid for the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir, the man who participated in the bidding was a guard from his residence. Anyone could see who that man represented. But Long Yue had entered the bidding right at thest moment. It was obvious he was trying to mess things up. If Long Yue had wanted that elixir for his mother, why would he purposely try to outbid the crown prince¡¯s man? His words were obviously said for Long Xi¡¯s benefit. And only because Long Xi missed this fine detail was he nearly tricked. Long Yue thought he had managed to trick Long Xi into revealing he had the elixir, but was thwarted by that lovely girl standing at the side. And after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s words, Long Xi realized he better not reveal he had the elixir. He just said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Knowing you had such kind intentions is enough.¡± Chapter 1157 - Second Prince (3)

Chapter 1157: Second Prince (3)

Long Yue didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked thoughtfully at Ji Fengyan. He gave a lightugh. ¡°Since brother does not me me, I can rest easy.¡± Ji Fengyan did not avoid Long Yue¡¯s eyes, but gazed back at him steadily. Long Yue looked away and just as he shifted his head, Ji Fengyan suddenly glimpsed a startling sight. Around his neck area, the vague impression of a small circle showed under theyers of clothing. That circle was pressed close to his neck and nearly undetectable. And it was this faint impression that startled Ji Fengyan. She instinctively raised her hand and touched her own neck. ¡°Oh yes, it will be Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday in a few days¡¯ time. I wonder if my brother has prepared everything?¡± Long Yue smiled as if nothing had happened. Long Xi had never liked the Grand Tutor, so why would he care about his birthday? Nevertheless, such thoughts could not be revealed and he smiled. ¡°I have made the necessary preparations, but I don¡¯t know if Grand Tutor will like it. Brother, you have been by the Grand Tutor¡¯s side for so many years, do you know what he likes? If you do, share with me. I hope I don¡¯t present him with something not to his liking.¡± Long Yue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. To the Grand Tutor, it¡¯s the thought that counts. He will like whatever you give him.¡± The two brothers spoke courteously to each other. Ji Fengyan observed Long Yue discreetly. She had not paid him much attention before as they had been inside the private room during the auction and a distance away from him. In addition, she thought she already had a good understanding of Long Yue through Long Xi¡¯s description of him. But... Things were different now. She had actually discovered something which looked like the mark of a Terminator on Long Yue¡¯s neck. This was a total shock to Ji Fengyan. Terminators existed for a special reason, and no normal human could withstand the pressures of a Terminator. Further, Long Yue¡¯s father was the Sa Er Emperor, and his mother was a favored concubine. There was no way he harbored any demon blood in his body. Everything got tangled up into one huge query in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. Nheless, she disyed no outward signs of her confusion. After chatting for a while, Long Yue stood up to leave. After sending him off, Long Xi sat down on a chair. Somehow, he always got a sense of breathlessness every time he interacted with his brother. ¡°Are you in regr contact with your brother?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly asked. Long Xi shook his head. ¡°No, we seldom meet. He had moved out of the pce, but the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence is not far away. However, I don¡¯t get along well with the Grand Tutor, and so I didn¡¯t meet him much.¡± Ji Fengyan touched her chin with one finger as she gazed thoughtfully at Long Xi. ¡°You mentioned before that you didn¡¯t see him for a few years after he moved to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence to recuperate. When you first saw him again, did you notice any changes?¡± ¡°Changes?¡± Long Xi was slightly taken aback. He could feel that Ji Fengyan¡¯s words held a dangerous meaning. However, he dared not make any wild guesses. Chapter 1158 - Second Prince (4)

Chapter 1158: Second Prince (4)

¡°If you are talking about changes... there were some. After all, he was still young when he left the pce.¡± Long Xi tried his best to recall. ¡°When I first met him after he left, I just felt rather unfamiliar around him. We had been quite close previously. Chi Tong was also in the pce then. We were a little older than Long Yue and on rather appropriate terms with him. Long Yue was very weak then, and we were the ones who often protected him. But...¡± ¡°When I met him again, he was obviously no longer as timid. However, he was kept by Grand Tutor¡¯s side and didn¡¯t speak much. He was not as affectionate as before when he met me and Chi Tong.¡± Long Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling rather regretful as he spoke. Although he was no longer as close to Long Yue now, the memories of their youth together lingered in his heart. Ji Fengyan could hear the regret in Long Xi¡¯s voice, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡°From then on, you and Long Yue seldom met up?¡± Long Xi nodded. ¡°Very seldom. Even after he officially moved out of the pce, I did not meet up with him in private. We usually only see each other during official events, and even then, we would just greet each other.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. There was a three-year gap during which Long Xi did not understand what was happening with Long Yue. No one could be sure what happened to Long Yue during those years. Most importantly... Long Yue was still young when he left the pce. Any changes could be exined away using puberty. She waspletely clueless at this point. ¡°Miss Ji, have you discovered anything? Why the sudden question?¡± Long Xi looked seriously at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can¡¯t be sure for the time being. Oh yes, where is your brother¡¯s residence?¡± Long Xi gave a slight start. Although hesitant, he told her. Meanwhile, Long Yue departed Long Xi¡¯s residence with a smile on his face. However, that smile gradually faded after he exited the front door. He nced at the tightly shut door with a sharpness that was unusual for one so young. ¡°Your Highness, how was it?¡± The guard who was waiting outside immediately came forth to ask Long Yue. Long Yue held a peculiar expression. He looked away and addressed the guard. ¡°Help me investigate the background of that girl in my brother¡¯s residence.¡± The guard was slightly shocked. He then remembered that there was a girl who had left today¡¯s auction with Long Xi. And if he was not wrong, she was the one who made that twenty million bid for the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. ¡°Yes, I will do so.¡± Long Yue nodded. He then walked back to his own residence. Long Yue¡¯s residence was just beside the Grand Tutor¡¯s. The main door was protected day and night by several guards, who immediately opened the gate when they noticed Long Yue¡¯s return. Compared to Long Xi¡¯s simple lodgings, Long Yue¡¯s residence was rather luxurious. Size alone, it was already three times bigger than Long Xi¡¯s and full of countless treasures. Gold instruments and precious jewels could be seen everywhere. Maids wearing long skirts passed gracefully between the buildings, each more beautiful than thest. Chapter 1159 - The Golden Mark (1)

Chapter 1159: The Golden Mark (1)

¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back?¡± A seductive-looking woman swayed her hips as she walked to Long Yue¡¯s side and ced one hand directly on his shoulders. ¡°Is there any news from the Grand Tutor?¡± Long Yue looked at the woman before him calmly and said while using his hands to touch her chin. The womanughed softly and replied, ¡°the Grand Tutor is still in the pce with Your Majesty discussing about the matter of send the army to attack them and has not returned. But he had said that everything regarding the birthday banquet will be up to Your Highness to decide. Your Highness... the Grand Tutor indeed has ced his highest hopes on you.¡± Long Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and said after a moment of thinking, ¡°I understand. Prepare some hot water for me, I want to take a bath.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman took her leave well-behaved and immediately instructed the other people to prepare hot water. Then Long Yue returned to his room. The woman tried to offer him help but was directly chased out by her. The woman left and looked at the tightly shut room door with an embarrassed look. She was the dancer who was most doted on in Long Yue¡¯s residence and had always been pampered by him most of the time. There was however, just an obstacle that she could not ovee. That was his bath. As the prince, Long Yue did not allow anyone to serve him while he was taking a bath. In fact, there was only him in the room. In the earlier years, before the woman hade to the residence, there was another favoured dancer who had acted on her own will. Relying on the pamper she had usually received, she pushed open the door when Long Yue was taking a bath. As a result, the woman died in the room and no one ever saw her trace again. Even her corpse was never found, and there was only a puddle of blood left in Long Yue¡¯s room. Ever since then, all the people in the residence never dared to cross the line again. After hesitating for a while, the woman left Long Yue¡¯s room in a well-behaved manner. However, she did not notice that there was a ck figure shing across above the room and hiding in the darkness. In the room, Long Yue looked at the steaming bathtub and slowly removed his clothes. After his clothes were taken off, his seemingly frail body in fact had a muscr figure that did not match his fair face. What was even more unbelievable was that there were many hideous scars left on his sturdy chest. That scar looked like an old injury and had already recoveredpletely. However, just by looking, the inteced scars already made people startled. Long Yue took off his clothes and lifted his long legs into the bathtub. He closed his eyes and leaned his head against the side of the bathtub. By lifting his head, it exposed the ck ne that was two fingers thick around his neck. Under the ne, there was a light golden pendant dangling. At this moment, Ji Fengyan, who had been standing quietly above the room, removed the roof tiles and saw everything underneath her. The ¡°pendant¡± around Long Yue¡¯s neck directly entered her line of sight. It was only a short instant, but it had made Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart shake. It was obviously the mark of a terminator that Long Yue was wearing around his neck! The mark of an ordinary terminator was only silver. Up till now, Ji Fengyan had only seen one golden world-termination-armour mark and that mark belonged to the general of Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon Hu Na¡ªthatcent demon who did not care about his soldiers¡¯ lives at all. But Ji Fengyan hadpletely not expected that there would be the same mark on Long Yue! Chapter 1160 - The Golden Mark (2)

Chapter 1160: The Golden Mark (2)

Why would the golden mark of a terminator appear on the Second Prince of Sa Er? A string of questions formed continuously in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. She lightened her breathing and nced at the hideous scars on Long Yue¡¯s chest. From the looks of the scars, they were most likely wounds that had been at least from 10 years ago. However, 10 years ago, Long Yue was only an immature young boy. If Ji Fengyan had not been wrong, the appearance of these scars should have been around the same time as the appearance of the Grand Tutor. There was still something that made Ji Fengyan concerned. Long Yue¡¯s body frame and bone structure did not seem like a young man in his prime age. His bone structure was wide and huge and seemed more like a 30-year-old muscr man. Instinctively, Ji Fengyan transferred the vital energy in her inner core to her and everything before her eyes changed miraculously and silently. It was as though there was a translucent figure above Long Yue¡¯s body. That figure ovepped with Long Yue¡¯s body, and only the face had a huge transformation. That was a face that looked like over 30-year-old. His facial features were strong andpletely different from Long Yue¡¯s elegant face. Indeed! It shocked Ji Fengyan. No matter how a person¡¯s appearance changes, their souls would not change. Just like her, even though she had reincarnated into this new body, her soul still looked the same as her past life. Now, the soul that was appearing on Long Yue¡¯s body was his. Ji Fengyan used her vital energy and could see one¡¯s soul. This allowed Ji Fengyan to make a tremendous discovery. The Long Yue before her was possibly not even the real Second Prince Long Yue. Even though his appearance had been transformed, the soul in his body could deceive no one! When did this dupe take over Long Yue¡¯s existence? Was it after he had entered the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence? If so, where was the real Second Prince Long Yue now? As Ji Fengyan slowly uncovered the truth, she could sense that the Divine Temple had tampered with Sa Er differently from the other kingdoms. Ji Fengyan suppressed the doubts she had and turned to leave from the rooftop. Standing in the night sky, Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze could not help but look at the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence that was just a wall distance away. There was a strong aura surrounding the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, causing Ji Fengyan to cannot hide her presence under that powerful aura even if she wanted to sneak in. Ji Fengyan could only give up on her intentions to explore the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence and returned to Long Xi¡¯s residence. The next morning, Ji Fengyan found Long Xi. Long Xi was having a conversation with the Emperor. Upon seeing Ji Fengyan, he immediately found an excuse to leave. ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡± Ji Fengyan frowned slightly and looked at the Emperor, who seemed to be in a panic. Long Xi sighed in resignation, ¡°He has probably reached his wit¡¯s end. He was trying to ask about the Grand Tutor¡¯s response, but I have already told him that the Grand Tutor was still discussing matters with Father and could not meet him now.¡± Ji Fengyan nodded slightly and recalled the arrogant Emperor in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon previously. However, he has ended up in such a state that made people gasp. But all these were because he had asked for it and he did not deserve any sympathy. Chapter 1161 - The Golden Mark (3)

Chapter 1161: The Golden Mark (3)

¡°Right, why are you looking for me?¡± Long Xi did not want to think about the matter regarding the Sacred Dragon Emperor. After all, it was Ji Fengyan¡¯s original intention to let the Sacred Dragon Emperor stay. Ji Fengyan considered whether she should tell Long Xi about the matter of Prince Long Yue¡¯s body being taken over by someone else. While she was thinking, a guard rushed in front of Long Xi and whispered to his ears. Instantly, the expression on Long Xi¡¯s face changed. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Long Xi frowned slightly and said, ¡°The discussion between Father and the Grand Tutor has ended, and he has summoned me into the pce.¡± After he said that, Long Xi stopped for a moment before continuing, ¡°You... are you entering with me?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. She was curious about the situation of the Kingdom of Sa Er. Previously, she had told Long Xi her intentions and he had agreed to make use of his hidden powers to help Ji Fengyan find the demonic bones from various parts of Sa Er. The two of them made preparations and left for the pce. This time, Long Xi did not get declined entry outside the pce. Looking at the pce that he had been raised in, Long Xi¡¯s gaze was still filled with longing. Under the lead of the pce maid, Long Xi quickly brought Ji Fengyan to the main pce of Sa Er. The entire pce was covered in splendour. The Sa Er Emperor was a powerful king and also one to enjoy himself. As the Kingdom of Sa Er prospered, the pce indicated the kingdom¡¯s power. The ce was wide and grand, yet it did not seem tacky at all. ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty, greetings to the Grand Tutor.¡± Long Xi entered the pce and immediately paid his respects. In the huge pce, the Sa Er Emperor, who had two streaks of gray hair at the side of his head, was sitting on the throne. Even though he was already 50-year-old, there were still no signs of ageing between his brows. Compared to the Sacred Dragon Emperor who was as old as him, his eyes were still zing and he was filled with energy. He seemed to have a powerful aura and did not look old at all. On the throne beside him, there was a chair that was carved out of elephant tusk. On the chair, there was a handsome-looking man with a pure aura, smiling and sitting. Ji Fengyan followed Long Xi into the pce. After bowing, she nced secretly at the man¡¯s face. One look and it made Ji Fengyan slightly shocked. That man¡¯s looks were almost simr to Xing Lou¡¯s and were only more maturepared to Xing Lou. Ji Fengyan felt intrigued. Even though Xing Lou and Liu Huo were the same person, but Liu Huo¡¯s looks were still different despite him having a young man¡¯s appearance. Both of them were devastatingly beautiful, but they lookedpletely different. This was something that Ji Fengyan had been curious all along and she had asked Liu Huo before, except that Liu Huo was unwilling to reveal anything about his identity as Xing Lou. Now that Ji Fengyan was looking at the man before her, she could guess that he is the Grand Tutor of Sa Er¡ªXing Hun. A member of the Heavenly Fiend n that only had one character different in his name. ¡°You may rise,¡± Sa Er Emperor nced at Long Xi and said inly. His imposing tone had unknowingly left people with a feeling of oppression. Long Xi stood up and looked at Sa Er Emperor¡¯s face respectfully. When he nced at Xing Hun, it was as though there was a slight emotion shing across his eyes, but he intelligently masked it. Chapter 1162 - The Kingdom of Sa Er (1) Chapter 1162: The Kingdom of Sa Er (1) ¡°Have you been to the pce many times over the past few days?¡± The Sa Er Emperor¡¯s intense gaze fell on Long Xi, and his tone was grave. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Xi nodded. ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡± The Sa Er Emperor questioned further. Long Xi said, ¡°Royal Father, I would like to report that the northern regions have experienced a natural disaster. The people havepletely lost their harvest ...¡± Long Xi immediately recounted the matter that he had been repressing for the past few days. ¡°Please, Royal Father, open the storehouses and help relieve the people in the north!¡± Long Xi¡¯s every word was sincere, and his expression was worried. But the Sa Er Emperor was expressionless, except for a slight frown. He did not reply directly to Long Xi¡¯s request, but looked straight at the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun, who was sitting by the side. ¡°Grand Tutor, have you heard about the situation in the north?¡± Xing Hun smiled. He was exceedingly handsome. As his eyes roamed the room, he looked incredibly elegant. Just hisplexion, and his air, made people involuntarily respect him. No one dared to offend him lightly. His gaze fell on Long Xi and his eyes narrowed in amusement. ¡°My news differs somewhat from what the crown prince heard.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Sa Er Emperor raised his brows slightly. Xing Hun continued. ¡°The northern territory of the Kingdom of Sa Er has steep mountain ranges and is known tock natural resources. This is not the first time. A few years ago, news of natural disasters often reached the capital. The first few times, I opened the storehouses to provide aid. However, when this happened several times, I became suspicious and especially sent people to the north to investigate.¡± ¡°The poption in the north is smaller than that in other regions. However, thend area is quite big. Based on their poption, if they just cultivate thend, they should not suffer anyck. Based on the observations of the people I sent to investigate, the people in the north are not too interested in cultivation. They are ratherzy, and the majority live on aid funds. When the news of a natural disaster arrived this time, I did not hurry to open the storehouses to provide aid because I was unwilling to enable theirziness. They think that all they have to do is report a natural disaster every year, and the kingdom will provide food and money with no strings attached. In this manner, they will not get rid of theirziness, but will instead take up much of the kingdom¡¯s strength.¡± Xing Hun spoke at a moderate pace. His words fell on his listeners¡¯ ears like a flowing stream. However, when these words reached Long Xi¡¯s ears, they were harsher than being jabbed with a needle. ¡°Royal Father! Although the northern regions have muchnd, it is mainly mountainous and difficult to cultivate. In addition, theyck water, which makes cultivation even more difficult. Now a natural disaster has struck and the people...¡± Long Xi spoke hurriedly. But before he could finish speaking, the Sa Er Emperor frowned deeply and interrupted him. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I know you care for the people. But you have lived for a long time in the capital, how would you know about the situation in the north, which is thousands of miles away? I have already sent people to investigate the situation in the north, and it is as the Grand Tutor said.¡± Long Xi gave a slight start. Although he had not personally visited the northern regions, he was deeply concerned about them. Further, the geographic environment in the northern regions was not as favorable as Xing Hun described it to be. But the Sa Er Emperor... was unwilling to listen to his pleas. ¡°Royal Father...¡± Long Xi wanted to put up a fight, but Xing Hun spoke immediately. ¡°The crown prince is kind and pure by nature, and that is a blessing to the people of the Kingdom of Sa Er. You are the crown prince and the future emperor of the Kingdom of Sa Er. That will never change. There is no need for you to be impatient to gain achievements.¡± Xing Hun¡¯s wordspletely stunned Long Xi. Xing Hun meant that Long Xi had exaggerated the crisis in the northern regions in order to gain credit. Chapter 1163 - The Kingdom of Sa Er (2)

Chapter 1163: The Kingdom of Sa Er (2)

Long Xi could not believe that Xing Hun would distort his meaning like that, and he turned pale. Xing Hun saw Long Xi¡¯s reaction, and a sh of amusement surfaced in his eyes. He looked straight at the beautiful young girl who had apanied Long Xi to the pce. ¡°The crown prince has led a veryfortable life without leaving his residence. His knowledge of current affairs is somewhatcking. If I may ask, how is thisdy rted to the crown prince?¡± At Xing Hun¡¯s words, the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s eyes finally looked towards Ji Fengyan, who had remained silently by the side. When he clearly saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s surpassing beauty, he could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do you mean by bringing this girl to the pce?¡± Although princes and princesses could bring a servant along when they met the Emperor, the people that Long Xi or Long Yue brought were uniformly male. Females only appeared among the princess¡¯spanions. However, today, Long Xi had brought a girl who was as beautiful as a flower into the pce, in an unprecedented move. This was truly a surprise. Further, Ji Fengyan¡¯s looks were surpassingly beautiful. For such a girl to appear in the pce with Long Xi would involuntarily cause spection. ¡°Royal father, this girl is a guest from another court.¡± Long Xi knew that it was inappropriate to bring Ji Fengyan, but for the sake of the big picture, he had been prepared to do so. ¡°Guest from another court?¡± The Sa Er Emperor¡¯s frown did not rx. Instead, the wrinkle on his brow deepened even further. At that moment, Xing Hunughed softly and said, ¡°Your Majesty, since His Royal Highness says she is a guest from another court, then that¡¯s who she is. However, the crown prince is not getting any younger, and it is about time he settled down. It is just that... as the crown prince of the Kingdom of Sa Er, he should set an example. Even if it is someone he fancies, he should still follow the protocol of the royal family. Further... whether this youngdy¡¯s status ispatible with that of His Royal Highness is still a matter of debate. After all... won¡¯t the wife of His Royal Highness be the future Queen of the Kingdom of Sa Er?¡± Although Xing Hun¡¯s every word was gentle, it was hard to disguise the sharpness in his speech. Long Xi stood expressionless at his original spot. His eyes showed a trace of oppression. Although Xing Hun¡¯s tone was always so casual, every single word he said was like a steel knife that scraped Long Xi from head to toe. It was as if every sentence was meant to draw forth the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s displeasure towards Long Xi. However... At that moment, Long Xi was unable to make a rebuttal. He knew clearly that Xing Hun¡¯s standing with the Sa Er Emperor was immovable. Even if he tried to exin further, it would only backfire. As expected, the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s expression became hideous because of Xing Hun¡¯s goading speech. As a crown prince, just intelligence and resourcefulness were insufficient. He must also be of lofty moral character, or it would be hard for him to build sufficient prestige in a powerful country like the Kingdom of Sa Er. Take Long Xi, for example. All his actions in previous years were eminently suited to his status as crown prince. But as he grew older, and understood more of internal affairs, some of his acts on behalf of the citizens had exceeded his authority as crown prince. Long Xi¡¯s authority had initially been personally bestowed on him by the Sa Er Emperor. But now, as Xing Hun¡¯s status rose higher and higher, the authority that the Sa Er Emperor had personally bestowed on him became like a carpet of needles that Long Xi had to sit on. To the extent that it even brought him suspicion and wariness. Chapter 1164 - The Kingdom of Sa Er (3) Chapter 1164: The Kingdom of Sa Er (3) ¡°How long has it been since you visited the queen?¡± The Sa Er Emperor suddenly spoke. Long Xi gave a slight start. ¡°Almost a month.¡± The Sa Er Emperor gave a cold grunt. ¡°A month? Xi¡¯er, I remember when you first chose your mansion, you deliberately chose one that was near to the royal pce. The queen only has two children, you and Long Qin. Long Qin is still young and there is no need to mention her. But as her eldest and only son, shouldn¡¯t you know that the queen¡¯s health has been poor for the past few years? You spend your efforts on other things, but take no thought to visiting her.¡± The Sa Er Emperor¡¯s bitter words smashed down, one after another. Long Xi¡¯s expression instantly became extremely ugly. It was not that Long Xi did not visit the Empress often; it was just that he was intent on looking for the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir for the queen, and so had visited more infrequently. However, the Sa Er Emperor did not know about this. Instead, he seemed extremely displeased with Long Xi¡¯s recent words and actions. ¡°Yes, my royal father is right to reprimand me.¡± Long Xi hung his head. Regarding Xing Hun, no matter what Xing Hun said, he would pretend ignorance. However, the Sa Er Emperor was his father, and his every word pierced Long Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°Since you havee to the pce today, go and visit your royal mother, rather than think about this and that.¡± The Sa Er Emperor tone was one of extreme displeasure. ¡°Yes.¡± Throughout the entire conversation, Long Xi had not dared to raise his head at all. He only silently tolerated everything, then led Ji Fengyan, and backed out of the main hall. After he left the main hall, his expression was somewhat deste. ¡°Visiting the queen?¡± Ji Fengyan had noted all of Long Xi¡¯s reactions. Long Xi silently nodded. His lips curved involuntarily in a trace of a bitter smile. ¡°In recent times, my royal father seems... very displeased with me. I guess... I have not done enough.¡± These self-deprecating words sounded rather harsh when heard by others. As the crown prince, Long Xi had done well enough. Without discussing other matters, justpared to the prince from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Long Xi had far surpassed the other. At least, when Ji Fengyan was still in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, she had never seen that prince pleading for the welfare of the citizens of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. As a bystander, Ji Fengyan clearly felt the displeasure in the words that the Sa Er Emperor had directed at Long Xi. However, this displeasure was rather abrupt. ¡°Was it like that in the past?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Long Xi shook his head. ¡°At first my royal father was not so strict. He taught me many of the actions that I take today... perhaps I... am truly in the wrong.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned slightly, but did not say anymore. Under this oppressive atmosphere, the two of them reached the Empress¡¯s residence. The Sa Er Empress was a few years younger than the Emperor. The two of them had already known each other when the Emperor was still the crown prince. The Empress came from a noble background, and she and the Sa Er Emperor had been childhood sweethearts. After the Emperor had ascended the throne, he had immediately married the Empress who had be the mother figure of the nation. They had once been a fairy tale couple that others had envied. Even though the Emperor had three thousand beautiful women in his harem, he still took great care of the Empress. Even the most favored concubine could do nothing that went against the Empress¡¯s wishes. Even the birth mother of the second prince, Long Yue, the most favored concubine in history, still had to show utmost respect in the Empress¡¯s presence. Long Xi¡¯s mother¡¯s character was one of gentleness tempered with resolution. She had assisted the Emperor in establishing a prosperous era. It was just that her health had deteriorated in recent years, which had caused the Emperor much concern. Chapter 1165 - The Empress (1)

Chapter 1165: The Empress (1)

When Long Xi arrived at the Empress¡¯ room, sixth princess Long Qin was at her bedside apanying her. Long Qin was the Empress¡¯ only daughter. She had just turned 14 and was at that age when a young girl was just about to bloom. Although the Empress was nearing 50 years of age, she had maintained her appearance and looked only about 30. However, all that exquisite make-up couldn¡¯t hide her frailty. Lying on the bed, a gentle smile lit up her face when she saw Long Xi arrive. ¡°Xi, you look rather unhappy today.¡± As Long Xi looked at his bedridden mother, he dared not reveal the slightest sign of depression. He forced a smile as he shook his head. Long Qin stared at Ji Fengyan, who was standing beside Long Xi, with sparkling, almond-shaped eyes. She quickly sized up Ji Fengyan. ¡°Brother, is this my future sister-inw? She looks exquisite.¡± Long Xi couldn¡¯t help smiling at a young girl¡¯s innocent words. He shook his head and exined that Ji Fengyan was an official guest staying at his residence. Long Qin was still rather curious, but she was well-mannered and didn¡¯t pursue further. The Empress smiled warmly at Ji Fengyan before addressing Long Xi. ¡°You were admonished by your father again.¡± Long Xi was just about to refute this when he noticed his mother¡¯s concerned gaze. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to lie to her and just mumbled his way through. He was prepared to deliver the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir to the Empress. ¡°This is the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. It may improve your health if you take it.¡± ¡°My child, you are so thoughtful. I am fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Despite her casual words, the Empress carefully kept Long Xi¡¯s gift. Ji Fengyan remained silent by the side, unwilling to interrupt this joyful family moment. However, a vaguely peculiar expression crossed her face when her gazended on the Empress. ¡°Empress, I have had some medical training from a young age. I wonder... if I could take a look at your condition?¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke up, startling Long Xi. The Empress never expected the youngdy to make such a request. ¡°It¡¯s just some chronic ailments umted over the years. It¡¯s no big deal. Xi is just too anxious. However, if you are willing, I am happy to let you take a look.¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t hurry forward but just looked at Long Xi. Only after Long Xi nodded, his assent did she move towards the Empress. Ji Fengyan had a special way of examining. She just ced two fingers on the Empress¡¯ wrist, which was something that had never been done in the medical practice of this world. With this light touch, Ji Fengyan infused the vital energy from her own inner core into the Empress¡¯ meridians. As she examined the Empress, surprise shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, she deftly hid her astonishment, and no one noticed anything strange. ¡°How is it?¡± The Empress smiled. Ji Fengyan retrieved her hand andughed awkwardly. ¡°My medical skills are too amateurish. I really can¡¯t see anything wrong with your health.¡± The Empress looked amused, although a glint of disappointment shed across her eyes. But she quickly erased that disappointment. ¡°There was never anything really wrong with me. Your father is just being a worrywart, making Qin visit me daily. She is not a young child anymore and will be leaving the pce in two years¡¯ time. Xi, since you are here today, could you bring Qin out for a jaunt in the capital city?¡± Chapter 1166 - The Empress (2)

Chapter 1166: The Empress (2)

Since the Empress requested it, Long Xi was happy toply. After chatting a while, he bid her farewell, and left together with Long Qin skipping alongside her brother. ¡°Brother, you are terrible. You never bring me out to y. I am nearly bored to death in the pce.¡± Long Qin frowned. Long Xiughed and hurriedly tried to cate her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Today, you can do whatever you want outside of the pce. I will go along.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word now. I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant in the east side of town with excellent food. You must bring me there to try it.¡± Long Qin smiled. Long Xi assented and Ji Fengyan also went along, as she had nothing else to do. The restaurant was notrge but possessed a unique vor. There were many customers and the three of them specially requested for a small, private room. Long Qin didn¡¯t stand on courtesy and ordered a wide variety of dishes, happily racking up an expensive bill for Long Xi. Long Xi grinned at his own sister. His sister¡¯s innocent smile dispelled his usual worries. As they ate, Long Qin kept ncing at Ji Fengyan from time to time. ¡°Brother, is thisdy really an official guest? I never knew that women could be official guests?¡± Long Xi replied, ¡°The world is so big, there are many things you still don¡¯t know. Thisdy here is a highly sought-after official. Don¡¯t mess around with her.¡± ¡°So precious? And I thought you were just attracted by her beauty,¡± Long Qin said. Long Xi just smiled and waved his hand. However, Ji Fengyan could feel that Long Qin¡¯s words had a probing element. What was Long Qin trying to find out? And what did she suspect? Long Qin put down her chopsticks and turned to Ji Fengyan with an innocent smile. ¡°Sister, what did you discover when you examined my mother earlier?¡± Long Xi thought that Long Qin was just curious about Ji Fengyan, and he was about to interrupt his sister¡¯s mischief when Ji Fengyan suddenly stared straight at Long Qin with clear eyes. ¡°Your Highness, do you wish to hear lies or the truth?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement utterly stunned long Xi. Astonishment also shed across Long Qin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have heard too many lies. I do wish to hear the truth now and then.¡± Ji Fengyan understood and she replied slowly, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the Empress¡¯ health...¡± Long Qin¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°But I am afraid she will not have much time left if the slow-acting poison in her is not removed.¡± Ji Fengyan finished. There was a crashing sound as Long Qin jumped up from her seat and identally knocked off some utensils in her panic. Long Xi was also dazed. ¡°Miss Ji, what do you mean? Slow-acting poison? You say that my mother...¡± Ji Fengyan replied in a nd manner, ¡°I think Long Qin knows more about the Empress¡¯s condition than me. Princess Long Qin, you don¡¯t have to sound me out. I have the same goal as you two. If you miss this chance today, I am afraid it will be even harder for you and your brother to meet up in the future.¡± Long Qin¡¯s face had turned increasingly grim at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Long Xi also felt something was wrong and hurriedly looked at Long Qin. He asked anxiously, ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Long Qin pursed her lips, the innocence on her face long gone. She lifted her eyes towards Long Xi. ¡°Brother, you must save mother and father...¡± Chapter 1167 - The Truth (1)

Chapter 1167: The Truth (1)

That blew Long Xi¡¯s mind. He stared incredulously at his innocent sister. He could hardly believe she would say something like that. At this point, Long Qin could no longer put up her pretense. With teary eyes, she told Long Xi everything in between sobs. The Sa Er Emperor¡¯s high regard of Grand Tutor Xing Hun was well known. Everyone thought that the Kingdom of Sa Er would be even more powerful and prosperous under the Emperor¡¯s rule and the Grand Tutor¡¯s wisdom. But all that... was just pure imagination. Since the Sa Er Emperor ascended his throne, he had tried to curb the power held by the Grand Tutor. For over 20 years, he had tried to mobilize Terminators as little as possible, and groomed more generals to guard the borders. However, his ns could not go on for long. Five years ago, Grand Tutor Xing Hun started making his move against the Sa Er Emperor. The Sa Er Emperor had ceded management of the official reserves to Xing Hun, not out of trust but under duress. In the past few years, Xing Hun¡¯s visits to the pce became increasingly frequent. Outsiders did not realize this, but Long Qin had observed everything clearly. Xing Hun had already gained control over the Sa Er Emperor a few years ago. He had ordered his men to dose the Empress with a slow-acting poison, to use as a threat against the Emperor. Authority over the Kingdom of Sa Er had now been mostly ceded to Xing Hun. Chi Tong¡¯s ¡°death¡± that year was also orchestrated by Xing Hun. The Sa Er Emperor only knew of the matter after receiving news of it. By then, everything had already been gradually taken out of the Emperor¡¯s control. Xing Hun filled the pce with his spies. He knew the daily actions of every single person in the pce. Even Long Qin¡¯s personal maid had been changed to be one of Xing Hun¡¯s. Although Long Qin continued to look like she lived a pampered, carefree life in the pce, her behavior was constantly being monitored and curtailed. ¡°Brother, father admonishes you all the time, but it is not his choice to do so. Xing Hun already has ns for Long Yue to rece you, to be the new Emperor of Sa Er. Mother took an enormous risk today to send me out, in order for me to tell you all this.¡± Long Qin was now sobbing heavily. She was just 14-years-old, but the politics ongoing had already demolished her innocence. ¡°How did things be like this?¡± Long Xi was stunned by what he heard. He never imagined his own father and mother could end up being pawns in Xing Hun¡¯s hands. The powerful Kingdom of Sa Er had already fallen under Xing Hun¡¯s control. ¡°Why did you not tell me this sooner? Why did father and mother not...¡± Long Xi was extremely agitated. But suddenly, scenes of his meetings with the Emperor and Empress over the past few years surfaced in his mind. For every single one of those meetings, there would always be a few guards and pce maids hovering around. Long Xi felt nothing strange then, but after Long Qin¡¯s words, he suddenly realized... those guards and maids were totally unfamiliar to him. They were not the usual close servants whom his father and mother depended on daily! ¡°Brother, this will be myst chance to leave the pce. The things I just told you, I could never dare to repeat them in the pce.¡± Long Qin wiped her tears as she looked pleadingly at Long Xi. Who could ever dream that something so sensational would happen to a nation as powerful as the Kingdom of Sa Er? Chapter 1168 - The Truth (2)

Chapter 1168: The Truth (2)

¡°Long Yue must have known all this. Why would he conspire with Xing Hun, does he not care about his very own family!¡± Long Xi trembled in anger. Ji Fengyan maintained a neutral expression. ¡°If the current second prince is not the real second prince, why would he care?¡± Long Xi gave a violent start. He stared at Ji Fengyan in shock. ¡°You... do you know something?¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°When Long Yue came to your residence, I happened to catch a glimpse of a World-Termination-Armour mark on his neck. This is something only Terminators have¡ªa prince cannot possibly have it. Out of curiosity, I went to his residence that night to investigate. As expected, he is not the real second prince.¡± Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t immediately inform Long Xi, as she was afraid that he would act impulsively. She had yet to fully grasp just how deeply Xing Hun¡¯swork ran inside Sa Er. Now it appeared that Xing Hun had major ns for the Kingdom of Sa Er. Long Xi was thunderstruck. Father, mothers and sister were all being controlled by Xing Hun, while his own brother had been secretly switched. The most pathetic thing was that he had already felt something was wrong, but dared not give in to what he thought were wild musings. Only now did he realize how ridiculously wrong he had been. Long Xi sat dejectedly in his chair. He had never looked so haggard before. ¡°Brother...¡± Long Qin felt terrible as she watched Long Xi¡¯s reaction. ¡°Crown Prince, if you continue wallowing in your misery, the Kingdom of Sa Er will surely be doomed. If I am not wrong, Xing Hun is not just targeting the Kingdom of Sa Er. the Divine Temple ordained his actions, this is all part of the Divine Temple¡¯s grand scheme.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. She never expected to encounter such a conspiracy in her trip to Sa Er. From the clues she had uncovered so far, the Divine Temple¡¯s primary n was to incite a bitter war between humans and demons. This was a n that had been set in motion for over a thousand years. Now, the Divine Temple had suddenly gained control over the humans¡¯ most powerful nation. Just this point was enough to put Ji Fengyan on high alert. She could feel the Divine Temple would make their move soon. And this move would not just be against the Kingdom of Sa Er¡ªit would probably affect the entire human race and demon poption. ¡°Divine Temple?¡± Long Xi was slightly taken aback. Ji Fengyan nodded. At this stage, there was no reason for her to keep anything back. She revealed everything regarding Terminators and the Divine Temple. Ji Fengyan¡¯s revtion dumbfounded both Long Xi and Long Qin. If not for Ji Fengyan¡¯s calm manner, they would never have believed that the much-revered Divine Temple was secretly nning something so horrifying. ¡°So... that¡¯s why you are so anxious about locating the demon bones?¡± Long Xi recalled Ji Fengyan¡¯s earlier request. Ji Fengyan nodded. ¡°Only by assembling all the demon bones will thebat powers of the Terminators be curtailed. Only then will the demons stop attacking the human race.¡± Long Xi struggled to maintain hisposure. If he panicked now, the Kingdom of Sa Er will really be doomed. ¡°I understand. I will immediately have my men intensify their search.¡± ¡°What you should do now is to gather your forces first and not make any moves. Prepare for the worse. If you reveal any sign of knowing the truth, I am afraid the people inside the pce wille to harm.¡± Ji Fengyan advised. Chapter 1169 - The Truth (3)

Chapter 1169: The Truth (3)

Long Xi had fallen into aplete shock at this sudden truth. Each piece of information stirred his thoughts, rendering him unable to think properly. Seeing that Long Xi had yet to collect himself, she decided to send Long Qin back to the pce first, to prevent Xing Hun from noticing anything strange and harming the princess. After sending Long Qin back to the pce, Ji Fengyan apanied a still-shaken Long Xi back to his residence. Long Xi struggled to calm himself down, but it was clear just how shocking all those revtions. He was unable to regain his usualposure and quick wit after being overwhelmed by that barrage of information. Ji Fengyan did not rush Long Xi into calming down. The Sa Er situation was moreplicated than she had imagined. ording to Long Qin, Xing Hun hadpletely taken over control of Sa Er. A huge was already covering the sky above the kingdom. And looking at the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s attitude towards Long Xi this recent period, Xing Hun was probably going to make his move soon, to turn the Kingdom of Sa Er upside down. Up till now, Ji Fengyan suspected that Long Qin was able to leave the pce so easily because Xing Hun was already assured of his victory. He did not care if Long Xi knew the truth now. Everything... Appeared to be beyond saving. ¡°What should I do? Xing Hun has been doing so much, and I only realized it now. Father, mother and sister have all fallen in Xing Hun¡¯s hands. I am afraid even the Sa Er military force might also be in his control now.¡± The more Long Xi thought of it, the worse things appeared to be. Xing Hun¡¯s status as the Grand Tutor already orded him control over all the Terminators in the Kingdom of Sa Er. If he also controlled the military, he would be near-invincible. Even if Long Xi had secretly cultivated an opposing force, he would never be a match for Xing Hun then. How could Long Xi¡¯s own forces be enough to go against the entire military might of the Kingdom of Sa Er? Ji Fengyan frowned. Long Xi had touched upon the crux of the issue. The Heavenly Fiend n was an extremely unfamiliar n to her. Ji Fengyan had no idea just how powerful they were. She had only interacted with one of their kind¡ªLiu Huo. And before he had left, Liu Huo had repeatedly cautioned her against going straight-on with a member of the Heavenly Fiend n, no matter how confident she was. A race that could survive for so long in such a tumultuous world¡ªtheir power was beyond doubt. ¡°These are not the most important issues for now,¡± Ji Fengyan said. ¡°What?¡± Long Xi raised his head. ¡°If I am not wrong, Xing Hun will make a move on you during his birthday celebration.¡± Ji Fengyan hurriedly exined. ¡°Why?¡± Long Xi was stunned. Although he knew Xing Hun would try all means to get rid of him and push the fake Long Yue to ascend the throne, why was Ji Fengyan so sure it would happen during Xing Hun¡¯s birthday celebrations? Ji Fengyan shifted her head slightly to look at Long Xi¡¯s pale face. ¡°I would do that, if I was him.¡± Long Xi was startled. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°You were the designated heir to the throne since you were born. All these years, you have cultivated a pretty excellent reputation among the Sa Er citizens, fighting for their welfare. Normal means will not suffice if Xing Hun wants to drag you through the mud. The only way is to have youmit a heavy offense. To ensure a sessful guilty charge, there must be sufficient evidence, and what better opportunity than his birthday celebration? You should know... all the influential bigwigs of Sa Er will be present to offer Xing Hun their well wishes.¡± Chapter 1170 - A Plan (1)

Chapter 1170: A n (1)

To overthrow a crown prince, who was secure in his status, and of high repute, was no easy task for anyone. The moment he acted, he must capture the crown prince in one move. Even the smallest slip would give Long Xi¡¯s supporters an opportunity to retaliate. His only chance was to capture Long Xi within the shortest time and ensure he was charged as guilty. Then only could he cut the Gordian knot and get rid of Long Xi. Based on what Long Xi had said, for a period, the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s attitude towards Long Xi had clearly shown his displeasure. Xing Hun naturally forced this displeasure. On the flip side, this proved that Xing Hun was prepared to hasten his n and make his move. Based on what Ji Fengyan knew, that year, unfavorable rumors about Long Xi had spread beyond the Kingdom of Sa Er. Fortunately, Long Xi had built up a strong reputation, and these rumors had not destroyed his reputation among the people. However, the change in the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s attitude towards Long Xi had directly affected the feelings of the other ministers within the kingdom. If Long Xi was still the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s trusted and favored crown prince, even if Xing Hun tried to frame Long Xi, the other ministers woulde forward to protect him. But if the ministers had detected the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s displeasure towards Long Xi, then the situation would bepletely different. ¡°When is he thinking of acting? What will he do? Surely he wouldn¡¯t fabricate something to convict me of a crime, when I¡¯ve done nothing?¡± Xing Hun¡¯s actions increasingly puzzled long Xi. Ji Fengyan shrugged slightly. ¡°Do you think he still needs a seamless n now?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words shocked Long Xi. He wanted to say something, but Ji Fengyan suddenly raised her hand and prevented him from opening his mouth. A momentter, a noise rang out from outside the room. ¡°Is His Royal Highness the crown prince there?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the room. His voice was toadying and cautious. Long Xi frowned slightly. He had almost forgotten that there were two such people in his house. He nced at Ji Fengyan, and only when he saw her slight nod, did he open his mouth to say, ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice rang out again from outside the room. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, just that... before I came to the Kingdom of Sa Er, I heard that today is the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun¡¯s birthday. So I wanted to present a token of my good wishes. I wonder if the crown prince can do me a favor?¡± Although the Sacred Dragon Emperor spoke politely, he had grown impatient for news. This time, he wanted to take the opportunity of Xing Hun¡¯s birthday to speak to Xing Hun. Long Xi was already upset, and became even more irritated by the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s words, which were filled with an ulterior motive. He was just about to speak when Ji Fengyan simply used her hand to cover his mouth. She replied instead. ¡°It¡¯s great that His Majesty, the Sacred Dragon Emperor has such good intentions. However, if His Majesty the Sacred Dragon Emperor really wishes to send birthday greetings to Lord Xing Hun, it would naturally be more sincere to do so in person. Also, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to personally tell the Grand Tutor about your petition?¡± Long Xi¡¯s mouth was covered by Ji Fengyan, and he was unable to say a word. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s words caused his eyes to widen in shock. Was this girl crazy? She actually wanted the Sacred Dragon Emperor and the Sacred Dragon Prince to attend Xing Hun¡¯s birthday banquet? But the Sacred Dragon Emperor, who was outside the room, was overjoyed. ¡°Miss, you are right. If we can do that, that would naturally be for the best.¡± He tried hard to maintain hisposure, but could not disguise the exultation that burst forth in his speech. Chapter 1171 - A Plan (2)

Chapter 1171: A n (2)

The Sacred Dragon Emperor had been staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence for the past few days. However, he had worried continually as he waited for pleasant news from the crown prince, and was understandably anxious. Now he had summoned up his courage to test the waters. He had not expected... The results were far better than he had imagined. If he could say a few words to the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun, then would not the matter of Ji Fengyan and the Kingdom of Hua Xia be settled within minutes? Now, the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s entire mind was set on causing Ji Fengyan to die a terrible death. He had traveled thousands of miles to the Kingdom of Sa Er because he could not forget this matter. Long Xi did not know what Ji Fengyan was nning. He only felt that her suggestion was too crazy. Did she not know why the Sacred Dragon Emperor hade to the Kingdom of the Sa Er? If a man like Xing Hun knew that Ji Fengyan existed, he would immediately find an excuse to lead troops to level the entire Kingdom of Hua Xia. Furthermore, Xing Hun now grasped all the power of the Kingdom of Sa Er. No matter how powerful Ji Fengyan¡¯s Kingdom of Hua Xia was, it could not withstand them sallying forth in full strength. He did not understand; He did not understand at all. Long Xi realized that now, he could not understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s thinking. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t worry. His Royal Highness will take care of this matter. Your Majesty should just wait for good tidings.¡± Ji Fengyan ignored Long Xi¡¯s bewildered expression andughingly told the Sacred Dragon Emperor this exhrating news. ¡°Yes, of course, thank you, Miss and crown prince. I¡¯ll go and make preparations now.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor was already overjoyed. He had thought that the crown prince was just half-heartedly attending to this matter and had not expected to find a way out. Naturally, he said nothing negative, but left after expressing a thousand thanks. Only when Ji Fengyan was sure that the Sacred Dragon Emperor had left the vicinity of the room, did she put down the hand that covered Long Xi¡¯s mouth? The moment she removed her hand, Long Xi immediately jumped up. ¡°Ji Fengyan, are you crazy? You are actually going to let the Sacred Dragon Emperor see Xing Hun? Do you know that¡¯s equivalent to seeking death!¡± Long Xi almost wanted to wring Ji Fengyan¡¯s neck. He had thought that Ji Fengyan was extremely intelligent, but what she had just done was not what any intelligent person would do. Ji Fengyan smilingly looked at Long Xi, who was jumping with agitation. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one seeking death, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Xi gave a slight start. Ji Fengyan shrugged slightly and casually sat down in a nearby chair. She rested her chin on a hand and said, ¡°I previously allowed the Sacred Dragon Emperor and the others to remain, to use them against Xing Hun. But now that Xing Hun has control of the Kingdom of the Sa Er, this way is blocked.¡± ¡°Yes... that¡¯s true.¡± Long Xi nodded. Ji Fengyan spread her hands apart. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Although this way is blocked, the Sacred Dragon Emperor still has other uses.¡± ¡°What other uses? Ji Fengyan, what on earth are you nning? You might as welle clean with me. If you continue to be mysterious, I really feel... very agitated.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s cool attitudepletely bewildered long Xi. He was utterly panicked, but Ji Fengyan was stillpletely calm. ¡°Mustn¡¯t say... mustn¡¯t say... you just need to watch. By the way, hand me a set of your clothes, the more luxurious and formal, the better.¡± Ji Fengyan just would not divulge anything. Long Xi was speechless. He had no choice but to follow Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions. Chapter 1172 - A Plan (3)

Chapter 1172: A n (3)

Although he did not know what Ji Fengyan was nning, Long Xi still gave Ji Fengyan a set of fine clothes. In addition, he followed Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions and passed her the present he had earlier prepared for Xing Hun¡¯s birthday celebrations. Ji Fengyan brought the clothes and gift and knocked loudly on the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s door. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was just talking to the prince when he suddenly heard the knocking. He motioned to the prince to open the door. The prince walked over to the door. The moment the door opened, his eyes brightened. Ji Fengyan stood at the door, smiling brightly. When the Sacred Dragon Prince saw her surpassing beauty, he almost forgot to breathe. ¡°Sacred Dragon Prince.¡± Ji Fengyan looked smilingly at the stunned Sacred Dragon Prince. The Sacred Dragon Prince snapped out of his trance. When he looked at Ji Fengyan, it filled his expression with hesitation and devotion. When he had first seen this girl that stood before him, her beauty mesmerized the Sacred Dragon Prince. It was just that Long Xi, who was standing beside Ji Fengyan, was too dazzling. Even when the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was at its peak, the Sacred Dragon Prince could notpare to Long Xi. What more now, when the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was on the decline. The Sacred Dragon Prince did not even dare to raise his head in Long Xi¡¯s presence. How could he possibly dare topare himself with Long Xi? But... The girl in front of him was just too glorious. The Sacred Dragon Prince had never seen such beauty. When he had gazed on her unrivaled beauty, he could not extricate himself. Even though he knew he could notpete with Long Xi, the Sacred Dragon Prince could not help but be jealous of Long Xi. They were both crown princes, but why was he in such a sorry state that he had to bow his head to Long Xi? Long Xi was the crown prince of the Kingdom of Sa Er, and had a beauty like that by his side. Any one of these sufficed to make the Sacred Dragon Prince grind his teeth in jealousy. However, he was so weak that he did not dare to reveal any part of this. If the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had not fallen into such straits, would he find such a beauty? The Sacred Dragon Prince could not help but fantasize. Ever since the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had weakened, the Sacred Dragon Prince had often resented his father¡¯s recklessness. In the past, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been like the noonday sun. He did not know what had gotten into his royal father, except that he insisted on holding a grudge against a Terminator. In this matter, his royal sister had also abetted the emperor. The Sacred Dragon Prince had earlier heard that the Eldest Princess had been drooling over the Grand Tutor, Xing Lou, for a long time. However, her persistent attention had been rejected out of hand. Instead, that Terminator had, for some reason, received Xing Lou¡¯s favor and had be an eyesore to the Eldest Princess. In the ensuing fracas, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had fallen into this state. The Sacred Dragon Prince had already inwardly scolded the dead Eldest Princess hundreds, or even thousands, of times. He had shown no signs of pain at the death of his sister. The Sacred Dragon Prince was still thinking about this, when the Sacred Dragon Emperor saw that he did not move. So he got up and turned his head to look. When he saw Ji Fengyan standing outside the room, a smile immediately appeared on his face, and he hurried over to meet her. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Miss? Pleasee in and have a seat.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s attitude was toadying. As an Emperor, he should not have this attitude, but now it was on full disy. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was curious about this girl¡¯s status. However, the few times she had spoken, it had always been in his favor, and had always influenced Long Xi. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was extremely cunning and naturally saw that it was more effective to curry favor with her than with Long Xi. Ji Fengyan noted both their reactions. However, she did not allow her feelings to show, but entered smilingly. Chapter 1173 - Impersonation (1)

Chapter 1173: Impersonation (1)

The Sacred Dragon Emperor immediately noticed the outfit and silk box in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. His heart started thumping. ¡°Miss, what is this?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor asked Ji Fengyan cautiously. a splendid opportunityJi Fengyan chuckled. She ced the clothing and box on the table before shutting the door. She then turned towards the Sacred Dragon Emperor and prince. ¡°Your Majesty should understand the Crown Prince¡¯s earlier meaning. He hopes for you to meet with the Grand Tutor as soon as possible, and his birthday celebration will be a great opportunity. However, Your Majesty should also know that Lord Xing Hun is after all the Grand Tutor of Sa Er¡ªyou might have to wait awhile if you wish to see him in your capacity as the Sacred Dragon Emperor. Even the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t have the authority to bring you into the birthday banquet.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s heart thudded. Of course, he knew that he was not good enough to attend the birthday banquet of the Grand Tutor of Sa Er. That was why he had been so agitated when Ji Fengyan suggested that. ¡°You are right, but... this matter is very urgent. We will do nothing untoward during the Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday celebrations...¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor hastily guaranteed. He was deeply afraid of missing this opportunity. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be so anxious. Since the Crown Prince already agreed to that suggestion, he will definitely help you fulfill your wish.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan pointed at the outfit on the table. ¡°This is an outfit the Crown Prince has prepared for you. Would Your Majesty please wear it to the banquet?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor felt rather perplexed. He couldn¡¯t understand why an outfit would render him the credentials to attend Grand Tutor Xing Hun¡¯s birthday celebrations. Nevertheless, he obediently held up the clothes. He was stunned by what he saw. Among the nations, the clothing of the royal family all had specific requirements. They enjoyed sole proprietorship over the materials and designs used, no one else was allowed to copy them. Even the most high-ranking official would not dare trespass in this area. However, the outfit held up by the Sacred Dragon Emperor was obviously in the design of the Sa Er royal house. Only a true-blue member of the royal family was allowed to wear such clothing. ¡°This... what is the meaning of this?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor stared in wonder at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°The Crown Prince intends to have Your Majesty enter the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence by impersonating him. Although Your Majesty is unable to appeal to the Grand Tutor in your own right, having you personally ¡°deliver¡± your message will make things clearer than if the Crown Prince was to do it for you.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor was utterly stunned. He never expected Long Xi to ask him to impersonate his identity as the crown prince, to enter the Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday banquet. Although he was desperate to meet Grand Tutor Xing Hun, he was no fool. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was already over 50 years old¡ªthere was no way he looked anything like a man of Long Xi¡¯s age. Moreover, he did not look like Long Xi at all in both facial features and physique. Such an impersonation was doomed to fail. ¡°Miss, are you joking? How could I possibly impersonate the Crown Prince?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor gave a dryugh. Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that you will pass through smoothly.¡± With that, Ji Fengyan raised her hand and directed a stream of vital energy to the tip of the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, that vital energy permeated his entire body and the Emperor¡¯s wrinkled skin and aged flesh rapidly regained its youthful smoothness and firmness. Following that, his frame also started to gradually change. Chapter 1174 - Impersonation (2)

Chapter 1174: Impersonation (2)

This shocking scene happened right before the Sacred Dragon prince. His beloved father gradually morphed into the appearance of the Crown Prince. This was all unbelievable! The Sacred Dragon Emperor could not see the transformation of his own face, but the wrinkled skin on his hands had suddenly turned smooth and firm. He had also increased in height. The Sacred Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t help gasping at these marvelous changes. ¡°All right, look, Your Majesty.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned and pointed at a bronze mirror in the room. In a daze, the Sacred Dragon Emperor walked to the mirror to look at his own reflection. And this look... Had him nearly crying out loud. His... his face had turned into Long Xi¡¯s likeness. How could that be! Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Is Your Majesty assured now? I can guarantee that with your current appearance, no one will discover you are an impersonator.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor was dumbstruck. He just kept ncing between Ji Fengyan and his own reflection. ¡°Your Majesty can put on this outfit on the day of the banquet. The silk box contains the Crown Prince¡¯s present for Lord Xing Hun. Just bring it along with you then.¡± Ji Fengyan beamed. The Sacred Dragon Emperor gave a start before finally recollecting his senses. He hurriedly thanked Ji Fengyan and personally escorted her out of the room. He lifted his hand to touch his ¡°brand new¡± face with disbelief. But his skin still felt rough to the touch, dashing the Emperor¡¯s dreams. Although he looked like Long Xi on the surface, the scars of age could still be felt. ¡°Father?¡± The Sacred Dragon prince had finally woken from his reverie. He felt an indescribable strangeness as he stared at his father, who now looked like Long Xi. The Sacred Dragon Emperor took a deep breath. ¡°I never knew the Crown Prince still cherished our ties of friendship, doing so much for us. I guess I must have wronged him earlier.¡± There had been no news from Long Xi for a period of time, and the Sacred Dragon Emperor was nearly jumping out of his skin in anxiety. If not because he was relying on the Crown Prince¡¯s charity, he would have made a scene. But Long Xi¡¯s actions today hadpletely erased his prior concerns. ¡°Father, could this be a trap?¡± The Sacred Dragon prince had always been jealous of Long Xi. He just felt it was strange of Long Xi to make such a move. But the Sacred Dragon Emperor refuted. ¡°What problem can there be? With Long Xi¡¯s current status, why will he need to trick us? Long Xi is a smart man. I have been humble to him and he should know that by helping me get rid of this Ji Fengyan, I will definitely give him benefits.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor was in high spirits. He could not wait to attend Grand Tutor Xing Hun¡¯s birthday banquet and report on Ji Fengyan¡¯s crimes. He wanted to personally witness Ji Fengyan¡¯s demise and the destruction of the Kingdom of Hua Xia. The Sacred Dragon Emperor could barely hold his excitement at the thought of that. Meanwhile, the Sacred Dragon prince dared not speak another word as he saw the crazy look in his father¡¯s eyes. He just remained by the side and gave his quiet assent. Chapter 1175 - Impersonation (3)

Chapter 1175: Impersonation (3)

Ji Fengyan had just returned from the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s ce to her own room when she saw Long Xi pacing uneasily in front of her door. A faint smile curled upon her lips. ¡°What is the Crown Prince worrying about? You look very unsettled.¡± Long Xi looked up to see Ji Fengyan approaching and immediately went forward to meet her. ¡°What exactly are you nning? The Sacred Dragon Emperor...¡± Ji Fengyan raised her hand to interrupt him. ¡°Does the Crown Prince still remember what I said before? As long as Xing Hun is not a fool, he would make use of his birthday banquet as an opportunity to get rid of you?¡± Long Xi was slightly taken aback. He nodded. ¡°We had already predicted this threat, but there is no way you can avoid attending. If you refuse to attend Xing Hun¡¯s birthday banquet, he will realize we know the truth. By then, he might harm your father and mother as well. That is why you have no choice but to attend the banquet, yet there is no way you can attend,¡± Ji Fengyan said. Long Xi stared in astonishment at Ji Fengyan. Herst statement was obviously contradictory. No choice but to attend, but no way he could attend? know nothing¡±Don¡¯t worry, I have already made arrangements for someone to assume your identity and attend the banquet in your ce. This period, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Someone to assume my identity...¡± Long Xi mulled over Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He appeared to suddenly think of something. His eyes widened in suspicion and uncertainty at Ji Fengyan. ¡°You... are you nning to let the Sacred Dragon prince assume my identity to attend the Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± He was about the same age as the Sacred Dragon prince and about the same size. He had personally witnessed Ji Fengyan¡¯s skills at transformation. It would not be impossible to change the Sacred Dragon prince¡¯s appearance to look like him, but... ¡°The Sacred Dragon Prince is too wish-washy. If we let him take my ce, he would very quickly reveal the truth.¡± Long Xi frowned. He did not have a good impression of the Sacred Dragon prince. As a crown prince, he waspletely ineffectual and as much as he looked like him, the Sacred Dragon prince would probably bungle up the impersonation. But Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°Not the prince, but the Sacred Dragon Emperor.¡± ¡°What!!¡± Long Xi¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Ji Fengyan grinned. ¡°The Sacred Dragon Emperor might be crafty, but after so many years as a ruler, he still has the heart and courage. He is desperate to report me to Xing Hun and will try his best to copy your mannerisms. Before Xing Hun makes his move, he will definitely not let anyone discover he is a fake.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke the truth. Based on personality, the Sacred Dragon Emperor was more suitable, but... ¡°The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s age...¡± Long Xi was hesitant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Since I dare to do something like that, I naturally have my ways.¡± Ji Fengyan was full of confidence. Long Xi was not so optimistic. ¡°Even if things happen as you say, the Sacred Dragon Emperor will never just sit still and wait for death when Xing Hun makes his move. He will definitely try his best to prove his own identity.¡± A sinister smile yed upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°He might wish to prove it, but he needs to have the ability to do so.¡± Wasn¡¯t it the fervent wish of the Sacred Dragon Emperor to get near to Xing Hun? Then she was just being a ¡°good Samaritan¡± by ¡°offering¡± him this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, whatever happened next was entirely out of her control. Wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 1176 - The Grand Tutor’s Birthday Banquet (1)

Chapter 1176: The Grand Tutor¡¯s Birthday Banquet (1)

Ji Fengyan¡¯s n totally stunned Long Xi. He had thought Ji Fengyan must have gone mad toe up with such a suicide mission. He didn¡¯t know that she had alreadypletely deceived the Sacred Dragon Emperor. The scariest thing was at this moment, the Emperor was probably extremely grateful towards Ji Fengyan, not realizing that he had stepped into a deathtrap set by her. Ji Fengyan¡¯s n was foolhardy, and Long Xi no longer doubted her. He put on a show of ignorance and went about his daily matters as usual. In the blink of an eye, the day of Grand Tutor Xing Hun¡¯s birthday banquet arrived. On this day, the capital city was full of festive decorations and a celebratory atmosphere. It was as if some prince or princess was about to get married. In reality, Xing Hun¡¯s status in the Kingdom of Sa Er had already surpassed that of a royal family member. Apart from the Sa Er Emperor, no one else outranked him. The banquet had yet to begin, but many important officials were already lined up outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence with all sorts of exquisite gifts in hand, waiting for the celebrations to start. Inside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, Xing Hun sat in the main hall drinking a cup of tea in leisure. Sitting right beside him was the fake second prince, Long Yue! ¡°Lord Grand Tutor, Long Xi visited the pce a few days ago and I heard he brought Princess Long Qin out with him. I wonder... if she said anything to Long Xi.¡± Long Yue gazed respectfully at Xing Hun. Xing Hun lifted his eyes, as his handsome face remained expressionless. ¡°Has there been any unusual activity on Long Xi¡¯s side the past few days?¡± A guard standing to the side hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing. The Crown Prince has been behaving as per usual the past few days. The only thing he did was to take out some of his own treasures to sell and then had his men transfer the proceeds to the north area.¡± Xing Hun remained silent, but Long Xi gave a coldugh. ¡°That Long Xi is such a dutiful crown prince. He doesn¡¯t even realize that disaster is already hovering over his head. He is still thinking of saving those refugees in the north area? I don¡¯t know whether to call him foolish or stupid.¡± Xing Hun did not respond to Long Yue¡¯s statement. He just looked at the guard. ¡°Has Long Xi left his residence already?¡± The guard answered, ¡°He just left.¡± Xing Hun nodded. ¡°Make your move after the banquet begins. Don¡¯t give any opportunity for anyone to realize.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Long Yue looked on with some excitement. Thirsty ambition surfaced in his eyes. ¡°Is my lord going to make his move on Long Xi today?¡± ¡°Mm. It¡¯s about time.¡± Xing Hun nodded before ncing at Long Yue. ¡°In just another night, you will be the only heir to the throne of the Kingdom of Sa Er. I will have the Sa Er Emperor abdicate his position as soon as possible, after which you will be Sa Er¡¯s ruler. The most powerful kingdom in the world will be in your hands.¡± Long Yue was still dreaming about it when Xing Hun¡¯s words shocked him. He broke out in cold sweat and threw himself down before Xing Hun¡¯s feet. He said carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to assume so. I am just serving the Divine Temple. The Kingdom of Sa Er belongs to the Divine Temple, everything under the sky belongs to the Divine Temple. To be able to serve the Divine Temple is my greatest honor, I do not hold other ambitions.¡± Long Yue¡¯s disy of loyalty did not trigger any reaction from Xing Hun. He just calmly stood up and addressed the guard. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let the invitees enter the residence.¡± Chapter 1177 - The Grand Tutor’s Birthday Banquet (2)

Chapter 1177: The Grand Tutor¡¯s Birthday Banquet (2)

The most influential bigwigs from all over entered the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence when the doors opened. They had been waiting outside a long time, but none of them showed the slightest hint of displeasure. Instead, they all held enormous smiles as they stepped into the residence. Standing at the gate to wee the guests, the Grand Tutor¡¯s chambein smiled neutrally at everyone. Even the rtives of the royal family only received a slight nod of acknowledgment from him. Instead, those high-ranking officials were all smiling and bowing, possessing none of their usual proud and arrogant demeanor. Every single one of them were aspliant as doves. ¡°The Crown Prince has arrived.¡± The chambein announced when he noticed the man in grand clothing approaching. With that announcement, everyone in the residence instinctively turned around to look at the man. They saw a well-dressed ¡°Long Xi¡± walking in slowly and apanied by a gorgeous youngdy. He also held a ratherrge silk box. The beautiful girl beside ¡°Long Xi¡± instantly attracted the attention of several people. Her striking good looks had many in the crowd stunned. ¡°Who is that youngdy? Isn¡¯t she lovely?¡± ¡°Never expected the Crown Prince to also be an appreciator of physical beauty.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help feeling rather curious. It should be pointed out that the crown prince had always behaved in a serious manner and disyed no signs of being adies¡¯ man. Even after he moved out of the pce and out of the purview of the Sa Er Emperor, he had no female over at his residence. His servants were all clean-cut men, with only two or three normal-looking and well-mannered maids. This kind of situation had many people suspecting if the crown prince had some secret fetish. Otherwise, with his status and age, how could heck for thepany of women? After so many years, ady had now appeared by the crown prince¡¯s side for the first time. And she possessed such ravishing looks. The crowd couldn¡¯t help making all sorts of conjectures. ¡°Brother, you havee.¡± Long Yue instantly spotted ¡°Long Xi¡± and went forth to wee him with a smile. ¡°Long Xi¡± was momentarily stunned by that greeting. Ji Fengyan whispered. ¡°This is the second prince of Sa Er, Long Yue.¡± At that, ¡°Long Xi¡± regained hisposure and smiled in return at the approaching Long Yue. ¡°It is the Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday, of course I muste.¡± The words were spoken perfectly. But no one knew that this ¡°Long Xi¡± was the Sacred Dragon Emperor in disguise. The Emperor had epted Ji Fengyan¡¯s suggestion and morphed into Long Xi¡¯s appearance with help from her vital energy. He then put on the outfit and hurried over. ¡°It is good that brother coulde. I heard from Grand Tutor that you endured a scolding by father a few days ago, and I was worried. But looking at you now, it should not have been too big a deal,¡± Long Yue said with a chuckle. He spoke as if he was truly worried about his brother. The Sacred Dragon Emperor just grinned. He waspletely clueless over what Long Yue just said, and could only pretend to maintain a profound silence. He was very scared that he would identally reveal his true identity if he spoke too much. Chapter 1178 - The Grand Tutor’s Birthday Banquet (3)

Chapter 1178: The Grand Tutor¡¯s Birthday Banquet (3)

It was lucky Long Yue did not have the intention of chatting with the Sacred Dragon Emperor for long. After a few more superficial exchanges, he was dragged into another conversation by several officials. Long Yue might be the pampered son of the Sa Er Emperor, but Long Xi was the rightful heir to the throne. There was no way topare the two. However, on this very day of celebrations, Long Yue had be the focus of the crowd. On the other hand, ¡°Long Xi¡± was left out in the cold. Now and then, a few people would call out a greeting, but showed no intention of going near him. Ji Fengyan observed all that. She had apanied the Sacred Dragon Emperor to the banquet to prevent him from exposing his identity too early, and to watch an excellent show. Anyone could see that there was something peculiar about the situation with Long Yue and Long Xi. It was a pity that the Sacred Dragon Emperor was too nervous over his impersonation to notice this strange phenomenon. Instead, he was secretly relieved that he was not attracting too much attention. While the crowd was hovering around Long Yue, the Sacred Dragon Emperor slunk to a quiet corner to hide. Ji Fengyan followed suit. ¡°Miss, what do you think of my performance just now? Will they notice anything strange?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor was still rather apprehensive. Although he was confident of his current appearance, he still felt a certain uneasiness. There was no way he would walk out of here alive if they discovered him. Ji Fengyan gave a lightugh as she watched the anxious Emperor. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. You performed very well. The Crown Prince is the heir to the throne, and you are a true Emperor. That royal aura is not something any normal person could possess.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s praise lifted the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s spirits. He couldn¡¯t help feeling that he indeed held an underlying aura that only a ruling monarch could have. The anxiety in his eyes lessened. Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart burst with glee as she watched him rx. Nevertheless, she maintained a calm expression. ¡°I must really thank the Crown Prince. If not for his help, I would never have gotten such a significant opportunity. The Crown Prince is willing to take such a big risk to help me, I will never forget the kindness shown by you two.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor took the chance to express his profound gratitude towards Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan waved her hand. ¡°No need to stand on such ceremony. The Crown Prince appreciates your thanks.¡± You can thank all you want now. Don¡¯te cryingter. In high spirits, the Sacred Dragon Emperor discreetly stretched out his neck to await the appearance of Grand Tutor Xing Hun. Most of the well-wishers have arrived and the entertainers have already started performing. Soothing music flowed through the night air, as slender dancers started dancing in the middle of the hall, surrounded by the crowd. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was assigned to a seat on the right side of the main seat, which was reserved for birthday boy Xing Hun. Meanwhile, second prince Long Yue had been assigned to the seat on the left. Ji Fengyan held no official rank and no special status, so she could only stand with the rest of the crowd in the main hall, watching the grand proceedings of the celebration. The Sacred Dragon Emperor kept ncing nervously at Ji Fengyan now and then. His edginess attracted Long Yue¡¯s attention. ¡°Who is brother looking at with such enchantment?¡± Chapter 1179 - Currying Favor (1)

Chapter 1179: Currying Favor (1)

The Sacred Dragon Emperor panicked and immediately sat down. He pretended to stay calm and shook his head. But Long Yue smiled faintly, and he lifted his eyes to look toward the Sacred Dragon Emperor. In the corner, he found Ji Fengyan standing there. His eyes shed with a moment of surprise, but his face did not show it. Previously, he had ordered his men to investigate this woman¡¯s background. However, what surprised him was that it was as if this woman had appeared out of nowhere. Countless men under him had tried to dig up information for many days, yet they could not find out where this woman hade from. Long Yue was not interested in the beautiful woman. It was rather the sky-high prices that Ji Fengyan had offered at the Xinyue Auction House that made him notice her. Not even Long Xi, even he himself also could note up with such an outrageous amount of bid. Long Yue was very certain that the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir was something that Long Xi wanted, but he definitely could note up with such a huge sum of money. The only reason the woman had offered such a high bid was probably to give it to Long Xi. Long Yue was indeed envious that she had such strong financial capabilities for her to easily bid thousands and ten thousands of gold. Even though this woman was wearing in clothes, but Long Yue could tell with one look that the clothes she was wearing were made of high quality material. This material was expensive andpared to gold, only a few people in a prosperous kingdom like Sa Er could own it. Besides the Sa Er Emperor, who had two or three pieces of this type of clothing, Long Yue never saw anyone else who wore clothes made from the same material. Regardless of the sky high bid, or the undistinguished expensive clothes, they all showed the financial capabilities of the woman before him. However, for a person with such a shockingly great financial capability, it waspletely impossible to discover her background. Just this alone sufficed to make Long Yue very curious about her. While Long Yue was pondering, the Grand Tutor Xing Hun had already walked slowly into the main hall. The noble aura that was exuded in front of everyone instantly made the noisy crowd be silent. Everyone had a reverent look and sat in a well-behaved manner at their original seats. Xing Hun slowly sat down and his actions were so imposing that no one was his match. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was a little surprised when he saw Xing Hun. When he nced at Xing Hun and realised that he looked simr to Xing Lou, it filled Xing Hun with someplicated emotions. Ever since the battle at Hua Xia, Xing Lou had disappeared without a trace and the news about Xing Lou joining the battle in the middle had already been brought back by the soldiers sent back. However, now the Sacred Dragon Emperor could not even find Xing Lou and did not even have the chance to ask even if he wanted to know. ¡°Today, everyone is here to send me birthday blessings and it is my honour. If I have beencking in my hosting, please forgive me.¡± As Xing Hun¡¯s voice slowly sounded, how would anyone present dare to show their displeasure? All of them put on a smiling face and had even almost wanted to cozy up to Xing Hun. Xing Hun said nothing else and only announced the start of the banquet. As delicacies and wine were served before everyone, and they all congratted Xing Hun, the scene was as majestic as the kingdom¡¯s grand event. After three rounds of drinks, Long Yue suddenly stood up and walked past everyone to Ji Fengyan, who was standing in the corner with other servants. ¡°You have not told me your name. Or would you like me to call you Sister-inw?¡± Long Yue carried his wine cup and walked to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. Seeing the Second Prince approach, the other servants were all nervous and all of them stepped back in fear and shock. Ji Fengyan raised her brows at Long Yue, and her eyes shed with a smile. Chapter 1180 - Currying Favor (2)

Chapter 1180: Currying Favor (2)

Ji Fengyan raised her brows at Long Yue, and her eyes shed with a smile. It would seem that... Things had be interesting? ¡°Don¡¯t joke around with me, Second Prince. The Eldest Prince and I only have a simple master-servant rtionship,¡± Ji Fengyan said with no emotions. But Long Yueughed softly and replied, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re beautiful, so why do you have to be so humble? With your looks, I don¡¯t think there are many people who could bepared to you, moreover...¡± Long Yue sized up Ji Fengyan, ¡°Miss can easily spend thousands of gold. With such generous spending, how many people could beat you?¡± Ji Fengyan originally thought that Long Yue was only trying to get information out of her but after he said this, she could sense his scheme and she immediately decided to not take any actions and said with a smile, ¡°Why do I not understand Second Prince¡¯s words?¡± Long Yue took a sip of hard liquor. ¡°That day, weren¡¯t you the one who had won the bid for Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir at the Xinyue Auction House? I can still recognise Miss¡¯s voice. Since the item has already ended up with my brother, I will definitely not snatch it from him. However, I am curious¡ªgiven Miss¡¯s exceptional looks, why would you stay by my brother¡¯s side with no status? Are you aiming for the position of the future Queen?¡± Ji Fengyan only smiled and did not respond. But Long Yue did not give in. ¡°Given Miss¡¯s response, I also don¡¯t believe this is the case. What is Miss actually after? Maybe I can also give what my brother can give you?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows at Long Yue. ¡°What Second Prince had said is really interesting.¡± ¡°Is it? I am merely curious,¡± Long Yue smiled slightly and said. ¡°My brother is the next in line to the throne of Sa Er, but if he does not have this title one day... would he be able to fulfill Miss¡¯s wishes?¡± Long Xi was no fool. He could tell that Ji Fengyan and Long Xi had no romantic feelings for each other. Ji Fengyan seemed to not be concerned about the title of Queen. If not because of sexual attraction, then there must be another reason for Ji Fengyan to remain by Long Xi¡¯s side. Since she had a motive, there was a possibility of him convincing her to work for him instead. After all... The money in her hands was considerably enticing. Ji Fengyan also noticed Long Yue¡¯s intention to win her over, but she was smart enough to not have an extreme reaction and pretended to be normal. Even though there was an unexpected situation in this show, she still had to continue acting. Just when Ji Fengyan and Long Yue were conversing, the Sacred Dragon Emperor had already started to be anxious and had wanted to talk to Xing Hun multiple times. However, he was ignored by Xing Hun and while he was panicking about how to start a conversation, a guard entered the banquet in a hurry and knelt in front of Xing Hun before everyone. ¡°Reporting to Grand Tutor, we found a strange person outside the main gate just now. We suspect that he has ill intentions, so we have captured him instantly.¡± The guard¡¯s words made the conversations at the banquet stop immediately. There was someone who actually dared to behave suspiciously outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence? Xing Hun had no expression on his face. ¡°Bring the person in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Within a short while, a pathetic-looking middle-aged man was pinned to the ground at the banquet by the Grand Tutor¡¯s guards. Ji Fengyan, who was standing in the corner, after seeing the middle-aged man who was captured, had a cold gaze. Indeed, the Grand Tutor was about to take actions! Chapter 1181 - A Plot (1)

Chapter 1181: A Plot (1)

The man that the guards dragged over, looked nervous. When he was forced to kneel in front of the crowd,rge drops of sweat soaked his back. He quivered as he knelt on the ground, shivering like a frightened quail. This man looked very ordinary. In a crowd, no one would give him a second look. However, a ck mole right in the center of his chin was very attention grabbing. It was also because of this mole that Ji Fengyan recognized him. This was a servant in Long Xi¡¯s residence. Ji Fengyan had previously seen him a couple of times in Long Xi¡¯s residence, but had not paid him any attention. Now, this man had mysteriously appeared in Xing Hun¡¯s residence, and his movements were furtive... Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. She maintained herposure and watched the interesting show that was about to unfold before her eyes. From the moment the middle-aged man had been dragged forward, Long Yue¡¯s eyes had been glued to Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. It was as if he was looking for some clue from Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. Unfortunately, Ji Fengyan did not react at all. Xing Hun was at the banquet, and he frowned when he saw the middle-aged man that had been dragged forward. The guard at the side had already advanced. He walked in front of the middle-aged man, drew his heavy sword and ced the tip of his sword on the man¡¯s brow. ¡°Who are you? How dare you lurk outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence? What are your intentions?¡± The man was already terrified by what he saw. His gaze swept past the crowd in a panic. Suddenly, his agitated gaze fell on ¡°Long Xi¡±, who was sitting next to Xing Hun. The Sacred Dragon Emperor, who was posing as Long Xi, was about to find a chance to speak to Xing Hun, but had not expected something like that to happen. He was already feeling rather unhappy, but suddenly realized that the middle-aged man kneeling in the center of the main hall was looking at him pleadingly. The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s heart thumped, and an ominous feeling suddenly surfaced in his heart. ¡°Still refusing to answer? Do you really want to be tortured?¡± The guard from the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence shouted coldly. His hand exerted a slight force, and the tip of his sword pierced the skin of the man¡¯s brow. A trace of crimson blood trickled from the wound. The feeling of warmth and the piercing pain in his brow caused the man to panic. He shuddered even more violently. His face was ashen as he cried out to the bewildered Sacred Dragon Emperor, ¡°Crown prince, save me, save me!¡± The crowd was still waiting for the results of the interrogation, but no one expected the middle-aged man who had been captured to directly ask the crown prince, Long Xi, for help. Now... Everyone¡¯s expressions grew strange. Was this man actually asking the crown prince for help? What was his rtionship with the crown prince? This man¡¯s cry for help stunned the Sacred Dragon Emperor. His eyes bulged involuntarily. He waspletely in the dark as to what was going on! Who was this man? What was he up to? The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s heart thumped even harder. Many years of suspicions made the uneasiness in his heart rise to a peak. He wanted to say something, but did not dare to say too much. Right now, he was using Long Xi¡¯s status to participate in the birthday banquet, and was totally ignorant of the background of this man who had been dragged forward. If this person was part of Long Xi¡¯s arrangements, and he spoke out of turn, even the slightest slip would reveal his status. At that point, he would die without even knowing how he had died! Chapter 1182 - A Plot (2)

Chapter 1182: A Plot (2)

The middle-aged man was still wailing for the Sacred Dragon Emperor to save him. Everyone¡¯s gaze was now concentrated on the Sacred Dragon Emperor, as if specting on the rtionship between this man and the Sacred Dragon Emperor. Drops of cold sweat fell from the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s brow. He involuntarily nced at the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun, but realized that Xing Hun was staring at him with a thought-provoking expression. He was immediately even more frightened. He was just thinking of trying to exin matters when Xing Hun turned his gaze to the middle-aged man kneeling before him. ¡°Who are you? If you continue to make so much noise, I will have no choice but to ask someone to extract a confession by torture.¡± Xing Hun¡¯s voice was as cold as ice and when the crowd heard it, seemed to be filled with dignity. The middle-aged man had begged the Sacred Dragon Emperor for a long time without receiving any response. As if he had given up, he copsed onto the ground. He looked at the sharp-eyed Xing Hun with a pale face, and quiveringly spoke. ¡°I... I am a servant in the crown prince¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°A servant in the crown prince¡¯s residence?¡± Xing Hun frowned slightly. The man seemed to be terrified. He scrambled to kneel on the ground and kowtowed continually to Xing Hun. ¡°Please, Grand Tutor, spare my life. Grand Tutor, spare my life. I know nothing. I was only following the crown prince¡¯s instructions to wait outside the door. I... I have done nothing.¡± With those words, they could hear a collective gasp from the birthday banquet! The crown prince had actually ordered someone to wait outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. What was he nning to do? One should know that once the birthday banquet started, the main door to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence would be shut, and they allowed no one to enter. Even if the crown prince had ordered someone to wait for him, he should not be furtively prowling around outside the entrance. Various suspicions arose in everyone¡¯s heart. They directed the looks at the Sacred Dragon Emperor became increasingly spective. The Sacred Dragon Emperor waspletely bewildered, but when the man finished speaking, he became agitated again. Could it be that Long Xi was afraid something would happen to him and had specially arranged for someone to wait outside to assist him? When he thought of that, the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s heart steadied a little. But when he saw the situation before him, he felt very irritated. He was terrified that this man was someone that Long Xi had sent to assist him, and if Xing Hun continued to interrogate him, the man would reveal his status. Would that not be the greatest misfortune? The more the Sacred Dragon Emperor thought about it, the more terrified he became. He had not intended to speak, but now, to prevent his status from being revealed, he could only brace himself and say to Xing Hun, ¡°Lord Grand Tutor, I am afraid there has been some misunderstanding. It is true that this man is from my residence. I ordered him to wait for me at the entrance, but had not expected him to offend the Grand Tutor. Please, Grand Tutor, pardon him.¡± Xing Hun nced at the Sacred Dragon Emperor and said expressionlessly, ¡°So this person is here by the crown prince¡¯s arrangement.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor was so frightened he broke out in cold sweat. As he met Xing Hun¡¯s gaze, his heart was in his mouth. Xing Hun nced away and said, ¡°Since it is a misunderstanding, release the man.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor secretly heaved a sigh of relief. But before he had evenpleted the sigh, the guard who had caught the middle-aged man suddenly said, ¡°Lord Grand Tutor, this man¡¯s movements are suspicious. When we caught him, he was squatting at a corner of the wall and we noticed that he was stuffing something into a crack in the corner.¡± As he spoke, the guard presented a palm-sized object that was wrapped in yellow paper, to Xing Hun. Now everyone was stunned. The Sacred Dragon Emperor widened his eyes in disbelief. This development was wholly unexpected. Chapter 1183 - A Plot (3)

Chapter 1183: A Plot (3)

Xing Hun frowned, took the paper package, and immediately opened it. The paper package was filled with a white powder. The moment they opened the paper package, a faint bitter taste spread through the birthday banquet. The bitterness irritated the surrounding ministers, and frowned slightly. Xing Hun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He swept a nce at the Sacred Dragon Emperor. The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s entire body had stiffened. He opened his mouth, but was so stunned, he could not force out even half a word. ¡°Find someone to take a look at this.¡± Xing Hun spoke gravely. The physician in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence was immediately summoned. He investigated the source of the powder before the crowd. At that moment, when everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on the scene before them, the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. After a moment, the physician backed away a little and said to the Grand Tutor, ¡°Reporting to the Grand Tutor, this is Ling Powder.¡± ¡°Ling Powder?¡± Xing Hun was rather puzzled. The physician said, ¡°Ling Powder is an ingredient of Extinguishing Medicine, and itself contains a deadly poison.¡± With these words, it threw the entire birthday banquet into an uproar. People were unfamiliar with the name Ling Powder, but were extremely familiar with the Extinguishing Medicine. The Extinguishing Medicine was a highly poisonous medicine. They usually used it on offenders who had been sentenced to death formitting some major crime. This medicine was colorless and tasteless. Even the most powerful elite fighters could not withstand its drastic toxic effects. Because of the viciousness of the Extinguishing Medicine, the various countries strictly controlled it. Ordinary people could not possibly concoct it. All the Extinguishing Medicines were controlled by the countries and used to execute offenders who had been sentenced to death. As an ingredient used in concocting the Extinguishing Medicine, one could imagine the toxicity of the Ling Powder. The news that someone from the crown prince¡¯s residence had been trying to stuff the highly poisonous Ling Powder into the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence meant that the situation was not as simple as it looked. When the middle-aged man who had been captured saw that the Ling Powder had been identified, his expression became utterly wretched. Without waiting for Xing Hun to interrogate him, he immediately kowtowed and pleaded for mercy. ¡°Grand Tutor, spare my life! Lord Grand Tutor, spare my life! This was given to me by the crown prince. The crown prince ordered me to stuff this into the corner of the wall after the birthday banquetmenced. I did not know what it contained. Please, Lord Grand Tutor, spare my life! I really know nothing.¡± As the man pleaded for his life, his every word was heart-rending. As he shouted and yelled, he revealed even more news. Everyone at the birthday banquet instantly directed their gaze to the ashen Sacred Dragon Emperor. What was the crown prince¡¯s intention when he ordered someone from his residence to stuff this poison into the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence? At that moment, the Sacred Dragon Emperor felt his brain explode. He did not know how events had taken this turn. He could have originally rified the rtionship between himself and the middle-aged man, but he had been afraid to reveal his identity. So he had publicly said that he had sent this man. Now, no matter what he said, he could never clear himself! Xing Hun¡¯s expression grew even uglier. He looked at the guard and said, ¡°Since there has been an attempt to stuff this thing into my residence, then there must be someone in the residence to receive it. Investigate! Find me that traitor!¡± At Xing Hun¡¯smand, the guards in the residence immediately sprang into action. The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He wanted to say something, but the moment his eyes met Xing Hun¡¯s eyes, his voice seemed to stick in his throat. ¡°What an unexpected development.¡± Long Yue stood next to Ji Fengyan and looked at the chaos before him with a half smile. Chapter 1184 - A Plot (4) Chapter 1184: A Plot (4) Ji Fengyan raised her eyes slightly, and her nce swept past Long Yue. Long Yueughed softly and said, ¡°How unexpected, that my royal brother would do something so silly. What do you say... what was my royal brother¡¯s intention in ordering his man to send this Ling Powder into the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence?¡± A trace of nervousness showed on Ji Fengyan¡¯s face, but in her heart, she was alreadyughing coldly. What intentions? That would depend on the extent to which Xing Hun intended to crush Long Xi. As expected, Xing Hun had acted against Long Xi on the day of his birthday banquet. Just that Xing Hun was unaware that at that moment, the person sweating profusely next to him, was not the Long Xi he intended to get rid of. However... Ji Fengyan was not prepared to tell anyone these things. Since Xing Hun wanted to put on an act, she was happy to watch the show. Moreover... The corner of Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across Long Yue¡¯s probing face. She was originally prepared to finish watching the show, then leave quietly. But now, it looked as if Long Yue intended to curry favor with her. Since that was the case, she naturally did not mind meeting him in the middle. They wanted to entice a wolf to enter the house. Why should she not go with the flow? At that moment, Ji Fengyan still showed the expected nervousness. Long Yue saw her trace of nervousness and was naturally very content. The guards in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence bustled around in their search and looked through every nook and cranny of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. They finally found a suspicious-looking chef in the back kitchen. This chef was the head chef of the most famous restaurant in the capital. His cooking was excellent. For the Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday banquet, he had specially sought this chef to cook for the banquet guests. The chef was trussed up and dragged to the birthday banquet. His fat face was filled with terror and panic. ¡°Reporting to the Grand Tutor. This man in the back kitchen looked suspicious. When we caught him, he was just preparing to put this thing into the food for the guests.¡± As he spoke, the guard ced a small bottle in front of Xing Hun. The physician who had already been waiting at the side immediately went forward to investigate. As expected, the bottle contained Ling Powder! The Ling Powder sent by the servant from the crown prince¡¯s residence was added to everyone¡¯s food by the back kitchen. Now, everyone at the birthday banquet went crazy. Xing Hun¡¯s expression immediately grew grave. He ordered the physician to check all the food on the guests¡¯ tables to see if it contained Ling Powder. The crowd was dying to put some distance between themselves and the seemingly delectable food. They all stared, hoping that the results of the investigation would be quick. After a round of investigation, they found none of the food that had been served to contain any trace of Ling Powder. This made everyone heave a sigh of relief. But the matter at hand was far from being concluded. The chef had been trussed up and interrogated. When he saw that the truth was out, he hurriedly kowtowed and begged for his life. He blurted out his part in the matter. It turned out that the chef had earlier been contacted by the crown prince, Long Xi. Long Xi had somehow gotten wind that this man would be going to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence to prepare the birthday banquet. A few days ago, Long Xi had given him a huge pile of gold and ordered him to coordinate with his servant to add the Ling Powder to the food for the birthday banquet. Once this news leaked out, everyone at the birthday banquet widened their eyes in disbelief. There had always been rumors that the crown prince did not get along with the Grand Tutor. But no one had imagined that the crown prince would hate the Grand Tutor so much, that he would dare to poison the birthday banquet! Chapter 1185 - You Reap What You Sow (1)

Chapter 1185: You Reap What You Sow (1)

Even more scary was that not only Grand Tutor Xing Hun would have been affected by the poisoning, all the other guests would have been coteral. It was at this moment that everyone realized that since the start of the banquet, crown prince ¡°Long Xi¡± had not eaten anything. He had not even taken a sip of water. They had thought little of it before, but that fact now made everyone go on high alert. The crown prince hadn¡¯t been eating as he already knew there could be poison in the food! How deep his hatred ran! The crowd was already shocked out of their wits because the crown prince had poisoned the food. Even more appalling to them was the apparent target of his atrocious act. One was the heir to the throne, the other was a much-revered Grand Tutor. The status of these two wasparable. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was already limb from shock by the situation before him. He never expected for something like that to happen today. The servants and cooks all pointed to the crown prince as the perpetrator. And the Sacred Dragon Emperor, who was now carrying the name of the crown prince, was speechless. At this moment, the Sacred Dragon Emperor no longer cared if they would reveal his real identity. He was also an Emperor and he knew the heavy consequences of an attempted murder on a Grand Tutor. Even an Emperor could not do any harm to a Grand Tutor, not to mention Long Xi was just a prince! He was down on his luck! Not only would he not be able to maintain his false identity as Long Xi, he would probably die here. This time, the Sacred Dragon Emperor was truly scared. He had really thought Long Xi was being kind in offering a chance to get close to Xing Hun. He never expected it was just a trap. If people thought he was really Long Xi, it would be a certain death sentence for him. Desperate, the Sacred Dragon suddenly sat up. He was eager to exin himself to Xing Hun and reveal his true identity. At the same time, Ji Fengyan, who was standing in a corner, curled her finger. Suddenly, a searing pain spread throughout the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s throat, cutting off any words he had intended to say. Under the intense pain, the Sacred Dragon Emperor jerked in panic and flipped over the table before him. A huge crashing noise reverberated in the silent hall. ¡°Protect the Grand Tutor!¡± The guards immediately hurried forward to shield Xing Hun when they noticed the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s behavior. They surrounded the Sacred Dragon Emperor and pointed their swords at him. The Emperorpletely could not speak. He clutched at his own throat and stared in fear and rage at everything before him. It¡¯s all over. He was truly finished! The surrounding officials all stood up in a panic. They stared guardedly at the surrounded Sacred Dragon Emperor. Attempted murder of the Grand Tutor was a major crime. It would be a death sentence even for the crown prince! Further, ¡°Long Xi¡± would have poisoned all the officials tonight in his bid to murder the Grand Tutor. Just this point alone had sufficed to bury him. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was sequestered and he searched desperately among the crowd, as if trying to seek out Ji Fengyan. However, his line of sight was blocked by the flurry of people surrounding him. He clutched his throat with one hand, while anxiously gesturing at Xing Hun with the other, as if he was trying to exin everything. Chapter 1186 - You Reap What You Sow (2)

Chapter 1186: You Reap What You Sow (2)

Unfortunately, Xing Hun had no intention of allowing him time to ¡°exin¡±. ¡°Long Xi has broken his allegiance and plotted to murder the Grand Tutor. Bring him to the dungeons. We will determine what to do after I report this to His Majesty.¡± No one objected to Xing Hun¡¯s statement. Long Xi had always been highly regarded by the people, and many would have stood up for him even over such a grave matter. However, the Sa Er Emperor had recently expressed his displeasure at Long Xi. Coupled with today¡¯s incident¡ªwhere he tried to murder the Grand Tutor, and would have killed them all together¡ªno one was willing to speak up for Long Xi anymore. The Sacred Dragon Emperor kept struggling as he was detained by the Grand Tutor¡¯s guards, but to no avail. Xing Hun lookedpletely unaffected, even after such a ruckus. Frowning slightly, he made some reassuring statements to the congregation before announcing that the banquet would end early. The guests had all endured a major fright by the crimemitted by the Crown Prince. They naturally had no intention of lingering and left in a hurry. Ji Fengyan watched the crowd leave and pretended to follow suit. But just as she turned around, Long Yue stood in her way. ¡°Miss, you came with my brother today. Now that he hasmitted such a serious offense, I am afraid we cannot let you go?¡± Long Yue blocked Ji Fengyan with augh. Ji Fengyan frowned. At that moment, Grand Tutor Xing Hun suddenly came over. Long Yue obediently took a step back when he noticed Xing Hun¡¯s approach. Xing Hun surveyed Ji Fengyan with cold, sharp eyes. ¡°Aplice?¡± Xing Hun asked with a chilly voice. Ji Fengyan remained passive as she looked at Xing Hun. ¡°I am afraid Grand Tutor will not believe me even if I say no?¡± ¡°I must investigate first.¡± Ji Fengyan took a deep breath. ¡°There is no need for a Grand Tutor to investigate. I am not in any way rted to the Crown Prince. I had just nned to seek help from the Kingdom of Sa Er, why would I participate in such a matter. Moreover, if I had known something like that would happen today, why would I dare to appear at Grand Tutor¡¯s residence?¡± Xing Hun didn¡¯t react, but merriment shed across Long Yue¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that Long Xi¡¯s downfall had alerted Ji Fengyan that something was wrong. Long Yue and Xing Hun exchanged a discreet look. They nned the entire situation, so Ji Fengyan was obviously innocent. However... they did not intend to let her go so easily. After all, she possessed an immensely attractive financial power. ¡°Seek help? What kind of help?¡± Xing Hun asked calmly. Ji Fengyan frowned, as if struggling with some dilemma. However, after a short while, she appeared to have made some sort of decision. She suddenly pulled open her cor and revealed the World-Termination-Armour mark on her neck. Astonishment shed across the faces of Xing Hun and Long Yue. This girl before them was a Terminator! Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°To be honest, I was hoping the Crown Prince would help me speak with the Divine Temple, to resolve my dangerous situation.¡± ¡°What situation?¡± Xing Hun asked in a cold voice. At that, Ji Fengyan disclosed her identity and narrated the entire story between herself and the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Xing Hun¡¯s face grew increasingly incredulous as she spoke. Long Yue had also widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°You are Ji Fengyan?!¡± Chapter 1187 - Profitable (1)

Chapter 1187: Profitable (1)

When the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had issued the warrant for Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrest throughout the nations, the Kingdom of Sa Er also received them. One notice had been delivered to Xing Hun¡¯s residence, and Long Yue had seen it. He still had some recollection of the details. It could be said that the Ji Fengyan described in the warrant was an utterly despicable viin who had broken the rules governing Terminators. Not only the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªthe Divine Temple would also never tolerate such a traitorous Terminator. Xing Hun frowned almost imperceptibly after knowing of Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity, but he quickly regained his usualposure. ¡°You wanted to seek help from my brother to help you resolve your situation? Against the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± Long Yue asked after a quick nce at Xing Hun, who did not offer any particr reaction. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°Of course not. Since I dared to fall out with the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, I do not fear what they will do to me. What I am most concerned about is the Divine Temple...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words stunned Long Yue. She was totally not afraid of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, but was instead worried about the Divine Temple. Just this point alone showed that Ji Fengyan was more clear-headed than most of the other Terminators. People thought that Terminators belonged to the individual kingdoms, but the truth was that Terminators were under the purview of the Divine Temple. All Terminators could be traced back to the Divine Temple, while the Grand Tutors in each kingdom were the key to controlling those Terminators. The Grand Tutors¡¯ authority over all matters concerning Terminators far surpassed that of the Emperors. ¡°I fell out with the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and broke the Terminator rules set down by the Divine Temple. But as confident as I am, I also know it is not practical to go against the Divine Temple. That is why I riskeding to the Kingdom of Sa Er, to make use of the Crown Prince to get close to the Grand Tutor. I hoped Grand Tutor would help speak up for me in front of the Divine Temple,¡± Ji Fengyan spoke without expression. Her exnation was impable and had no loopholes. Xing Hun narrowed his eyes slightly as he observed the young girl before him. Ji Fengyan looked totally different from the image on the warrant. But he was not concerned about that as he knew there were elixirs that could change one¡¯s appearance. Pursued by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Ji Fengyan would have no choice but to disguise herself. Ji Fengyan¡¯s crime was something the Divine Temple would never tolerate. However, the Divine Temple had not been paying much attention to the Terminators of the various kingdoms as they were busy with another scheme. There was nothing incongruous about Ji Fengyan¡¯s narration of the entire story, and Xing Hun and Long Yue were slightly convinced. Long Yue and Xing Hun exchanged a look before saying, ¡°We will not discuss your situation for now. We must settle today¡¯s incident first. However, I am afraid we cannot let you leave the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. If Miss Ji trusts me, please wait here for the time being.¡± Xing Hun didn¡¯t immediately detain Ji Fengyan for breaking the Terminator rules, as he felt that she could be used as valuable leverage. He still needed some time to negotiate the situation. Ji Fengyan understood his motives and assented with a smile. Xing Hun and Long Yue made their excuses to leave and also arranged for a room for Ji Fengyan to retire to. Chapter 1188 - Profitable (2)

Chapter 1188: Profitable (2)

Xing Hun led Long Yue to his own room and closed the door to discuss tonight¡¯s matter. ¡°Long Xi is doomed this time. There were so many witnesses. However, I never expected him to be so stupid¡ªadmitting to having arranged for his own servant toe over here for no reason. This saved us a lot of exining.¡± Long Yue felt likeughing every time he recalled Long Xi¡¯s expression when he saw his own servant appear. They had already secretly bribed that person to frame Long Xi, and even made the preparations to produce evidence linking that man to Long Xi, should Long Xi refuse to acknowledge it. But Long Xi had conceded, and they didn¡¯t even need to carry out the second part of their n. Xing Hun remained expressionless and said in a cold voice, ¡°As we nned, Long Xi can never rise again. Now, I am more concerned over that Ji Fengyan.¡± When Xing Hun first heard about Ji Fengyan from Long Yue, he had been interested in her as a source of wealth. He never expected her to be a defected Terminator. ¡°Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions are in vition of the Divine Temple¡¯s rules, but...¡± Long Yue stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°The Divine Temple¡¯s next move requires a lot of mary support. We had nned to take over the other nations and pool together their resources. But as far as I know, the economies of the various kingdoms have not been to good in recent years. Even if webined all their financial reserves, it might still not be enough. Ji Fengyan has a ratherplicated background, but her ability to throw money around recklessly is real. I estimate that she must have quite a bit of gold on hand. If we can rope her in for the time being, we can resolve our issue.¡± Xing Hun frowned. He was well aware of everything Long Yue mentioned. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s status was a sensitive matter, and her situation a very unusual one. Long Yue noticed Xing Hun hesitation and continued. ¡°My lord, why don¡¯t we make use of her for the time being? She said herself that she is very scared of the Divine Temple¡¯s power. We can arrest her for viting the rules after we drain her financial resources. In this way, we can resolve our most pressing issue, as well as protect the Divine Temple¡¯s image. What do you think?¡± A Terminator who vited the rules of the Divine Temple must die. But Ji Fengyan was useful to them for now. Xing Hun pondered a while longer before nodding. ¡°However, we cannot trust Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. We cannot be certain what is her actual rtionship with Long Xi...¡± Xing Lou paused as an evil glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Bring her to meet Long Xi. I will write to the Divine Temple. If I am not wrong, Xing Lou should have returned to the Divine Temple by now. He was formerly assigned to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and will have a better understanding of Ji Fengyan¡¯s circumstances.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Yue immediately departed after receiving his order. He went to look for Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan could already guess what was happening when she saw Long Yue¡¯s approach. However, her expression remained the same. Long Yue grinned at her. ¡°Miss Ji, the Grand Tutor and I have discussed your situation. The crimes youmitted at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon are indeed unforgivable in the eyes of the Divine Temple, but...¡± Chapter 1189 - Profitable (3)

Chapter 1189: Profitable (3)

Long Yue changed his tune and continued. ¡°The Divine Temple is not unreasonable. They are looking for talents now, and if you show enough sincerity, I believe the Grand Tutor will be happy to speak up for you.¡± ¡°Sincerity?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly. Long Yue chuckled. ¡°Miss Ji was willing toy down so much money for my brother to buy the Nine Revolutions Soul Return Elixir. So, how much sincerity can you fork out for the Grand Tutor, who can help you soothe things over with the Divine Temple?¡± The underlying meaning behind Long Yue¡¯s words were very clear. He wanted to see how much money was Ji Fengyan willing toy out to settle things with the Divine Temple. Ji Fengyan was quietlyughing on the inside. Long Yue¡¯s revtion was rather interesting to her. The Divine Temple was highly revered and sacrosanct in the eyes of everyone. She never expected that... they were still tied down by mary issues. And in terms of gold... no one else in this world had more of it than Ji Fengyan. ¡°If you are talking about gold, I can provide any amount you need.¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin confidently. Her arrogant im stunned Long Yue. She could provide any amount they needed? She must be exaggerating! Long Yue didn¡¯t believe her entirely and continued to probe. ¡°Miss Ji has made such a grand im.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. ¡°After I left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, I fled to the Free Valley and have be a queen there. If the second prince doesn¡¯t believe me, I can write you an official letter of rmendation, and you can send your men down to the Free Valley with it. They can then check if what I said is true.¡± ¡°Be a queen?¡± Long Yue was really shocked by Ji Fengyan¡¯s words now. He thought she was a homeless fugitive, not realizing she had been so audacious as to build her own kingdom, instead of hiding. Bute to think of it, it made sense now why Ji Fengyan was so desperate for Long Xi to help her settle things with the Divine Temple. After all, no matter how much one tried to keep things a secret, the establishment of a kingdom would eventually be known. By then, Ji Fengyan could no longer hide her identity, and the Divine Temple would never let her off that easily. It would be better to take the first step to settle things with the Divine Temple first. However, Long Yue still held a few lingering doubts over Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. He had Ji Fengyan provide a letter of rmendation and chose a reliable subordinate to travel to the Free Valley to investigate the situation. After settling that, Long Yue didn¡¯t forget Xing Hun¡¯s earlier instructions. If Ji Fengyan¡¯s story was true, her usefulness had just escted. But before that, they must ascertain if Ji Fengyan was sincere about turning herself in. ¡°Miss Ji, you and my brother had some kind of cooperation. Now that we have imprisoned him, why don¡¯t youe with me to visit him?¡± Long Yue grinned. Ji Fengyan nodded, with no sign of reluctance. Long Yue led Ji Fengyan to the dungeons where the Sacred Dragon Emperor was being detained. About five to six guards were protecting the entrance to the dungeons. They immediately opened the gates when they saw Long Yue approaching. After traveling a few dozen meters in the dark underground prison, Ji Fengyan finally saw a cell containing only one inmate. The Sacred Dragon Emperor, still dressed in grand clothing, was bound by four iron chains to the cold wall! Chapter 1190 - A Guaranteed Death Sentence (1)

Chapter 1190: A Guaranteed Death Sentence (1)

The Sacred Dragon Emperor promptly raised his head when he heard someone approaching. The moment he noticed Ji Fengyan beside Long Yue, his eyes filled with shock and he instinctively struggled against his restraints. He tried to pounce forward with a howl, as if wanting to grasp at his ultimate chance of survival. However, his four limbs remained bound by the chains, cutting off his only lifeline. He looked like he wanted to say something but only emitted raspy howls. A sh of self-satisfaction shed across Long Yue¡¯s eyes as he observed the crazed Sacred Dragon Emperor. He took a small step back as if disdainful of the stench from the cell. ¡°Brother, I never expected you to do something so preposterous. You never got along well with the Grand Tutor, but to try to poison him at his birthday banquet was one step too far. If the guards did not discover it in time, those officials would have also fallen victim to your poisoning.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor was desperately shaking his head. He wanted to exin himself but failed to utter a single word. Abruptly, he realized something was wrong and kept gesturing frantically at Ji Fengyan, making garbled sounds as he did. To Long Yue, it looked like the Sacred Dragon Emperor was berating Ji Fengyan, and this was the result he was seeking. ¡°Brother, Miss Ji has finally seen your true face today, and will no longer associate herself with you. Stop insisting on clinging onto her.¡± Long Yue spoke provokingly. The word stunned the Sacred Dragon Emperor ¡°Ji¡±. He was now averse to that surname because of Ji Fengyan. He had encountered this youngdy several times at Long Xi¡¯s residence, but never found out what her name was. The Sacred Dragon Emperor lifted his eyes to meet Ji Fengyan¡¯s steady gaze. He actually felt a sense of familiarity in those clear pupils. That familiarity sent chills down his spine. Long Yue continued to address the Sacred Dragon Emperor, but he was observing Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction from the corner of his eye the whole time. They still needed to test Ji Fengyan¡¯s reliability. At this moment, a guard hurried in and proimed. ¡°His Majesty has dered that Crown Prince Long Xi¡¯s attempted murder of the Grand Tutor and officials is a grievous crime. He is to be stripped of his royal status and punished ording to thews of the Kingdom of Sa Er. He will be sentenced to death.¡± Loud and clear, the guard¡¯s voice sounded especially piercing within the dark dungeons. The imprisoned Sacred Dragon Emperor was in a daze. He was still uncertain how things ended up in this way. He had just wanted to report Ji Fengyan¡¯s crimes to Grand Tutor Xing Hun, but had fallen into such dire straits. The mind of the Sacred Dragon Emperor was blown on hearing the death sentence passed down by the Sa Er Emperor. He was no fool and was familiar with the political plotting and scheming in the royal house. He could ascend to the throne in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon only after multiple underhanded battles with his political opponents. Looking at Long Yue standing before him, the Sacred Dragon Emperor could already guess what must have conspired. Chapter 1191 - A Guaranteed Death Sentence (2)

Chapter 1191: A Guaranteed Death Sentence (2)

Looking at Long Yue standing before him, the Sacred Dragon Emperor could already guess what must have conspired. Everything that happened tonight was a conspiracy against Long Xi. To drag Long Xi down from his status as the crown prince of the Kingdom of Sa Er. But no one expected that the person who attended the banquet tonight was not Long Xi, but the Sacred Dragon Emperor! As the Sacred Dragon Emperor thought of this, a sudden chill rose in his heart. He initially felt it was rather abrupt when Ji Fengyan and Long Xi first suggested for him to impersonate Long Xi to attend the banquet. When the Emperor had first arrived at Long Xi¡¯s residence, he could vaguely feel that Long Xi was not too keen on helping him. But Long Xi had suddenly changed his mind to help him after the Emperor casually reiterated his request. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was still ever-so-grateful towards Long Xi and Ji Fengyan for that impersonation scheme. But now, he suddenly realized that Long Xi was nning to frame him all along! And the youngdy who suggested the entire n in the first ce must have been cahoots with him! ¡°Ah! Ah ah ah!!¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor waspletely enraged. He behaved like a wild beast trying to escape his cage. He wanted to expose Long Xi¡¯s plot, but could not speak a single word. Bound by the chains, he also could not write or draw anything. Ji Fengyan watched the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s reaction with cold eyes. It was obvious that the Emperor had already guessed most of the truth. Unfortunately, it was already toote for him. Only a brief period had passed since the alleged poisoning incident. Ji Fengyan did not believe that Xing Hun had really ryed news of the incident to the Sa Er Emperor. The message delivered by the guard was also probably written by Xing Hun himself. He nned to kill first and ask questionster¡ªtopletely exterminate ¡°Long Xi¡± from this world. It must be acknowledged that Xing Hun¡¯s n was rather marvelous. He did not allow his opponent the slightest chance of survival. If Ji Fengyan had not discovered Xing Hun¡¯s plot, it would be the real Long Xi imprisoned in that dungeon now. ¡°Miss Ji, did you hear my brother¡¯s current predicament?¡± Long Yue ignored the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s cries. At this stage of the n, the opponent was already doomed to death and there was no need for him to waste any more words on him. Ascertaining Ji Fengyan¡¯s current state of mind was the crucial step now. ¡°I heard,¡± Ji Fengyan replied in a nd tone. Long Yue chuckled. ¡°I understand Miss Ji¡¯s earlier intentions. However, you worked with my brother after all. It will not be a simple matter for the Grand Tutor to ept you with confidence. My brother has been sentenced to death by father, but he is still my brother and I cannot bear to carry out the sentencing. I wonder... if Miss Ji is willing to help me out?¡± Long Yue fixed Ji Fengyan with a steady stare as he made his request. He was trying his best to detect the slightest shift in her expression. But... Ji Fengyan responded very nonchntly. She threw a nce at Long Yue before turning towards the struggling Sacred Dragon Emperor. A malicious grin appeared on her lips. ¡°Since the second prince cherishes his brotherly ties so much, then I, Fengyan, am willing to help you.¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s mind was instantly blown. That surname ¡°Ji¡± coupled with the first name ¡°Fengyan¡± was his life¡¯s greatest nightmare! Ji Fengyan! Chapter 1192 - A Guaranteed Death Sentence (3)

Chapter 1192: A Guaranteed Death Sentence (3)

Ji Fengyan! This nameless youngdy before him actually had the same name as the person who constantly gued his nightmares! The Sacred Dragon Emperor widened his eyes in disbelief. He scrutinized that exquisite face before him, as if trying to grasp that sense of familiarity floating in his memory. It could not be. She could not be Ji Fengyan. There was no way... It was as if Ji Fengyan heard the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s prayers. She suddenly raised her hand and dispelled the vital energy surrounding her own body. Right before the eyes of Long Yue and the Sacred Dragon Emperor, her delicate features were revealed. Ji Fengyan now looked exactly like the image in the warrant issued by the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! ¡°Crown Prince... I had wished for you to help me resolve my problem with the Divine Temple when I first sought your cooperation. But now, you can¡¯t even save yourself. Thus, our cooperation ends here.¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin and a cold murderous glint shed past her amused eyes. The Sacred Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t believe that the girl whom he had been seeing the past few days was Ji Fengyan! At that moment, the Emperor recalled that when he had first met Long Xi, the crown prince¡¯s attitude was extremely cold towards him. If not for Ji Fengyan¡¯s intervention, Long Xi would never have been willing to interfere with matters regarding the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Every time Long Xi changed his mind, it was only at Ji Fengyan¡¯s urging. She had done it on purpose! She had nned for this right from the beginning! The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s body started trembling involuntarily. He never thought that he could have been so stupid. He had actually expressed his wish to expose Ji Fengyan¡¯s crimes to Xing Hun¡ªright in front of her. All that looked downright pathetic andughable in hindsight! The Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s solo struggle had all along been at the mercy of Ji Fengyan. She must have enjoyed watching him make a fool of himself the past few days. When he recalled how he had earlier expressed his profound gratitude to Ji Fengyan, the Emperor just felt like pping himself to death. Digging his own grave. He had really been digging his own grave! Having understood everything, the Sacred Dragon Emperor copsed against the wall, drenched in cold sweat. Before Ji Fengyan revealed her identity, he might have held a sliver of hope. But now... that hope had vanished aspletely as Ji Fengyan¡¯s fake identity. He was finished. This time, he was truly finished. Under Ji Fengyan¡¯s meticulous scheming, could the Sacred Dragon Emperor have a chance of redeeming himself? No, absolutely not! If only he had known, he would not have... The Sacred Dragon Emperor had tried to annihte Ji Fengyan multiple times, but ended up suffering serious losses himself with each attempt. And this time, he would pay for his stupidity with his own life. Long Yue was scrutinizing the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s reaction, thinking it was because he had lost all hope after Ji Fengyan¡¯s cruel words. Meanwhile, Long Yue was also very satisfied with Ji Fengyan¡¯s response. Ji Fengyan looked at the Sacred Dragon Emperor. The Emperor who chased her out of her homnd and forced her to this very stage. There was not the slightest bit of pity in her eyes. She suddenly took a step forward and kicked open the locked cell door. She stood before the Sacred Dragon Emperor. Under the terrified gaze of the Emperor, Ji Fengyan raised her palm and struck his head with a vicious blow! Chapter 1193 - Life In The Balance (1)

Chapter 1193: Life In The Bnce (1)

With a crisp pping sound, bright red blood slowly dripped from the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s brow. The eyes, which had been so scheming just a moment ago, now lost their glow and darkened. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was dead. When the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had begun to wane, he had quietly died in a dungeon in the Kingdom of Sa Er. Few people knew of this. Long Yue stood outside the dungeon. A trace of a smile surfaced on his face. He was pleased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s actions. The satisfied Long Yue lifted his chin at the guard standing by the side. The guard immediately entered the dungeon and moved the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s body out. Then Long Yue walked over to Ji Fengyan, his face full of smiles. ¡°Miss Ji, I believe it will thrill lord Grand Tutor to have such a capable colleague join us.¡± Ji Fengyan indifferently wiped the blood off her hands, then turned to look at the smiling Long Yue. ¡°To know whether I am capable, doesn¡¯t the Second Prince need to wait for the men he sent to the Free Valley to bring back news?¡± Long Yue gave a slight start. Ji Fengyan¡¯s sharpness secretly surprised him. The truth was that he could now confirm that Ji Fengyan was sincerely prepared to cooperate. However, he still needed his men to return from the Free Valley to confirm whether she had sufficient worth. ¡°Miss Ji is very intelligent. In that case, would Miss Ji like to temporarily stay at the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence while waiting for the news to arrive?¡± He called it a temporary stay, but in reality, it was house arrest. If Ji Fengyan was not sufficiently useful, Xing Hun would mercilessly kill her. She would receive a true amnesty from Xing Hun only if she was sufficiently useful. Both of them were well aware of this. Ji Fengyan had achieved her goal, so she said nothing else. She thoughtfully looked at Long Yue, then left the dungeon. Long Yue personally saw Ji Fengyan in her room. His lips curved in a hint of a smile. He immediately ordered his men to keep a close eye on Ji Fengyan. That night should have been the Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday banquet. The capital was hung with decorations and filled with a sense of gaiety. However, no one had expected an ident to suddenly ur. News that the crown prince, Long Xi, had attempted to harm the Grand Tutor, spread rapidly through the capital. In the gathering dusk, the guards from the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence were dispatched on arge scale. They surrounded Long Xi¡¯s residence under the cover of night. Under the cover of the chaos caused by the surrounding troops, two figures noiselessly slipped out from the residence. The frantic Sacred Dragon Crown Prince had not realized what had happened. Long Xi had dragged him into the underground tunnel amidst the chaos. When they left the crown prince¡¯s residence and crawled to the neighboring house, he finally realized that the crown prince¡¯s residence was already securely surrounded with three ranks of troops within and without. With that, the Sacred Dragon Prince panicked. That day, the Sacred Dragon Emperor had posed as Long Xi to attend the birthday banquet. However, except for that, he did not know any of the details of the birthday banquet. From the continuous roaring of the guards, he heard the news that the crown prince had tried to murder the Grand Tutor. It dumbfounded the Sacred Dragon Prince. ¡°Royal father... royal father has been discovered?¡± The Sacred Dragon Prince was shivering like a frightened quail. He was shocked to realize that if the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s role as an impostor had been discovered, even the crown prince, Long Xi, would be implicated. Long Xi raised his eyes to look at his residence, which was swarming with the guards from the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Aplicated expression surfaced in his eyes. Ji Fengyan had foreseen all this. Chapter 1194 - Life In The Balance (2)

Chapter 1194: Life In The Bnce (2)

Next, he only had to follow Ji Fengyan¡¯s instructions. Long Xi steadied himself. He maintained hisposure as he looked at the frantic Sacred Dragon Crown Prince. ¡°I¡¯m afraid His Majesty, they have discovered the Sacred Dragon Emperor. We cannot stay here for long. We need to leave quickly.¡± Long Xi spoke gravely. The Sacred Dragon Crown Prince was already terrified. In his heart, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon that had begun to wane, could not rival arge entity like the Kingdom of Sa Er. The Sacred Dragon Emperor had taken a risk to approach the Grand Tutor, Xing Hun, and the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince had disapproved of this. He could not understand why his Royal Father would so stubbornly insist on killing Ji Fengyan, to the extent of being willing to jeopardize the entire Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. After a few defeats, he had still refused to retreat. Now he had caused the current cmity. The Sacred Dragon Crown Prince felt like the sky was about to fall. Long Xi, whom he had envied and been jealous of in the past, had be the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s only hope for survival. His entire body shivered as he grasped Long Xi¡¯s sleeve. His expression was frantic. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Will my Royal Father give me up? Are they here to arrest me?¡± Long Xi looked at the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s terrified expression, and a trace of disdain surfaced in his eyes. They were both crown princes, but he could not understand why the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s crown prince was so weak and useless. However, to ensure that the next part of the n proceeded smoothly, Long Xi deliberately ignored the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s uselessness and spoke gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will escort you out of the Kingdom of Sa Er.¡± When the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince heard Long Xi¡¯s words, he was so moved he almost burst into tears. He naturally did not refuse, but nodded frantically. In the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, the men sent by the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence were there to capture him. Instead, it was Long Xi who showed his loyalty and brought him out at this crucial moment. At that moment, in the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s heart, Long Xi was his savior. Afterforting the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince, Long Xi immediately brought him into the carriages that had been prepared in advance. They silently left the capital of the Kingdom of Sa Er under the cover of night. Meanwhile, Ji Fengyan was safely under house arrest in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. The morning after the incident, the Grand Tutor released the news of the crown prince¡¯s betrayal first thing in the morning. Once the news was out, it shook the entire nation. Many people were suspicious of the truth of the matter. However, on the night of the birthday banquet, many important officials hade to celebrate his birthday. They had personally witnessed everything, and now they naturally came forward to confirm that what the Grand Tutor said was true. The entire Kingdom of Sa Er was in shock. After this had happened, the Sa Er Emperor gravely reprimanded the crown prince. But once he found out that they had executed the crown prince, his expression wasplicated. Long Xi was not just the prince of the Kingdom of Sa Er, but also its crown prince. His fall left the position of crown prince of the Kingdom of Sa Er vacant. Further, the Sa Er Emperor only had two sons. Without Long Xi, the position of crown prince would undoubtedly fall to Long Yue. It might be said that Long Yue was effortlessly pushed into the position of crown prince by everyone, encountering no obstacles. And all this was the result that Xing Hun wanted. After Long Yue became the crown prince, the Sa Er Emperor temporarily handed matters within the Kingdom of Sa Er to Xing Hun and Long Yue because of his poor health. At that moment, the transfer of all the power in the Kingdom of Sa Er wasplete. Chapter 1195 - Life In The Balance (3)

Chapter 1195: Life In The Bnce (3)

Although Long Yue was just the crown prince in name, he actually did not differ from a future emperor. While the Kingdom of Sa Er was in turmoil, they kept Ji Fengyan under house arrest in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence where she was well fed. Except for losing her freedom, she did not experience any other ill treatment. At that moment, she was sitting alone in her room, her chin resting on her hand as she looked at the scenery outside her window. At that instant, a ck shadow quietly appeared in her room. Ji Fengyan waved her hand, and the window in front of her closed immediately. She turned to look at the dark guard, who had shed in her room. ¡°Have Long Xi and the others left the Kingdom of Sa Er?¡± Ji Fengyan turned her head to look at the dark guard. When Liu Huo left, he had deliberately left the dark guard with her. When she had traveled to the Kingdom of Sa Er, Ji Fengyan had only brought the dark guard along. Half a month had passed since the Grand Tutor¡¯s birthday banquet. On that eventful day, Ji Fengyan had left the dark guard at Long Xi¡¯s residence. The dark guard had arranged for them to leave the Kingdom of Sa Er. Now that the dark guard had returned, it meant that Long Xi and the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince had smoothly left the Kingdom of Sa Er. ¡°The crown prince has sessfully persuaded the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince. They have currently left the territory of the Kingdom of Sa Er and are on the way back to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± The dark guard spoke expressionlessly. Ji Fengyan raised her brows slightly, and her lips curved in a delighted smile. ¡°Long Xi really persuaded the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince to bring him to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± Ji Fengyan had allowed the Sacred Dragon Prince to remain in order to arrange a refuge for Long Xi. Now that the Sacred Dragon Emperor was dead, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon only had the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince left. Ji Fengyan had hinted to Long Xi that when he led the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince to escape, he should induce thetter to agree to Long Xi disguising himself as the Sacred Dragon Emperor to return to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. It was just that this was rather difficult, so Ji Fengyan had only mentioned it, but had put little hope in it. However, the dark guard had brought her good news. The dark guard said, ¡°The Sacred Dragon Crown Prince is too weak and useless by nature. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was too domineering, causing the crown prince¡¯s personality to be weak. Now that the Sacred Dragon Emperor is dead, the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince knows what he faces when he returns to his country. In addition, he left the kingdom together with the Sacred Dragon Emperor. If he were to return alone, the other princes in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon will not let him off so easily.¡± The royal family of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was far moreplicated than that of the Kingdom of Sa Er. Besides the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince, the Sacred Dragon Emperor still had over ten sons. These princes had been eying the throne for a long time. Every one of them could not wait to pull down the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince. If they knew that the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince had left with the Sacred Dragon Emperor, but only the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince had returned, they would not only champion the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s session, but would try their best to kill the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince while the Sacred Dragon Emperor was away. It was this threat that made the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince agree to Long Xi¡¯s suggestion. He allowed Long Xi to take the transmogrification elixir that Ji Fengyan had earlier prepared for him, so he could disguise himself as the Sacred Dragon Emperor and return to the country together. Ji Fengyan was amused when she heard all this. She felt a trace of pity towards the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s intelligence. Although she had made the n, it surprised her that everything had proceeded so smoothly. ¡°Forget it, just as well it went smoothly. I believe that Long Xi¡¯s intelligence will suffice to deal with that bunch in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon.¡± Ji Fengyan saidzily. When the dark guard saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s attitude, he could not help but worry a little. ¡°Queen, isn¡¯t it too risky to reveal your identity to cooperate with Xing Hun?¡± Chapter 1196 - Each With Their Own Agendas (1)

Chapter 1196: Each With Their Own Agendas (1)

Ji Fengyan shook her head. Risky? Perhaps. But if you could never capture the tiger if you didn¡¯t enter its den. If the Heavenly Fiend n was allowed to seed in their ns, it would be a great disaster for humans and demons. From the situation at the Kingdom of Sa Er, it could be seen that the Heavenly Fiend n was already prepared to strike out at the other two races. This risk was something Ji Fengyan must undertake. Seeing how resolute Ji Fengyan was, the dark guard kept silent and quietly retreated into the darkness. Long Yue and Xing Hun had gained overall control of the Kingdom of Sa Er. Their wild ambitions were increasingly obvious, and it would not be long before Long Yue¡¯s scout returned from Hua Xia, to bring them some extremely good news. The Kingdom of Hua Xia might be small, but its wealth was far beyond that of any other nation. Gold could be seen everywhere in the Kingdom of Hua Xia and was asmon as a piece of rock. You could just carry off a few cases of it, and no one would bat an eyelid. And the scout had returned with a few dozen cases of gold. He imed that he had just picked them up from the roadside on his way back. This news was a revtion to Long Yue and Xing Hun. Without dy, Long Yue immediately sought Ji Fengyan. His manner towards her was sickeningly sweet. ¡°Queen Ji, my man has returned. I never knew the Kingdom of Hua Xia was so amazing. I believe that we will be cooperating closely in the future.¡± Long Yue did not hide the greed in his eyes as he stood before Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan just responded with a slight smile. When she had arranged for the dark guard to escort Long Xi out of the Kingdom of Sa Er, she had also instructed the dark guard to send a message to Hua Xia. Ji Fengyan purposely arranged everything that Long Yue¡¯s scout saw. All that gold strewn everywhere was just part of the materialistic dragon¡¯s own ¡°hoard¡± that Ji Fengyan had instructed it to regurgitate out. Long Yue didn¡¯t know Ji Fengyan had made arrangements and thought that the Kingdom of Hua Xia was always like that. He naturally discovered that Ji Fengyan was immensely valuable. He threw all prior reservations against Ji Fengyan out the window. Long Yue immediately brought her to meet Xing Hun, presenting her as an ally. Xing Hun appeared to ept Ji Fengyan¡¯s status as an ally and listed his requirements. The Divine Temple wanted to build stargazing pagodas in the Kingdom of Sa Er, and each pagoda required huge financial resources. If they relied solely on the wealth of Sa Er, they could only build a maximum of three pagodas. But the Divine Temple needed as much as 12 pagodas. This was why Xing Hun needed more money. Ji Fengyan¡¯s arrival had nicely resolved Xing Hun¡¯s problem. However, Xing Hun only mentioned the need to build the stargazing pagodas. He did not exin their purpose, and Ji Fengyan wisely chose not to ask. She just said that she would have the Kingdom of Hua Xia send over enough money to ensure thepletion of the rest of the pagodas. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s guarantee, Xing Hun and Long Yue no longer needed to worry over the construction of the stargazing pagodas. The Kingdom of Hua Xia soon sent over a substantial amount of gold as per the agreement, putting Xing Hun¡¯s mind at ease. However, he remained very cautious and discreetly assigned his men to monitor Ji Fengyan closely. Chapter 1197 - Each With Their Own Agendas (2)

Chapter 1197: Each With Their Own Agendas (2)

Meng Fusheng and gang disguised themselves as the soldiers delivering the gold and took the opportunity to meet up with Ji Fengyan when they arrived at the Kingdom of Sa Er. However, Xing Hun remained cautious and had them leave the next day. He obviously still had his reservations against Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan did not mind Xing Hun¡¯s actions and did not resist. She was extremelypliant, which gradually lowered Xing Hun¡¯s guard against her. With abundant wealth, the construction of the stargazing pagodas sped up. They sprouted up one by one in the Kingdom of Sa Er. Ji Fengyan could distinctly detect a strange energy suddenly permeating the air here. Xing Hun sought Ji Fengyan after thepletion of the eleventh pagoda. ¡°Queen.¡± Xing Hun came before Ji Fengyan in his poised manner. His soul might be tainted, but his pristine appearance remained ever-so-pleasing to the eye. ¡°Lord Grand Tutor.¡± Ji Fengyan got up with a smile at Xing Hun. Xing Hun nodded as he discreetly observed Ji Fengyan¡¯s every move. His reservations against her had yet topletely vanish. It was just that Ji Fengyan had been extremelypliant the past few months. She seldom left the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence and spent all her days in her room, with no particr action. Meanwhile, the gold sent over from the Kingdom of Hua Xia piled up. This lowered Xing Hun¡¯s guard against Ji Fengyan, almost as if he truly trusted that she only wished to cancel out the sanctions the Divine Temple had against her. ¡°The Divine Temple is sending someone over today. I hope that you wille with me to wee him?¡± Xing Hun spoke in a pleasant and courteous manner. ¡°This... is not a good sign?¡± Ji Fengyan looked stricken, as if she was worried that the Divine Temple was displeased with her. Xing Hun¡¯s smile deepened when he saw her reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already informed the Divine Temple of your situation. Although they are unhappy with your past actions, they have been very pleased with your help towards the construction of the stargazing pagodas. As long as you obey the Divine Temple¡¯s decree in the future, they will grant you immunity for your past crimes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. My gratitude to you, Grand Tutor.¡± Ji Fengyan breathed a sigh of relief. Xing Hun continued. ¡°Now that you are assured,e with me to wee the Divine Temple¡¯s representative? Perhaps you might even know him?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart gave a slight jump at Xing Hun¡¯s words. The Divine Temple was extremely secretive and apart from Xing Hun, she had only seen one other person from there. Xing Hun was obviously offering her a hint and she could feel that the person she was about to meet today would finally assure Xing Hun that she could be trusted? Ji Fengyan smiled as a handsome face surfaced in her mind. This time, she did not demur but nodded obediently. ¡°I dare not refuse the kind intentions of the Grand Tutor. It will be my honor to meet a representative of the Divine Temple.¡± Xing Hun nodded in satisfaction before leading Ji Fengyan out of the room towards the main hall. At this moment, Long Yue was standing inside the hall, together with another man seated on a chair. Chapter 1198 - Each With Their Own Agendas (3)

Chapter 1198: Each With Their Own Agendas (3)

Long Yue stood carefully to the side with a fawning smile on his face. He gazed reverently at the man who bore an extraordinary aura. ¡°It must have been a lengthy trip for Lord Xing Lou toe here. I have already ordered the servants to prepare a good meal for you. Please adjourn to the dining hall when you have rested.¡± The man seated on the chair raised his head slightly. He had an exceptionally handsome face and he turned his elegant, calm eyes towards Long Yue. It was just a brief nce, but Long Yue broke out in a sweat at that. ¡°Where is Xing Hun?¡± Xing Lou asked. Long Yue replied, ¡°Lord Xing Hun will be here very soon. He had just gone to fetch that Terminator Ji Fengyan.¡± Xing Lou¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened a little at the mention of Ji Fengyan. Nevertheless, he hid that reaction well and it went unnoticed. ¡°Got it.¡± Long Yue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was rather strange. He had met Lord Xing Lou when he was at the Divine Temple and had felt that he looked rather simr to Lord Xing Hun¡ªalthough Xing Lou¡¯s manner was not as sharp and oppressive as that of Xing Hun¡¯s. However, meeting him for a second time now, Long Yue couldn¡¯t help feeling doubly pressured. He did not even have the courage to steal another nce at Xing Lou. A simple verbal exchange with Xing Lou had Long Yue feeling like he just endured a punishment. Long Yue dared not utter another word and just retreated to the side like a rabbit who spotted a ferocious tiger. After a short while, Xing Hun led Ji Fengyan into the main hall. Xing Lou lifted his gaze at the sound of footsteps and met a pair of familiar-looking eyes. His heart gave an involuntary jolt as his heartbeat sped up. Nevertheless, he forced himself to shift his gaze from that delicate little face towards Xing Hun. ¡°Xing Lou, I never expected for the Divine Temple to actually send you here.¡± Xing Hun immediately smiled upon seeing Xing Lou. Xing Lou nodded without a word. However, from the corner of his eyes, his gaze continued to linger upon that slender figure standing behind Xing Hun. Xing Hun noticed nothing strange about Xing Lou, but shifted himself sideways to present Ji Fengyan. ¡°Queen, do you recognize this man?¡± Ji Fengyan instantly spotted that familiar figure, the moment she stepped into the main hall. She couldn¡¯t help feeling amused on seeing that man, who had been her frequentpanion, sitting primly in that hall. This fellow, he was obviously excited just now, but had turned proper again. Ji Fengyan wasughing on the inside, but put on an astounded expression on the outside. ¡°This is... isn¡¯t this Grand Tutor Xing Lou? You... why are you here?¡± A bitter smile rose inside Xing Lou¡¯s heart as he watched Ji Fengyan¡¯s practiced acting. Nevertheless, he maintained his neutral expression and replied coldly, ¡°I havee on the orders of the Divine Temple.¡± Xing Hun spoke up then, ¡°Queen, you don¡¯t know this, but Xing Lou was summoned back to the Divine Temple after you left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. There is a new representative of the Divine Temple at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ji Fengyan put on a face of sudden realization. But in her heart, she was already rolling on the floorughing. She didn¡¯t know? She personally witnessed the departure of this fellow. How could she not know? Chapter 1199 - Do You Miss Me (1)

Chapter 1199: Do You Miss Me (1)

¡°Since you know each other, let¡¯s sit down for a chat.¡± Xing Hun smiled casually, but was constantly observing Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. Having the Divine Temple send Xing Lou over was his idea in the first ce. Xing Lou was the former Grand Tutor of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and Ji Fengyan was under his management while she was there. And so, Xing Lou would be the person who understood Ji Fengyan the best. Xing Hun was still notpletely convinced by Ji Fengyan. He needed Xing Lou to confirm that Ji Fengyan could be trusted and of use to the very end. Ji Fengyan and Xing Lou sat down. Whether by design or by coincidence¡ªXing Hun had Ji Fengyan sit on Xing Lou¡¯s right side, with only a fistful of space between them. Xing Hun spoke after they all settled down. ¡°Xing Lou, you must have met Ji Fengyan before when you were at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± Xing Lou threw a mild look at Ji Fengyan before nodding. Xing Hun chuckled. ¡°I wonder what you think of her?¡± Xing Hun had no intention of holding back and directly opened up an inquiry into Ji Fengyan. However... He was obviously asking the wrong person. Xing Lou lifted his eyes slightly and nced over at Ji Fengyan¡¯s face. Only with much self-restraint did he manage to pull his eyes off her. ¡°I know what you are asking. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon incident was because of the Emperor¡¯s own arbitrary actions. Ji Fengyan was very powerful, having umted many battle des despite her young age. The Sacred Dragon Emperor was overly suspicious and feared that she would want to overthrow him. That was why he wanted to retire her in advance. The Emperor hid his n from me, and I only knew of it after he made his move.¡± Xing Lou spoke steadily and without emotion. He purposely hid the fact that the actual reason the Sacred Dragon Emperor wanted to get rid of Ji Fengyan was because she was unwilling to activate the World-Termination-Armour. In addition, he exaggerated the Emperor¡¯s paranoid behavior, and acknowledged Ji Fengyan¡¯s capabilities. His words held an underlying meaning to Xing Hun. Xing Lou knew why the Divine Temple had sent him here, but he had not mentioned anything untoward about Ji Fengyan at all. He was obviously hinting Xing Hun that Ji Fengyan was reliable. Xing Hun would not doubt Xing Lou¡¯s words in the least. He was Xing Lou¡¯s brother, after all. They had grown up together and he had absolute trust in his little brother¡¯s word. Having obtained Xing Lou¡¯s confirmation, Xing Hun gave up hisst reservations against Ji Fengyan. He had already heard of the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s paranoid behavior, so he would naturally not suspect Xing Lou¡¯s words. ¡°It must have been tough on you to have to leave the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. But it turned out to be a good thing for you.¡± Xing Hun smiled at Ji Fengyan, having let down his guard against her. Ji Fengyan sat obediently at the side, as she watched her own man clear her name without the slightest sign of sheepishness. She was nearly bursting fromughter. She might have been worried if Xing Hun found someone else¡ªbut getting Xing Lou to investigate her background? Haha... There was no way he could discover the truth. Having resolved his final reservations, Xing Hun no longer probed into Ji Fengyan¡¯s matters. He then started chatting with Xing Lou. After a short while, Xing Lou asked to retire as he was tired from his journey. Not wanting his own brother to overexert himself, Xing Hun immediately agreed. Chapter 1200 - Do You Miss Me (2)

Chapter 1200: Do You Miss Me (2)

Little did he know... Xing Lou had just entered his room when someone sneaked in from the back window. Before he had any time to react, Xing Lou was enveloped in a bear hug from the back. Slightly startled by the warmth radiating from his back, a gentle smile yed upon his lips. ¡°You brat, did you miss me?¡± Ji Fengyan pressed her little face into Xing Lou¡¯s back as she asked fiercely. Xing Lou remained silent but pulled her to his front. With warm eyes, he cast a lingering gaze over her face before giving her a light kiss on the lips. ¡°You are taking too big a risk.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Xing Lou. ¡°Is it risky? When have I done anything that wasn¡¯t a risk?¡± Xing Lou stared wordlessly at Ji Fengyan. He couldn¡¯t help feeling frustrated. After arriving at the Divine Temple, he had suddenly received news that he was to go to the Kingdom of Sa Er. He didn¡¯t know the reason behind the trip, until he heard the name Ji Fengyan while on the way to Sa Er... That girl was stirring things up again. ¡°I had thought it strange when I heard that Xing Hun found a way to settle the stargazing pagodas. Looking at you now, I think I know why he suddenly got the funds to build those pagodas.¡± In terms of finances, even adding up ten of Sa Er¡¯s national reserves would not be as much as what Ji Fengyan had. Ji Fengyan shrugged. ¡°Even without me, the Divine Temple would find some way to resolve the issue. However, I am rather curious about this stargazing pagoda. Why is the Divine Temple so desperate to build them?¡± Xing Lou¡¯s eyes darkened. He sat down on a chair with Ji Fengyan still in his embrace. ¡°The stargazing pagodas will form arge-scale trigram. When the Heavenly Fiend n poisoned the ancient dragons, they had also built something like that at the dragons¡¯ gathering ce. This thing can have a major effect on all living creatures, quietly sucking their life-force without them knowing. Now, Xing Hun wants to construct the stargazing pagodas to absorb the life-force of human beings. However, the effect of this trigram is extremely harmful¡ªeven the powerful ancient dragons suffered terribly from it¡ªif the humans and demons endured the same kind of effect, they would instantly perish.¡± ¡°What does the Heavenly Fiend n want? They are already powerful enough. Humans and demons are no threat to them at all.¡± Ji Fengyan frowned. Although she already knew of the Heavenly Fiend n¡¯s cruel n, Xing Lou¡¯s exnation still shocked her. ¡°They want to create a new world.¡± Xing Lou narrowed his eyes. ¡°Create a new world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They want to be the new gods. To achieve the same powers held by gods, they must annihte most of the living creatures created by the previous gods. To erase all traces of them. After that, the essence left behind by the former gods would vanish from this world. The Heavenly Fiend n can then absorb the power of the world and be the new gods.¡± Ji Fengyan was stupefied. The Heavenly Fiend n was maniacal. However... Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help looking at Xing Lou. At the end of the day, Xing Lou was also part of the Heavenly Fiend n. Yet, he held a high sense of animosity towards the Divine Temple¡¯s actions. Chapter 1201 - C.1201:

Chapter 1201: Do You Miss Me (3)

Xing Lou held aplicated expression. Involuntarily, his arms around Ji Fengyan tightened a little. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t approve, but I want to destroy their ns.¡± Ji Fengyan widened her eyes. She thought she saw a glimpse of pain and hatred in his eyes. As if he realized he had revealed his own emotions, Xing Lou quickly covered up his feelings. He looked at Ji Fengyan and remained silent for a period before speaking. ¡°I am not Xing Lou.¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan was dumbstruck. ¡°I am a member of the Heavenly Fiend n, but I am not of the Divine Temple.¡± Xing Lou gave a bitter smile. He slowly exined the secret which he had kept hidden in his heart for thousands of years. The Heavenly Fiend n had not been so wildly ambitious in their earlier days. Although they were very powerful and without peer, they remained in their own territory after the gods departed from this world. They seldom interacted with the other races. The King of the Heavenly Fiend n led the n through peaceful days, strictly forbidding the n from bullying the other races. That peaceful period could have gone on, but ambition and desire started growing in the hearts of some Heavenly Fiend n members. They believed themselves to be much more powerful than the other weak and feeble races, unable to ept living side by side in peace with them. But under the King¡¯s dominance, they could not realize those ambitions. Thus... tragedy struck. A traitor appeared within the Heavenly Fiend n, someone as powerful as the King. He was the King¡¯s twin brother. On the day that the Queen gave birth, the traitor led an army of simrly ambitious Heavenly Fiend n members to attack the King. To protect the Queen and their newborn child, the King fought against the traitorous army alone, and was defeated in a bloodbath. The traitor took over the throne and beheaded the King and Queen, hanging their heads on the gates of the pce. Meanwhile, the newborn child was rescued by a close confidante of the King during the chaos. ¡°I am that child.¡± Xing Lou looked unwavering at Ji Fengyan. It was just as he said. He had no name. He was born on the day his parents died, and they did not get the chance to name him. He was then secretly transported out of the Heavenly Fiend n territory by his father¡¯s men and grew up incognito. During that period, the new Heavenly Fiend n engulfed the world, annihting countless other races under their scheme. ¡°I killed the real Xing Lou and took his ce. I remained at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, waiting for the day when I could enter the Divine Temple and avenge my parents.¡± Xing Lou narrowed his eyes, which were burning with the fires of hate. The traitor¡¯s curse had struck him when he was born, and Ji Fengyan had first met Xing Lou just at the time the curse was activated. Right from the time when he could think for himself, his only reason for living had been for revenge. All the way until he met Ji Fengyan, who added an undeniable spark to his life. ¡°I have no name and no past. I exist solely for revenge.¡± Xing Lou smiled bitterly. This was why he was unable to tell Ji Fengyan the truth about himself. He didn¡¯t even know how to exin all that to her. Chapter 1202 - Heart of Greed (1)

Chapter 1202: Heart of Greed (1)

Father¡¯s subordinates addressed him as Your highness. But he himself did not know how to introduce himself to others. Who was he¡ªwho would know? Moreover, the rebels had been searching for him the whole time, so he could never reveal his identity under broad daylight. Ji Fengyan frowned slightly as her eyes were filled with images of him in deep frustration. Suddenly, she raised her hands and cupped his face. ¡°No, you have a name. You are called Liu Huo, a name that I came up with.¡± Liu Huo looked up in surprise, and his eyes met with Ji Fengyan¡¯s determined gaze. ¡°You are called Liu Huo and you are my husband.¡± Ji Fengyan leaned her head slightly forward and used her forehead to touch the tip of his nose. Liu Huoughed, and he nodded gently. He hugged her tightly¡ªthe person who had brought hope to his life. ¡°I like this name.¡± ¡°You must like it. After all, it¡¯s a name that I came up with. How could it be bad?¡± Ji Fengyan said proudly, but after a quick thought, her gaze changed to a serious one again. ¡°Liu Huo, do you know about the Divine Temple¡¯s future n?¡± Liu Huo nodded. ¡°This time the Divine Temple had summoned me here to firstly, test you out, and secondly, observe the progress of the stargazing pagoda. Once the second stargazing pagoda has been constructed, the Kingdom of Sa Er would send out invitations to the other kingdoms on behalf of the Divine Temple.¡± Even though all the other kingdoms had their guards up, they still trusted the Divine Temple¡ªthe ones who had saved them from the gruelling times with the demon n. There would be almost no kingdoms who would dare to defy the Divine Temple¡¯smands, so as long as the Divine Temple asked for it, all the kingdoms¡¯ kings would definitely turn up. And this would be thest step that the Heavenly Fiend n would take to erase all traces left behind by the divinities. ¡°Once they gather all the kings, the people from Divine Temple who were hidden among the demon n could instigate the demons to attack the humans. By that time, the Divine Temple would have a reason to make all the kingdoms initiate a full-blown battle with the demon n.¡± This battle would definitely berger in scale than all the past battles. Once it begins, unless either the demon n or humans were fully exterminated, there would never be an end. Regardless of the oue, after the battle, either party remaining would no longer be a match for the Heavenly Fiend n. The Heavenly Fiend n just had to wait for their opportunity and they could achieve their purpose. Ji Fengyan frowned slightly. Soon, a cruel battle was destined to ur. ... On the other hand, Xing Hun had returned to his study room, with Long Yue following close beside him. ¡°Seems like there is no problem with Ji Fengyan. Even Master Xing Lou had such high praises for her, so she must be a very useful person,¡± Long Yue looked at Xing Hun and smiled as he said that. Xing Hun nodded slightly. So long as he could verify Ji Fengyan¡¯s reliability, he did not need to waste more time on Ji Fengyan. ¡°How¡¯s the progress on the construction of the twelve stargazing pagoda?¡± Xing Hun asked. Long Yue replied, ¡°They have already started. I believe it could bepleted within a month. Ji Fengyan looks so skinny and small, yet no one knows how she could be so capable that she could raise so much money. I heard that Hua Xia is prospering. Other than the fact that it has a smallnd area, it was even richer than Sa Er.¡± When Long Yue said that, his eyes revealed his look of greed. And how was it possible for Xing Hun to overlook his thoughts? ¡°After the two ns¡¯ battle, if you like Hua Xia, you can take over its control.¡± Long Yue¡¯s heart jumped suddenly and he tried to suppress his excitement to reply, ¡°But Ji Fengyan...¡± Chapter 1203 - Heart of Greed (2)

Chapter 1203: Heart of Greed (2)

Long Yue looked at Xing Hun, as though he wanted to speak. Even though Master Xing Lou had not expressed it explicitly, from his speech, he seemed to regard Ji Fengyan highly, and this worried Long Yue. Previously, even though they had epted Ji Fengyan on the surface, Xing Hun had never intended on letting off Ji Fengyan¡ªthe traitor among the terminators. He intended on making full use of Ji Fengyan before dumping her so that he could achieve his ultimate goal. But the appearance of Xing Lou made Long Yue anxious. Xing Lou said inly, ¡°Xing Lou is too weak and indecisive. No matter how capable Ji Fengyan is, she is only someone who has gone back on the teachings of the Divine Temple. Such a person could not stay in the Divine Temple, no matter how strong she is. After everything has ended, she is bound to die.¡± As Xing Lou said this, there were no emotions in his eyes, as though to him, Ji Fengyan was only an ant that could easily be crushed to death. The only reason Ji Fengyan could survive up till now was merely because of the financial strength of Hua Xia. Once there was a winner determined between the demon n and humans, all the money would be as meaningless as stones to the Divine Temple. By that time, Hua Xia, or their gold, would no longer serve any purpose and so will Ji Fengyan¡¯s existence. Xing Hun¡¯s words made Long Yue secretly heave a sigh of relief. In the earlier days, he had been sent to the Kingdom of Sa Er by the Divine Temple to take on another identity as Sa Er¡¯s Second Prince Long Yue. At that time, the Divine Temple had promised that once he had finished this task and the objective of the Divine Temple had been met, the Kingdom of Sa Er would be his. Initially, he was very content with Sa Er; the kingdom known to be the best kingdom, but after his subordinates brought back news about the Kingdom of Hua Xia, his mind shook. To anyone else, a small country that was richer than the Kingdom of Sa Er was a great temptation. Naturally, Long Yue would be all the more willing to take over the ownership of Hua Xia after the objective had been reached. With Xing Hun¡¯s promise, the greed in his heart could no longer be contained and he immediately expressed his utmost gratitude and loyalty towards Xing Hun, before he left eagerly. Only after Long Yue left the study room, then did a figure silently appear in the study room. ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Xing Hun being too lenient with him?¡± a missionary from the Divine Temple stood in Xing Hun¡¯s study room. Besides Xing Lou, the Divine Temple had also summoned another missionary to secretly meet up with Xing Hun. Xing Hun slowly leaned back in his chair and ced his long and interlocked fingers in front of himself. His slightly narrowing eyes emitted a cold aura. ¡°What do you think of the mercy of letting him have hisst excitement?¡± The missionary was slightly stunned. Xing Hunughed softly and said, ¡°After the humans and demon n are exterminated, why would there still be any use for a terminator?¡± The missionary¡¯s face changed subtly and he hesitated to continue, ¡°Master Xing Hun, do you mean to say...¡± Xing Hunughed softly and continued, ¡°This is the wish of the Master. Previously, the original intention of creating terminators was solely to disrupt the battle between humans and demon n. If both ns were to cease to exist in this world, then the chess pieces like terminators would naturally have no more meaning. Just let them enjoy their happy times during this final period of time, after all... we members of the Heavenly Fiend n have always been ¡®kind¡¯, isn¡¯t it so?¡± Chapter 1204 - Heart of Greed (3)

Chapter 1204: Heart of Greed (3)

As time passed, the twelfth stargazing pagoda was graduallypleted. At the same time, the demons onnd had been ready to make trouble. The demons had attacked various kingdoms at their borders. As though the demons were under some stimtion, they all charged towards the ces where people stayed in without caring about their own lives. During that time, the people at the borders had no way to continue living. Countless small kingdoms had to give up theirnd at the borders due to weak military powers so that they could concentrate their military powers to protect the main city. Even those stronger kingdoms suffered heavy losses from the numerous demon attacks. All the kingdoms soon ended up in tough battles. During this depressing period, the Divine Temple sent out an invitation to all the kingdoms, inviting their Grand Tutors and Emperors to head to the Kingdom of Sa Er for a discussion to deal with the matter of the demon n. The status of the Divine Temple was extremely high among the kingdoms. Moreover, it was the Divine Temple that had introduced the terminator and passed on the world-termination-armour to the hands of humans. To the Divine Temple, the Emperors of the kingdoms all had an unknown source of confidence, and during this time when the demons were all running wild, the voice of the Divine Temple was like nature¡¯s calling and no one would object whatever they said. After they all received the invitation, the kingdoms¡¯ rulers all set out for the Kingdom of Sa Er. This time, the Divine Temple¡¯s invitation had a simple request. Besides the Emperor and the Grand Tutor, only the terminators could follow along, and they could not bring other people into the Kingdom of Sa Er. To the rulers who had always been listening well to the Divine Temple, there were naturally no disagreements. They thought of the terminators as being under the control of the Divine Temples and the biggest battling power against the demon n. Numerous people had predicted that the Divine Temple would provide them with a stronger world-termination-armour to survive this round of ordeal. When Ji Fengyan heard this piece of news at the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, a frosty re shed across her face. Liu Huo, who was sitting opposite her, also raised his head to look at the dark guard who had brought the news. ¡°The thorn birds had sent information that the rulers from all the kingdoms had already set off for Sa Er and at most in a month¡¯s time, all of them would gather in the capital city of Sa Er,¡± the dark guard said with an expressionless face. Ji Fengyan had been staying at Xing Hun¡¯s residence the whole time. To prevent him from suspecting, she had hardly left the ce and most of her news had been ryed through the dark guard. ¡°The Divine Temple is really going to take action now. It¡¯s hard to believe that these rulers would bring themselves to their doom¡¯s ce so easily.¡± Ji Fengyan did not know whether tough or cry. The rulers who had deep suspicions on usual days would actually head over to Sa Er without hesitation after hearing the orders from the Divine Temple. From this, it was not hard to tell how sturdy the status of the Divine Temple was for all the kingdoms. ¡°The Heavenly Fiend n had schemed for so long just for this day. They had created the Divine Temple themselves to give people a sense of insurmountable dominance so that no one would suspect the motives behind their actions.¡± Liu Huo was already used to all these. Ever since the Divine Temple was established, it had been gaining the trust of people continuously. Every time they appeared, they would bring hope to the people who were in trouble. Over time, people became used to associating them with the presence of a saviour. Unfortunately, people did not know that most of the disasters they faced were actually due to the Divine Temple. They had created the disasters, then saved everyone¡ªthis was the underhanded means of the Divine Temple to trick people¡¯s hearts. Chapter 1205 - Heart of Greed (4)

Chapter 1205: Heart of Greed (4)

Ji Fengyan shook her head helplessly. Even if she were to jump out this instant and reveal the truth about the Divine Temple to all the kingdoms¡¯ rulers, none of them would believe her one-sided words. But... she would not allow the Divine Temple¡¯s n to proceed this smoothly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± Suddenly, Ji Fengyan thought of Long Xi, who had escaped from the Kingdom of Sa Er around a month ago. At that time, Long Xi had tricked the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince and transferred from the Kingdom of Sa Er to Sacred Dragon. Just like what the dark guard had reported, before entering the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Long Xi had already disguised himself as the Sacred Dragon Emperor, but it was uncertain whether there would be another mishap during this month¡¯s time. ¡°Prince Long Xi is extremely strong in handling matters. Now the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince is very afraid of his brothers finding out about the death of the Sacred Dragon Emperor, so he has put in all his effort to coordinate Prince Long Xi in the acting, so everything is still smooth there.¡± the dark guard said honestly. In fact, Long Xi is living a better life in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon than reported. Even though Long Xi was not as meticulous as Ji Fengyan in his thinking, he still had the ability to trick people. Under his powerful threat and other tricks, the Sacred Dragon Crown Prince was the most worried about his identity being revealed, and followed him everyday like a quail, just like Long Xi was the real Sacred Dragon Emperor. Previously, the huge losses to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been under close watch by the other kingdoms. But after Long Xi arrived, there was a slight relief to the situation. This was likely because the other kingdoms were also under attack by the demons so they were less focused andpared to the Sacred Dragon Emperor, Long Xi was much more sensitive and intelligent. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly. The thorn birds were scattered in different kingdoms now and could grasp hold of all news at the quickest time. Even if Ji Fengyan did not leave the residence, she could still gain knowledge of all the news in the world. ¡°Right, how¡¯s Little Feather¡¯s speed in searching for the demonic bones?¡± Ji Fengyan straightened her gaze. This was the most concerning question she had. The demons had attacked humans all because of the demon god¡¯s bones. So long as they could find the bones, it could resolve the tension between both ns. At the mention of the demonic bones, the dark guard¡¯s expression became slightly strange. ¡°Master Chi Tong had ryed news that they are almost done searching for the demonic bones. Previously, when Prince Long Xi left the Kingdom of Sa Er, he had also handed us the hidden powers he had, now all the demonic bones in Sa Er had been found by us. Except that... there seemed to not be any sign of the demon n stopping their attacks. They had been attacking more frequently. I have this hunch that... they are under some form of influence.¡± The dark guard also found the situation unusual. They had already found most of the demonic bones and those ces only had faint demon aura remaining. This demon aura could only sustain the activation of the world-termination-armour for a short period of time and within its area, but it could not create such a huge reaction from the demon n. The demons¡¯ sensitivity to the demon aura was higher than humans. They should have found out earlier that these demonic bones had already been transferred, yet they did not decrease the intensity of their attacks and had attacked more violently¡ªthis was something that the dark guard could not understand. ¡°Heavenly Fiend n had a traitor, so does the Demon n.¡± Suddenly, Liu Huo said. His emotionless gazended on Ji Fengyan and continued to speak slowly, ¡°the riot of the demon n was all to coordinate with the actions of the Divine Temple. The Divine Temple encouraged all these.¡± Chapter 1206 - Heart of Greed (5)

Chapter 1206: Heart of Greed (5)

¡°The moves yed by the Heavenly Fiend n were indeed intricately nned out,¡± Ji Fengyan curled her lips into a thin smile and waved her hands gently in the air. Following that, the dark guard silently left. ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan and asked. He believed that if she had stayed, it would not be as simple as watching a show. Ji Fengyan leaned against the chair leisurely and propped her chin with one hand, as she looked at Liu Huo with a smile. ¡°I should ask you this. Wasn¡¯t it your intention to foil their ns by sneaking into the Divine Temple? I believe you have all the preparations ready, quickly tell me, how should I revenge for your parents?¡± Liu Huoughed softly. He knew that Ji Fengyan would not be honest that easily, but he did not mind. When ites to her, he already had nothing else to hide from. ¡°At that time, even though my parents died at war, many of their trustable subordinates still survived. For all these years, they had been concealing their identities and avoiding the Divine Temple¡¯s investigation. With such a monumental move nned by the Divine Temple this time, I definitely had to react only at the end. The battle between the Demon n and humans was the top priority of the Divine Temple. By that time, their Master would definitely bring his men to watch the battle. When the Divine Temple is empty during that time, we can end them all.¡± Ever since Liu Huo was aware of things, he had the resolute to seek revenge. He wanted to kill his enemies with his own hands, and had never thought of leaving alive, so his n was also crazy and direct. Once they could infiltrate the key area of the Divine Temple, it would be the time for him to face his parents¡¯ murderer head on. After concealing himself for so many years, it was not that Liu Huo was unprepared, but this revenge n was too intense and he did not want to make her worried, so he left some details out. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes slightly and thought over Liu Huo¡¯s n. She could sharply sense that he was avoiding some important details. After a moment, she raised her head and asked, ¡°You want to perish together with him?¡± Liu Huo was slightly taken aback, but he did not respond. Saying nothing else, Ji Fengyan immediately stood up and pounced onto Liu Huo, giving him a bite on his shoulder. ¡°You nasty brat, you have a family now. Are you intending to make me a widow by taking such a colossal risk? Let me tell you, you can follow your ns to deal with the Divine Temple, but you cannot have any thoughts of perishing with them. I will be at the frontline taking care of them, by then you can join forces with me to catch them unprepared, do you understand!¡± Ji Fengyan could understand the hatred that Liu Huo had, but now that he had her, she would not allow him to fight alone. Liu Huo¡¯s eyes widened slightly and he looked at the serious and determined small face in front of him. Unknowingly, a warm sensation filled his heart. He did not say anything and only hugged Ji Fengyan, feeling the warmth from her body. In the past, exterminating the Divine Temple was Liu Huo¡¯s revenge n, but now, besides avenging his parents, he had more concerns. Protecting her and ensuring that the Divine Temple would not harm her. So long as the Divine Temple¡¯s n seeds, all the terminators would be exterminated and she would not be let off as well. No matter it was for her, or for his own parents, Liu Huo had to risk it all this time. Ji Fengyan was surrounded in Liu Huo¡¯s hug. The sound of his heartbeat resounded in her ears, but her heart sank. Liu Huo did not respond to her. She was very certain that this brat must be being obstinate again. She did not say anything else and only made up her mind to find the way to defeat the Divine Temple. Otherwise, Liu Huo would never give up on his intention on perishing with the rebels. Chapter 1207 - A New Small Kingdom (1)

Chapter 1207: A New Small Kingdom (1)

Two people with their own agendas. Protecting each other in their own way. But they did not have enough time to prepare themselves better. Following the signal from the Divine Temple, the rulers of the various kingdoms made their way to the Kingdom of Sa Er. Within half a month, some rulers of the smaller nations nearby had already arrived at Sa Er¡¯s capital city. Sa Er¡¯s neighboring nations were mostly smaller and had no Grand Tutors. But as a show of respect to the Divine Temple, those rulers transferred many of their Terminators to Sa Er despite the pressure on their borders. Somehow, news spread that the Divine Temple was summoning them to discuss ways to handle the demons, as well as provide upgrades to their Terminators, to make them more powerful. This news had several rulers fearing that their own Terminators would be left behind and be weaker than the other kingdoms. That was why they had gritted their teeth and transferred their Terminators over. If the rulers held that line of thinking, wouldn¡¯t the Terminators themselves feel the same? Almost none of them had ever really interacted with the Divine Temple. They naturally hoped that they could obtain more power from the mighty Divine Temple. Long Yue made the necessary lodging arrangements for all the visiting rulers. Luckily, the Kingdom of Sa Er was very prosperous with an enormous capital city. Otherwise, there was no way they could hold so many rulers. Usually arrogant and proud, those rulers turned passive andpliant when they arrived at Sa Er. No matter how lofty they acted in their own countries, no one dared to show the slightest bit of impudence in the all-powerful Kingdom of Sa Er. Apart from hanging around their own lodgings, they mingled with the Sa Er officials. Everyone knew that among all the nations, the Kingdom of Sa Er and the Divine Temple had the closest rtionship. To their knowledge, the support of the Divine Temple yed a huge part behind the rise in power of the Kingdom of Sa Er. Ingratiating oneself to the Kingdom of Sa Er was a good way to get close to a representative of the Divine Temple. Two days before the ruler¡¯s arrival, Long Yue arranged for Ji Fengyan to leave the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence and be amodated at another ce, in her rightful status as the queen of Hua Xia. They hadpleted the construction of the twelfth stargazing pagoda. The Divine Temple no longer required as much gold and consequently behaved more coldly towards Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan noticed all that, but she didn¡¯t have the time or energy to bother about such things. That was because the representative of Hua Xia had already arrived at Sa Er¡¯s capital city. As the only other Terminator in Hua Xia, Liu Kai came alone. He reached the capital city of Sa Er with much excitement, eagerly looking forward to seeing Ji Fengyan. The sight of his horse carriage, which bore the g of the Kingdom of Hua Xia, attracted many people. ¡°Which kingdom is that team from? I have never seen that g before?¡± One of the rulers looked doubtful at the horse carriage riding past him. He kept looking yonder, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that any nation would send only one horse carriage over. But there was no sight of a second carriage. ¡°That... looks like a horse carriage belonging to the Kingdom of Hua Xia,¡± One of the Terminators said. ¡°Kingdom of Hua Xia? What¡¯s that?¡± Chapter 1208 - A New Small Kingdom (2)

Chapter 1208: A New Small Kingdom (2)

That ruler was befuddled. He had never heard of the Kingdom of Hua Xia before. The Terminator hesitated before murmuring in that ruler¡¯s ear. ¡°I heard that this Kingdom of Hua Xia used to be that bunch of people living in the Free Valley. Somehow, they suddenly established a kingdom.¡± ¡°The Free Valley?¡± That ruler was astounded. The Free Valley was a mishmash of crooks and normal citizens. All the kingdoms had one fugitive or another who had escaped to the Free Valley to avoid capture. The existence of the Free Valley had many a ruler gnashing their teeth in frustration. If not for the rumored powers of the trigram there, the kingdoms would have already rolled up their sleeves and entered the valley to capture the criminals. No one expected for a kingdom to be established in a ce full of wanted fugitives? Meanwhile, Liu Kai had alighted. He was the only passenger in thatrge horse carriage, but it was still filled to the brim. Liu Kai called for the driver to carry down all the luggage from the carriage. The bystanders nearly spat blood at what they saw. Huge trunks were carried down from the carriage one by one. Looking at the strained face of the driver, it was obvious just how heavy those cases were. During that period, many contingents from the various kingdoms had arrived in Sa Er, and the local citizens were already used to seeing horse carriages from other nations parked along the streets. But they had never seen a country who only sent one person with enough luggage for a hundred. Liu Kai didn¡¯t appear to notice the astonished gazes of those people. He proudly entered the house assigned to the Kingdom of Hua Xia. He even took down the g from the carriage to hang on the gate. ¡°My Quuueeennn... I am hereee...¡± His thunderous shout shook the entire house. Ji Fengyan was engrossed in writing talismans when she jumped at that shrill cry. She looked up just as Liu Kai hurtled in. She hurriedly rose and scooped up the talismans on the table, just in time before Liu Kai crashed into the table in his over-excitement, shattering the hard wood. ¡°Pain... pain... pain...¡± Liu Kai clutched at his stomach as he crawled up from the floor with an agonizing expression. He turned to look at Ji Fengyan with aggrieved eyes. Ji Fengyan ignored his whining and kept her talismans into her Space Soul Jade. She sat down on a chair, but before she could speak, she saw the countless trunks being carried into the main hall, nearly blocking up the entire door. ¡°Are you moving house?¡± Ji Fengyan red at all that luggage. She had passed the message for Liu Kai to bring some stuff from the Forest of Freedom, but... she never expected him to have brought along a few dozenrge cases. Liu Kaiughed and wriggled to the front of the pile of trunks. He opened one of them. Inside was full of various types of herbs, all gathered from the Forest of Freedom right before he left. Every single one of them was extremely rare and valuable. None could be found within the entire Kingdom of Sa Er. ¡°These are all the things our friends in the Forest of Freedom had me bring over. They are of the best quality. They heard that you are nning something big in the Kingdom of Sa Er and so took three consecutive days and nights to harvest these.¡± Chapter 1209 - A New Small Kingdom (3)

Chapter 1209: A New Small Kingdom (3)

Ji Fengyan stepped forward and looked at the herbs inside the trunks, which turned out to be exactly what she needed. However... Ji Fengyan looked towards the other trunks. All the things she wanted were in this one trunk. Then the other cases contained... Liu Kai noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze and gave a mysterious smile. He deftly opened up all the other cases. A golden light shone out the moment those trunks were thrown open, dazzling Ji Fengyan. Apart from that one trunk containing herbs, the other few dozen cases brought along by Liu Kai were filled with gold, silver and precious jewels, all tumbling down from the open trunks. The corners of Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips twitched. She pointed at the trunks full of treasures. ¡°These... what are those?¡± Liu Kai replied in all seriousness. ¡°Money.¡± ¡°...¡± She was not blind! ¡°Why have you brought all those things here?¡± Ji Fengyan rubbed her brows. She suddenly felt that having Liu Kaie over here was a huge mistake. Unfortunately, Liu Kai¡¯s two otherpanions from the capital institute could not transfer to the Kingdom of Hua Xia because of family ties. As such, apart from Ji Fengyan, only Liu Kai fitted the criteria set by the Divine Temple. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to put up a good show. As I am the only one sent here, we cannot let the other kingdoms look down on us. That is why I brought all these things here. Let¡¯s see who still dares to look down on us,¡± Liu Kai said matter-of-factly. He looked very proud as if waiting for Ji Fengyan to praise him for his smart move. Ji Fengyan felt she was already being very merciful for not pping this fool to death. Nevertheless, since the things were already here, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t just throw them out but kept them for the time being. Liu Kai still didn¡¯t realize how much Ji Fengyan condemned his actions. He grinned at her. ¡°My Queen, what happened here at the Kingdom of Sa Er, that had the Divine Temple suddenly gathering everyone?¡± Liu Kai was also a Terminator and had held the Divine Temple in the utmost reverence. But right before Ji Fengyan left, she had told everyone in Hua Xia about the Divine Temple¡¯s evil scheme. From then on, the Divine Temple had be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Ji Fengyan slowed down her breathing and forced back her displeasure. She then slowly told Liu Kai all that had happened concerning the Divine Temple since then. These were all the things that Liu Huo had told her. Only he, who was undercover within the Divine Temple, could uncover that much information. After finishing listening, Liu Kai¡¯s face changed and was just about to say something. An earth-shaking knocking reverberated through the main doors. Liu Kai recovered his senses and immediately scurried over to open the doors. He was stunned by the crowd standing right outside the opened doors. He didn¡¯t know that his queen was so popr. The Hua Xia contingent had just arrived and so many people had alreadye forth to wee them? ¡°Are you from Hua Xia?¡± A brawny man who stood at the front frowned at Liu Kai. ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Kai replied. After exchanging a nce with the rest of the people, the man pushed Liu Kai aside without another word. The entire crowd barged in. ¡°What are you all doing!¡± As foolish as Liu Kai was, he could see that something was not right. Chapter 1210 - A New Small Kingdom (4)

Chapter 1210: A New Small Kingdom (4)

The crowdpletely ignored Liu Kai¡¯s admonishments and entered the main hall where they saw a delicate-looking young girl. Swaggering into the middle of the hall, they called out to her. ¡°Where is the ruler of your Kingdom of Hua Xia!¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows and gazed at the group of unfriendly looking burly men. There were about 30 to 40 such men, all wearing the insignias of the various nations. As there was going to be a huge number of foreign visitors during this period, the Divine Temple had requested for all visitors to bear the insignias of their own kingdom. For example, Liu Kai wore the insignia of Hua Xia on his chest. However... The gang before Ji Fengyan all bore different insignias. A cursory nce revealed at least seven to eight unique symbols. This bunch of people were obviously from different kingdoms. Yet they have ganged up to barge into the area belonging to the Kingdom of Hua Xia? By then, Liu Kai had already charged in and situated himself in front of Ji Fengyan. He red at the group of uninvited visitors. ¡°Who said you coulde in! What the hell do you guys want? This area belongs to the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Who gave you the permission to enter as and when you please?¡± Liu Kai looked utterly grim. He had just arrived and didn¡¯t expect to meet with such a situation. No one responded to Liu Kai¡¯s chiding. The crowd remained standing there with fierce scowls. ¡°We need to meet your ruler. We have something to tell her.¡± One of the men stated in a cold and impolite manner. Incited by the man¡¯s arrogant stance, Liu Kai was just about to roll up his sleeves and teach this bunch of hooligans a lesson, when a hand suddenly mped down on his shoulder. Ji Fengyan shook her head at Liu Kai before sitting down on a chair. She crossed her long, slender legs and grinned at the crowd. Propping up her chin with one hand, she said, ¡°I am the queen of Hua Xia. Why are you looking for me?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words stunned everyone. They knew that the Kingdom of Hua Xia was newly established, but waspletely in the dark over who the ruler was. They had thought the young girl in the room was the ruler¡¯s maid. No one expected that this delicate-looking girl was actually the queen of Hua Xia! The crowd remained in a shocked daze for a long moment before exchanging a few looks between them. After a long while, the leading man finally digested that piece of news and looked at Ji Fengyan with not the least bit of respect or courtesy. With a challenging and disdainful gaze, he sized up Ji Fengyan and said, ¡°I am a Terminator from the Kingdom of Luo Er. I havee on the orders of my Emperor to demand two persons from Hua Xia.¡± The Kingdom of Luo Er was a moderate-sized nation. Although not as powerful as the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon at its prime, Luo Er¡¯s army ranked rather highly among the nations as it focused a lot on its military force. ¡°Demand two people?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled as she raised her brows. ¡°Which two people are you demanding from me?¡± Chapter 1211 - Let Me Tell You The Rules (1)

Chapter 1211: Let Me Tell You The Rules (1)

The man from Luo Er said, ¡°Five years ago, two fugitives from the Kingdom of Luo Er escaped to the Free Valley. Now that Hua Xia has established itself in that valley, ording to the rules, you need to hand them over to us for their sentencing.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s gaze turned a notch chillier at the man¡¯s words. The various nations had a rule among them that no one was to harbor a criminal wanted by another kingdom. Otherwise, it would be the equivalent of pping the other kingdom in the face. In the most severe cases, it might even lead to war. But this was not a hard and fast rule. It varied ording to theparable strengths of the two countries involved. If a small nation harbored another country¡¯s fugitive, it would extradite the criminal to avoid a war, because of its own weak state. Nevertheless, such clear-cut cases only urred when there was a huge disparity in the power of the two nations involved. If the two kingdoms were ofparable strengths, neither would dare to dere a war over such a matter. In addition, the moment a nation handed over the fugitive, it admitted that it feared the power of the other kingdom, and chose the cowardly path of submission. It could be said that such cases seldom urred among the various kingdoms. Even if a couple of fugitives fled into another nation, few countries were willing to sour ties with another kingdom over such a minor matter. This situation would only ur when there was a huge disparity in the countries¡¯ powers. The nation handing over the criminal would suffer a great humiliation, and no country was willing to endure that. Meanwhile, there was also no country willing to cross another kingdom over a few fugitives. But looking at the current state of things... Things appeared to have changed. The few dozen men before Ji Fengyan hade not just from one nation, but from several different kingdoms. And this was because of the prior reputation of the Free Valley. In its earlier days, the rumored powers of the trigram protected the Free Valley, and criminals who had nowhere else to go would enter the valley to seek refuge. Fearing the Free Valley trigram, the various nations did not dare to enter the valley to capture those fugitives. But now... The Kingdom of Hua Xia had consolidated the Free Valley. It was no longer an outlying entity, but a proper kingdom. And these people hade to make use of the might of their own nations to force the newly established Kingdom of Hua Xia topliantly hand over their fugitives. It was clear that they had the audacity to make such demands as they hadpletely no regard for Hua Xia. Ji Fengyan did give any response. She cast a sweeping nce across the bunch of fierce-looking men, while an ambiguous smile yed upon her lips. ¡°I guess the rest of you havee with the same purpose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The crowd answered in unison. ¡°The ruler of Hua Xia should be well aware that to go against another nation for a few criminals will not be the right choice. There are so many fugitives hiding inside the Free Valley, that their presence is also a threat to your country. For the future of Hua Xia, I hope you will hand over all the wanted fugitives.¡± The man from Luo Er lifted his chin as he spoke forcefully. His harsh tone showed that he did not regard Ji Fengyan as a ruler at all. Liu Kai was gnashing his teeth in anger at the man¡¯s words. This bunch of guys was obviously trying to bully them. They had not dared to enter the Free Valley to capture their criminals when there was no one in control there. Now, they wanted to take advantage of the new situation to force Hua Xia to hand over those fugitives! Chapter 1212 - Let Me Tell You The Rules (2)

Chapter 1212: Let Me Tell You The Rules (2)

Obviously, these people had been incited by the rulers of their own kingdoms¡ªwho were themselves hiding somewhere else¡ªto use the might of their own country to bully Ji Fengyan into submission. The Free Valley of the past was never unified and was not a kingdom. It was useless even if the other countries tried to force them. But now, things were unique. Ji Fengyan looked coldly at the crowd as a chilly smile yed upon her lips. At this moment, she finally realized why Xing Hun had purposely ¡°invited¡± her to leave the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence right after the sessful construction of the stargazing pagodas. He probably knew that the Kingdom of Hua Xia, formerly known as the Free Valley, would instantly be a target for the other nations. Everyone wanted to put on a show of power in front of this newly established kingdom. Not only would they be able to capture their wanted criminals, they could boost their nation¡¯s own reputation, and to put the Kingdom of Hua Xia in its ce. It was such a good deal. Ji Fengyan already felt her usefulness to Xing Hun had diminished by a bit since thepletion of the stargazing pagodas. However, the Divine Temple had a reputation to protect and would not openly make a move on her. Instead, they secretly spread the word about her in Sa Er, and had nature take its course. Xing Hun intentionally arranged all these to quell Ji Fengyan. The gang before Ji Fengyan now represented only about seven to eight of the kingdoms. But as more overseas contingents arrived at Sa Er Emperor, the number of people confronting her would increase. If Ji Fengyan agreed to the demands of the kingdoms, then the rest would never leave her alone. They would find all means to force her to hand over the fugitives. And so... Ji Fengyan gave a coldugh. She eyed the bunch of disrespectful and threatening folks before her and signaled at Liu Kai. Liu Kai instantly ran to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. She muttered a few words in his ear. The others in the hall all red at Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction. They did not fear this young, teenage girl at all. If their opponent was a ruler with a dominating aura, they might have given her some face. However, the power of the Kingdom of Hua Xia was insignificant, and Ji Fengyan did not look like a ruler at all. As a result, no one showed her the slightest regard. For such a youthful girl to sit upon the throne¡ªthis Kingdom of Hua Xia was a joke. They believed that as long as Ji Fengyan was not a fool, she would obedientlyply with their demands. How could a tiny nation such as the Kingdom of Hua Xia go against so many other nations? At this point, Ji Fengyan had finished talking to Liu Kai, who quietly stepped back. He no longer behaved as abrasively as before. ¡°The ruler of Hua Xia, have you decided,¡± One man asked impatiently. Ji Fengyan propped up her chin on one hand and grinned at them. ¡°Who exactly do you want?¡± There were discreet smiles all around at Ji Fengyan¡¯s question. As expected, this teenage girl did not dare to go against them. They had subjugated her with just a few sentences. The crowd hade prepared and immediately presented their warrants to Ji Fengyan. Chapter 1213 - Let Me Tell You The Rules (3)

Chapter 1213: Let Me Tell You The Rules (3)

Ji Fengyan took those warrants and looked through them. The faces on those notices were very familiar, as several of them were now officials in the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Ji Fengyan even saw a warrant for the Blood Tribe, with the face of Meng Fusheng sshed across it. Ji Fengyan picked out a few of the notices and threw them back. ¡°These people are already dead.¡± Ji Fengyan had killed most of those people during the battle with Gong Qiang. ¡°What about the rest?¡± The crowd did not mind. It was verymon for people to die in the Free Valley. For those who had already died, they would not pursue the matter. However, they still wanted those who were alive. Ji Fengyan raised her brows at the eager bunch of men. She waved at the thick stack of warrants which suddenly caught fire and were burnt to ashes. The faces of the congregation instantly darkened. ¡°Hua Xia ruler, what is the meaning of this?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her chin as her lips curled up in a chilly smile. ¡°These people are the citizens of Hua Xia. How dare you ask me to hand over my own people?¡± No one expected Ji Fengyan to refuse to hand over those criminals. The faces of the crowd turned grave. ¡°Hua Xia ruler, are you really going to make an enemy of us all for those people?¡± The Kingdom of Hua Xia was just a tiny, newly established country. Apart from the Free Valley, they had no other territories. They had specially investigated Hua Xia and discovered that the kingdom¡¯s entire poption was not even asrge as the army of some nations. Where did such a kingdom find the courage to go against so many other nations? Nevertheless... Ji Fengyan had no intention of exining herself. A harsh glint shed across her eyes as she suddenly flicked her fingers. A cold light shot out. Before the crowd could react, they felt an intense pain shoot through their kneecaps and their legs went soft. The gang, which had been so aggressive, all suddenly fell to their knees before Ji Fengyan. The sounds of knees crashing to the floor reverberated across the hall. This abrupt change waspletely unexpected. They instinctively tried to stand up, but their legs refused to budge. Any attempt to stand would result in a sharp pain. In just a short while, numerous people had broken out in cold sweat. While everyone was still in shock over what happened, Ji Fengyan¡¯s frosty voice wafted into their ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t your own rulers tell you how to treat the rulers of other kingdoms?¡± The congregation raised their heads at that harsh voice, only to see Ji Fengyan standing before them. Her petite body suddenly appeared tall and mighty before the kneeling folks. ¡°If you don¡¯t know the rules, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping your rulers teach you what they are.¡± A cold smile spread across Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. Chapter 1214 - I Am Going To Beat You All Up (1)

Chapter 1214: I Am Going To Beat You All Up (1)

The pale-faced crowd looked at Ji Fengyan, who appeared to have undergone aplete transformation. They could hardly believe their eyes. They were Terminators from the various kingdoms. Although they had not activated their World-Termination-Armour yet, they were all exceptionally skilled fighters. Not even in their wildest dreams would they ever expect to be kneeling before such a young girl. Liu Kai couldn¡¯t help smiling at the frustrated faces of those Terminators. These bunch of guys actually dared to threaten Ji Fengyan, they must be tired of living. The congregation had yet to recover from their shock when Ji Fengyan took out a silver whip from her Space Soul Jade. With the flick of her wrist, the long whip emitted a sharp cracking sound. That sound triggered a round of goosebumps in the crowd. A sense of foreboding surfaced in their hearts. If any members of the Wolf Smoke Regiment were present, they would be very familiar with that whip in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands. This used to be the stuff of their nightmares. But now, the nightmare was about to befall someone else. Ji Fengyan¡¯s smile deepened under the stunned and uncertain gazes. She flicked that long, silver whip outwards, where it shed like a bolt of lightning and struck the bodies of those Terminators. In an instant, painful wails filled the main hall. Those Terminators never expected that they would be whipped like a bunch of animals. It should be pointed out that Terminators all held lofty statuses within their kingdoms. Apart from the ruler and the Grand Tutor, no one could carry out any punishment on them. This cultivated an acute sense of arrogance and absolute confidence in them all. Unfortunately... All that turned into smoke under Ji Fengyan¡¯s whip. The sharp whip shed left and right, leaving behind streaks of open wounds and spraying blood all over the main hall. Ji Fengyan showed no mercy. With each strike, skin and flesh were split open clearly. Those Terminators were all wailing miserably at the whipping by Ji Fengyan. A few of them burst out in rage. ¡°Hua Xia ruler. You have the audacity to whip the Terminators of another kingdom. Are you trying to start a war!¡± They were all personally sent by their respective rulers. Although they were not official ambassadors, they bore the name of their ruler and should not have to endure such punishment in another kingdom. s, no matter what they said, the whip continued its relentless onught. The searing pain burned right into their hearts. The Divine Temple had forbidden all Terminators from activating their World-Termination-Armour while in the capital city of Sa Er, otherwise, those men would probably have already activated them and fought Ji Fengyan to the death. Unfortunately, as much as they seethed with hatred, they did not dare to activate their World-Termination-Armour. With their legs still rooted to the ground, they had no choice but to endure the whipping,pletely unable to retaliate. Liu Kai stared in wonder as that bunch of strong, burly men was whipped to tears by a petite little girl like Ji Fengyan. Chapter 1215 - I Am Going To Beat You All Up (2)

Chapter 1215: I Am Going To Beat You All Up (2)

When Liu Kai and the Wolf Smoke Regiment first moved to Heavenly Courts, he had heard one of the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldiers mention this before. How Ji Fengyan had sorted out those new soldiers in the Wolf Smoke Regiment when she had first taken overmand. He remembered that fearful, yet nostalgic expression on the Wolf Smoke Regiment soldier as he recounted his experience with Ji Fengyan¡¯s whip. And now, Liu Kai was witnessing with his very own eyes just how vicious Ji Fengyan¡¯s whip could be. While happy that those idiots were getting their just desserts, he couldn¡¯t help shedding a tear of pity for his Wolf Smoke Regiment brothers. Thank goodness he was wise enough to have gotten on Ji Fengyan¡¯s friendly side right from the start. Otherwise, who knew if he would have had to endure such a beating? Liu Kai continued such musings as he watched the entire whipping process. Ji Fengyan whipped those aggressive burly men until they copsed foaming on the ground. Only then did that arduous punishment end. Looking at those wretched Terminators, and then at the still-fresh Ji Fengyan, Liu Kai immediately went forward with a cup of tea for her. ¡°My Queen, have a sip of tea!¡± Liu Kai fawned all over Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan returned to her seat and waved her hand mildly. ¡°Throw them out. They are such a sore sight.¡± Liu Kai promptly scurried over to the Terminator to drag them off one by one. But... ¡°Ah... ah...¡± One of the battered Terminators emitted a shrill cry. Not only was Liu Kai¡¯s dragging painful to his open wounds, his rooted knees felt as if someone had smashed them. Unfortunately, Liu Kai failed to notice. He just thought that person was too heavy. He took a deep breath and pulled at the man with all his might. That man went stiff and fainted from the pain. ¡°My goodness, how heavy is this fellow? Why can¡¯t I move him?¡± Liu Kai was drenched in sweat butpletely unable to drag that guy an inch. At that, Ji Fengyan suddenly remembered something. She turned to look at the fainted Terminator with a sheepish expression. Well now, she hadpletely forgotten. Earlier on, she had infused her own vital energy into the knees of those people. Liu Kai did not notice Ji Fengyan¡¯s reaction and continued to tug at the man with all his strength. Not only did the person remain rooted, Liu Kai himself lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Ji Fengyanughed on the inside but pretended not to know anything. She then watched as Liu Kai finally threw those bunches of dazed men out the main gates. Passers-by on the street were dumbstruck by the sight of those men being flung out. They were piled up right in front of the gates of Hua Xia, each with shocked expressions. After throwing out thest of them, Liu Kai finally crawled back to the hall, panting. He immediately copsed in a chair. ¡°Why was that group of guys so heavy?¡± Ji Fengyan chuckled. She nced at the treasures which Liu Kai had brought on his own ord, before looking at Liu Kai thoughtfully. Liu Kai nearly fell to his knees before Ji Fengyan. ¡°Queen, have mercy. Can I take a breather first before putting the luggage away?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 1216 - I Am Going To Beat You All Up (3)

Chapter 1216: I Am Going To Beat You All Up (3)

On her end, Ji Fengyan was very satisfied with her beating. But it was a bloodbath for the other kingdoms. The various kingdoms were all waiting for their men to return with the good news that Hua Xia had obediently agreed to hand over their wanted criminals. They even expected that Hua Xia might offer to pay them tribute. However, their men failed to return. By evening time, a few rulers had no choice but to send out another batch of men to investigate. They immediately saw the pile of half-dead men outside the gates of the Hua Xia amodations. All the kingdoms exploded with rage. By the time those battered men were carried back, the rulers of the various kingdoms had nearly fainted from anger. She had beaten their Terminators to a pulp? The sight of their Terminators copsed lifelessly in their bedspletely distressed the rulers. They never expected the newly established Hua Xia to act with such impudence, to have the audacity to hurt their men. It should be pointed out that a kingdom as small as Hua Xia would usually harbor no thoughts of going against another nation. But... reality had smacked them back right in the face... At that, the various nations could no longer sit still. Letting a tiny country like Hua Xia smack them. How could they live it down? A few of the rulers promptly went knocking on Hua Xia¡¯s doors to demand justice. Meanwhile Ji Fengyan was just directing Liu Kai to move those trunks into the room, when a visitor arrived. ¡°Mai Ya?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the young girl, who had changed a lot since. She could not reconcile this image of Mai Ya with that timid junior girl who had fled into the Free Valley then. Mai Ya was now the queen of the Kingdom of Fu Xiang, who had also been invited by the Divine Temple. Mai Ya had just arrived in the capital city of Sa Er when she heard of where the Hua Xia contingent was located. She had immediatelye to visit. ¡°Queen.¡± Mai Ya was wearing a grand outfit. A radiant smile spread across her exquisite little face when she saw Ji Fengyan. If not for Ji Fengyan, Mai Ya would have had nowhere to go. Ji Fengyan had also exposed her father¡¯s fake benevolence and helped her regain control over Fu Xiang. After ascending the throne of Fu Xiang, Mai Ya aspired to Ji Fengyan as a role model, constantly working to improve herself. She was now a good queen in her own right. Nevertheless, Mai Ya couldn¡¯t help disying a young girl¡¯s innocent exuberance when she saw Ji Fengyan. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. You are now also a queen.¡± Ji Fengyan was rather fond of Mai Ya. The smile on her face deepened. Mai Ya gave a gentleugh and started chatting with Ji Fengyan. The Kingdom of Fu Xiang was very small and did not have many Terminators. There were many other small nations like Fu Xiang. And this time, the Divine Temple had arranged the amodations for the countries based on the power of that nation. For example, Mai Ya¡¯s lodgings were three times the size of Ji Fengyan¡¯s. However, none of the kingdoms dared toin. After all, the Divine Temple had arranged it. They were already very grateful and honored to be invited in the first ce. This was Mai Ya¡¯s first visit to the capital city of Sa Er, and she was very nervous. On the other hand, Ji Fengyan was rather familiar with the ce and took Mai Ya out for a tour of their surroundings. Chapter 1217 - Warmonger (1)

Chapter 1217: Warmonger (1)

Mai Ya was naturally grateful and trailed after Ji Fengyan like an adoring puppy on the streets. Whereas Liu Kai, as the only male in the group, his presence was hardly noticeable. The capital city of Sa Er received many visitors during this period, boosting the atmosphere within the town. Although already near midnight, the streets were still full of people. In the midst of the crowd, they would see many people bearing the insignias from the various kingdoms, hanging around the shops. Mai Ya stood beside Ji Fengyan and gazed in wonder at the shops lining the street. The prosperity of the Kingdom of Sa Er was far beyond that of Fu Xiang. It was as if, with Ji Fengyan beside her, Mai Ya could shed the authority of a queen and regress to the girlish enthusiasm appropriate to her age. Ji Fengyan was not that interested in such things, but since Mai Ya enjoyed it, she obligingly apanied her around. Whenever Mai Ya took a fancy to something, Ji Fengyan would buy it without hesitation. If not because Ji Fengyan and Mai Ya were both females, Mai Ya would have been willing to marry Ji Fengyan from all that doting. Mai Ya and Ji Fengyan had a grand time shopping, but theyded poor Liu Kai with their purchases. He followed the two girls, panting pitifully, as he struggled to carry all the shopping. Just as the three of them were in high spirits, one of the passers-by blocked their path. ¡°Are you Ji Fengyan? The Queen of Hua Xia?¡± A brawny man bearing the insignia of a lion¡¯s head stood before Ji Fengyan, frowning. Behind him were about 17 to 18 equally tall and sturdy guys. They formed a human wall, blocking up the entire path. Mai Ya¡¯s smile faded when faced with this gang. The innocence in her eyes also vanished, and she assumed the imperious air as befitting a queen. She instinctively inched closer to Ji Fengyan, staring at the men with vignce. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brow with a smirk. ¡°We are Terminators from the Kingdom of Mo Shi,¡± The first man replied coldly. The Kingdom of Mo Shi? Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. The Kingdom of Mo Shi was fanatic about warfare. They invested a lot into their military force and was second only to the Kingdom of Sa Er in terms of power. A survey once revealed that Mo Shi was established even earlier than Sa Er, and there had never been a time when there was no fighting on theirnds. It could be said that every citizen had war in their blood. However, as the Kingdom of Mo Shi was overly fond of fighting and always relied on battles to resolve issues¡ªtheir economy suffered and theygged behind the Kingdom of Sa Er. If only the Kingdom of Mo Shi could halt their battles for just half a year, the Kingdom of Sa Er would probably have to cede their position as the number one nation to Mo Shi. Although not as powerful as Sa Er on an overall basis, the Kingdom of Mo Shi possessed the mightiest military force in this world. Nearly every single soldier were of an elite level. If the Kingdom of Sa Er wished to take down Mo Shi, they would fail or at least suffer immense losses. If there was any nation in the world who did not fear Sa Er, it would probably be the warmonger Kingdom of Mo Shi. Chapter 1218 - Warmonger (2)

Chapter 1218: Warmonger (2)

However... Uncertainty rose in Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart as she observed the sudden appearance of this bunch of Mo Shi Terminators. It was an obviously premeditated move. Did they also want to demand for her to hand over some fugitives in the Free Valley? ¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Fengyan spoke calmly. The Mo Shi Terminators sized up this young girl with sharp eyes. Unless their information was wrong, it was difficult to imagine this girl as a queen. ¡°The Kingdom of Hua Xia is established inside the Free Valley, and we have some wanted fugitives there. We hope the Hua Xia Queen can hand them over.¡± As expected. Ji Fengyan hid a disdainfulugh as she maintained a neutral expression. She shrugged. ¡°Everyone inside the Free Valley is a citizen of Hua Xia. It will be impossible to hand over anyone.¡± The Mo Shi Terminators frowned and pondered for a long while before saying, ¡°We understand what you mean. But those people are serious criminals to Mo Shi. If you wish to protect them, you need to give us a satisfactory answer.¡± What? They would not force her to hand those men over? Ji Fengyan was rather curious about Mo Shi¡¯s attitude. They had the same goal as the men from Luo Er, but appeared much more amenable. ¡°Oh? What kind of answer are you looking for?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. ¡°As long as Hua Xia can defeat us in a fight, we will no longer pursue this matter,¡± The Mo Shi Terminator spoke frankly. ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan couldn¡¯t help being shocked. She had heard some rumors that the Kingdom of Mo Shi were a bunch of fanatic warmongers. But she never expected... the rumors were actually true. They wished to fight even over such a matter. Before Ji Fengyan could answer, Mai Ya spoke up first. ¡°The Kingdom of Hua Xia had been established for less than a year and you want them to go to war with Mo Shi. That¡¯s ridiculous. The Kingdom of Mo Shi has been highly regarded for so many years, but in the end they are just a big bully?¡± As an heir to the throne for many years, Mai Ya had some understanding of country politics. She was well aware of the military strength of the Kingdom of Mo Shi. Even the Kingdom of Sa Er would not dare to go against Mo Shi, not to mention the newly established Hua Xia. If the Kingdom of Mo Shi wanted to dere war against Hua Xia, there could only be one oue. Ji Fengyan stared in wonder at Mai Ya¡¯s resolute expression. She couldn¡¯t help feeling amused. In reality, she did not mind fighting the Kingdom of Mo Shi. With Gong Zhiyu around, Hua Xia had nothing to fear. That Mo Shi Terminator was not even aware of Mai Ya¡¯s presence. He suddenly noticed that petite little girl jumping out to use them of being bullies. He turned red, but instantly recovered hisposure. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. The Kingdom of Mo Shi will never bully others. The battle we are proposing is to have Hua Xia send forth a representative to fight one of our Terminators. Just one battle will determine the victor. Were we to win, the Kingdom of Hua Xia will hand over our fugitives. If we lose, we will not pursue the matter anymore.¡± Chapter 1219 - Warmonger (3)

Chapter 1219: Warmonger (3)

Compared to the earlier threatening show of dominance by the Luo Er gang, the Kingdom of Mo Shi¡¯s request appeared much more magnanimous. For a powerful nation such as the Kingdom of Mo Shi, their request was considered open-handed. There was nothing else Mai Ya could say to that and she quietly stepped back and whispered to Ji Fengyan, ¡°Queen, how many Terminators did Hua Xia send this time?¡± After excluding herself, Ji Fengyan raised a finger to indicate one. Mai Ya turned around to look at the red-faced Liu Kai, who was still carrying all their parcels. Liu Kai didn¡¯t understand what was going on and blinked nkly at Mai Ya. Mai Ya swallowed hard. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there is only him...¡± Ji Fengyan nodded. Liu Kai was really the only true-blue Terminator in the Kingdom of Hua Xia. It was an umon situation. Mai Ya was no longer smiling. ¡°The Mo Shi Terminators are all ferocious fighters. If there is only him...¡± Mai Ya was very pessimistic of the situation. Ji Fengyan smiled. She understood Mai Ya¡¯s worries and patted her shoulder reassuringly. Ji Fengyan stepped forward and looked at the Mo Shi gang. ¡°No problem. I ept your request. However, it is already veryte now. If you all don¡¯t mind, can we do this tomorrow?¡± The Mo Shi men did not force the matter. They nodded and turned to leave. Ji Fengyan felt likeughing out as she watched this bunch of tough-looking burly men swagger off. Somehow, she had a sense that they could be easily fooled? Nevertheless, Ji Fengyan approved of Mo Shi¡¯s way of doing things. They did not try to bully those perceived to be weaker than them. Although she had no fear of confrontation or coercion, this did not mean she liked people who made use of such tactics. Mai Ya let out a sigh of relief as she watched the Mo Shi men leave. However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried for Ji Fengyan. ¡°Queen, I have brought more than a dozen Terminators over this time. I can let you have them tomorrow.¡± Mai Ya offered meaningfully. Ji Fengyanughed as she shook her head. ¡°It would be bad if the Divine Temple found us out. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Seeing that Ji Fengyan already had ns, Mai Ya kept quiet. Meanwhile, the Mo Shi men returned to their own lodgings with Ji Fengyan¡¯s answer. As the Kingdom of Mo Shi was nearly as big and powerful as Sa Er, their amodations in the capital city were the most spacious and luxurious. At this moment in the main hall, apart from the Mo Shi Emperor, the rulers of a few other nations were also present. The eyes of those rulers brightened the moment they noted the return of Mo Shi¡¯s Terminators. They instinctively wanted to question them, but held their tongues in the presence of the Mo Shi Emperor. They waited anxiously for the Mo Shi Emperor to speak. The Mo Shi Emperor was already over 70 years of age. Time had left its mark on his face, but failed to diminish the sharpness in his eyes. He sat upright in his seat with the aura of a magnificent lion. ¡°How did it go? Did you find her?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor asked. The leading Terminator got down on one knee and answered, ¡°We found her.¡± The eyes of the other rulers sparkled the moment that Terminator spoke. They were the very ones who had previously sent their men to demand the handover of their fugitives from Ji Fengyan¡ªbut ended up being humiliated. Chapter 1220 - Warmonger (4)

Chapter 1220: Warmonger (4)

The Terminators sent by those rulers had all been beaten to a pulp by Ji Fengyan and nowid useless in bed. This was undoubtedly a slight by Ji Fengyan towards their kingdoms. They were unwilling to swallow this indignity. As such, the various rulers had gathered to discuss, and sought the Mo Shi Emperor to help them teach Ji Fengyan a lesson. The status of the Kingdom of Sa Er was beyond reach. If the ruler of a normal nation came to them with a request, they would not even be granted an audience with the Sa Er Emperor. Many of the rulers had been in the capital city for several days, and none of them had met the Sa Er Emperor even once. On the other hand, the Kingdom of Mo Shi had interacted with most of the nations because of their fondness of war, and was also easily incited into a fight. That was why those rulers hade over to stir things up. On one hand, they feared their own Terminators were not a match to Ji Fengyan. On the other hand, they worried about being med by the Divine Temple should things spiral out of control. The Kingdom of Mo Shi had always acted wantonly, and the Divine Temple frequently turned a blind eye to their behavior because of their mighty military power. As a result, the various rulers came running to them for help. The Mo Shi Emperor remained expressionless even as he observed the anxious faces of the various rulers. He asked his man, ¡°What did she say?¡± The Mo Shi Terminator replied, ¡°The Hua Xia Queen is unwilling to hand over the fugitives. However, she had agreed to our request to send a representative to fight one of our own tomorrow. We will decide the return of the fugitives by the oue of that one battle.¡± The various rulers were left in a daze after the Terminator finished his report. One battle? What did that mean? The Kingdom of Mo Shi would not make use of their military prowess to force Hua Xia to submit? This was not what they had expected? It should be pointed out that the Kingdom of Mo Shi was crazy about warfare. They often dered war against another nation, regardless of whether there was a good reason to do so. In those battles, they fought fiercely and did not show any mercy to their opponents. It was because of the Kingdom of Mo Shi¡¯s unreasonable character that the various rulers hade over to incite them to teach Hua Xia a good lesson. They never expected Mo Shi to be so gentlemanly! Disappointed, a few of the rulers spoke up indignantly, ¡°This Ji Fengyan doesn¡¯t know any better. How long has the Kingdom of Hua Xia been established? She has the audacity to disrespect the Kingdom of Mo Shi?¡± ¡°If not because the Divine Temple is ying host, would that Ji Fengyan dare to act so arrogantly in the capital of Sa Er? That Kingdom of Hua Xia is just a bunch of misfits. They are all wanted criminals who escaped from the various nations, but she has chosen to protect them in defiance of us all!¡± ¡°Mo Shi Emperor, isn¡¯t this Ji Fengyan too impudent for her own good?¡± The rulers all chipped in to stir the mes. But... The Mo Shi Emperor remained silent for a moment and looked at those Terminators. ¡°I know. Just choose one of you to fight tomorrow.¡± He had obviously decided to resolve things with Hua Xia in just one fight. Since the Mo Shi Emperor had already expressed his intentions, the other rules could no longer object. Nevertheless, they were curious about when the Kingdom of Mo Shi became so gentle and polite. ¡°I know you are all unhappy with the Kingdom of Hua Xia. But we are now on Sa Er¡¯s territory and by the invite of the Divine Temple. We cannot afford to kick up a big fuss,¡± The Mo Shi Emperor exined. Chapter 1221 - Warmonger (5)

Chapter 1221: Warmonger (5)

The other rulers could only give a dryugh of assent at the Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s statement. They naturally understood his reasoning, otherwise they would have struck themselves. They just never expected the reckless Kingdom of Mo Shi to suddenly be sow-abiding. ¡°The Mo Shi Emperor is talking sense.¡± The crowd had no choice but to agree. Aftermiserating a little longer, the rulers all left in reluctance. Only after their departure did the Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s smile gradually fade away. He had the rest of his men exit, leaving only that Terminator. ¡°Wei Xu, you have seen the Hua Xia Queen. How do you feel about her?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor suddenly asked. Wei Xu was the top Terminator in the Kingdom of Mo Shi. He had garnered countless battle des and was one of the Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s confidantes. Wei Xu recalled his meeting with Ji Fengyan and hesitated before replying, ¡°Unfathomable.¡± ¡°Unfathomable?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor raised his brows. Wei Xu continued. ¡°That Ji Fengyan looks like a normal young girl, but the moment I revealed my identity and purpose, her eyes suddenly turned extremely sharp. That change was shockingly abrupt.¡± When Wei Xu had spotted Ji Fengyan among the crowd, he had felt she looked just like an ordinary teenage girl. But when they interacted, her demeanor had instantly turned incredibly intense. Wei Xu had seen many people, and for someone to change their manner so quickly¡ªshe was not your unusual character. The Mo Shi Emperor nodded. He trusted Wei Xu¡¯s judgment. ¡°Tomorrow, you will represent the Kingdom of Mo Shi in the fight.¡± Lei Min was slightly taken aback. The Mo Shi Emperor continued. ¡°Although the Kingdom of Hua Xia is small, we are not in our own territories. The ambassador of the Divine Temple is also in town, so things cannot get too out of hand.¡± Wei Xu instantly understood his meaning and acknowledged his orders. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty.¡± The Mo Shi Emperor nodded in satisfaction before waving his hand to dismiss Wei Xu. On the other side. Liu Kai was vigorously flexing his muscles in front of Ji Fengyan. ¡°Queen, take a look. See how quickly I have progressed in my training. Do you want to pinch my muscles, they are extremely firm!¡± Ji Fengyan stared speechless at the excited Liu Kai. After Liu Kai understood the agreement between them and the Kingdom of Mo Shi, as well as escorted Mai Ya back to her lodgings, he had immediately dashed back to show off his progress to Ji Fengyan. It must be said that since Ji Fengyan left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, Liu Kai had indeed worked very hard. He had matured quite a bit since the capital institute days, but this did not mean that... he had grown a set of brains. ¡°Do you want to fight tomorrow?¡± Ji Fengyan interrupted Liu Kai¡¯s prattling. Liu Kai immediately looked at Ji Fengyan with shining eyes. ¡°I wish to bring honor to our kingdom!¡± Thank god!!! Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Liu Kai. ¡°From that bunch of Mo Shi Terminators you met today, who do you think you can beat?¡± Ji Fengyan asked. Liu Kai immediately thought back to that gang of burly men. Liu Kai was not yet 20 years of age and was full of youthful vigor. The thought of him going head to head with that bunch of highly-experienced Terminators chilled Ji Fengyan¡¯s heart to the core. Chapter 1222 - Warmonger (6)

Chapter 1222: Warmonger (6)

If it was Gong Zhiyu or Chi Tong, Ji Fengyan would not have hesitated to send either of them to fight. But Liu Kai... Ji Fengyan had not the slightest bit of confidence. Ji Fengyan was well aware of how scruffy that young punk was when they were at the capital institute. He had turned over a fresh leaf since and started training diligently. However, he could not have made too miraculous a progress over such a brief period of time. To be able toe ahead of his own Terminator peers was already a pretty good result. But that bunch of highly experienced Mo Shi Terminators... the number of battles they had partaken was probably more than the number of nights Liu Kai had spent sleeping. Liu Kai appeared to have noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯sck of confidence in him. ¡°Anyway, Hua Xia only sent one Terminator, me. And we can¡¯t possibly let you fight, right? You are our great Queen!¡± ¡°...¡± Ji Fengyan did not say anything. Although Liu Kai was not the best choice, it appeared that he was their only choice. As a ruler, it would be apletely different matter if Ji Fengyan took on the fight. A battle between Terminators would usually not cause too much uproar. But if a ruler personally went on the battle stage, it would be a fight on a national level. If not careful, it could even trigger an actual war. Hua Xia could not afford to lose this battle, but Ji Fengyan could not personally participate. It was a frustrating dilemma. Looking at the exuberant Liu Kai, Ji Fengyan took a deep breath. ¡°You will fight tomorrow.¡± Liu Kai whooped with joy. Ji Fengyan got up quietly and headed to the back area of the hall. Liu Kai asked excitedly, ¡°Queen, should I make any preparations?¡± ¡°No need. Just have a good night¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°...¡± Liu Kai felt like his own queen had abandoned him. ¡°Then... what are you going to do now?¡± Liu Kai stared after Ji Fengyan¡¯s retreating profile. Ji Fengyan turned around and shot Liu Kai a despondent look. ¡°To cultivate elixirs.¡± Even though he was an idiot, she needed to provide him with the battle prowess necessary for victory! To ensure Liu Kai would not humiliate the Kingdom of Hua Xia tomorrow, Ji Fengyan had no choice but to slog away the entire night cultivating elixirs. The herbs brought along by Liu Kai from the Forest of Freedom were enough for Ji Fengyan to use freely. In one night, she cultivated elixirs that could enhance one¡¯s stamina, speed and awareness. She intended to give Liu Kai an upgrade from head to toe. Meanwhile, Liu Kai woke up refreshed from a good night¡¯s sleep, and was heading out for breakfast. He opened the door and was startled to see Ji Fengyan standing there with a gloomy face. ¡°Take these.¡± Ji Fengyan shoved a few bottles of elixirs into Liu Kai¡¯s arms. Liu Kai stared at those elixirs with glowing eyes. ¡°These... these are all for me?¡± Everyone knew how valuable the elixirs personally cultivated by Ji Fengyan were. Since Yichen moved the Tushita Pce to Heavenly Courts, Ji Fengyan had passed the job of cultivating elixirs all to him. She only cultivated a few elixirs now and then, and they were all solely meant for Bai Ze and Xiao Tianquan! ¡°Eat them. If you still lose, you can crawl back to Hua Xia.¡± Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes as she made that sinister threat. Liu Kai felt a cold draft creeping up his back and swallowed back his saliva with much difficulty. He had an awful feeling that if he really lost, Ji Fengyan would really make him crawl all the way back to the Free Valley... Chapter 1223 - Let’s Compete (1)

Chapter 1223: Let¡¯s Compete (1)

Thepetition between Kingdom of Mo Shi and Kingdom of Hua Xia was quickly passed by mouth to the various rulers in the capital city. Besides the few rulers who were disgraced by Ji Fengyan, the rest were all excited about thepetition. It had to be known that the people allowed into the Free Valley were from all the kingdoms. Previously, because of the Free Valley¡¯s battle formation, the kingdoms could not demand for their wanted criminal. But now, the Free Valley had established itself as its own kingdom, and the rulers all bore different intentions. They were all waiting for thepetition between Mo Shi and Hua Xia so that once Mo Shi had initiated it, they could all just follow suit. In fact, thispetition was a joke to all the other kingdoms. How long had Hua Xia just been established? ording to what they know, Hua Xia had only sent out one terminator in response to the Divine Temple¡¯s invitation. It showed how vastly different the strength of Hua Xia waspared to Mo Shi. Just based on military strength, the powers of Mo Shi¡¯s terminators had already far exceeded that of the Kingdom of Sa Er. This was a battle that no one had watched upon kindly. They set the location of thepetition to be outside the residence that Ji Fengyan was staying in. It was not time yet, but the people from different kingdoms had already gathered around the challenge tform. They were all waiting for the opening of a wonderful show. In a nearby restaurant, Long Yue was sitting by the window, while drinking his warm wine and watching the streaming crowd downstairs. ¡°Your Highness, are you going to inform the Divine Temple about the trouble that Mo Shi and Hua Xia are creating?¡± one of the guards asked cautiously. The scale of thepetition was already against the rules of the Divine Temple. By right, they should not allow thepetition. But... Long Yue just smiled and waved his hand in the air. When his eyes looked at the people from different kingdoms gathered together, he seemed to smile eerily. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this much trouble. Since we have said that it is a friendlypetition, we will definitely not overdo it. I believe that both kingdoms do not intend on disrupting the harmony.¡± Upon hearing that, the guard said nothing else and stepped to the side in a well-behaved manner. But Long Yue¡¯s eyes had a look of anticipation and unkind intention. He had long known about the conflict between the other kingdoms and Ji Fengyan and had even been the one to report to Xing Hun the minute he knew the news that the Kingdom of Luo Er had brought his men to create trouble for Ji Fengyan. However, regarding such a situation, Xing Hun and Long Yue did not find it surprising. After all, Ji Fengyan was a terminator who had defied the will of the Divine Temple. Previously, Xing Hun did not take any action against Ji Fengyan because he had wanted to make use of Hua Xia¡¯s financial capabilities, but now that the stargazing pagoda had been constructed, there was hardly any value in Ji Fengyan. The Divine Temple was displeased with Ji Fengyan¡¯s existence, but they were uninterested in dirtying their own hands and tarnishing their reputation, so they only made her move out of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Naturally, the rulers from other kingdoms would not let her off that easily. Unless Ji Fengyan handed over all the people in Hua Xia nicely, this matter would never end. Once she chose to do that, it would also mean that she was seeking her own death. As a Great Empress who could not even protect her own people, how would anyone be willing to serve her wholeheartedly? And respect her as Queen? Long Yue¡¯s face formed a sinister grin. Sometime, to destroy a person, wouldn¡¯t it be better to make use of others to do it? Chapter 1224 - Let’s Compete (2)

Chapter 1224: Let¡¯s Compete (2)

Wei Xu arrived early at the challenge tform. When he appeared before the terminators from the other kingdoms, all their gazes immediately became serious. Amongst the terminators, there were also different levels. The once strongest terminator came from the Qin family of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡ªtheir presence was extraordinarily strong that no one could surpass. He was looked up upon as the strongest terminator by countless other terminators, but that terminator had already died long ago. Even though the Qin family still lived in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, they were no longer as glorious as in the past. Instead, at present, the strongest terminator was Wei Xu from the Kingdom of Mo Shi. Even the best terminators from other kingdoms did not dare topete against Wei Xu. ¡°I think Hua Xia is doomed this time. The Mo Shi Emperor had actually sent Master Wei Xu topete. There is undoubtedly no suspense in the oue.¡± ¡°So that is Master Wei Xu? He looks strong.¡± Originally, most people already expected nothing unexpected from thepetition. After seeing that the Kingdom of Mo Shi had sent out Mo Shi, they were even more certain about the winner of thispetition. It had to be known that among all the terminators present, none of them dared to im to defeat Wei Xu. The Kingdom of Mo Shi originally already battled frequently and Wei Xu¡¯s abilities were all trained from countless battles he was in. He trained his battling powers through real experience. Even without activating the world-termination-armour, his battling capabilities had already made everyone else fear him. While everyone was expressing sighs about the determination of the Kingdom of Mo Shi to win this battle, the door behind the tform slowly opened. Ji Fengyan and Liu Kai walked out, and everyone¡¯s eyes were instantly on the both of them. Almost the next moment, they had already realised that the boyish man beside the Great Empress of Hua Xia was the terminator sent for thepetition. ¡°Hua Xia is really capable. They actually sent out such an immature young boy, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not even old enough for puberty?¡± ¡°Then you must be mistaken. Hua Xia was previously known as the Free Valley, which terminator would escape to that ce? ording to what I know, this person is the other terminator in Hua Xia. In the Kingdom of Hua Xia, there are only two terminators¡ªthe Great Empress of Hua Xia and him¡ªso it¡¯s definitely inappropriate for the Great Empress topete personally?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Hua Xia only had this level of battling capabilities and they dared to fight head on with Mo Shi, they practically don¡¯t know their limits.¡± As everyone talked among themselves, their obviously mocking tone reached Liu Kai¡¯s ears. It was the first time that Liu Kai had realised that his existence had brought such huge disgrace to Hua Xia. He was originally still a little afraid, but now... all his nervousness and fear had already disappeared in the waves of ridicule. His gaze became unusually resolute. Liu Kai was very clear that with his caliber, he was not considered an outstanding terminator among his peers. Before entering the capital institute, he was already muddle-headed. He had only been enjoying thefortable life of a terminator and had never thought of how to improve himself. It was until he met Ji Fengyan at the capital institute. The power of Ji Fengyan made him find a goal¡ªto be strong. After that, the experience that Ji Fengyan went through at the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon formed the greatest motivation for Liu Kai. It was also during that half year that he trained himself earnestly. However... All these had happened in such a brief period. How easy was it to train from a useless son of a rich family to a really powerful warrior? Chapter 1225 - Let’s Compete (3)

Chapter 1225: Let¡¯s Compete (3)

At that moment, Liu Kai was extremely regretful that he had note to senses earlier. If he had worked harder, he would not be aughingstock in front of everyone and he could be proud and protect the glory of Hua Xia. Ji Fengyan stood beside Liu Kai. Through the corner of her eyes, she pretended to nce at his uptight face unintentionally. She had heard all the unkind words from the surroundings, but she was not bothered by them at all. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Ji Fengyan asked softly. Liu Kai¡¯s body froze slightly. The day before, he had volunteered himself with no intention to back away, but now, he had finally realised that this battle was not his own. It was also for the glory of Hua Xia. Liu Kai took a deep breath in. ¡°I will fight for Hua Xia.¡± He must not lose! Even if it was to make a good showing, he would also not let the others treat him as aughingstock. More importantly, he could not allow Hua Xia¡¯s reputation to be insulted. Ji Fengyan smiled. She had watched Liu Kai transform from the useless boy in the past to the man now. She believed that one day, Liu Kai would be a strong person who everyone would have to take another good look at. Everything that was going to happen that day will be part of his training experience. ¡°Queen, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be a disgrace.¡± Liu Kai, who had always been fooling around usually, had be unusually serious now. Even though he was not strong enough, the elixir that Ji Fengyan had made for him overnight was hisst bet, and he could not disappoint Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan nodded slightly and said nothing else to him. After Liu Kai took a nce at Ji Fengyan, he walked up the challenge tform under the mocking gaze of everyone. Wei Xu, who had already been waiting for some time, after realising that Hua Xia had sent out a ten over year old young man, immediately had a sh across his eyes. It was an unusual emotion that disappeared instantly and no one had noticed it. He quickly regained his usual indifference and walked up to the challenge tform. ¡°Kingdom of Mo Shi, Wei Xu,¡± Wei Xu announced his identity. Liu Kai looked at Wei Xu, who was much more muscr than him, and he could feel a burning sensation in his chest. He had once heard of Wei Xu¡¯s name and had even hoped to be as strong as him when he was younger, so that he could be known as the terminator that was the support of the kingdom. Now, the strong warrior that he had once admired when he was young was standing before him and about topete with him in a battle for glory. All these seemed too surreal, yet it was actually really happening. Liu Kai stabilised himself and looked at Ji Fengyan at the side. When he saw the faint smile on her face, his heart felt as though it had returned to peace. He turned his head and stared at Wei Xu with his eyes lit like torches. He said with a tough voice, ¡°Kingdom of Hua Xia, Liu Kai!¡± The two terminators had already ascended the tform, but the onlookers off stage were already losing interest. Be it from the physique or age, Wei Xu had the winning advantage. Obviously, Mo Shi had the intention to crush its opponent by sending out Wei Xu, and the little fellow from Hua Xia was bound to lose after holding on for a few rounds. The winner was already set in everyone¡¯s mind. Mai Ya had also rushed over. She squeezed her way through the crowd to Ji Fengyan¡¯s side and looked at everything in front of her with an anxious look. When she saw Wei Xu, her eyes shook obviously. Chapter 1226 - Taiji Movement Technique(1)

Chapter 1226: Taiji Movement Technique(1)

¡°The Kingdom of Mo Shi has actually deployed Wei Xu?¡± Maiya evidently had not expected the Kingdom of Mo Shi to make such a big gesture. They had begun by deploying their most powerful Terminator. ¡°Queen, you cannot participate in this fight! That Wei Xu...¡± Mai Ya was taken aback. She hurriedly turned her head, hoping that Ji Fengyan would speak and prevent this match from happening. But... Ji Fengyan calmly shook her head. She crossed her arms and maintained herposure as she watched the two opponents in the arena. Her lips curved in a trace of a self-assured smile. ¡°I know he is the most powerful Terminator. But... so what?¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s words dumbfounded Mai. Mai Ya had faith in Ji Fengyan¡¯s power. If it was Ji Fengyan standing in the arena at that moment, Mai Ya would not be the least bit worried. However... ¡°Just watch patiently.¡± Ji Fengyanfortingly patted Mai Ya¡¯s head, then smilingly looked at the fight that was about tomence in the arena. It was clear that Wei Xu and Liu Kai could wait no longer. Both of them struck at the same instant! Because of the Divine Temple¡¯s rules, both Wei Xu and Liu Kai could not use their World-Termination-Armour in this match. They could only pit their martial skills using their bare flesh. The instant Wei Xu struck, his entire body became akin to a raging tiger that had burst its bonds. His speed was so great that the onlookers almost saw double. ¡°The force of Wei Xu¡¯s kick is greater than if I activated the World-Termination-Armour!¡± The moment the crowd saw Wei Xu move, they knew how great Wei Xu¡¯s actual strength was. A vigorous blow smashed directly towards Liu Kai¡¯s face. Just as his fist was about to smash into Liu Kai¡¯s face, Liu Kai¡¯s heel suddenly turned. The seemingly clumsy figure instantly veered away from Wei Xu¡¯s line of attack. The powerful punch brushed right pass his face, but did not hurt him at all. Wei Xu¡¯s first blow had gone astray, but without even an instant¡¯s dy, he turned and kicked out. Liu Kai pushed his hands forwards and used his palms to receive Wei Xu¡¯s kick. When the crowd saw this scene, they secretlyughed at Liu Kai¡¯s stupidity. Who dared to block Wei Xu¡¯s kick? He would probably lose the use of both hands! However... A strange scene clearly yed out in front of the crowd. The moment Liu Kai¡¯s hands blocked Wei Xu¡¯s kick, it was as if his feet stepped on ayer of slippery ice, and his entire body slid backwards. The seemingly violent kick did not have any force to harm Liu Kai. Instead, he leveraged on the force of the kick to move backwards, caused the force exerted by Wei Xu¡¯s foot to seemingly sink into a morass. Wei Xu could not exert any force at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The crowd, that had been waiting to see Liu Kai crushed by Wei Xu, now turned pale at this sight. They had clearly seen Liu Kai reach out to receive Wei Xu¡¯s fatal kick. Based on the force exerted by Wei Xu, this kick would definitely crush the bones in Liu Kai¡¯s hands. But... not only did Liu Kai not lose the use of both hands as expected, he had actually used the force to pull Wei Xu forwards by a step. The unsuspecting Wei Xu had almost lost his bnce and performed a split in public... All this waspletely unexpected. Before the surrounding Terminators could wipe the sarcastic smiles off their faces, they were already bbergasted by Liu Kai¡¯s wless defense. ¡°What the hell! What kind of movement technique is this fellow using? Howe he¡¯s like a mudfish, and can withstand blows without any sensation?¡± Chapter 1227 - Taiji Movement Technique(2)

Chapter 1227: Taiji Movement Technique(2)

No one knew how Liu Kai had done it. He had skillfully and easily dealt with Wei Xu¡¯s attack. After a few blows, Wei Xu had not even brushed the hem of Liu Kai¡¯s robes! As time passed, the mockingughter in the crowd¡¯s hearts slowly vanished. When she saw Liu Kai moving easily about the arena, Ji Fengyan¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile. Liu Kai¡¯s aptitude was not great. Further, he had spent his earlier years eating and waiting for death. The idea of him bing an elite fighter in one day was absurd. However, Ji Fengyan had her own methods. With the help of elixirs, she stimted Liu Kai¡¯s owntent potential within the shortest possible time. Earlier, Ji Fengyan had deliberately given Liu Kai a crash course and taught him the Taiji movement technique. The key to the Taiji movement technique was to leverage on the opponent¡¯s strength. As long as he grasped this principle, even if Liu Kai¡¯s strength was far inferior to that of his opponent, he had nothing to worry about. Furthermore... Ji Fengyan had secretly filled Liu Kai¡¯s body with her own vital energy. This had allowed Liu Kai¡¯s power to grow exponentially in this match. As a result, she was not at all worried about the oue of the match. Ji Fengyan looked calm and refreshed, but Wei Xu¡¯s expression was incredibly confused. Liu Kai was just like a crafty mud fish, and he did not have any ability to hurt Liu Kai. No matter how fast he was, or how forceful his blow, Liu Kai always had a way to deflect it. This feeling of having his every blow fall on cotton wool almost made Wei Xu copse. Slowly, Wei Xu became enraged. The force he exerted became greater and greater. It looked like Wei Xu¡¯s fist was about to strike Liu Kai¡¯s chest, but Liu Kai did not dodge. Instead, he puffed out his chest to meet the blow. However, the instant the fist crashed down, Liu Kai¡¯s legs froze. It was as if his two legs were rooted to the ground. His seemingly scrawny shoulder suddenly flicked, and Wei Xu¡¯s entire body seemed to receive some kind of violent shock, which sent him flying! With a resounding crash, Wei Xu fell out of the arena. The entire arena instantly fell dead silent. The Terminators in the audience stared in disbelief at Wei Xu, who had fallen out of the arena. ¡°How... how is that possible? Has Wei Xu... lost?¡± Someone among the crowd muttered softly. Based on the rules of the match, for one to win, his opponent must either be forced to kneel and beg for mercy, or be forced out of the arena. As long as both his feet left the arena, he would lose. Wei Xu remained stunned for a long while. He did not snap out of his trance until he heard the collective intake of breath all around him. He turned to look at the mud beneath him, then raised his head to see Liu Kai standing in the arena, his face glowing. A trace of shock shed across Wei Xu¡¯s eyes. Wei Xu slowly stood up under the shocked gaze of the crowd. He nced at Liu Kai with aplicated expression, then said gravely, ¡°You¡¯ve won. The Kingdom of Mo Shi will abide by our previous agreement. From today onwards, all the people who fled from the Kingdom of Mo Shi to the Free Valley will have nothing whatsoever to do with the Kingdom of Mo Shi.¡± Wei Xu forcefully threw down these words, then turned and left. He did not give the audience a chance to ask questions, but left smartly. However, Liu Kai, who stood in the arena, stiffly watched as Wei Xu vanished withrge strides. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood motionless in the arena, feeling stunned. Chapter 1228 - Taiji Movement Technique(3)

Chapter 1228: Taiji Movement Technique(3)

¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ji Fengyan had seen everything. Her lips curved in amusement, and she turned and walked back to the residence. Mai Ya, who was by her side, had not expected this match to be concluded so swiftly. What was even more unexpected was the strange way in which Wei Xu had lost... She had seen Wei Xu exert his full strength to punch Liu Kai¡¯s chest. If that punch had reached its mark, Liu Kai¡¯s bones would certainly have shattered. However... How was it that it had been Wei Xu who had suddenly been flung out of the arena instead? Her heart full of doubts, Mai Ya had no choice but to follow Ji Fengyan back to the residence. Liu Kai, who remained stunned in the arena, finally recovered his wits. It was as if he finally realized what had happened. His face reddened, and his breath quickened. He ignored the curious stares from the surrounding Terminators and made haste to run after Ji Fengyan¡¯s disappearing figure. As for the crowd of Terminators who had been prepared to gain some advantage after the Kingdom of Hua Xia lost, it was as if they were all struck by lightning. They stood dumbly by the empty arena with vacant expressions. Who would have thought that the useless looking fellow from the Kingdom of Hua Xia would actually defeat the most powerful Wei Xu with a single blow? It was like a dream! Everyone started to specte secretly. Had Liu Kai deliberately hidden his genuine powers, or perhaps he was an inscrutable elite fighter. Otherwise... Wei Xu¡¯s defeat was just too inexplicable. At that moment, the elite fighter that everyone thought of as inscrutable, was scuttling after his Queen. He was as happy as a pet expecting a reward. ¡°Queen! I won! I really won! I actually beat Wei Xu. Heavens... why do I feel as if this is all a dream?!¡± Up until now, Liu Kai could not snap out of his befuddlement at recent events. All this had happened too suddenly. Even he felt it rather unbelievable, much less other people. He knew himself. Even ten of him together could not defeat Wei Xu. But... he had really done it? Liu Kai was not stupid. He naturally knew that it was thanks to Ji Fengyan that he had won this match. But he just could not understand why the movement technique that Ji Fengyan had taught him would have such vicious effects. As she looked at Liu Kai, who was so excited that he was almost spitting blood, Ji Fengyan calmly extended her hand. She forcefully pushed aside his head that was almost sticking to her. ¡°Congrattions. You need not crawl back to the Free Valley.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke evenly. Liu Kai smiled brilliantly. ¡°Queen, I know that you¡¯re the most powerful. If I had known that the Taiji movement technique you taught me earlier was so useful, I would not have been so nervous.¡± Ji Fengyan nced at Liu Kai, but said nothing more. Because time had been too short, she had only taught Liu Kai what it meant to leverage the energy of others. This move had been sufficient to ensure Wei Xu would not injure Liu Kai. However, in order to win the match, they still had to force Wei Xu to strike hard. To put it simply, however much force Wei Xu exerted, the same amount of force would rebound on himself. When facing a powerful opponent like Wei Xu, this move would only work once. Once Wei Xu discovered the peculiarities within, he would definitely look for another solution. So... before the match, Ji Fengyan had especially exhorted Liu Kai to only use this move once Wei Xu struck a vicious blow. However, the effects were pretty good. Chapter 1229 - A Heavy Cloud Of Suspicion (1)

Chapter 1229: A Heavy Cloud Of Suspicion (1)

Rapidly, Wei Xu¡¯s loss spread to the ears of the rulers of the various nations. Those rulers were all stupefied by the news. They had thought it would be a sure-win for the Kingdom of Mo Shi. And the moment that happened, they could all jump on the bandwagon and demand the return of their fugitives. But now... Their ns had gone up in a puff of smoke. The Kingdom of Hua Xia had won! And it was a victory over Mo Shi¡¯s top Terminator, Wei Xu. Stunned, all the other nations who were intending to challenge the Kingdom of Hua Xia shrunk back. An opponent whom even Wei Xu could not defeat. Who else from their own kingdom could they find to challenge him? Nevertheless, some have surmised that the Kingdom of Mo Shi would not swallow their defeat dly. They were still hoping that Mo Shi would be so enraged and humiliated that they would fall out with Hua Xia. Unfortunately... ¡°You lost?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor looked at the kneeling Wei Xu with no expression. Wei Xu was ashen-faced but nodded in silence. The Mo Shi Emperor inclined his head and said, ¡°Not bad. This is the result I wanted. Wei Xu, you have done very well. That was a fight you could not win. Pretending to lose was the best oue.¡± The Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s words were shocking. Wei Xu¡¯s face turned even more grim. He hesitated a moment before speaking rather reluctantly, ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty... I did not purposely lose this fight... the... the opponent was truly better than me.¡± Surprise surfaced on the Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s calm face. When the Mo Shi Emperor had assigned Wei Xu to the fight, he had meant for Wei Xu to lose it on purpose. The Mo Shi Emperor never intended to demand any fugitives from Ji Fengyan. This entire thing was just a charade to deflect the attention of the other rulers and the Divine Temple. That was why he was not shocked when Wei Xu had lost the fight. However... Wei Xu was now saying he didn¡¯t lose on purpose?! Awkwardly, Wei Xu said, ¡°I had wanted to find a chance during the fight to intentionally give way. But that Hua Xia Terminator has extraordinary skills. None of my moves came even close to striking him. He even forced me to a corner and I forgot Your Majesty¡¯s instructions in the moment¡¯s heat...¡± Wei Xu couldn¡¯t help feel rather sheepish as he recounted the fight. In reality, Liu Kai¡¯s evasive moves had enraged him. He had put in all his might into thatst strike, before realizing his mistake at the final second¡ªby then it was already toote to pull back. Nevertheless, the oue... was unexpected. Shock shed across the Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s face after listening to Wei Xu¡¯s narration. He was well aware of how powerful Wei Xu was. A Terminator who was able to win Wei Xu at his peak performance could be counted on one hand. ¡°What kind of country is the Kingdom of Hua Xia?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor frowned. He couldn¡¯t help feeling rather curious about that newly-established kingdom. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only know that Terminator is rather young, but has unique skills. I have never seen such moves,¡± Wei Xu replied. The Mo Shi Emperor pondered for a period before raising his head. He waved his hand. ¡°Never mind, we got the oue we wanted. You have had a rough day, go back and take a rest.¡± Chapter 1230 - A Heavy Cloud Of Suspicion (2)

Chapter 1230: A Heavy Cloud Of Suspicion (2)

¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wei Xu rose and was just about to leave when he appeared to have thought of something. He turned around. ¡°Your Majesty, when I was leaving the arena, I caught a glimpse of Sa Er¡¯s second prince sitting in a restaurant on the opposite side.¡± The Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wei Xu nodded. The Mo Shi Emperor frowned as his face darkened. ¡°There has been a lot of movement in the Kingdom of Sa Er this period. For unknown reasons, Long Xi has been reced as the heir to the throne. Long Yue has also always been on the side of Sa Er¡¯s Grand Tutor, and would probably be closely interlinked with the Divine Temple...¡± The Mo Shi Emperor paused before continuing. ¡°You need to note the ongoings within the Sa Er capital city over this period. I have an unpleasant feeling that the Divine Temple has summoned the rulers of the different nations here for some ulterior motive.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wei Xu immediatelyplied. The Mo Shi Emperor waved and Wei Xu retreated. Meanwhile, Long Yue had returned to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence after watching the entire fight. Long Yue had been staying at the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence since the foreign contingents started arriving and had not even been to the pce once. He immediately narrated the entire battle between Liu Kai and Wei Xu to Xing Hun. Xing Hun just gave a slight frown after hearing the news. ¡°Long Yue, where has your mind gone?¡± Long Yue was slightly taken aback. Xing Hun said, ¡°Ji Fengyan is just a traitorous Terminator. It is only a matter of time before she dies. Now that the rulers of the various nations have gathered within the capital city, they should be the true focus at this time. You are overly concerned with Ji Fengyan. Have you already forgotten my earlier instructions?¡± With that, Xing Hun gazed at Long Yue with a hint of displeasure. Startled, Long Yue hurriedly knelt down. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I just... I just thought...¡± ¡°You thought that I would make my move on Ji Fengyan now?¡± Xing Hun asked. Long Yue dared not speak, but one could tell what he was thinking just by his reaction. Xing Hun gave a coldugh. ¡°Let¡¯s not point to the fact that she is just the Queen of a small nation, even though she was the ruler of the Kingdom of Sa Er, so what? Don¡¯t lose track of our main goal just because of a small detail. It will be bad for us if the other rulers realize that you are targeting Ji Fengyan on purpose. She is already on the death row anyway, why waste so much energy on a dead man walking?¡± ¡°I have realized the error of my ways.¡± Long Yue spoke in a trembling voice. He did not know why he held a certain fear towards Ji Fengyan. He had first selected her for her financial power, and her behavior had been perfectly normal since. However, it was exactly because her behavior had been too normal that Long Yue felt uneasy. Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t strike him as a young, ignorant girl. There was no way that she hadn¡¯t realized that he and Xing Hun had kicked her to the curb after making use of her. But since the beginning, she had exhibited no signs of protest. This type of calm made Long Yue feel increasingly ill at ease. ¡°The Divine Temple will hold a meeting in three days¡¯ time. The rulers of the various nations wille together then. This matter is of the utmost importance to the Divine Temple, and you must ensure that everything has been prepared properly. If anything goes wrong...¡± Xing Hun didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he fixed Long Yue with a piercing gaze. Long Yue broke out in cold sweat at Xing Hun¡¯s stare. He had no choice but to obey. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Xing Hun. I will make sure everything is arranged perfectly. There will be no mistakes or idents.¡± Chapter 1231 - When Two Enemies Meet?

Chapter 1231: When Two Enemies Meet?

Wei Xu¡¯s loss brought Ji Fengyan a moment of peace. No one was foolhardy enough to continue pestering her to hand over the fugitives. The other countries hadpletely disregarded the newly established Kingdom of Hua Xia. But Liu Kai¡¯s victory over Wei Xu had them looking at Hua Xia with a fresh eye. Just looking at that medium-sized Terminator with the peculiar way of fighting was enough to fill them with fear. Many rulers had tried to probe into Liu Kai¡¯s background, but they could only uncover that he was originally from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Ji Fengyan and Liu Kai were both Terminators born in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The former had abandoned her old home and built an unfamiliar country where she stood as queen, while thetter defeated the most powerful Wei Xu with skills that had yet to be fully uncovered. The various rulers were speechless. They did not know what¡¯s the matter with the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Why had two powerful Terminators chosen to desert them? Now that they thought of it, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was probably up to their gills with regret at the loss of these two Terminators... With that thought, the mood of the other rulers instantly turned for the better. It was a lucky coincidence that the Sacred Dragon contingent had just arrived at Sa Er the day after the fight between Liu Kai and Wei Xu. The other rulers all waited eagerly for something sensational to happen. They did not really hold any major grudge against Ji Fengyan. Their dispute over the Free Valley fugitives was not that significant an issue. But it was a different matter for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had stirred up a huge ruckus over the capture of Ji Fengyan. That warrant had been sent to all the other nations, with the determined stance of condemning her to death. In the end, it was all useless. Not only did they fail to capture Ji Fengyan, the massive army of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been held hostage by her. That humiliating defeat had the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon tumble down the ranks of the most powerful nations. It could be said that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s fall from the top to be a worldwideughingstock was all because of Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was now in Sa Er as a representative of Hua Xia, while the Sacred Dragon Emperor should also have been invited. Who knew what kind of trouble would brew when these two enemies meet? The rulers who had suffered under the hands of Ji Fengyan were extremely vile. Not only did they wish to ridicule the Sacred Dragon Emperor, they also wished to see Ji Fengyan being forced to a wretched corner by him. As a result, they had their men follow the Sacred Dragon contingent closely the moment they arrived in Sa Er. The Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had quite a number of Terminators. They entered the capital city of Sa Er, dressed in grand clothes and bearing their country¡¯s g. Leading the contingent was a handsome youth. His eyes held profound depth, and while he did not possess the ferocity of an adult male, he emitted an undeniablymanding aura. ¡°Who is that Terminator? He looks powerful!¡± One terminator from another nation asked quietly. He continued to steal glimpses of that sharp-looking man beside the Sacred Dragon Emperor. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize him? That¡¯s the Terminator from the top Terminator family, the Qin n. Although he¡¯s still young, I heard he is extremely good atbat. He is personallymanding the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon¡¯s most powerful army and has yet to lose a single battle.¡± One of the more well-informed onlookers revealed. Chapter 1232 - When Two Enemies Meet (2)?

Chapter 1232: When Two Enemies Meet (2)?

¡°He is Qin Muyao? That teenage Terminator who defeated the Kingdom of Lin Yao?¡± The identity of that youth stunned the crowd. Previously, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had be one of the strongest countries because of that powerful ancient dragon, and that Best Terminator. With the support of those two, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had gradually grown from a small, new nation into one of the top kingdoms in the world. That period was the glory days of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Nearly every one of the premier Terminators had been born there. There was a saying that although the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was not as powerful as Sa Er and did not have the military might of Mo Shi no other country was its match if they were topete on the strength of their Terminators. At that time, any one of the Sacred Dragon Terminators could easily finish the Terminator of another nation. The might of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had been build from that. Unfortunately... All good thingse to an end. Following the disappearance of the ancient dragon, the Best Terminator had also died. The short lifespans of Terminators made it their fate that they would not upy a sizeable portion of history. When the pioneering batch of Terminators died off, the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon no longer possessed the ability to continue climbing up the ranks. Their former glory was also gradually being forgotten by many. But their situation had turned for the better in the past year. Previously, the Sacred Dragon capital institute had suffered a demon attack. The demons were beaten back by Ji Fengyan and Qin Muyao, and their heroism had partially ignited the former glory of the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. And Liu Kai¡¯s recent show ofbat prowess also pointed towards the fact that the kingdom¡¯s reputation as a stronghold for powerful Terminators had yet topletely vanish. Unfortunately... Ji Fengyan and Liu Kai had be part of Hua Xia. The only Terminator that the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon could boast of now was Qin Muyao. The crowd had a lively discussion over Qin Muyao and the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. On top of that, they noticed that the kingdom had sent over quite a number of Terminators. However, the Terminators nking the Sacred Dragon Emperor were mostly teenagers, while they relegated the adult Terminators to the back. This scenario was befuddling. ¡°Has the Sacred Dragon Emperor gone senile? I can understand Qin Muyao¡¯s position, but why are those young punks walking in the front?¡± ¡°Who knows? But look, it doesn¡¯t seem like they are heading towards the area allocated to the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon?¡± A keen-eyed bystander realized. The Sacred Dragon contingent had split into two groups, one of which was heading towards the lodgings arranged for their contingent. But the other group of over 20 Terminators led by the Sacred Dragon Emperor was heading in another direction. Some more nosy bystanders followed them discreetly, only to suddenly discover their destination. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the amodation for Hua Xia!!!¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor had led more than 20 young Terminators right to Ji Fengyan¡¯s front door! This time, the crowd¡¯s eyes glowed with anticipation of a good show! ¡°I knew that the Sacred Dragon Emperor would never bear that insult quietly. He actually came knocking on their doors right after arriving at Sa Er! You guys continue to keep watch. I will hurry back to report this to His Majesty.¡± The Terminators of the various nations were ted. Although they did not dare to go head on against Hua Xia, this did not prevent them from watching from the sidelines! Chapter 1233 - When Two Enemies Meet (3)?

Chapter 1233: When Two Enemies Meet (3)?

Thinking that the Sacred Dragon Emperor was intending to settle his scores with Ji Fengyan, several Terminators hurried back to report to their respective rulers. The Sacred Dragon Emperor stood before the main gates, staring at it in silence. The Terminators behind him looked rather conflicted. Their eyes were filled with reluctance and unease. They knew exactly who was staying in thatpound. But they did not wish to meet that person under such circumstances. The bunch of young Terminators led over by the Sacred Dragon Emperor were those who had studied at the capital institute. They had all undergone that catastrophic battle and survived through hell. Ji Fengyan was the benefactor of every single one of them. They were well aware that if not for Ji Fengyan, they would have already died on that disastrous day. When the Sacred Dragon Emperor hadunched an attack on the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, most of them did not participate in that battle. They also did not know who the opponent was then. Only after the attack took ce did they realize the opponent was their benefactor! They had been utterly distressed by the news. Also, they were well aware that the grudge between the Sacred Dragon Emperor and Ji Fengyan would not be so easily resolved. Now... The Sacred Dragon Emperor had suddenly led them to Hua Xia¡¯s lodgings. This move had them all in jitters. They feared that the Sacred Dragon Emperor wanted to settle his score with Ji Fengyan, but they could not bring themselves to attack someone who had once saved their lives! Just as the group was mulling over their dilemma, the Sacred Dragon Emperor suddenly turned around and lifted his chin at Qin Muyao. Without a word, Qin Muyao went up and knocked on the door. Before long, someone opened the tightly locked door. Liu Kai, who looked like he just woke up, stood behind that door. The sight of Qin Muyao standing before him reached his sleep-ridden eyes. ¡°Brother Qin?!¡± Startled, Liu Kai was wide awake now. He stared in astonishment and joy at the sudden appearance of Qin Muyao. But before he could greet him, he noticed the Sacred Dragon Emperor standing right behind Qin Muyao. That profound and stern face shocked Liu Kai so much that he nearly got down on his knees. ¡°Your Majes... Sacred Dragon Emperor?¡± Liu Kai started to say before changing his greeting. He recalled his current status and strove to maintain a dignified expression. Nevertheless, his panicked eyes betrayed his inner feelings. He instinctively looked about and as expected, he saw several familiar faces behind the Emperor... They were the brothers who had once fought with him at the capital institute battle, as well as... his two best mates. ¡°Is the Hua Xia Queen here?¡± The Sacred Dragon Emperor asked in a solemn voice. Liu Kai¡¯s head nearly exploded. He had just settled the nefarious intentions of the other nations, and the Sacred Dragon Emperor was now already knocking on their front door! He was in no condition to fight should they attack now! ¡°Queen... the Queen...¡± Liu Kai¡¯s mind was in a mess. He wanted to find an excuse to prevent the Sacred Dragon Emperor from meeting Ji Fengyan. Otherwise, things might get ugly. However, just as Liu Kai was trying his best to think of a polite way to make the Sacred Dragon Emperor leave, a familiar voice drifted from behind. ¡°Is that the Sacred Dragon Emperor?¡± Chapter 1234 - Joy and Harmony (1)

Chapter 1234: Joy and Harmony (1)

The moment he heard the sound, Liu Kai almost cried out on the spot. My dear Queen, why did you choose of all times to appear now? Did you think that the situation was not messy enough? Liu Kai was feeling himself copsing internally. If the Sacred Dragon Emperor was going to lead other terminators to create trouble for him, he would definitely be the first to fight 300 rounds with them, but facing therades and brothers he had made from the past, he could not bring himself to do it. At this moment, Liu Kai could not help but curse the Sacred Dragon Emperor for being ¡°sly¡±! The Sacred Dragon Emperor must have expected this oue, so he purposely brought Qin Muyao and the rest along, just like how the Sacred Dragon Emperor had sent the Wolf Smoke Regiment to battle in the past! Too despicable! But... No matter how much Liu Kai had copsed internally, Ji Fengyan and the Sacred Dragon Emperor had already ¡°collided heads-on¡±. The Sacred Dragon Emperor looked up at Ji Fengyan and there was no emotion on his aged face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Hua Xia Great Empress, are you not going to invite me in for a seat?¡± Liu Kai also spit out blood in exasperation. Invite him to a seat? It was already considered respectful to not have chased him out with a broom! In the end... ¡°I have been impolite, pleasee in.¡± Ji Fengyan did not have any intentions of chasing him away and graciously invited the Sacred Dragon Emperor into the residence. She had even pushed Liu Kai, who was standing in a daze and blocking the passageway, away. Liu Kai was lost after being pushed away. When the Sacred Dragon Emperor brought his men into the residence, the other terminators outside could only follow in with their faces filled withplicated emotions. All of them lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Ji Fengyan as they were guilty. Ji Fengyan observed their reaction and her eyes had a slight smile, but she did not have another response. The atmosphere in the main hall became extremely strange. Ji Fengyan and the Sacred Dragon Emperor sat on the chairs on each side. Behind Ji Fengyan, there was only Liu Kai, whereas there were 20 strong and young terminators behind the Sacred Dragon Emperor. None of them was in a rush to speak. There was a piece of silence in the main hall, causing the atmosphere to be extremely suppressed. The terminators from Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon had such conflicted emotions within them that they had almost exploded. Evey minute and second there was a huge torture to them. They were worried that if the Sacred Dragon Emperor gave hismand, they had to fight to their deaths against Ji Fengyan. As time passed, unknowingly both the Sacred Dragon Emperor and Ji Fengyan said nothing. Both of them only held their cups and drank tea leisurely. Anyone unclear about the situation would think that there were merely friends who had not met for a long time, while in actual fact, the both of them were enemies who would not be willing topromise with each other. Other than Ji Fengyan and the Sacred Dragon Emperor, there was another person who was still behaving naturally in the main hall, and that was the expressionless Qin Muyao. Ever since the start, Qin Muyao did not have any expression on his face. It was difficult to tell his worries and his suppressed feelings. When everyone could feel themselves almost bleeding from the torturous experience, Ji Fengyan finally finished the tea in her hands. She looked up with a smile and looked at the Sacred Dragon Emperor, who was sitting opposite her. ¡°You look ugly like this.¡± This sentence made everyone in the main hall feel their hearts rising to their throats! Liu Kai nearly fell to his knees before Ji Fengyan. My dear Queen! You might have been overboard with your choice of words! Are you really intending to destroy the entire ce? Please have some mercy! While expecting the moment that the Sacred Dragon Emperor would re up, he suddenly smiled and caused the wrinkles-filled face to be as crumbled as a bun. He lifted his head and touched his rough skin. Then he replied after much thought, ¡°Is it? I can¡¯t see it. I may have been used to it after such a long time.¡± Chapter 1235 - Joy and Harmony (2)

Chapter 1235: Joy and Harmony (2)

What? He had actually not red up? The group of terminators from Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon all held their chests and looked at the Sacred Dragon Emperor, whose temper had suddenly be so tolerating, with a face filled with surprise. ¡°The Prince, that idiot, did not create a ruckus to demand toe?¡± Ji Fengyan continued to ask. Everyone was shocked once again. Not only had she just mocked the Sacred Dragon Emperor for being ugly, she is now mocking his son for being an idiot... Ji Fengyan, you have to be more careful! I do not want to fight with you! But... ¡°He would need to have the guts to do that. Once the news from the Divine Temple reached the capital city, that useless scum had immediately curled up into a ball on his bed and tremble non-stop. Especially after he heard that it was at the Kingdom of Sa Er. He immediately fell sick. When I left the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, he was not even awake.¡± Not only was the Sacred Dragon Emperor not angry, he had agreed with Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. Through his speech, one could tell how great of a despise he had felt for the Prince of Sacred Dragon. Such a strange oue was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. No one had thought that the tense situation that they were expecting did not happen at all. The Sacred Dragon Emperor and Ji Fengyan were like a pair of close friends who enjoyed chatting with each other and had criticised the Prince of Sacred Dragon so much that he had almost been worthless. What was with this situation? It stunned everyone. Only Qin Muyao watched calmly at everything before him. When his eyes nced past the terminators¡¯ shocked faces, he shook his head slightly and even sighed softly. While everyone was taken by surprise, Ji Fengyan and the Sacred Dragon Emperor had actually started a natural conversation and talked from afternoon till night. During the entire time, they had never been angry at all. In the afternoon, Ji Fengyan had even invited the Sacred Dragon Emperor for a meal. ¡°Recently, is there anything on with... Kingdom of Sa Er?¡± While eating, as if he had suddenly thought about it, the Sacred Dragon Emperor asked. Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes stopped for a moment, then looked at the Sacred Dragon Emperor and shook her head. The hands hidden in the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s sleeve quietly rolled into a fist. Ji Fengyan ate her snacks thoughtlessly and asked casually, ¡°Now that the Second Prince Long Yue is about to take over the position as ruler, the King and Queen can finally rest. This matter will bepletely up to him to handle. I heard that... two dayster, the Sa Er Emperor would also appear with the Divine Temple organising the event...¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s casual remark made the Sacred Dragon Emperor clenched his fist tighter. The instant he let go, his tightly squeezed muscles also rxed immediately. Suddenly, he took a deep breath in, as if he was trying to suppress something. The appearance of the Sa Er Emperor two dayster would also mean that his father was temporarily safe... At this moment, the Sacred Dragon Emperor who had appeared before everyone and conversed peacefully with Ji Fengyan was not him. Instead, he was the Eldest Prince of Sa Er¡ªLong Xi! At the birthday banquet of Grand Tutor Xing Hun, Ji Fengyan had already killed the Sacred Dragon Emperor under the disguise of Long Xi. The real Long Xi had escaped with the Prince of Sacred Dragon during the chaos to Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. With the Prince of Sacred Dragon worrying, he had put on the disguise as the Sacred Dragon Emperor and taken over the throne to Sacred Dragon! Now, Long Xi had even returned to the Kingdom of Sa Er with the identity of the Sacred Dragon Emperor! Upon hearing that his parents were temporarily safe, Long Xi could finally let his heart be at ease. After having a light-hearted conversation with Ji Fengyan, he then left after bidding farewell. When Long Xi and the rest walked out of the residence, the terminators from different kingdoms who had been squatting and waiting the whole time then finally woke up from their sleep. Chapter 1236 - Joy and Harmony (2)

Chapter 1236: Joy and Harmony (2)

They had originally thought that the Sacred Dragon Emperor would fight with Ji Fengyan after entering for a short period of time, but who knew that after the Sacred Dragon Emperor entered, there was no sound at all. All of them outside were merely feeding the mosquitoes while standing in a daze! They had finally waited until the Sacred Dragon Emperor had left, but when they took a look... Shock! They looked energised and did not look like they had had a fight. Instead, they looked like they had a delightful meal! What was with this situation? The Sacred Dragon Emperor and Ji Fengyan actually did not fight? All of them were originally waiting to bring back home the news of both of them fighting till they were bleeding badly, yet they could only stare in disbelief as the Sacred Dragon Emperor walked out of the temporary residence for Hua Xia with his people in a energised manner. They had even seen the Great Empress of Hua Xia Ji Fengyan smile and send them to the door. The world had be a fantasy... All the rulers were disappointed that they could not watch a good show. Long Yue also heard the news of the Sacred Dragon Emperor visiting Ji Fengyan. Just like the others, when he did not hear about the oue he had expected, he also felt lost. But with the bigger picture in mind, he did not forget Xing Hun¡¯s reminder, so he did not dare to show his true thoughts on his face. After night fell, Ji Fengyan was sitting by the table and drinking some wine. Suddenly, a powerful pair of arms pulled her into a warm hug. There was a familiar scent entering her nose, allowing Ji Fengyan to know who it was even without having to turn around. She leaned backwards with no guards up and leaned on a warm and broad chest. With her hands holding the tasty wine up, she asked, ¡°Are you not going to join me for a drink?¡± Liu Huo narrowed his eyes and looked at the wine cup raised to his eye level. Saying nothing else, he drank the entire cup of wine while Ji Fengyanughed. ¡°Why? The Divine Temple had let you out today?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly and asked. During this time, Liu Huo had stayed in the Kingdom of Sa Er with the identity of Xing Lou, but ever since Ji Fengyan was ¡°invited¡± out of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, the number of times that they could meet had be rarer. Now the capital city of Sa Er waspletely controlled by the Divine Temple, and there were their spies almost everywhere. To prevent himself from exposing his rtionship with Ji Fengyan, he also hid himself. ¡°Tomorrow I will have to return to the Divine Temple,¡± Liu Huo whispered into Ji Fengyan¡¯s ears. Ji Fengyan felt her heart jump suddenly. The following day was the time that the Divine Temple had gathered all the kingdoms for a discussion. By that time, the Divine Temple¡¯s attention would all be on the Kingdom of Sa Er and would definitely lower their defenses at their main location. By choosing to return at that time, Liu Huo must have already prepared to make the ends. Ji Fengyan looked down and slowly put down the wine cup in her hand. She turned around, cupped Liu Huo¡¯s beautiful face between her hands and scanned his face slowly. ¡°No matter what you encounter, your life is more important. Promise me... don¡¯t make me be a widow.¡± Liu Huo was slightly stunned, then his lips curled into a slight grin and he hugged Ji Fengyan tightly in his arms. ¡°For you, I will try my best to protect my life.¡± Ji Fengyan silently leaned against Liu Huo¡¯s chest and enjoyed the final moments of warmth. Once they bid farewell the next day, it would be a dangerous situation for him. Liu Huo¡¯s confrontation against the rebels of the Heavenly Fiend n was about to happen anytime, yet Ji Fengyan had to stay in the Kingdom of Sa Er to protect thest hope between humans and the Demon n. Whether it was life or death, sess or defeat, they would decide it in two days¡¯ time... Chapter 1237 - The Gathering of the Kingdoms (1) Chapter 1237: The Gathering of the Kingdoms (1) Two dayster, the Divine Temple had invited the rulers of the various kingdoms to gather at the Sa Er pce. No one was to bring along an entourage. Only the rulers and the Grand Tutor had the honor of being invited. As the invitation hade from the Divine Temple, the rulers were all reassured that there would not be anything untoward. As daring as the Kingdom of Sa Er was, they would not dare to do anything improper before the Divine Temple. As a result, on the day of the gathering, the rulers of the various kingdoms all attended bearing gifts. They were prepared to build some goodworking ties with the Divine Temple, hoping the temple would groom more Terminators in their kingdom. Although all the nations had Terminators, there had been a recent increase in demonic activity. As a result, the borders of several countries were under a lot of pressure. Terminators could only exist with the support of the World-Termination-Armour, and there were a fixed number of such armour for each kingdom. To obtain more World-Termination-Armour, they would have to appeal to the Divine Temple for their permission. That was why the Divine Temple was so highly regarded among the kingdoms. All the rulers couldn¡¯t wait to present the treasures they had brought as gifts. It should be pointed out that to meet a person from the Divine Temple was even more difficult than ascending the heavens. Among the crowd of gift-bearing rulers, there were also a few exceptions. For example... ¡°Queen, you... is it appropriate for you toe bearing nothing?¡± Mai Ya stared incredulously at the empty-handed Ji Fengyan. She herself was carrying a gigantic silk box. Ji Fengyan grinned at Mai Ya¡¯s astounded expression. She couldn¡¯t help reaching out to rub her little head. ¡°Not inappropriate at all. What have you brought?¡± She was to give the Divine Temple a present? Did they want a Five-Blow-Thunderstruck?! Ji Fengyan was clear on her stance towards the Divine Temple. Why in the world would she give these evil people any presents? They were so wildly ambitious that they would not be satisfied even if she gave them all her riches. Mai Ya couldn¡¯t read Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind and just replied frankly, ¡°This is a box of Night Pearls. Before I came to Sa Er, the officials had me bring this over to present to the Divine Temple. But...¡± Mai Ya gazed about the other rulers and continued in a small voice. ¡°I heard that the other rulers have prepared gifts much morevish than mine. I am worried my gift is too unworthy.¡± The Kingdom of Fu Xiang was a remote little country. It was not powerful, and its former emperor had nearly emptied the country¡¯s official reserves. Mai Ya¡¯s gift had been scraped together only after much difficulty, but was still far cheaper than the other nations¡¯. ¡°Your gift is simple but your intentions are pure. I believe that the Divine Temple ambassadors will not mind small but thoughtful favors.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled reassuringly at Mai Ya, even as she was secretly sighing at the rulers, who remained ignorant of the imminent disaster. ¡°Small and thoughtful favors? Queen, you should speak such things in a lower voice.¡± A figure suddenly walked into their conversation. Mai Ya looked up and was stunned by what she saw. The person who had suddenly appeared was the Sacred Dragon Emperor! Mai Ya had heard of Ji Fengyan¡¯s past stories and knew of the history between her and the Sacred Dragon Emperor. Her face turned pale and she instinctively positioned her petite body in front of Ji Fengyan, as if to protect her. Ji Fengyan nearlyughed out loud at Mai Ya¡¯s protective stance. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Mai Ya so rmed and immediately reached out to pull her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the matter between the Sacred Dragon Emperor and I has been resolved.¡± Chapter 1238 - The Gathering of the Kingdoms (2)

Chapter 1238: The Gathering of the Kingdoms (2)

Mai Ya looked at Ji Fengyan with an unconvinced expression. She nced guardedly at the Sacred Dragon Emperor now and then, afraid that he would suddenly make trouble for Ji Fengyan. Long Xi was also very amused by Mai Ya¡¯s expression. Nevertheless, he remembered that he bore the appearance of the Sacred Dragon Emperor, and held back hisughter. ¡°That¡¯s right, we have resolved the grudge between the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon and Ji Fengyan. There will not be any more ill-feelings between us in the future.¡± Of course things had been resolved. That Sacred Dragon Emperor had been personally chopped down by Ji Fengyan. His corpse was already in pieces. Seeing the cordial interaction between Ji Fengyan and that ¡°Sacred Dragon Emperor¡±, Mai Ya gradually rxed. Nevertheless, she maintained a slightly suspicious expression whenever she looked at Long Xi. ¡°Time is getting on. We should enter the pce soon. We will look bad in front of the Divine Temple if we arete.¡± Mai Ya urged. Ji Fengyan nodded as she threw a discreet nce at Long Xi, who looked rather solemn. He gazed at the entrance of the pce with an extremely conflicted expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ji Fengyan said in a soft voice. Long Xi snapped out of his reverie. He quickly lowered his eyes as if he realized his own abnormal behavior. The usually heavily guarded Sa Er pce had its door wide open today. A team of soldiers stood guard outside, watching as the rulers of the various nations stepped in. Emotions still in a flux, Long Xi followed Ji Fengyan and Mai Ya into this ce, which was ever-so-familiar to him. Every de of grass and piece of wood was as he remembered. But... Long Xi noticed that the patrolling guards within the pce had all been reced. Even the guard outside the main gates was a stranger to Long Xi. ¡°Before you departed, the people left behind in the Kingdom of Sa Er delivered some news to me.¡± Ji Fengyan continued walking with a neutral expression. However, her voice drifted discreetly into Long Xi¡¯s ears. Startled, Long Xi instinctively nced at Mai Ya, who looked as if she had heard nothing. Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice once again sounded out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mai Ya cannot hear what I am saying to you.¡± Long Xi secretly breathed out in relief, but was nevertheless astonished by Ji Fengyan¡¯s abilities. ¡°Your father has not made an appearance since you left. He has handed all matters concerning Sa Er over to Long Yue to handle. The guards within the pce have also all been reced with Long Yue and Xing Hun¡¯s men.¡± Ji Fengyan informed Long Xi with not the slightest change in her expression. The changes within the Kingdom of Sa Er had been carried out discreetly and most people would not have realized the reorganizations. The information had been gathered from the investigations carried out by the men secretly left behind by Long Xi, as well as the dark guard. Currently, all the people within the Sa Er pce belonged to Long Yue and Xing Hun. It could be said that the moment one entered the pce, everyone inside was within their control, which also meant they were within the Divine Temple¡¯s control. Ji Fengyan wanted to remind Long Xi of this point, as she feared that he might be overly agitated when the Sa Er Emperor appearedter. It should be pointed out that the entire Sa Er pce, as well as the whole capital city, was now in the hands of the Divine Temple. ¡°I know.¡± Long Xi understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s meaning. He would take note. Chapter 1239 - The Gathering of the Kingdoms (3)

Chapter 1239: The Gathering of the Kingdoms (3)

After entering the pce, the rulers and Grand Tutors of the various nations were led by someone to the grand hall for the banquet. It was the first time for many to enter the Sa Er pce, and many of them observed their surroundings with looks of envy. This banquet was being held in the Sa Er pce, and the various rulers took their seats. Meanwhile, the Grand Tutors went over to the area where the Divine Temple ambassadors were seated, segregated from the rulers. It was a lively and rowdy scene within the grand hall, as rulers who knew each other started chatting. Ji Fengyan and her twopanions attracted several unfriendly stares as they entered the hall. Nevertheless, they paid no attention and headed straight for their assigned seats in the corner. The moment Ji Fengyan andpany sat down, someone started discussing them. ¡°What is the Sacred Dragon Emperor thinking? He had pursued Ji Fengyan so doggedly, but has now be so friendly with her?¡± ¡°Why not? Ji Fengyanpletely defeated him. When the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon sent their massive army to annihte the Kingdom of Hua Xia, not only did Hua Xia emerge unscathed, the Sacred Dragon men were all taken hostage. Everyone knew what a crushing defeat that was.¡± ¡°It was that battle which utterly destroyed the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. Didn¡¯t the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon im to be a powerful country? In the end, not only were they totally humiliated, they risked the security of their borders by mobilizing too huge an army force. The demons took over more of their territories. The Sacred Dragon Emperor has fallen into such a decrepit state. How could he manage to go against Hua Xia again? He has no choice but to yield now.¡± ¡°The Sacred Dragon Emperor is such a saint. Ji Fengyan killed his daughter. How could he just let that pass?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a daughter. Compared to the security of his kingdom, he should know which is more important?¡± A bunch of rulers continued their gossiping at the side, their words full of scorn and ridicule towards the Sacred Dragon Emperor. It was a pity that they didn¡¯t realize the person sitting right before them was not the Sacred Dragon Emperor. If it was the real Sacred Dragon Emperor, he would probably have brawled with Ji Fengyan. The voices of those men carried over to the ears of Ji Fengyan andpany. But Long Xi could not be bothered about them now. He continued to scan the grand hall for signs of his father, who remained absent. At this moment, three figures walked slowly into the grand hall and the noise level instantly dropped. Garbed in white, Grand Tutor Xing Hun was nked by an expressionless Sa Er Emperor and Prince Long Yue. ¡°Everyone, thank you for taking the time toe here to Sa Er. On behalf of the Divine Temple, I thank you.¡± Xing Hun spoke unhurriedly. In his presence, all the rulers appeared to have shrunk in size. Xing Hun represented the power of the Divine Temple, which was far beyond that of any ruler. ¡°Grand Tutor Xing Hun is too kind. It is our honor to be invited by the Divine Temple.¡± Several rulers took the chance to throw in a few pleasant words. Although most of the powerful nations had Grand Tutors sent by the Divine Temple, everyone knew that Grand Tutor Xing Hun of Sa Er held one of the highest positions in the Divine Temple, rumored to be equal to that of the Divine Temple Master! Chapter 1240 - Sensational (1)

Chapter 1240: Sensational (1)

Several rulers took advantage of this opportunity to ingratiate themselves. Who knew these high and mighty rulers would behave so obsequiously before the Divine Temple. Ji Fengyan watched the rulers¡¯ fawning with a cold eye. Only a few didn¡¯t walk up to express their gratitude, but one in particr caught Ji Fengyan¡¯s attention. One ruler had remained expressionless when Xing Hun appeared. As the others went up to curry favor with Xing Hun, disdain shed across that ruler¡¯s eyes. And that insignia on the ruler¡¯s chest looked very familiar to Ji Fengyan. Wasn¡¯t that the same symbol as Wei Xu¡¯s? The Kingdom of Mo Shi? Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. Although the Kingdom of Mo Shi had extended an invitation to challenge Ji Fengyan, she held a rather wonderful impression of that country. And during the fight between Wei Xu and Liu Kai, Ji Fengyan noticed that Wei Xu was obviously holding back at the beginning. He went on the full attack in the end only because Liu Kai had devised it that way. Ji Fengyan already suspected that the Kingdom of Mo Shi never wanted to win that fight. Otherwise, Wei Xu¡¯s reaction after his loss would not have been of pure, simple shock. And now, the Mo Shi Emperor was expressing something close to contempt towards Xing Hun. This rather amused Ji Fengyan. ¡°It looks like not all the rulers are fools.¡± Ji Fengyanmented in an inaudible voice. The Sa Er Emperor also did not trust the Divine Temple, and the Mo Shi Emperor appeared to have the same thinking. It was obvious that the leaders of the top kingdoms were no fools. They were more intelligent and far-sighted than the other rulers. The Mo Shi Emperor seemed to notice Ji Fengyan looking at him and he gazed back. Surprise shed across his pupils as their eyes met, and he nodded at her. In the meantime, the rulers had finished their groveling with some having already presented their gifts. Manyvish silk boxes were heaped by Xing Hun¡¯s feet. He had be the central attraction in that grand hall. On the other hand, the Sa Er Emperor had nearly faded into the background. He stood expressionless to the side and did not respond to any of the praises being sung of the Divine Temple. ¡°On behalf of the Divine Temple, I ept everyone¡¯s kind intentions. However, I have invited you all here to discuss something very important,¡± Xing Hun said in an imperious manner, while looking derisively at the crowd. The rulers all quietened down. Xing Hun continued. ¡°There are few safe havens left in this world. This is because of the trouble stirred up by the demons. They eat the flesh and drink the blood of humans and show no mercy to anyone. All of you have been fighting against the demons for so many years, and should well know their viciousness. Over the past few years, the demons have been increasing their harassment of the various kingdoms. Justst month, the Kingdom of Chang Xiang on the eastern coast waspletely destroyed by demons. Every single one of them perished. I wonder if you all heard the news?¡± Chapter 1241 - Sensational (2)

Chapter 1241: Sensational (2)

The Kingdom of Chang Xiang was a tiny nation. It was even smaller than Mai Ya¡¯s country by a few times, with the entire poption numbering at only about 200,000. Chang Xiang was built by the sea, and most of the citizens were fishermen. It was a very poor kingdom, both in terms ofnd size and financial power. Chang Xiang was such an impoverished nation that none of the other kingdoms could be bothered to overtake it. They were often sidelined by the rest, and no one knew if they still existed. However, the expressions of all the rulers turned grim at Xing Hun¡¯s statement. As tiny as Chang Xiang was, it was still a kingdom with a military force. The demons have been attacking the human territories for many years and have caused countless damage over time. But theplete annihtion of an entire nation had never happened before. Cold amusement shed across Xing Hun¡¯s eyes as he noted the crowd¡¯s reaction. Nevertheless, he maintained a sympathetic expression as he narrated the tragedy of Chang Xiang. One night a month ago, Chang Xiang was attacked by demons, who appeared as if they had been well prepared. They took advantage of the darkness of the night to ambush Chang Xiang¡¯s forces on the border. The demons¡¯ vast numbers swallowed the sentry troops in just a short while, before advancing further into the nation until death and destruction was spread across every corner of Chang Xiang. That nightmare of death and destruction continued for seven entire days and nights. They tainted the waters of the eastern coast blood red as countless dismembered bodies piled up. It was hard to imagine an entire kingdom being annihted by demons in such a brief period. The hearts of all the rulers shuddered. In reality, they had already observed that demon activity had been on the rise recently. They had not thought too much of it, but after Xing Hun¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help feeling worried that Chang Xiang¡¯s tragedy might one day befall their own nation. Mai Ya was also scared witless by Xing Hun¡¯s news. Her hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Ji Fengyan was just about to reassure her when that girl turned to look at her with teary eyes. ¡°Queen, do you think... my kingdom will also suffer such an attack? We have been suffering an increase in demon attacks at our borders these past few months. I...¡± The more Mai Ya thought of it, the more frightened she got. Her kingdom was not that much bigger than Chang Xiang. If they met with the same situation, they would probably... Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. If it had been a year earlier, she might have believed Xing Hun¡¯s ims. But now, she was unwilling to believe a single word of his! The demons had been attacking the human territories because the Divine Temple had ced the bones of the demon god in the various nations. The demons could feel the aura emitted by the bones and were driven by instinct to retrieve those bones at all costs. That was the reason behind the conflict between demons and humans. In the end, as much as the demons loved to eat human flesh, they could easily find other nourishment. There was no need for them to go to war with the kingdoms and risk death just to fill their stomachs. Unfortunately, only a few people in this world knew of that. Most people werepletely convinced of the demons¡¯ viciousness and would never rethink the reason behind their attacks. Chapter 1242 - Sensational (3)

Chapter 1242: Sensational (3)

No one would ever think that the Divine Temple was behind the immense pain and suffering brought about by the demon violence. The Divine Temple made use of the demons¡¯ existence to continuously augment their position within the human world. The various kingdoms had no choice but to hold the Divine Temple in the highest regard, to achieve more World-Termination-Armour. It must be said that the Divine Temple had perfected the art of stirring up public sentiment. Ji Fengyan knew of all the locations where the demon god¡¯s bones were hidden. And none of the locations were in the Kingdom of Chang Xiang. Since its establishment, Chang Xiang only suffered demon attacks now and then, and mostly by scattered demon gangs. A full demon army had never attacked them, otherwise, the small kingdom of Chang Xiang would never have been able to survive for so many years. However, such an insignificant country had been suddenly swallowed by a massive demon army. All that... sounded rather unbelievable. Suddenly, a startling insight surfaced in Ji Fengyan¡¯s mind. She tightened her grip on her cup, causing cracks to appear. Long Xi noticed Ji Fengyan¡¯s peculiar reaction and hurriedly asked in an indistinct voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan gave an impersonal smile as intense hatred seeped into her eyes. ¡°It was not demons who destroyed the Kingdom of Chang Xiang.¡± Long Xi was slightly taken aback. He wanted to ask her something, but Ji Fengyan had already lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t look like she wanted to say anything more. With her head lowered, Ji Fengyan stared at the wine sipping out of the cracks of her cup. Drops of it had already stained her sleeves. To incite the greatest war between humans and demons, the Divine Temple had to have a trigger. Nothing would bring more fear to the rulers than the annihtion of an entire kingdom. Chang Xiang was just a remote little kingdom with no neighboring countries. As a result, no one would suspect Xing Hun¡¯s words, and no one would go and investigate if Chang Xiang¡¯s destruction was truly orchestrated by the demons... But probably... the annihtion of Chang Xiang was not because of demons at all, but caused by the highly revered Divine Temple! Only this would incite enough fear within the hearts of the rulers. The lives of 200,000 people so wantonly wiped off the face of this earth just for a thrill. Ji Fengyan¡¯s hatred for the Divine Temple and the Heavenly Fiend n had reached a peak. But no one noticed her rage, nor the truth behind everything. The various rulers were immersed in their own panic. ¡°The demons were so vicious? Grand Tutor Xing Hun, you must help us convince the Divine Temple to take action and subdue the demon threat!¡± One ruler couldn¡¯t contain his fear and implored after Xing Hun. ¡°Demon activity has increased recently, and the borders of my kingdom are under immense pressure. I beg the Divine Temple to help!¡± One by one, the rulers stood up and kowtowed. They were mostly the leaders of small nations with limited powers and had been scared witless by the tale of Chang Xiang¡¯s demise. On the other hand, a few of the rulers of the more powerful kingdoms frowned while deep in thought. A hint of satisfaction surfaced in Xing Hun¡¯s eyes as he observed the crowd¡¯s reactions. After exchanging a nce with Long Yue, he spoke in a righteous tone, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I have invited everyone here to discuss how to handle the demon situation. The demons are evil and have caused untold harm to humankind. It is time for us to settle things with them once and for all.¡± Chapter 1243 - Who Benefits (1)

Chapter 1243: Who Benefits (1)

Xing Hun¡¯s words shocked all the rulers of the various countries. They had hurried to the Kingdom of Sa Er because of the Divine Temple¡¯s attitude. After all, the Demon n had been just too active recently, and each country had been hard pressed to hold out. Although they could withstand the vigorous attacks of the demons, the various countries¡¯ strength had been greatly sapped. Under these circumstances, everyone hoped that a savior would appear to remove the danger to their countries. For many years, the Divine Temple had been the spiritual leader of the various countries, leading them in their fight against the Demon n. The various countries urgently needed the Divine Temple to rify its position. Almost at the same instant, all the rulers in the grand hall focused their gaze on Xing Hun. They were waiting, waiting for the Divine Temple to save them once again from their difficulties. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, an almost indiscernible icy look shed across Xing Hun¡¯s eyes. He continued to speak. ¡°For thousands of years, the Demon n has harassed us without pause. To counter the Demon n, the Divine Temple has made use of the World-Termination-Armour and cultivated batch after batch of Terminators for the various countries. It was also the Terminators¡¯ existence that has provided us with the power to counter the Demon n. However... the current situation is worse than ever.¡± ¡°The recent unrest among the demons has caused the various countries much suffering. It is time to end this war that has spanned thousands of years. So this time, the Divine Temple has dered a divine war on all the demons in the world. Together with the various countries, we will extinguish the Demon n from this world and restore peace to the world.¡± Xing Hun¡¯s fervent speech caused the rulers of the various countries to cheer. They had been waiting for this decision from the Divine Temple. Although humans had temporarily withstood the Demon n¡¯s attacks for many years, the continual harassment by the Demon n had significantly slowed down the development of the various countries. Every year, they spent exorbitant sums on the military to counter the Demon n, and this had caused the various countries much suffering. Once the Demon n was eradicated, part of the money sunk into the military could be diverted to building up the strength of each country. Almost no one protested against Xing Hun¡¯s suggestion. To them, a war led by the Divine Temple would most likely seed. The moment the various rulers thought of a future without demon attacks, they all felt an upsurge of emotion. However, there was still one more point that mattered even more to them. And that was the existence of the Terminators and the Grand Tutors. In order to withstand the Demon n, and to allow the Terminators to do their best to counter the Demon n, the various countries had been forced to give the Terminators sufficient wealth and privileges, so that they would spend their lives serving their countries to their utmost. However, it was exactly because they had given the Terminators too many privileges, that their status had surpassed even that of the nobles and the royal family. This had caused much unhappiness among the rich and powerful. If the Demon n no longer existed, then the Terminators would naturally not be as indispensable as they were today. Further, the Grand Tutors thatmanded the Terminators had always been a thorn in the side of the various rulers. There was no ruler who did not wish to control his entire country. However, the existence of the Grand Tutors restrained their grasp of power. The Grand Tutors were from the Divine Temple. To curry favor with the Divine Temple, the rulers had no choice but to politelyply with them. However, this had caused resentment among the rulers who wished to reign supreme. The Divine Temple¡¯s current suggestion would remove all their major worries in one move. Why would they not support it? Chapter 1244 - Who Benefits (2)

Chapter 1244: Who Benefits (2)

Xing Hun observed all the rulers¡¯ reactions. At that moment, the malice in his eyes deepened. He knew better than anyone what the rulers of the various countries were thinking. Although on the surface, all the countries prostrated themselves before the power of the Divine Temple, they were correspondingly unwilling to sincerely admit that a power that exceeded their imperial mandate existed. The moment they removed the threat of the Demon n, the very first thing the rulers of the various countries would probably do was to make a clean break with the Divine Temple. In addition, the Terminators would be like discarded pawns. Although the Terminators were currently citizens within their own countries, they owed their lives to the Divine Temple. The rulers would definitely not allow any power that had any rtionship with the Divine Temple to remain within their countries. How ugly humanity was.... Xing Hun inwardlyughed coldly, although he superficially maintained the demeanor of an exalted immortal. The rulers did not notice Xing Hun¡¯s strange expression. Only the Sa Er Emperor, who was standing next to Xing Hun, saw everything. Buried deep in his eyes were hopelessness and destion¡ªand also pity for the other rulers. A bunch of stupid people who did not know a nightmare was about to descend on them! ¡°Does everyone agree to eradicate the Demon n, together with the Divine Temple?¡± Xing Hun spoke again. The moment his question left his mouth, the rulers who were already full of anticipation immediately nodded vigorously. ¡°The Divine Temple cares for all themon people in the world. We will submit to the Divine Temple¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°We will work with the Divine Temple to counter the Demon n.¡± The promises flowed like water. Not a single ruler questioned Xing Hun¡¯s suggestion. But... ¡°Since everyone is so supportive of this move, then can I trouble everyone to send a letter back to their countries tomand that all the troops be urgently dispatched to the borders of the Kingdom of Sa Er.¡± Xing Hun smiled as he spoke. The moment Xing Hun¡¯s words were uttered, the facial expressions of the originally enthusiastic emperors changed immediately. One of the ruler¡¯s smiles was still frozen on his lips, when suspicion showed in his eyes. He tentatively asked, ¡°Grand Tutor Xing Hun, when you say all the troops...¡± This ruler¡¯s question perfectly represented the thoughts of everyone present. If the Divine Temple only wanted them to send their armies to take part in the battle, they would naturally be happy to do so. But just now, Xing Hun had used the words ¡°all the troops¡±, which made everyone uneasy. Xing Hun looked at the ruler who had spoken. ¡°It is as I said. This attack against the Demon n concerns everyone under heaven. In order to ensure we will be victorious, all the soldiers in the various countries must participate, including the troops garrisoned at the borders of each country and in each city, as well as all the imperial guards in the various capital cities.¡± Xing Hun¡¯s words struck the hearts of the rulers like a bolt of lightning. They seemed to be shocked out of their wits. They gaped as they looked at Xing Hun, who had made this shocking statement. All the troops? The garrisoned troops and the imperial troops were all to be dispatched? What... kind of joke was this! Now the rulers of the various countries could not smile. Based on what Xing Hun had said, the various countries would activate all their military might. That also meant that each country would bepletely unguarded. If even a small troop of demons slipped in, the attack would devastate the countries that had lost the protection of their armies! Further, the imperial troops in the capital cities were thest defense of imperial power in every country. It was impossible to dispatch them! Chapter 1245 - Who Benefits (3)

Chapter 1245: Who Benefits (3)

The rulers of the various countries were in an uproar as they discussed it amongst themselves. Clearly, they could not believe the Divine Temple¡¯s absurd suggestion. ¡°Lord Xing Hun, we can send out sufficient troops. But if we were to dispatch all our troops, then the security of our own countries would be a serious problem. What do you think if...¡± Some rulers braced themselves to speak. Xing Hun only ndly swept a nce at them, then looked away. He looked at the crowd and said, ¡°The welfare of the world is everyone¡¯s responsibility. As the rulers of various countries, how can you sacrifice the safety of the world for present gain? We must be victorious in this battle. Failure is not an option. Even a single additional soldier will increase our chances of victory by a little.¡± This meant that Xing Hun was rejecting the suggestion of the rulers. The rulers could not defend themselves. They had previously blindly supported the Divine Temple¡¯s scheme. But now, the Divine Temple¡¯s drastic measures crushed their hearts. Who knew whether this battle with the Demon n would seed. If news leaked out, and the Demon n divided their forces to fight, would that not mean that their countries would be exterminated? With their own survival at stake, the rulers of the various countries could not bear it any longer. All their smiles disappeared, and all of them looked at Xing Hun resentfully... ¡°Lord Xing Hun, we will follow to the Divine Temple¡¯s suggestion, but we cannot follow your instructions. We must give thought to the safety of our own people.¡± A forthright and unyielding ruler could not help but speak. Then he stood and said, ¡°I will keep to our agreement and dispatch all the troops possible. That will be the most that my country can give. I bid you farewell.¡± As this ruler spoke, he walked towards the exit of the grand hall. The expressions of the other rulers showed their hesitation. Clearly, everyone present had no interest in following the Divine Temple¡¯s instructions. But... The moment the ruler reached the entrance of the grand hall, the doors that had been wide open shut instantly. A figure suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s line of vision. Before the ruler could react, he felt an agonizing pain in his back. He was sent flying towards the tightly shut hall doors. Fresh blood suddenly spurted from his mouth. The person who had struck was no other than Long Yue, who had been standing next to Xing Hun. At that moment, Long Yue was standing next to the ruler who had copsed to the ground while vomiting blood. The hem of his robe was still stained with blood. A hair-raising cold smile shed on his pale face. ¡°How can you be so selfish in the face of a righteous cause? I am afraid that this ruler cannot uphold righteousness for the world.¡± With that, Long Yue¡¯s gaze swept across the grand hall. No one had expected that Long Yue, the crown prince of the Kingdom of Sa Er, would strike the ruler of another country. Long Yue¡¯s words caused their faces to turn even paler. The doors of the hall were tightly locked. There was no way to escape from this grand hall. Everyone was shut into the grand hall. ¡°Lord Xing Hun, what is the meaning of this?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor, who had remained silent so far, suddenly stood up. He frowned faintly as he looked at Xing Hun. Xing Hun smiled faintly and said, ¡°My only desire is that everyone can lend their strength to achieve world peace.¡± Lend their strength? They were clearly being coerced to cooperate! The Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. If he could not discern the Divine Temple¡¯s n by now, then he had lived in vain! Chapter 1246 - The Duty Of A Ruler (1)

Chapter 1246: The Duty Of A Ruler (1)

¡°As long as everyone here follows my instructions and sends word back to their own kingdom, they will remain as valued guests of the Divine Temple,¡± Xing Hun said with a smile. The ugliness of the Divine Temple was finally revealed at this moment. The faces of everyone werepletely grim. They had put too much faith in the Divine Temple and never thought them capable of such a thing. At this point, the crowd finally came to their senses and realized the audacity of the Divine Temple. They dared to ce all the rulers under house arrest to seize control of their military forces. Ji Fengyan narrowed her eyes. She had already known the Divine Temple had something up their sleeves, but... she never expected them to act with such impudence. ¡°Queen... this... what¡¯s happening? The Divine Temple...¡± Mai Ya¡¯s face had turned pale at the situation. She had just ascended the throne and never thought that she would encounter such a scenario. Her eyes were rimmed red with anxiety. In her heart, the venerability of the Divine Temple was beyond any doubt. But the scene unfolding before her eyes hadpletely smashed all her prior notions... Ji Fengyan calmly sped Mai Ya¡¯s shaking hands. She said in an inaudible voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You have me.¡± Mai Ya looked at Ji Fengyan with her red-rimmed eyes. Her panicked heart calmed down a little at Ji Fengyan¡¯s reassurance. Somehow, she felt that Ji Fengyan knew about all this beforehand. After Ji Fengyanforted Mai Ya, she exchanged a look with Long Xi. ¡°The Divine Temple is prepared to fall out with everyone. They would force the rulers to write back to their kingdoms now.¡± Long Xi frowned deeply. Ji Fengyan nodded. At this moment, the heavily injured ruler struggled to get up. He pointed one hand at Xing Hun. ¡°The Divine Temple has gone too far! I will never obey yourmand!¡± Who knew what the Divine Temple would do with their military forces. They would never hand over the safety of their own kingdoms to the Divine Temple. Xing Hun chuckled, but didn¡¯t offer a reply. He just threw a nce at Long Yue. In the next second, Long Yue suddenly charged towards that ruler. A harsh light shed and a bloody slit appeared on that ruler¡¯s neck. Fresh blood sprayed from that wound as that pale-faced ruler clutched at his throat. However, he was unable to stem the gushing blood, and his battered body slid back down to the floor. Even in death, he could hardly believe that Long Yue would actually kill him! ¡°This is the consequence of defying the Divine Temple.¡± Long Yue shed his short dagger before the eyes of the crowd. It was still stained with blood. At that, the rulers¡¯st strand of hope perished. But they remained silent and just clenched their fists with solemn faces. They stared at Xing Hun with eyes filled with hatred and frustration. The aura of death gradually spread across the grand hall. Ji Fengyan wrinkled her brows slightly. These rulers had trusted the Divine Temple blindly. They all held selfish motives which were utterly contemptible, but... looking at thest moments of that dead ruler, who had sacrificed his life rather than betray his kingdom¡ªjust that point alone was enough to earn Ji Fengyan¡¯s respect. This was the rightful duty of a ruler! Ji Fengyan observed the changes in the expressions of the rulers in the grand hall. What was most astonishing to her was that while some looked angry and others looked shocked¡ªnone of them disyed the slightest ounce of fear. Chapter 1247 - The Duty Of A Ruler (2)

Chapter 1247: The Duty Of A Ruler (2)

Despite the threat of death, they werepletely unwilling to submit to the Divine Temple. No matter how despicably they had behaved, they had assumed the rightful duty of a ruler at this moment. Under no circumstances were they willing to betray their own kingdom. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath. She noticed one of the angry-looking rulers was just about to rise up, and she quickly stood up first. ¡°Everyone, Grand Tutor Xing Hun¡¯s words are notpletely unreasonable.¡± The rulers, who had been so enraged by Xing Hun¡¯s tactics, all looked in astonishment towards the source of that statement. They were all stunned by what they saw. The only one who had stood up to defend the Divine Temple was Ji Fengyan! ¡°Ji Fengyan! What are you saying!¡± One ruler shivered with rage. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ji Fengyan, as a ruler herself, would actually approve of the Divine Temple¡¯s methods! Xing Hun also did not expect Ji Fengyan to suddenly stand on the side of the Divine Temple. He looked rather amazed. Ji Fengyan smiled. ¡°Everyone here is a ruler of a kingdom and the Divine Temple is also doing this for our own good. Although their methods might be radical, their intentions are good. Why don¡¯t we all calm down and think carefully over this?¡± The more Ji Fengyan said, the more angry those rulers became. Some were even on the verge of standing up to challenge her. However, the Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s gaze shifted after hearing Ji Fengyan¡¯s speech and he also rose. ¡°Ji Fengyan¡¯s words have some logic to them. It is just difficult for everyone to ept this in such brief notice. Could the Divine Temple give us some time to think over this?¡± Xing Hun raised his brows slightly, but eventually breathed out. ¡°All right, but I will only give you half a day¡¯s time. Everyone, please have a good think about this in the hall.¡± Although the Divine Temple could make use of their special ways to bewitch the kingdoms into mobilizing their armies, nothing would be more persuasive than having the ruler write the orders. And Xing Hun did not wish to kill off all the rulers if he had the choice. At least, not before they provide their written orders... ¡°Many thanks.¡± The Mo Shi Emperor nodded. Xing Hun left with Long Yue to give the congregation some time to mull things over. Anyway, the grand hall was already locked in. There was no way those rulers could escape. A deadly silence descended upon the grand hall after Xing Hun andpany left. Everyone was well aware that even though Xing Hun was not around, they must be secretly eavesdropping on them. Everyone looked angrily towards the Sa Er Emperor and Ji Fengyan. The former was the ruler of the territory where the Divine Temple had nned this all, while thetter was the only person defending the Divine Temple¡¯s ns. ¡°Ji Fengyan, you are really the good Queen of Hua Xia. I wonder how your citizens will react if they knew how easily you betrayed them.¡± One ruler couldn¡¯t resist making a sarcastic remark. Ji Fengyan just chuckled but didn¡¯t respond. She suddenly twitched her finger and an undetectable energy swirled out of her fingertips and drifted into the surrounding air. In the next second, Ji Fengyan finally spoke. ¡°If I had not spoken out earlier, I wonder how many of you would have voiced your objections to the Divine Temple¡¯s n?¡± Everyone harrumphed at Ji Fengyan¡¯s question. ¡°I may not be a great leader, but I will never be a fatuous ruler who harms his own citizens!¡± One of the rulers said coldly. Chapter 1248 - The Duty Of A Ruler (3)

Chapter 1248: The Duty Of A Ruler (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows. She gazed at that ruler. ¡°Then do you think you will end up like that previous ruler?¡± ¡°So what? Even if I die, my son will take my ce in protecting the kingdom. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die!¡± That ruler spoke with passion. Ji Fengyanughed and suddenly raised her hands to apud that ruler. ¡°Firstly, I want to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Humph, we will not ept the apologies of such an irresponsible ruler like you. If you wish to say sorry, go tell that to your own citizens!¡± That ruler replied in an unemotional voice. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°You misunderstand. I am not apologizing for my earlier words, but for my prior misconception of you all.¡± At the beginning, Ji Fengyan did not have a wonderful impression of these rulers, apart from the Mo Shi Emperor. The other rulers had groveled before the Divine Temple, which to her was extremely contemptible. But now, faced with a national issue, they had stood by their duty as a ruler. This point made Ji Fengyan realize otherwise. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± That ruler frowned. Ji Fengyan replied, ¡°I know you are all not afraid of death and are not willing to submit to the Divine Temple¡¯s threats. However, please allow me to remind you that your deaths will not stop the Divine Temple¡¯s ns.¡± It stunned the crowd. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°The moment you stepped into the capital city of Sa Er, you have already walked into the Divine Temple¡¯s trap. Even if you struggle right to the end and die with honor, the Divine Temple will still have their own ways to hoodwink your military forces. You should know that most of your Grand Tutors are from the Divine Temple.¡± At that instant, everyone¡¯s faces darkened. Yes, how could they have forgotten... They had also invited all the Grand Tutors. In the various nations, the status of the Grand Tutor was on par with the ruler¡¯s. In the eyes of some citizens, the Grand Tutor was even more respected than the ruler. Even if they fought to the end, just one word from the Grand Tutor and the military troops would be mobilized... ¡°You are now the only ones who know the genuine face of the Divine Temple. If you all die here, your kingdoms will really fall into the Divine Temple¡¯s hands. To fight back, you must live. That is the crucial point.¡± Ji Fengyan looked seriously at everyone. That was why she had quickly spoken up earlier. She did not wish to see the other rulers killed off. ¡°But what use is it even if we live?¡± That ruler¡¯s attitude had softened after he understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s intentions. They were being trapped inside the Sa Er pce, which arge number of guards surrounded. To escape would be an extremely difficult endeavor? At that, everyone looked towards the Sa Er Emperor. ¡°Sa Er Emperor, are you really in cahoots with the Divine Temple! How could you!¡± The Sa Er Emperor had remained silent all this while. Faced with the group¡¯s questions and condemnation, he only gave a bitterugh. Ji Fengyan said, ¡°You are all mistaken. If the Sa Er Emperor was really in cahoots with the Divine Temple, he wouldn¡¯t be trapped in the hall together with us.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, the Sa Er Emperor must have been under the Divine Temple¡¯s threat. Have you already lost control over the Kingdom of Sa Er?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor suddenly asked. The Sa Er Emperor nodded with a grim smile. An as-I-expected expression crossed the Mo Shi Emperor¡¯s face. It stunned everyone. They had thought the Sa Er Emperor was just being subtle in front of the Divine Temple. Never did they expect that Sa Er was the first kingdom to suffer this nightmare. ¡°In reality, I am in the same situation as everyone, being trapped here. The guards outside are not part of Sa Er¡¯s troops, but are the loyal subjects of the Divine Temple.¡± The Sa Er Emperor exined with another bitter smile. Chapter 1249 - You Are All Accomplices To Murder (1)

Chapter 1249: You Are All Aplices To Murder (1)

A dead silence fell across the congregation at the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s words. It was obvious that the Divine Temple had been nning this for a long time. It was ridiculous that a bunch of intelligent rulers had beenpletely ignorant of everything. They had always held the Divine Temple in such high esteem, never realizing that they were such terrifying devils. ¡°What does the Divine Temple want to do? Are they intending to take over the world?¡± One ruler had gone pallid. He still did not understand why the Divine Temple would do this. The status of the Divine Temple was already beyond that of any kingdom. Even if they did not overtake the military forces of all the nations, they remained sacrosanct in the hearts of everyone. Every single ruler had the same question in mind. With their current lofty status, why was the Divine Temple doing this? And it was because the status of the Divine Temple was so sacred that none of the rulers had any reservations against them. Ji Fengyan looked at the troubled rulers and sighed softly. ¡°You are right.¡± Everyone focused their attention on Ji Fengyan. Many of them had looked down on her previously and treated her kingdom as a joke. When Ji Fengyan had spoken out earlier to defuse the situation, they had also thought that it was because she was a coward afraid of death. But now, everyone realized that this girl might be even wiser than they were. ¡°Ji... um... Hua Xia Queen, may I ask if you know of something?¡± One of rulers who had disparaged Ji Fengyan previously was now bravely seeking guidance from her. Ji Fengyan naturally understood that this was not the time to be concerned with personal grievances. She replied, ¡°I wonder if anyone here has heard of the Heavenly Fiend n?¡± The group exchanged muddled looks. They werepletely unfamiliar with the name Heavenly Fiend n, and this was because the Divine Temple had covered up that part of history. Ji Fengyan took a deep breath and narrated the entire story behind the Heavenly Fiend n and the Divine Temple. ¡°You have all along thought that the demons and humans are natural enemies. And that you must rely on World-Termination-Armour and Terminators for world peace. But did you ever think of why the Divine Temple is putting in so much effort to help you defend against the demons? If they truly wished to put down those demons, why bother to distribute the World-Termination-Armour to the various kingdoms? Why are they not gathering their own powers to exterminate the demons once and for all?¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the crowd without expression. The Heavenly Fiend n was vicious, but these rulers had also been aplices to their crime. Why did Terminators exist? On the surface, it seemed as if they were enjoying a privilege over normal citizens, but few knew that they were burdened with a horrifying destiny. The moment they assumed the World-Termination-Armour, they had already stepped into death¡¯s shadow. Showered by endless praise and adoration, how could they know that their existence had been a conspiracy right from the beginning? That demon blood flowed in their bodies? All the rulers had been using Terminators as pawns. Did they show them the slightest bit of guilt and sympathy then? On one hand, Ji Fengyan wanted to disrupt the Heavenly Fiend n¡¯s scheme, but on the other, she remained conflicted towards those rulers, who failed to treat the Terminators as rightful human beings. Chapter 1250 - You Are All Accomplices To Murder (2)

Chapter 1250: You Are All Aplices To Murder (2)

For the sake of the current problem, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t speak too harshly. But no one at present was a fool. Ji Fengyan¡¯s query had them thinking of their past ugly deeds. At this moment, none of the rulers were standing proud. They hated the Divine Temple¡¯s deviousness, but failed to consider that they hadmitted simr crimes. Those dead Terminators, those innocent pawns, those souls who had departed amid anguished agony... wasn¡¯t it all of their doing? Those Terminators who had fought for them to theirst breath and their veryst drop of blood¡ªhow could they have known that their bodies would be sent to the Ming Workshop after their death, to be used to nourish the World-Termination-Armour. And their children would have to take over the burden of that armour, and continue using it in an endless, vicious cycle. All the rulers lowered their heads. They were all aplices to murder. ¡°Hua Xia Queen, we have knowinglymitted a heinous sin and cannot be forgiven. After this matter has been resolved, if I am still alive and my kingdom still surviving, I will abdicate my throne. I just hope that if you have any solution to this, please offer it to save the citizens of our countries.¡± The Mo Shi Emperor had remained deep in thought for a lengthy period before being the first to stand up and speak. The Heavenly Fiend n¡¯s n had been revealed, and there was no way they could just sit back and watch it unfold. By then, the entire human race would suffer a catastrophic blow. ¡°I will also abdicate my throne.¡± The Sa Er Emperor was the next to speak. His haggard face held traces of bitterness and frustration. ¡°My hands have already been stained beyond redemption while sitting upon this throne. My major regret is my innocent Long Xi... Long Yue has already died and the current one is just an impostor from the Divine Temple. I only have two sons and they have both been killed by the Divine Temple. When I retire, I will relinquish my crown to my daughter. I hope she will be as strong and wise as you.¡± The moment the Sa Er Emperor finished his speech, Ji Fengyan looked towards Long Xi, who was still disguised as the Sacred Dragon Emperor. As expected, Long Xi¡¯s eyes had turned red at the Sa Er Emperor¡¯s words. Ji Fengyan patted Long Xi¡¯s shoulder and nodded at him. Long Xi clenched his fists and suddenly stood up. He walked towards the Sa Er Emperor. At the same time, Ji Fengyan discreetly drew back the vital energy, which she had surrounded him with to maintain his disguise. The Sa Er Emperor was still rather surprised at why the Sacred Dragon Emperor was suddenly heading towards him. But the moment he saw the Sacred Dragon Emperor¡¯s old features gradually transform until it turned back into that young and familiar face, the Sa Er Emperor copsed on the floor with a pale face. ¡°Father! I am fine! I am still alive.¡± Long Xi knelt before the Sa Er Emperor, his eyes red with emotion. The Sa Er Emperor¡¯s hands were trembling. He stared incredulously at his ¡°resurrected¡± Long Xi. He could hardly believe his own eyes. ¡°Long Xi... you... you are still alive?¡± The Sa Er Emperor clutched at Long Xi¡¯s shoulders with a fierce grip. Feeling the warmth under his hands, he knew that this was not just a dream. It also stunned the other rulers. They had previously received news that Sa Er had executed the crown prince Long Xi for plotting to murder Grand Tutor Xing Hun. But now... Long Xi had appeared safe and sound right before their eyes! Chapter 1251 - You Are All Accomplices To Murder (3)

Chapter 1251: You Are All Aplices To Murder (3)

¡°I am still alive, all thanks to the Queen¡¯s help...¡± Long Xi recounted Ji Fengyan¡¯s identity-swapping scheme. The scalps of all the rulers went numb after hearing his narration, not to mention the Sa Er Emperor. No wonder... No wonder the ¡°Sacred Dragon Emperor¡± was suddenly so friendly with Ji Fengyan. He had already been killed off by Ji Fengyan a long time ago. At this moment, the rulers all thanked their lucky stars that they had not fallen out too badly with Ji Fengyan. Otherwise, even ten of them would not be a match for her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back. It¡¯s good that you are back.¡± The Sa Er Emperor held onto Long Xi¡¯s hand with an extremely emotional expression. He felt a wave of gratitude towards Ji Fengyan as a tremendous weight was lifted off his heart. The congregation was also thrilled for the Sa Er Emperor. At the same time, they were speechless at Ji Fengyan¡¯s capabilities. So capable at such a young age. The rulers all secretly promised themselves that if this threat was resolved, they would advise their own people to never provoke Ji Fengyan, and to get along harmoniously with the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Otherwise, they would die and not even know why. ¡°Everyone calm down for the moment. We still need to deal with the Divine Temple. Only by getting rid of the Divine Temple can things truly be settled,¡± Ji Fengyan spoke up. Ji Fengyan had already convinced the group. A bunch of rulers all over the age of 50 listened seriously to Ji Fengyan¡¯s advice like obedient children. They would not object to anything Ji Fengyan said now. ¡°Queen, will the Divine Temple overhear what we are discussing...¡± The Sa Er Emperor had regained hisposure. Ji Fengyan shook her head. Before she had spoken, she had already used her vital energy to block off the entire grand hall. Even if the Divine Temple had sent someone to spy on them, he would only observe a mirage created by her. He would notice nothing out of the ordinary. The congregation felt more at ease after Ji Fengyan¡¯s confirmation. ¡°What should we do now?¡± The Mo Shi Emperor asked. A smile yed upon Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. She curled one finger at the group of rulers, who all instinctively crowded over. Who knew what Ji Fengyan whispered in their ears? The rulers suddenly all looked extremely shocked. Half a dayter, Xing Hun and Long Yue returned to the grand hall. They were well prepared for at least a few rulers to continue opposing them, but... ¡°Grand Tutor Xing Hun, we have thought through it carefully. We had been too selfish earlier, but we understand now. We will follow the Divine Temple¡¯s decree. We have alreadypleted the written orders that you wanted.¡± The Mo Shi Emperor was the first to rise and pass his written order to Xing Hun. Following that, all the other rulers also handed over their orders. Xing Hun, ¡°...¡± What the hell happened during that half a day¡¯s time? How did these stubborn old fellows suddenly see the light? Long Yue was also befuddled. He did not expect things to turn out so smoothly. Before they came to the grand hall, they had even specially questioned the guard, who said that those rulers had sat in there the entire time without speaking. However... Why did they suddenly change their mind? Xing Hun was worried that those written orders might be fake and opened one to look. But no matter how many times he read through it, he could find nothing suspicious in the contents of that order. Even if he had found another person to write a fake order, it would still read the same. Chapter 1252 - Burning With Ambition (1)

Chapter 1252: Burning With Ambition (1)

Xing Hun¡¯s emotions were ratherplicated... Long Yue looked in surprise at all the rulers present, but could not detect anything unusual. The two of them exchanged nces. Clearly they had noticed nothing wrong. They had no choice but to temporarily believe in this miracle. With the letters in hand, he had the power to move all the troops in the world. Further, these rulers would be temporarily imprisoned, to ensure that no mishap would ur before they were dealt with. Everyone, including the Sa Er Emperor, was imprisoned in an underground dungeon by the people from the Divine Temple. However, once they received the letters, Xing Hun and Long Yue immediately began the next step of their n. They needed to move the armies of each country as quickly as possible, so that the battle between humans and demons would begin within the shortest possible time. This would aplish the Heavenly Fiend n¡¯s n. However, amidst their rejoicing, they did not notice that under the cover of night, ten or so paper cranes quietly flew out of the dungeon window. They vanished into the darkness, flying in all directions. The different countries were varying distances from the Kingdom of Sa Er, so the letters arrived at different times. In the Heavenly Courts, Chi Tong, who was just talking to Duanmu Hongru, suddenly saw a paper crane fly to the table in front of him. His eyes brightened, and he immediately reached out to pick up the paper crane. He swiftly unfolded it and rapidly absorbed the contents of the letter. ¡°Has the queen sent news?¡± Duanmu Hongru¡¯s eyes also brightened when he saw the magical paper crane. Except for Ji Fengyan, no one else in the world had the ability to control these paper cranes. Chi Tong nodded slightly. ¡°Quickly ask Brother Ling and Gong Zhiyu over. The Queen has instructions.¡± At the same time, a magical paper crane appeared in the hands of the important officials in every country. A few days after the paper cranes arrived, each country sessively received a personally written letter from their ruler, which was sent from the Kingdom of Sa Er. Each country at once acted as quickly as possible and swiftly gathered their troops. News of this quickly reached Xing Hun. Every country¡¯s reaction proved that the rulers had not yed any tricks in their letters. With that, Xing Hun rxedpletely. When Long Yue read the news, his expression became correspondingly eager. A trace of viciousness shed across his eyes. He said in Xing Hun¡¯s ear, ¡°Lord Xing Hun. The armies of every country are now within our control. Is it true that there is no value in these rulers surviving any longer?¡± Xing Hun turned his gaze slightly and looked at Long Yue, who was burning with ambition. The armies of every country would certainly be spent in this battle. Further, each country would have lost its army and could be said to be extremely vulnerable. Xing Hun had previously promised that after theypleted the matter, he would hand the Kingdom of Sa Er over to Long Yue, and assist him in ascending the throne. However, Long Yue¡¯s ambition was clearly not confined to this. He wanted not just the Kingdom of Sa Er, but to dominate the entire human race! A trace of sharpughter surfaced in Xing Hun¡¯s heart. However, he did not show it, but ndly replied, ¡°You are right. It is no longer necessary to keep them alive. Today, when their food is sent to them, allow them to eat their fill. A full ghost is better than a hungry ghost.¡± When Long Yue heard Xing Hun¡¯s words, he almost could not suppress the wild glee in his heart. He quickly acquiesced and without dy, sent men to arrange for the rulers of each country to be poisoned. As Xing Hun watched Long Yue¡¯s disappearing figure, his expression was filled with mocking, and a murderous intent. Chapter 1253 - Burning With Ambition (2)

Chapter 1253: Burning With Ambition (2)

That night, they sent food to the dungeons. The previously lofty rulers were now all reduced to being prisoners. They had been locked in a dark dungeon for several days. The Divine Temple no longer cared about what they thought. Their direct methods showed that they had burnt their bridges. Long Xi, who remained disguised as the Sacred Dragon Emperor, was locked into the cell facing Ji Fengyan. As he watched the prison guards, bring the food and leave, Long Xi did not hurry to touch his share of food. Instead, he walked straight to the side of the cell, and looked at Ji Fengyan, who was opposite him. Ji Fengyan seemed to sense Long Xi¡¯s movements. She slowly lifted her eyes and shed a faint smile at Long Xi. Then she nced at her dinner, and her lips curved in a trace of an impersonal smile. ¡°Looks like the Divine Temple has decided to kill.¡± Ji Fengyan¡¯s voice was loud, loud enough for all the rulers shut in the dungeon to hear clearly. Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly sank. However, they were already used to today¡¯s situation. Every time Ji Fengyan spoke, she acted as if there was no one around. She was not the least bit afraid of being overheard by the prison guards. After some time, the rulers also noticed that no matter what Ji Fengyan said, as long as she was speaking, no sound would reach the prison guards¡¯ ears. ¡°Queen, what should we do now?¡± A ruler asked. Ji Fengyan smiled and said, ¡°Since they have prepared such a ¡®delicious¡¯ meal, how can we disappoint them? Everyone should just enjoy the meal.¡± The dungeon waspletely silent. No one replied. However, after Ji Fengyan spoke, all the rulers seemed prepared. They took up the food before them, took a deep breath, then forced themselves to swallow the rice that held death. Ji Fengyan nced at Long Xi. The two of them started eating in unison. In the darkness, the only sound that could be heard in the cells was chewing. The silence was hair-raising. The prison guards who had brought the food felt chilled. Their hearts thumped wildly. Suddenly! A crisp sound rang out from the cells. Tragic screams rose and fell from within. The prison guards went white. They raised their eyes and looked at Long Yue, who was standing at the dungeon entrance. When Long Yue heard the rulers¡¯st cries, a cruel and malicious smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Get rid of all the bodies before daybreak.¡± Long Yue spat out these words, then turned to leave the dungeon. Tomorrow, he would be the only king in the world! After Long Yue left, the ashen prison guards braced themselves and walked into the depths of the dungeon that was saturated with death. They saw that one of the rulers who was locked in the dungeon had copsed to the ground, bleeding from every orifice. Their expressions turned ugly at the thick scent of blood. Feeling conflicted and horrified, they opened the cell door and carried the body out. Then they opened the cells, one by one, and moved the rulers¡¯ bodies out. When they opened the cell that Ji Fengyan was in, their senses were almost numb. Just as they were about to reach out and drag out Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡°body¡±! Ji Fengyan, whose eyes had been tightly closed, suddenly opened her eyes. The prison guards suddenly screamed. They were so frightened they copsed onto the ground. Ji Fengyan stood up. She looked at the prison guards smilingly, her lips curved in an eerie arch. Without waiting for the prison guards to collect their wits, the talismans in Ji Fengyan¡¯s hands suddenly flew outwards. The talismans stuck to their chests. Green smoke immediately arose, and the talismans stuck to the prison guards¡¯ chest began to burn. In a moment, they were transformed into green smoke that sank into their bodies! Chapter 1254 - The Ambition Of A Wolf (3)

Chapter 1254: The Ambition Of A Wolf (3)

The instant the green smoke sank into them, the prison guards seemed to lose their souls. They stood motionless at their original spot. Their eyes lost their usual gleam, and their faces werepletely expressionless. Ji Fengyan touched them with her finger, and they immediately recovered. It was just that when they looked at Ji Fengyan, their expression did not show any terror, but an almost instinctivepliance. ¡°Mistress.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. She ignored the prison guards she controlled and walked right out of the cell. She looked at the rulers that had been carried out, and who nowy all over the floor. She could not help but smile. She waved her hand. Vital energy immediately flowed out of her palm and sank into each ruler¡¯s chest. The originally lifeless rulers now suddenly sat up. They were gasping for breath and looked as lively as could be. They did not look at all like they were on the brink of death. ¡°Hurry and tidy up. We need to continue with the next part of the n.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. The rulers that were ¡°bleeding from every orifice¡± looked like they were in a sorry state. They could not help butugh as they shook their heads. They never expected to cheat death and escape. If not for Ji Fengyan guaranteeing that no harm woulde to them, would they have dared to eat the poisoned food? The few who were still locked in were also released by the prison guards. Everyone gathered by Ji Fengyan¡¯s side. ¡°If we leave like that, won¡¯t Xing Hun and Long Yue notice?¡± The Sa Er Emperor spoke rather worriedly. Ji Fengyanughed softly. She took out a handful of beans from the Space Soul Jade and scattered them on the floor. The beans slowly transformed into humanoid vines in front of everyone. Ji Fengyan bit her fingertip and dripped her blood on the humanoid vine¡¯s chests. The humanoid vines transformed into the likeness of Ji Fengyan and the others. Even the part about them bleeding from every orifice was done perfectly. ¡°Take them out and deal with them.¡± Ji Fengyan pointed at the prison guards. The prison guards dragged the disguised humanoid vines away, as if they had noticed nothing. This scene stunned all the rulers. They werepletely in awe of Ji Fengyan¡¯s almost god-like powers. After solving the problem, Ji Fengyan immediately led the rulers and swaggered out of the dungeon. The rulers, who had been worried that someone would notice them, now realized that the soldiers that brushed past them did not even realize they existed. They immediately calmed down... The prison guards used a cart to drag the humanoid vines to the backyard of the Sa Er pce and buried them under Long Yue¡¯s eye. It was as if from that moment on, Long Yue¡¯s ambition reached its peak. It was as if he could envision the glorious moment he dominated the world with the support of the Divine Temple, after the bloodbath between the armies of the various countries and the Demon n. At the same time, Ji Fengyan had already led the exhausted rulers and swaggered out of the primary entrance of the Sa Er pce. She met up with the dark guard, who was waiting outside to receive them. ... There was a massive movement of troops worldwide. Every nation was abuzz internally, but no concrete news leaked out. More and more troops were concentrated at the borders of the Kingdom of Sa Er. This move made the citizens at the borders of the Kingdom of Sa Er very uneasy. Fortunately, not long after that, news from the capital informed them that there was a gathering of every country¡¯s army to counter the demons. This news made the citizens of the Kingdom of Sa Er rejoice. Once again, they were grateful to the Divine Temple for acting. Little did they know that the Divine Temple, that they thought of as powerful and venerable, was as savagely ambitious as a wolf. Chapter 1255 - The Gathering of the Armies (1)

Chapter 1255: The Gathering of the Armies (1)

When all the armies of over ten kingdoms all gathered together, the quantity was so great that it was so spectacr! These kingdoms, even the smallest one, could easily deploy 20 to 30 thousands of soldiers and for a powerful kingdom like the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, their army could amount to more than a million. Taking into ount their quantity as well, Kingdom of Mo Shi with the strongest army naturally had the most formidable military prowess as their army alone had up to three million soldiers! Despite the enormous quantity, Mo Shi¡¯s army was the most uniformed one among other kingdoms. Their three million soldiers were unified as one. What made other armies speechless was their ability to silently and swiftly set up their camp. Mo Shi¡¯s army was the greatest in quantity, whereas the kingdom with the smallest army size was Hua Xia. Hua Xia had just been established, and it was originally known as Free Valley. Most of Hua Xia¡¯smoners were residents from the Free Valley, and another group of them were from the Wolf Smoke Regiment and their family members who came from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon. In total, there were only tens of thousands of them. Among them, there were only ten thousand of them who could be considered soldiers, and most of them were the members of the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Seeing the other armies having tens of thousands and even millions of soldiers, the ten thousand over soldiers in Hua Xia¡¯s army were practically like ants that had fallen into a sea¡ªtheir presence was so insignificant that no one could even sense it. When the soldiers from the other armies walked past Hua Xia¡¯s camp, they were all filled with curiosity about the seemingly ¡°pathetic-looking¡± campsite. After asking around, they then found out that that was Hua Xia¡¯s army. Even though many armies were surprised, none of them would step forward to gossip about it and merely looked at it. The soldiers from various kingdoms had all arrived and they were waiting for the representative from the Divine Temple. At this moment, Xing Hun and Long Yue also settled down the army from Sa Er and met with the various kingdoms¡¯ armies. Besides Xing Hun, the Divine Temple had also sent out thousands of people. They were all wearing white clothes and had a graceful and holy aura as they rode on their horses. Before they had reached the center of the campsite, the news of their arrival had already reached all the armies, and all theirmanders were prepared to wee them. But the appearance of onemander made all the kingdoms stunned. The one wearing the armour of themander for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon was actually a young and beautifuldy! With her brows looking stern and a body of armour, Lei Qin looked even more dashing despite her slender figure. Among the group of oldmanders, the appearance of such a youngdy really took everyone by surprise. Lei Qin also did not know why she had been chosen as themander of Sacred Dragon¡¯s army. She was only a sorcerer. Even though she had already entered the army and had used the statue of the Lei family to be amander, the responsibility of leading millions of soldiers was something she had never thought of. However... The worsening plight of Sacred Dragon during this period had already attracted much discussion by other kingdoms. Even though Lei Qin was not confident, she would definitely not lose face for the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon in front of all the other kingdoms. She raised her chin high and walked towards where everyone had gathered. In the center of the camp, all themanders had already gathered. Before them was the representative of the Divine Temple, with Xing Hun in the crowd¡¯s lead and Prince Long Yue among them. ¡°My greetings to Grand Tutor Xing Hun.¡± All themanders paid their respects to Xing Hun in an orderly fashion. Xing Hun lifted his head slightly and he nced at all themanders. When he saw the man who was wearing the armour belonging to Hua Xia, a sh was seen in his eyes. Chapter 1256 - The Gathering of the Armies (2)

Chapter 1256: The Gathering of the Armies (2)

Themander from Hua Xia silently stood among the crowd, but the aura that he exuded made it difficult for anyone to ignore his presence. What made Xing Hun even more concerned was that... On that person¡¯s face, there was actually a mask. ¡°That is themander of Hua Xia?¡± Suddenly, Xing Hun asked and his eyes looked straight at the person. Hua Xia¡¯smander, who was being called out, walked out slowly from the crowd and bowed slightly to Xing Hun. ¡°Yes, I am themander of Hua Xia.¡± That voice sounded so hoarse that it did not seem like the voice of an ordinary person. Xing Hun raised his brows slightly. He felt that this person¡¯s gaze was familiar, but he could not recall. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask? As themander of Hua Xia, if you appear with a mask, others could easily disguise themselves as you to control your army just by putting on the same mask?¡± Xing Hun had many suspicions. Unknowingly, he had a strange feeling about Hua Xia¡¯s existence. Even though Hua Xia¡¯s powers could not bepared to that of other kingdoms, Xing Hun could not neglect his concern for Hua Xia. Previously, Ji Fengyan¡¯s appearance and her financial capabilities had already made Xing Hun very shocked. ¡°I had been injured previously so my face is hideous and I¡¯m worried about scaring the Divine Temple¡¯s representative so I have specially put on this mask,¡± Hua Xia¡¯smander replied with no hesitation. Before Xing Hun could open his mouth to speak, Long Yue who had followed along at the side looked indifferent and he directly said, ¡°Commander of Hua Xia, I¡¯m afraid that you may have belittled our Masters from the Divine Temple.¡± Hua Xia¡¯smander looked at Long Yue. His gaze was so deep that it was difficult to tell any emotions. This gaze made Long Yue feel cold, as if some ferocious beast had stared at him. Before Long Yue could return to his senses, Hua Xia¡¯smander already kept his gaze. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please forgive my disrespect.¡± As he said that, he lifted his hand and removed the mask covering his face. Under the mask, there was a face that was so hideous that it made people unable to look straight at it. Frightening scars were interspersed and there was no longer any wless skin found on the face, as though mes had burnt it. Long Yue did not expect his injuries to be that serious, and his expression turned unpleasant. Xing Hun frowned slightly. After seeing the other party¡¯s looks, he finally reprimanded Long Yue. ¡°Long Yue, don¡¯t be disrespectful. We are here to coborate to fight against the Demon n, looks don¡¯t matter.¡± Xing Hun made his words sound pleasant, but the one who originally wanted Hua Xia¡¯smander to remove his mask was actually him. Hua Xia¡¯smander said nothing else and quickly put his mask back on. Xing Hun¡¯s doubts stopped for a while and he turned to talk to the othermanders, informing them that the armies would act the next morning and they would approach the Demon n¡¯s sacred ce, where the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was. The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was the holy tree of the Demon n. Even though the Demon n already had their Demon King, if it concerned the safety of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, all the demons would act and ensure that no one could harm it at all. After hearing the instructions, all themanders expressed their agreement and left after some reminders from Xing Hun. And Hua Xia¡¯smander also left with them. Only Long Yue was still staring at the back of Hua Xia¡¯smander with deep thoughts. Chapter 1257 - The Gathering of the Armies (3)

Chapter 1257: The Gathering of the Armies (3)

Once Hua Xia¡¯smander returned to the tentage, Meng Fusheng, Linghe and Lu Shaoqing who were sitting inside immediately went forward. ¡°How was it? How was it? Did that scum Xing Hun find out anything?¡± Meng Fusheng asked urgently. Lu Shaoqing and Linghe at the side looked at each other and smiled as they shook their heads. ¡°Leader Meng, if Grand Tutor Xing Hun had discovered our general, would he still be able to return alive?¡± Duanmu Hongru looked at Meng Fusheng and said. Hua Xia¡¯smanderughed softly and removed his mask. He took out a porcin bottle and poured the medicine inside onto his hands to remove the hideous scars on his face. Under the disguise was Chi Tong¡¯s handsome-looking face. ¡°The thing prepared by the Queen is something that ordinary people could not tell. Right from the start, Xing Hun and Long Yue had been suspicious about me, but after seeing my look, they were no longer doubtful.¡± Chi Tong swallowed another elixir and his hoarse voice returned to normal. Chi Tong was originally the young general of Sa Er and his reputation as a genius had been passed on throughout the entire Kingdom of Sa Er, so he had quite many interactions with Long Yue and Xing Hun. Those years, when Kingdom of Xi was in trouble, it was Xing Hun who had given themand to kill him and his army! Publicly, the Divine Temple had been sly and overly ambitious, whereas personally, Xing Hun had caused Chi Tong to lose manyrades in the Kingdom of Xi during those years and it was a score that he would have to make Xing Hun repay! The reason he had risked his life to go personally, was solely to determine whether they would find his identity out. Just based on the oue, it seemed to be decently desirable. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Like what I said, how could anyone tell the thing that the Queen had given us?¡± Meng Fusheng finally heaved a sigh of relief and he did not forget to sing high praises for Ji Fengyan. Everyone was already used to Meng Fusheng¡¯s personality. Previously, the Blood Tribe seemed to be brutal and ruthless, but after being suppressed by Ji Fengyan, they had all be as docile as sheep. Moreover, with Ji Fengyan protecting them, they could finally reveal their true personalities. ¡°What did the Divine Temple say?¡± Linghe was still more reliable than the rest. In fact, no one was suitable as the role of amander, so they were assured when they gave all the powers to Chi Tong. Only Chi Tong could tell apart Xing Hun¡¯s schemes. ¡°Tomorrow we shall set off towards the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. The Divine Temple¡¯s n this time ispletely the same as what the Queen had predicted. They wanted to make use of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed to force the Demon ns to fight against humans.¡± Chi Tong frowned slightly, and his expression did not seem optimistic. The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was the life of the demons. Once there was any sign of attack, all the demons would gather to defend. Not only would they cannot harm the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, just by getting close to it wouldnd them in demon attacks. Moreover, the exact location of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was still a mystery. Only the first terminator who had obtained the branch from the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed knew its location, but he had also refused to talk about it initially, so the location had yet to be known. ¡°The Divine Temple must have found the exact location of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, otherwise they would not summon so many people to take action,¡± Lu Shaoqing thought and said. ¡°The Queen has sent us instructions to not move. I believe that she has made her preparations and we just have to watch the situation closely,¡± Chi Tong said. Chapter 1258 - Dragon Dragon Dragon (1)

Chapter 1258: Dragon Dragon Dragon (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone agreed that Ji Fengyan¡¯s n was still going smoothly. ¡°But we must remain cautious. Although we are prepared, the situation with the demons is still not stable. They are now acting on their own ord, and will gather this time because of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. They will be difficult to control. Only the reappearance of the demon god canmand their actions. The demon bones are now in the stomach of the ancient dragon. To resurrect the demon god, we need the Queen and the ancient dragon.¡± Linghe reminded. They believed that their queen could handle the human troops, but she could not reason with the demons, unless they could produce the demon god. The moment they got near the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, regardless of whether they wished to battle, the demons would attack. ¡°I heard Fu Tu say that the demons already know that the Divine Temple was leading the various nations to destroy the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed,¡± Lu Shaoqing said. Fu Tu was that demon who was captured by Ji Fengyan in Ping City years ago. He had since been kept at the Moonset Valley to train the Wolf Smoke Regiment. Fu Tu was a high-level demon and intelligent. He knew that he could never escape and so became verypliant. When the Wolf Smoke Regiment was transferred to Hua Xia, Fu Tu had gone along. When he saw Ji Fengyan, his legs started trembling in fright. Nevertheless, after Ji Fengyan delivered the demon god¡¯s message, Fu Tu had be cooperative. He was the first demon to coborate with the humans and was now a powerful force in his own right within Hua Xia. And because of Fu Tu¡¯s status as a high-level demon, it was easier for him to obtain news regarding the demon side. Just before they set off, Fu Tu heard from some demons near the mountains that ording to several sources¡ªthe humans are intending to destroy the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. Such news had been intentionally leaked out by the Divine Temple, to give the demons time to react. They wanted the demons to gather at the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed and sh with the human army for onest battle to the death. ¡°It must be said that the Heavenly Fiend n¡¯s n isprehensive. If not for Liu Huo, we would probably have never thought of these.¡± Linghe sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about the rest, and just do what we can now. Gong Zhiyu andpany havepleted their preparations and we cannotg behind. Have our brothers get ready. If anything goes wrong with the resurrection of the demon god, we must battle the demons. If the demon godes back to life...¡± Chi Tong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then it will be the time for us to dere war against the Divine Temple.¡± It was an unavoidable war. All living creatures in the world were being dragged into it. No one could be sure how many people could survive this battle, and which side would emerge the victor. The sess of this battle would not be for just one person or one kingdom, but for all races and the entire world! If they lose, it would be aplete annihtion. There would be no one else to stop the Heavenly Fiend n¡¯s ns. If they win, only then could there be true peace. Everyone sank into their own deep thoughts. After a while, they left to carry out their preparations for theing battle. At the same time, under the dark guard¡¯s arrangements, Ji Fengyan had sneaked out of the capital city of Sa Er and arrived in the nearby wilderness. A bunch of rulers who had just escaped death gazed at the capital city of Sa Er Emperor with lingering fear. They felt extremely conflicted. Chapter 1259 - Dragon Dragon Dragon (2)

Chapter 1259: Dragon Dragon Dragon (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Queen, this time... thank you.¡± A ruler who had previously caused trouble for Ji Fengyan now felt immensely grateful to her. Ji Fengyan had hidden them in the capital city for half a month. She had waited for ten days after Xing Hun andpany left before leading them out of the city. All the way until the moment they exited the city, the rulers did not dare to believe they would actually make it out alive. ¡°It is too early to thank me. If I am not wrong, the military forces of your kingdoms would have already arrived at the borders of Sa Er over a week ago. That was why Xing Hun and Long Yue had left the capital city¡ªit was to meet your troops.¡± Ji Fengyan continued scanning the horizon as she spoke, as if searching for something. The hearts of the rulers all sank at Ji Fengyan¡¯s statement. They were alive, but things were far from being resolved. ¡°Queen, you had us send news back to our kingdoms to inform of the Divine Temple¡¯s ns, but also allowed for the various military troops toe to Sa Er¡¯s borders. Is that alright?¡± One ruler asked. Ji Fengyan had previously let them provide the written orders requested by Xing Hun, to have their kingdoms deploy the troops. But she also had them writing another letter revealing the truth, promising that she would ensure the letters of truth would arrive at their countries first. Everyone believed that Ji Fengyan could carry out that task. However... they did not understand why the various military forces had still gathered. ¡°Do you wish to hide forever? If we do not deal with the Divine Temple now, even if you escape to your own kingdoms, the Divine Temple would still have ways to assassinate you.¡± Ji Fengyan raised her brows. Those rulers were speechless at Ji Fengyan¡¯s words. They knew she spoke the truth. They had regarded the Divine Temple too highly in the past, and as a result, no one was the least bit guarded against them. The rulers themselves did not know how many spies the Divine Temple had in their own countries. ¡°The Divine Temple wants to wipe out both the humans and demons all at once. We really have no other choice but to take this opportunity to retaliate.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned. But the rulers were not so optimistic. ¡°But even if we don¡¯t want to fight them, the demons would probably still attack us? The dark guard received news that the Divine Temple was prepared to use the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed as bait to trigger a war between the two races? The demons would never let that matter go.¡± The face of one of the rulers was full of frustration and anguish. Ji Fengyan smiled and was just about to say something when a tiny ck dot appeared on the horizon. That ck dot immediately attracted Ji Fengyan¡¯s attention. Her smile deepened. ¡°Who said the demons would never let the matter go?¡± Before the rulers could understand Ji Fengyan¡¯s meaning, a strong tunnel of wind blew at them. A massive ck shadow suddenly appeared over their heads, and everyone instinctively looked up. They instantly noticed a huge ancient dragon gradually descending from high up in the sky towards them. ¡°Ancient dragon!!¡± ¡°We are doomed! It must be the Divine Temple! They have found us!¡± Color drained from the faces of the rulers. They could hardly believe that a mythical ancient dragon would actually appear right before their eyes. Only an ancient race such as the Heavenly Fiend n could summon such a terrifying ancient creature! At that instant, all their hopes turned to ashes. Chapter 1260 - Dragon Dragon Dragon (3)

Chapter 1260: Dragon Dragon Dragon (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as everyone was filled with despair, the ancient dragonnded on an empty piece ofnd before them. ¡°We will meet our fate here...¡± One of the more sharp-eyed rulers spied a powerful-looking man standing upon that ancient dragon¡¯s back and felt even more despondent. Ji Fengyan turned to look in wonder at the despairing faces of the rulers. She couldn¡¯t help chuckling at their gloom, before walking straight towards the ancient dragon. ¡°Queen!¡± ¡°Ji Fengyan!¡± The congregation called out in rm. They were all indebted to Ji Fengyan and could not let her face this dangerous situation alone. At that, everyone followed her. But... ¡°I will swallow your entire gold stash the next time you make me eat such weird things!¡± The mighty ancient dragonined as he faced Ji Fengyan. At that moment... It stunned everyone. The rulers looked like they had been struck by lightning, all frozen to their original spots. Ji Fengyan looked at the whining ancient dragon in amusement. With a flying leap, she scurried onto its head and patted it as if coaxing a child. ¡°It has been tough on you, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°Harrumph! You owe me at least 100 cases of gold!¡± The materialistic dragon continued to throw its tantrum. ¡°Alright, 100 cases of gold, plus another 100 cases of precious jewels. How does that sound?¡± Ji Fengyan cated. The materialistic dragon¡¯s eyes glowed at the mention of another 100 cases of precious jewels. It narrowed its eyes greedily. Although it maintained its arrogant front, its tail was already wagging in glee. ¡°You are the one who said it. Not one case less.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Having mollified the materialistic dragon, Ji Fengyan looked down at the rulers. The expression on all their faces was... hard to describe. ¡°Queen... this ancient dragon is your... friend?¡± One of the rulers spoke out in a trembling voice. This dragon was twice the size of the one which helped establish the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon! ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled, but she didn¡¯t forget to add. ¡°It will bring us away from here. But you all heard that it has a small request, so...¡± Ji Fengyan did notck gold, but she didn¡¯t have so many precious jewels. She did save all these rulers after all, so she might as well get some benefits from them in return. ¡°No problem, I... after I return to my kingdom, I will immediately have my men prepare 100 cases of gold and 100 cases of precious jewels,¡± That ruler promptly replied. ¡°I will also prepare that.¡± ¡°Me too...¡± All the rulers instantly agreed. Ji Fengyan really felt likeughing out loud. She had wanted them all to collectively offer up 100 cases of precious jewels, but they would now have more than a thousand cases. This materialistic dragon would be ¡°bursting¡± from all that. ¡°That¡¯s great. Everyone, please climb up.¡± Ji Fengyan smiled. The rulers were all worldly people and quickly regained theirposure. Nevertheless, after stepping onto the ancient dragon¡¯s back, they still looked rather dazed, feeling as though they were still in a dream. At the same time, they now had a deeper understanding of Ji Fengyan¡¯s capabilities. This queen was really something! She could even call for an ancient dragon as and when she pleased! Respect! Chapter 1261 - The Demon Swamp (1)

Chapter 1261: The Demon Swamp (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demon n¡¯s sacred ce was within the remote Demon Swamp. Legend had it that the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed could absorb the tainted energy of the world and transform it into demon aura. It was held as sacred grounds by the powerful demon kings. Every new demon king woulde here to absorb the demon aura and cultivate to obtain more power. A long time ago, The demon god protected the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. The demon god was worshiped by all the demons, and even the powerful demon king was as subservient as an ant before it. Only after an borate kowtowing process would the demon king get the chance to cultivate in the Demon Swamp. Following the destruction of the demon god, the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was no longer protected. All wanting a piece of that sacred territory, the demon kings fought each other and that ce had be fragmented by all that internal rivalry. To ensure the right to use the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, every demon king stationed a troop of high-level demons at the Demon Swamp. And now, all the demons in the world had gathered at the Demon Swamp. News of the humans attacking the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed had spread across all the demon ns. Regardless of how much they hated each other, all the demons hade together for the sake of the race. To reach the Demon Swamp from the Kingdom of Sa Er, one must travel around mountain ranges and go through harsh wilderness. At least three months¡¯ time was needed for the journey. And within three months, the armies of the various nations had all moved out and were marching across thends in endless waves. Xing Hun sat inside a luxurious horse carriage while holding the map of the Demon Swamp. It was marked with dangers abound. A ce where no one dared to enter even half a step. ¡°Lord Xing Hun, have you been to the Demon Swamp before?¡± Long Yue was sitting in the same carriage as Xing Hun. This was the first time he was looking at the map of the Demon Swamp. Legends had it that only the most powerful Terminators could enter it. It was entirely impossible for a normal human being to do so. Xing Hun kept the map. ¡°This is a map left behind by Qin Yu previously.¡± Long Yue was shocked by what he heard. The Qin Yu mentioned by Xing Hun was the most powerful Terminator in the world then. He was also the very one who managed to cut down the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed andpletely ovee the Demon Swamp. In the legends, Qin Yu had never tasted defeat in his life. All demons were as helpless as ants before him. Even people like Long Yue feared Qin Yu. Qin Yu was different from the other Terminators. The blood of the demon god flowed in his body, and normal demons were not his match. However, even the most powerful Terminators could not escape the fate of turning into demons. Long Yue remembered hearing from some Divine Temple people that when Qin Yu turned into a demon, the Divine Temple dispatched thousands of their elite fighters and attacked for three days and nights before finally killing him. Heaven knew just how formidable the elite of the Divine Temple were, but more than half of them perished just to take down Qin Yu. If such a terrifying Terminator was still alive, there was no way the Kingdom of Sa Er could hold on to their number one position as the most powerful nation. ¡°I heard that Qin Yu¡¯s bloodline still exists in the Sacred Dragon Emperor troops. Do we want that?¡± Long Yue recalled the rumors surrounding Qin Yu. He couldn¡¯t help thinking that after Qin Yu¡¯s death, his heir had remained in the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and was not summoned back by the Divine Temple. He felt rather puzzled at this. Chapter 1262 - The Demon Swamp (2)

Chapter 1262: The Demon Swamp (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Terminators from the various nations had also gathered at the capital city of Sa Er, together with their rulers. After the rulers were captured, the Grand Tutors came forward and took overmand, tricking the Terminators into also joining the war. In addition, apart from 1,000 Heavenly Fiend members, the Divine Temple was also dispatching a 10,000-strong Terminator army. The Divine Temple had cultivated the powers of this group of Terminators. Their capabilities were far beyond that of the Terminators from the various nations. Just their World-Termination-Armour alone was much better. ¡°The bloodline of the demon god has already been diluted over so many generations. The Divine Temple is now far beyond their skills.¡± Xing Hun chuckled. There was only one demon god and only one practitioner as powerful as Qin Yu. As his transformation into a demon was too savage, the Divine Temple would never cultivate such an uncontroble being again. For some reason, Xing Hun suddenly thought of Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was from the Ji family, which did not have a particrly special demon bloodline. However, Ji Fengyan¡¯s abilities had already far surpassed the power of her bloodline. Even more astonishing to Xing Hun was that Ji Fengyan could defeat high-level demons without activating her World-Termination-Armour. ording to sources, even a fully armed Terminator was not her match. One was called Qin Yu while the other Ji Fengyan. These two Terminators had performed far beyond the expectations of the Divine Temple. Nheless... Xing Hun slowly rxed. Ji Fengyan was already dead. ¡°We will reach the Demon Swamp in another two days¡¯ time.¡± Xing Hun raised his head and looked out of the window at the dusky sky. Long Yue said, ¡°Very soon, the Divine Temple¡¯s n will beplete.¡± Xing Hun gave a vague response. Somehow, he had an unexinable sense of foreboding. At the same time... Ji Fengyan, whom Xing Hun thought was dead, was leading a group of rulers riding the ancient dragon to the Demon Swamp. The rulers looked down at the swamp, which was thick with demon aura. Their hearts rose up to their throats. ¡°Queen, what sort of ce is this?¡± Long Xi asked. Ji Fengyan surveyed the area before answering, ¡°This is the Demon Swamp.¡± ¡°Demon Swamp!!¡± Her reply had all the rulers turn pale with fright. The Demon Swamp was the sacred grounds of the demons. Apart from the top Terminator Qin Yu, no other human had stepped foot inside before. They never expected Ji Fengyan to bring them to such a dangerous ce. ¡°Queen, this is no joke. You have brought us here... what if the demons spotted us?¡± One of the rulers felt like crying. He had no idea what Ji Fengyan was thinking. Ji Fengyan chuckled. Her amusement deepened as she looked at the bunch of distressed rulers. ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. They have already spotted us.¡± Ji Fengyan pointed. A dense cloud of flying demons was speeding towards them right then. Just one nce revealed over 100,000 demons in that crowd! At this point, the rulers really all felt like crying. As powerful as the ancient dragon was, wasn¡¯t it a death sentence to face more than 100,000 demons? Just as the group was utterly deste, Ji Fengyan suddenly drew out her evil-vanquishing sword and pointed it towards the sky! Instantly, a streak of golden lightning descended and was drawn into the sword. In the next second, a golden light shrouded the entire ancient dragon. Chapter 1263 - The Demon Swamp (3)

Chapter 1263: The Demon Swamp (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And at this very moment, a massive demon army was charging towards the ancient dragon. Just as they crashed into that golden barrier, a thunderous sound rang out and it struck all the demons who came into contact with the barrier down by streaks of golden lightning! At this, all those anxious rulers calmed down. If not for the sake of their own reputations, they would have already been shouting ¡°Long live the Queen!¡± Under the protection of the golden barrier, the ancient dragon remained safe and sound. It flew into the Demon Swamp, and countless demons shrieked from being struck by lightning as it brushed past them. Very soon, Ji Fengyan andpany saw a huge, blood-red tree. ¡°It¡¯s the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed!¡± Long Xi called out excitedly. Ji Fengyan patted the materialistic dragon¡¯s head, and it gradually descended towards the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. At this point, the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was surrounded by countless high-level demons. A few dozen demon kings were under the tree, and they all saw the descending ancient dragon. But what shocked them most was the golden glow covering the dragon. That light gave them an unexinable sense of oppression. ¡°Who dares trespass!¡± One of the demon kings suddenly hollered. The ancient dragon was hovering above the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. The demons felt an unprecedented sense of threat. All the demon kings instantly took action. They discharged the demon aura from their bodies towards the dragon in the sky. For all the rulers, this was the most terrifying scene that they had ever witnessed in their lives. 100,000 flying demons surrounding them in the sky, while a massive demon army numbering in the millions stood below them. On top of that, there were dozens of formidable demon kings all charging towards them! Even the most powerful ruler would feel stressed. However... A sharp glint shed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes as she watched the group of iing demon kings. She swiped her palm across the de. It instantly absorbed the drops of fresh blood dripped onto the de. ¡°Yin yang Taiji, Heaven and Earth transform. Activate!¡± The moment Ji Fengyan finished her words and struck down her evil-vanquishing sword, swirls of vital energy gathered around the tip of her sword. Between heaven and earth, two streams of vital energy, one white and one ck, could be vaguely seen rapidly surging around her sword. When the swirling energies reached a peak, a translucent ck and white barrier appeared beneath the ancient dragon and spread out in all directions. A loud crashing sound rang out! The first demon king to reach them was thrown off by that Taiji barrier! As powerful as the demon king was, it was unable to break through the defense of that Taiji barrier! The rulers all nearly fell to their knees before Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan was not even paying much attention to those demons. She was focused on the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. With her foot, she nudged the ancient dragon which was hovering right above the tree. ¡°You can regurgitate now.¡± The materialistic dragon opened its jaws and pieces of white bone gushed out of its mouth, directly onto the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed! Chapter 1264 - The Demon Swamp (4)

Chapter 1264: The Demon Swamp (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demons werepletely distressed. They were ready to battle humans, but what they faced was not a human army. Instead, it was a small bunch of human beings and a dragon. Their well-prepared defense was shot through. In addition, that bunch of people were scattering a bunch of bones onto their precious Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. Such an inconsideration! The rulers were also very puzzled. They did not understand why Ji Fengyan had brought them here, and why the ancient dragon was regurgitating bones at that Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed... They were so weary... Very quickly, the materialistic dragon had spewed out thest bone. The Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed was now half-buried in the pile of white bones. The nearby demons were crying out with vexation as they pawed at the bones. However... A red beam suddenly burst out of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed, while a simr beam surged out of Ji Fengyan¡¯s chest. The two red light beams shot straight up into the sky and intertwined into one. In the next instant, it descended forcefully onto the pile of bones. All the bones emitted a red glow and floated up to be suspended in mid-air. The bones then gradually started to swirl into a circr shape. A familiar aura was suddenly spread to the bodies of every demon king. The demon kings were still in attack mode when they paused in shock, before simultaneously kneeling down on the ground in front of the swirling bones. ¡°We wee the arrival of our God!¡± ¡°We wee the arrival of our God!¡± The demon king all cried out piously. Tens of thousands of demons bowed down in devotion. Right before the stunned eyes of those rulers, the scattered bones had gathered together and were gradually forming the shape of a massive beast. And that red light enveloping the bones had started to solidify into flesh, covering the white bones bit by bit. In the next second, a huge fox-shaped demon had appeared in mid-air. A powerful demon aura permeated the area. All the demons were bowed down low on the ground, trembling. ¡°What... what is that?¡± Long Xi stared with disbelief at that gigantic demon fox. After feeling thest vestiges of that demon god leaving her body, Ji Fengyan took a deep breath. She looked at that resurrected demon god with a faint smile. ¡°That is the Demon God. It is a Demi-god and the real leader of the demon n.¡± Ji Fengyan had mobilized the entire Kingdom of Hua Xia and sent them to gather the bones of the demon god in secret. Luckily, the Divine Temple was distracted by the nning of the final battle, and did not discover her movements. It was not enough to gather all those bones in order to resurrect the demon god. The most crucial piece was the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed. Only the demon aura of the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed could support the rebirth of the demon god. Now, with the reappearance of the demon god, everything will change! ¡°Demon God...¡± The crowd was beyond shocked. They stared at that all-powerful demon god with fear and respect. The demon god turned around and looked at Ji Fengyan. ¡°I have fulfilled my promise, it¡¯s time for you to keep up your end of the bargain.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at the demon god without any fear. A strange glint shed across the demon god¡¯s eyes. It suddenly opened up its massive jaws and howled into the sky. This was its very first cry since its rebirth! All the other demons howled in unison at the demon god¡¯s cry. It was as if they were marking the beginning of a new era. Chapter 1265 - The Demon Swamp (5)

Chapter 1265: The Demon Swamp (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The three days passed quickly and nearly ten million soldiers from the various nations soon arrived at the entrance to the Demon Swamp. Even before stepping into the Demon Swamp, the soldiers could already feel the potent demon aura permeating the air and making it difficult for them to breathe. Before entering the Demon Swamp, the troops stopped to make their final adjustments. The Divine Temple group led by Xing Hun had been at the forefront of the formation, but was now shifted right to the back. All the troops noted this change. ¡°That bunch of fakes from the Divine Temple. I thought they wanted to charge in as the vanguard force. In the end, they were just leading us here, and are sending us in first.¡± Meng Fusheng fumed. In addition, although the Hua Xia army numbered in the least, they had been picked as the foremost troop. They would endure the first wave of demon attack the moment the battle begun. ¡°The Kingdom of Mo Shi has so many soldiers, but we are being ced at the front instead. What are they plotting?¡± The more Meng Fusheng thought of it, the more angry he became. It was obvious the Divine Temple was targeting them. Chi Tong and the rest shook their heads with ironic smiles as they watched the raging Meng Fusheng. ¡°Regardless of where we are positioned, the oue will be the same. If the Queen¡¯s ns seed, we will not need to do much in this battle. But if her ns fail, it will be a bloody war no matter where we stand,¡± Chi Tong spoke cidly. His gaze suddenly shifted to the side. Apart from the Hua Xia army, the first wave of troops included the Terminators from the various kingdoms! Xing Hun had gathered those Terminators to form their own troops. Although their numbers were not a lot, they were the elite. And this Terminator troop was standing right at the forefront of the battle lines with Hua Xia. Chi Tong immediately noticed Liu Kai, who was jostling his way over. ¡°How is it? How is it? What¡¯s the situation like now?¡± Liu Kai asked with a red face, having finally made his way over to the Hua Xia side. It puzzled the other Terminators. They didn¡¯t know why he was so agitated. Liu Kai would ask again when Meng Fusheng pounced on him and cupped his mouth firmly. ¡°My little friend, hold your tongue. We don¡¯t know if the Divine Temple has any spies among these Terminators. We¡¯d be doomed if your questions were overheard.¡± Meng Fusheng murmured in Liu Kai¡¯s ears. After a moment¡¯s thought, Liu Kai agreed with that logic and nodded. ¡°We willunch the attack soon. The demons should have already detected us.¡± Chi Tong instructed. No one knew how Ji Fengyan¡¯s side was doing, and they all held grave expressions. Very soon, the signal for the attack was sted through the bugle horn. With a deep breath, the Hua Xia army stepped into the Demon Swamp. Under the intense demon aura, everyone needed to maintain an even breathing to avoid inhaling too much of that energy into their bodies. In terms of numbers, the human troops had an advantage. However, they were battling on the demons¡¯ turf and the strong demon aura was extremely harmful to humans. If the battle went on for too long, overexposure to the demon aura might shorten their lifespans. It must be said that to ensure the annihtion of the two races, the Divine Temple made veryprehensive arrangements. Holding the battle in such an environment, even if the humans won, the demon aura would weaken the remaining few. At that point in time, it would be an easy kill for the Divine Temple men. Chapter 1266 - The Demon Swamp (6)

Chapter 1266: The Demon Swamp (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Earthshaking footsteps sounded. Mud was everywhere in the swamp, and no one knew which spots were safe to step on. This slowed down their progress immensely, as everyone treaded with extra caution. Suddenly, an intense demon aura appeared at the front. A crowd of ck figures was rapidly approaching from the dense forest ahead. Countless demons were spilling out of the forest,ing face to face with the massive human army. A malicious glint appeared in Xing Hun¡¯s eyes, when he received news of the demons¡¯ approach. This day had finally arrived. The time hade for the Heavenly Fiend n to wee the golden age! ¡°Send forth themand for everyone to attack!¡± Xing Hun could barely suppress the wild joy in his heart as he gave the order. Thatmand quickly spread throughout the entire army and it seemed that the battle would start at any time now. But a strange scene came to light. All the troops remained unmoving even after receiving the order. In particr, the Hua Xia troops situated right at the front had not moved an inch. The Terminators had been all ready to activate their World-Termination-Armour, but stopped when they noticed the sudden silence. What was going on? Why were the other troops all not attacking? The Terminators were befuddled and dared not make any abrupt moves. Xing Hun was still waiting for the sounds of battle, but failed to hear anything even after a long period following his initial order. At that, Xing Hun popped his head out of the horse carriage. He realized that an eerie calm had descended over the entire army. They were not in attack mode at all. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xing Hun frowned as he scolded loudly. It also puzzled the Divine Temple messenger. He had already sounded the signal to attack on the bugle horn, but these people appeared like they hadn¡¯t heard him at all. ¡°Have the demons appeared?¡± Xing Hun pursued. ¡°Yes, they have appeared long ago,¡± The messenger answered. Xing Hun frowned, feeling that things were not quite right. Over the past three months, the various armies had been very responsive to hismands. Why had they suddenly turned this way at the most crucial moment? ¡°Go and take a look at what is happening.¡± Xing Hun turned to look at Long Yue. Long Yue immediately alighted and sped towards the front. The Hua Xia army were standing unmoving on the spot, looking straight at the demons on the opposite side. Long Yue was angered at the sight. ¡°What are you all doing? Getting cold feet at thest minute? Is this what your Hua Xia people are like?¡± Long Yue chided the Hua Xiamander. A masked Chi Tong turned to nce at Long Yue and sneered. ¡°My Hua Xia army only follows themand of the Queen. Who the hell are you!¡± Long Yue¡¯s face instantly turned ck with rage. He never expected the Kingdom of Hua Xia to turn on him at this critical moment! ¡°Good! I give it to you! Since you are so good, don¡¯t move when the demonse attacking!¡± Chi Tong gave a coldugh and gazed towards the demons. ¡°Who said the demons are attacking?¡± Chi Tong¡¯s words startled Long Yue. He instinctively looked towards the demons¡¯ side and discovered... the demons did not look like they had any intentions of attacking. What the hell was going on? Were the demons not worried that the Tree of the Flowing Bloodshed would be destroyed? Chapter 1267 - Crusade (1)

Chapter 1267: Crusade (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Long Yue was still in a panic, the demons standing outside the forest suddenly moved towards the army of human soldiers. Long Yue was d and did not care about the lives of Hua Xia. He directly told the army of terminators, ¡°ll of you activate your world-termination-armour now!¡± After he said that, all the terminators immediately prepared to activate their world-termination-armour. But the instant before they did so, a voice interrupted them. ¡°Do not activate your world-termination-armour.¡± Suddenly, a terminator walked out from among the crowd and walked in front of Long Yue. Even though Wei Xu had been defeated by Liu Kai previously, he still had an irreceable status in everyone else¡¯s hearts. After Wei Xu spoke, Qin Muyao also walked out from the group and stood beside him. He looked at Liu Kai and said, ¡°We shall only follow themands of the Emperor.¡± Long Yue looked at Wei Xu and Qin Muyao, who had stepped forward, irately. He did not understand why matters would go out of hand at such an important moment. All the terminators watched as Wei Xu and Qin Muyao spoke up one after another and did not know how to react. One of them is the strongest terminator currently, and the other is the descendant of the strongest terminator. To the other terminators, what they said weighed more heavily than that of Long Yue¡¯s words. No matter what, Long Yue was only the crown prince of Sa Er. If not because of Xing Hun, his words could not make any other kingdom¡¯s army listen to him. Long Yue narrowed his eyes that were filled with unkind intentions. He scoffed inside him. The Demon n had already charged at them. Even if they did not want to fight, they had no other choice. At that moment, Long Yue did not care about the rest. He directly ordered the terminators from the Kingdom of Sa Er to activate their world-termination-armour to fight against the Demon n. Those terminators naturally did not dare to disobey Long Yue¡¯smand and activated their world-termination-armour. Under Long Yue¡¯s orders, they forced themselves to step forward to prepare for battle against the Demon n. Suddenly! ¡°People from Sa Er, it¡¯s not your turn to move yet!¡± A reprimanding voice suddenly came from above. The familiar voice made all the terminators from Sa Er stunned. Long Yue¡¯s face had even turned sheet white the instant he heard the voice. He looked up suddenly and there was a huge and dark figure overshadowing the sky. A huge ancient dragon had appeared above everyone and blocked the sunlight like a piece of dark cloud. A slender figure could be seen on top of the ancient dragon. With long hair as dark as ink, and clothes as red as fire, it looked unyielding in the strong wind. ¡°Ji Fengyan!¡± Long Yue stared in disbelief. He had seen with his own eyes Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ being buried in the capital city of Sa Er, but now, Ji Fengyan has appeared before him unscathed! Ji Fengyan stood on the back of the ancient dragon and looked down at the entire areas of human soldiers. She nced at everyone from Hua Xia and her eyes shed with a smile. Then she looked towards Long Yue. ¡°You are actually not dead?! How could it be!¡± Long Yue shouted in disbelief. ¡°Before seeing the fall of Divine Temple, how could I bear to die?¡± Ji Fengyanughed softly. ¡°Long Yue, you disguised as the prince to collude with the Divine Temple to usurp the throne and caused chaos to all the kingdoms. How dare you still order Sa Er¡¯s army to fight for you!¡± Chapter 1268 - Crusade (2)

Chapter 1268: Crusade (2)

Long Yue¡¯s expression was ghastly. He did not expect Ji Fengyan to still be alive. Through his gritted teeth, he said to Ji Fengyan in a furious yet smiling tone, ¡°Usurp the throne? Ji Fengyan, I am the crown prince of Sa Er, the future Emperor of Sa Er. What is wrong with the people of Sa Er obeying mymands? Someonee kill this woman!¡± Long Yue sneered. So what if Ji Fengyan was not dead? She was only the Queen of Hua Xia, and Sa Er was still within his control. The terminators from Sa Er were a little puzzled and instinctively wanted to dispose of Ji Fengyan, but looking at the strong and majestic ancient dragon, their legs had given way. At this moment, a tall figure suddenly walked beside Ji Fengyan and stood side by side with her. ¡°As the Emperor of Sa Er, I announce that from this moment onwards, Long Yue is no longer the prince of Sa Er. He has already been banished from Sa Er and will be stripped of all powers.¡± Sa Er Emperor stripped Long Yue of his noble position in front of everyone in a loud voice and a determined look. The appearance of the Sa Er Emperor suddenly made everyone taken aback. The terminators from various kingdoms had received news that all the rulers would be in the capital city of Sa Er and would not join the battle, yet at this moment, the Sa Er Emperor had appeared in front of them alive. Upon seeing Sa Er Emperor, Long Yue¡¯s eyes had almost popped out. Ji Fengyan was not dead and Sa Er Emperor too! How could that be! The return of the Emperor left Long Yue powerless. The terminators of Sa Er naturally would not continue with any attack. All the terminators from other kingdoms were even more at a loss. But suddenly, Ji Fengyan raised the evil-crushing sword in her hands. On the evil-crushing sword, there was a re that dazzled the surroundings. The instant the re reached everyone¡¯s eyes, all themanders of the various kingdoms had a meaningful smile on their faces. ¡°Turn!¡± ¡°Turn!¡± A series ofmands passed on to the army. The soldiers who had originally been facing the Demon Swamp immediately changed directions at the same time and raised their swords towards the people from Divine Temple behind them. The sudden change of events waspletely unexpected to the people from the Divine Temple. Xing Hun walked out from the horse carriage amidst the situation. Before him, there were already countless soldiers surrounding them. All these had happened too abruptly! ¡°What is the matter?¡± the ambassador of the Divine Temple did not expect things to turn out this way. Xing Hun¡¯s expression had turned extremely unpleasant. He nced past everyone and focused in the direction of Ji Fengyan. When he could see clearly the person on the back of the ancient dragon, his expression had no warmth at all. The rulers from various kingdoms who were supposed to be buried underground were all standing on the back of the ancient dragon unharmed. Their appearance hadpletely changed the battle before them. ¡°They have fooled us.¡± Xing Hun clenched his fist tight and stared hard at Ji Fengyan, who was standing on the head of the ancient dragon. At this moment, he finally realised the source of his uneasiness! These Emperors did not die at all! The reaction from the various kingdoms¡¯ armies also proved this. Before the Divine Temple sent the letter to the kingdoms, the rulers had already passed on their true message! Chapter 1269 - Crusade (3)

Chapter 1269: Crusade (3)

Xing Hun finally understood that the armies had gathered because of the n of the Emperors. They were not there as part of the Divine Temple¡¯s n, instead they were there to fight back! Now, Xing Hun really could not even form a smile anymore. ¡°Master Xing Hun, what do we do now?¡± the ambassdors from Divine Temple were also stunned. Originally, they thought that their n was about to be aplished with the extermination of humans and the Demon n. But in the end, such an mishap urred. Xing Hun said with a grim face, ¡°it¡¯s not easy for them to fight back. They are at the boundaries of the Demon Swamp so the demons won¡¯t let them off too. They won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Xing Hun took a deep breath in and could not help butugh coldly. He had to admit that Ji Fengyan was really capable but the Demon n was not one that she as a terminator alone could control. Up till now, even if they had godly abilities, they would not be able to avoid this battle. ¡°Everyone retreat immediately and let the terminators cover up the rear. Don¡¯t let them leave easily. So long as we seal their escape route, the Demon n can still kill them all.¡± Xing Hun regained hisposure and gave hismands. The ten thousand terminators that he had brought along with him were all nurtured personally by the Divine Temple and their capabilites were strong enough to kill everyone from the various kingdoms in seconds. So long as they trap the armies for some time, the Demon n would be able to catch up and kill them. By then, even if Ji Fengyan did not want to fight, they still had to! Xing Hun¡¯s orders were quickly passed on. The terminators from the Divine Temple immediately activated their world-termination-armour and stood at the forefront to confront the kingdoms¡¯ armies. Behind the armies was the Demon n charging rapidly towards them. Even though they were about to be attacked from both sides, Ji Fengyan did not seem to show any signs of panic. The demons that were lunging at the armies from the back did not bare their sharp teeth at the humans when they reached the armies. Instead, they joined them and stood among the human soldiers. The flying demons had even flown past the human soldiers and directly at the terminators from the Divine Temple. Xing Hun, who had initially been waiting for the bloody battle to begin, lost hisposure gradually. Even in his dreams, he had not thought that the demons, as though they were blind, would not attack the soldiers at all. How could that be? A huge doubt formed in Xing Hun¡¯s mind. But everything happened so quickly that it did not leave him any time to think. Countless demons charged at them and the ten thousand terminators from the Divine Temple were immediately caught up in a bloody battle. At this moment, the horn signal for the kingdoms to attack also sounded and all the armies charged towards the Divine Temple¡¯s army at the same time. The humans and Demon n that had been fighting for thousand years had actually joined forces at this time! And Long Yue could not believe what he had seen. Seeing that the situation was not right, he instinctively wanted to activate his world-termination-armour and escape. But once he raised his hand, it was held down by someone. Before he could react, he felt pain from his knee and his legs gave way and copsed into the swamp. ¡°It¡¯s a death crime for disguising as Prince Long Yue.¡± A cold voice reached Long Yue¡¯s ears. He looked up with gritted teeth and suddenly saw that the person who had pinned him down was themander of Hua Xia. The instant their eyes met, themander of Hua Xia ripped off the mask on his face. Under the mask, there was no longer a hideous face covered in scars. Instead, it was a deadly gorgeous-looking face. Chapter 1270 - Crusade (4)

Chapter 1270: Crusade (4)

After seeing the face, Long Yue¡¯s heart immediately rose to his throat. He shouted in shock, ¡°Chi Tong! You are actually still alive!¡± Wasn¡¯t it the young general Chi Tong who should already have been dead?! ¡°I am alive to watch you go to hell personally.¡± Chi Tong looked at Long Yue coldly. After he said this, he immediately looked up at the Sa Er Emperor standing beside Ji Fengyan with a questioning look. Upon seeing Chi Tong, the Sa Er Emperor could feel emotions rising in him. When Xing Hun gave the orders to execute Chi Tong previously, the Sa Er Emperor waspletely kept in the dark. After the dust had cleared, he then knew about it. The Sa Er Emperor had been consciously protecting this young general but had unfortunately lost a brilliant talent. When he met Chi Tong the next time, he was already wearing the armour belonging to Hua Xia and had be themander of Hua Xia. Sa Er Emperor took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions inside him. He understood Chi Tong¡¯s intention and said, ¡°kill him.¡± Without any hesitation and a chance for Long Yue to speak, Chi Tong immediately snapped Long Yue¡¯s neck. This was thest thing that Chi Tong could do for Sa Er. The next second, Chi Tong withdrew his sword and mounted his horse. Leading everyone from Hua Xia, he charged towards the battlefield. Sa Er Emperor looked at Chi Tong¡¯s back view and felt extremely regretful. Ji Fengyan watched the reactions of Sa Er Emperor and her lips curled into a smile. After instructing the ancient dragon to let all the Emperors get off behind the battlefield, she charged towards the battlefield with the ancient dragon. The ten thousand elite terminators¡¯ battling capabilities were formidable. Under the joint forces of the Demon n and human armies, they still did not fall. The others from the Divine Temple wanted to make use of this opportunity to escape, but before they could, a dragon roar came from above them. Ji Fengyan, who was riding on the ancient dragon, had already blocked off their escape route and extinguished thest string of hope they had. ¡°Intending to leave like this? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a simple thing like this?¡± Ji Fengyan smiled and said to everyone from the Divine Temple. Xing Hun narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Fengyan, who was blocking the way. His eyes shed with hatred and disgust. The n was so wless. If not for Ji Fengyan, everything that day would have proceeded smoothly as nned. ¡°Ji Fengyan, if you don¡¯t wish to die, scram,¡± Xing Hun said coldly. Ji Fengyanughed softly and looked at Xing Hun, who did not know his end. ¡°Such arrogance. Aren¡¯t you curious about how I had convinced the Demon n to join forces with us?¡± Xing Hun frowned. Indeed, he had not figured it out. The Demon n was extremely difficult to grasp. Even the Heavenly Fiend n had used many ways and yet they were unable to instigate a fight internally within them. If they had not used their scheme to kill the Demon God, the Demon n now would probably not be this easily made use of by them. Ji Fengyan looked at Xing Hun¡¯s puzzled look and did not intend to waste her breath on him. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will be enlightened soon. Before this, there¡¯s someone who still has a score to settle with the Divine Temple.¡± After Ji Fengyan said that, she allowed the ancient dragon to draw some distance from the people of Divine Temple. Xing Hun had not understood Ji Fengyan¡¯s intention before a powerful demon aura suddenly shrouded the surroundings! ¡°Despicable people of Heavenly Fiend n, we meet again,¡± a deep voice reached the ears of everyone from the Divine Temple. A gigantic figure suddenly walked out from the dense forest at the side into the line of sight of Xing Hun and the rest! Chapter 1271 - Crusade (2)

Chapter 1271: Crusade (2)

¡°Demon god!¡± Even Xing Hun, who was usually very calm, felt his heart crumble the instant he saw the gigantic figure appearing. The strong Demon god had the body of a demigod. So long as the Demon god existed, the Heavenly Fiend n could never aplish their goal. Initially, the King of Heavenly Fiend n tried to use up almost half of the entire n¡¯s powers to exterminate the Demon god and split his bones up to provide power to the world-termination-armour. The presence of the Demon god¡¯s bones hiding in the humans from various kingdoms was also the reason for the Demon n¡¯s constant attacks against the humans. It can be said that the method that the Heavenly Fiend n had used to instigate a battle between humans and the Demon n was all based on the death of the Demon god. However... Xing Hun could never have thought that the Demon god that had been ripped apart into pieces would appear once again before them. No matter how strong and conceited the Heavenly Fiend n was, their presence was as lowly as ants in front of the Demon god. The appearance of the Demon god allowed Xing Hun to finally understand why the Demon n had suddenly changed targets and not attack humans. Aside from the Demon god, what other power can suppress the infuriated Demon n? And there was worse toe. All the world-termination-armour were made using the demon aura from the bones of the Demon god. Previously, even though Ji Fengyan had instructed her men to look for the Demon god¡¯s bones, she had purposely left a part of the Demon god remaining so that the world-termination-armour could still be used. But this was only a diversionary tactic. The moment the Demon god appeared, all its presence in various areas would also disappear. The ten thousand elite terminators who were still battling against the both armies of humans and demons could sense their doom. The world-termination-armour on them had weakened in power tremendously, causing them to be much weaker... But everything was just the beginning... After losing the world-termination-armour, they were no longer a match for the demons and humans. Ten thousand of them instantly died in a pool of blood. Xing Hun¡¯s expression had turned unpleasant. Even if he was dead, he would not believe that Ji Fengyan, just a young terminator, could revive the Demon god! At that moment, the Divine Temple was facing an enormous loss. Xing Hun¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot suddenly. He did not hesitate and immediately removed his disguise. His brown eyes instantly turned red and a pair of ck wings suddenly extended from his back. He fluttered his wings suddenly, wanting to escape. However... The Demon god had waited for thousands of years and would not have allowed him the chance to escape. The Demon god suddenly swung its enormous tail and it extended so far that it directly swept all the people from Heavenly Fiend n who were escaping to the ground! Faced with such formidable powers, Xing Hun and the rest could not fight back at all. ¡°Tsk tsk, I am d that I had picked up the Demon god¡¯s bones, otherwise if I had to fight against such a powerful being, it would really be tough...¡± Ji Fengyan sat cross-legged on the head of the ancient dragon and smiled as she looked at the Heavenly Fiend n being trashed by the Demon god. She felt immense pleasure from this. With such a powerful Demon god, she would not even dare to agitate him, unless she had ascended her heavenly tribtion and be an immortal. ¡°That¡¯s a demigod there,¡± even the ancient dragon¡¯s voice was filled with reverence. Under the indiscriminate attacks of the Demon god, the Heavenly Fiend n had all been utterly defeated. Not only were they unable to retaliate, they could not even escape. Chapter 1272 - Crusade (6)

Chapter 1272: Crusade (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was a massacre that had no suspense at all. The Heavenly Fiend n was as weak as ants in front of the Demon god. It was only a blink of an eye, but all of them had lost their lives. Within moments, there was only Xing Hun left among the people from the Divine Temple, and he no longer had his usual air of arrogance. His body was covered in blood and the pair of ck wings behind him was alreadypletely damaged. Fresh blood continued to flow out of his wounds. The Demon god did not kill him and brought him in front of Ji Fengyan instead. ¡°ording to our deal, I shall leave him to you,¡± the Demon god looked at Ji Fengyan and said. The location of the Divine Temple was still a mystery, and even the Demon god did not know. Even though the crisis between humans and the Demon n had been cleared, there were still matters that Ji Fengyan had to settle. Liu Huo... Was still in the Divine Temple. Ji Fengyan jumped off the ancient dragon¡¯s back and lifted Xing Hun, who was in a half-alive state, with her hands. Looking at the heavily bruised face, her lips could not help but form a grin. Then she looked up at the Demon god. ¡°Aren¡¯t you intending to follow me to the Divine Temple? Not going to finish taking your revenge?¡± Ji Fengyan said with ill intentions in mind. The Demon god nced at Ji Fengyan, then scoffed, ¡°little brat. My grudge with the Heavenly Fiend n has been settled. So long as I exist, the Heavenly Fiend n would never dare to create trouble for the Demon n again. I am very clear about what you are thinking. If you want to help your lover, depend on yourself.¡± Ji Fengyan secretly stuck out her tongue. The Demon god was right. Ji Fengyan had indeed wanted to trick him into following her to the Divine Temple. Liu Huo was still in the Divine Temple fighting with his enemy, and Ji Fengyan needed to get there as soon as possible. If the Demon god could provide her with such great help, nothing would pose a problem to her. Unfortunately, the Demon god was not tricked. ¡°Fine, our agreement has been fulfilled and I shall leave now.¡± Ji Fengyan was not long-winded, and after bidding farewell to the Demon god, she carried Xing Hun along with her onto the back of the ancient dragon, apanied by the soldiers from Hua Xia. The ancient dragon ascended into the sky once again, carrying Ji Fengyan and the others to the final battlefield. At the same time, outside the Demon Swamp... After the battle had ended, the rulers from the kingdoms had originally intended on leaving with Ji Fengyan, but when they saw that Ji Fengyan had left without informing them, they felt slightly speechless. They looked at the hideous demons around them and then at the huge Demon god. The rulers felt their hearts copsed internally. They had been unafraid because Ji Fengyan was still with them previously. But now that Ji Fengyan was gone, with the Demon n around... They really felt fearful. But their worries were uncalled for. In front of the Demon god, all the demons were as well-behaved asmbs. The Demon god also did not intend to fight the humans and directly led his n back to the Demon Swamp. It had been gone for a long time, so the Demon n had to be properly reorganised. It did not have time to waste with these food reserves. The rulers could finally heave a sigh of relief only until after the demons had left. All themanders had also appeared before them at that moment to wee their rulers¡¯ return. On the ancient dragon¡¯s back, Ji Fengyan had forced Xing Hun to reveal the location of the Divine Temple. But when she confirmed the direction, she suddenly felt a jabbing paining from her chest! Chapter 1273 - The Final Battle (1)

Chapter 1273: The Final Battle (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Chi Tong, who was standing next to her, saw Ji Fengyan¡¯s face instantly turn pale. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Queen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth tightly. Cold sweat seeped from her brow. Damn it, why now! Ji Fengyan did not answer Chi Tong. She only raised her eyes to look at the sky. Amidst the miles of clear skies and white clouds, she could faintly see a cold light shing among the peaks of the clouds. ¡°Go faster. We need to reach the Divine Temple immediately.¡± Ji Fengyan gritted her teeth tightly. Her expression became more serious than it had ever been before. After her reincarnation, her inner core had been shattered. It was only after she had entered the Free Valley that she hadpletely recovered her crushed inner core. Not only had shepletely recovered her inner core, because she had been in the Forest of Freedom, the vital energy cultivated in her inner core had be increasingly abundant. All this meant that in a previous life, Ji Fengyan would already be prepared to undergo Tribtion Transcendence. However, in this life, her shell was not purely human. Although she had single-mindedly tried to recover her inner core, she had not thought of Immortal Ascension. Nevertheless... Man proposes¡ªGod disposes. Ji Fengyan sensed that she was about to undergo a Heavenly Tribtion!!! After she had found out about the background of the Terminators¡¯ heirs, Ji Fengyan had given up on this idea. However, amidst her many ns, she had not expected Heavenly Tribtion to be imminent. What was even more grievous was that she was currently hurrying towards the Divine Temple, prepared to have a final battle to the death with the elders of the Heavenly Fiend n. But the signs of a Heavenly Tribtion had appeared now. Right now, Ji Fengyan felt like crying. She had always wanted to be an immortal. In her previous life, she had gone through many hardships and made innumerable preparations, but still had not withstood thest bolt of heavenly lightning. She had already given up on this life, but... God had not let her off. At the most crucial moment, the signs of a Heavenly Tribtion had begun. Ji Fengyan felt deeply that God seemed to be at odds with her. Every time the tribtion of lightning strikes appeared, it was at exactly the wrong moment. No one knew what Ji Fengyan was thinking. They only saw that her expression became increasingly grave. They all assumed that something serious had happened and grew correspondingly nervous. The Divine Temple had always existed in human legends, but only a few had ever really gone to the Divine Temple. Even the rulers of the various countries did not know the location of the Divine Temple. Ji Fengyan learnt the location of the Divine Temple from Xing Hun. The Divine Temple was situated in the Sunset Mountain Range. The Sunset Mountain Range existed only in legends. Legend had it that the Sunset Mountain Range was where the Sun God fell from the sky. It was originally a in, but an enormous hole had opened at the ce where the Sun God had fallen. After being shrouded by high temperatures for many years, ordinary people had no hope of finding even a trace of the Divine Temple in the Sunset Mountain Range. Just stepping on that scorching hot ground would cause the high temperatures to consume them. Right now, the Sunset Mountain Range was experiencing a blood bath. ¡°Your Highness, Ke Luo has already led his troops in a retreat to the Divine Temple. It will be difficult to attack in force.¡± A man, who had ck wings growing from his back, pulled out the sharp sword that was sticking in an enemy¡¯s belly. He turned to look at Liu Huo, who was dressed in golden armor. Liu Huo stood in the chaotic and scorching Sunset Mountain Range. The ground under his feet was already soaked with blood. Before him was the towering pce of the Divine Temple, that symbolizes strength and power. This battle had been going on for half a month. Together with his father¡¯s troops that had survived, Liu Huo had seized the opportunity to spring a surprise attack on the Divine Temple¡¯s headquarters, while Xing Hun was leading the main force of the Heavenly Fiend n away from the Divine Temple. Chapter 1274 - The Final Battle (2)

Chapter 1274: The Final Battle (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The surprise attack that had been nned for a long time had finally seeded. The spies that had pretended to serve faithfully had seized the best opportunity for Liu Huo and the others to attack. The remaining forces in the Divine Temple headquarters embarked on a final battle with Liu Huo and his men. Blood stained the ground red. The thick scent of blood spread through the scorching air and filled everyone¡¯s nostrils. A moment ago, the present n Leader of the Heavenly Fiend n, Ke Luo, had led an elite troop and retreated to the Divine Temple. At that moment, a powerful force shrouded the exterior of the Divine Temple. This was an extremely tough trigram. Liu Huo had been prepared to breach the trigram before the battlemenced, but had failed. Now the trigram was activated, and if he were to force his way in, he would lose at least half his troops. Liu Huo¡¯s gaze passed over his troops, who bore numerous wounds. When his parents were killed, these nsmen had carried his younger self away. They had gone into hiding, always fleeing Ke Luo¡¯s pursuit. He truly could not bear to use these nsmen¡¯s lives to tear away the defenses of the trigram. ¡°Your Highness, we must seize the opportunity. If Ke Luo should recover his strength, it will not be easy to deal with him.¡± A man from the Heavenly Fiend n pressed Liu Huo. Ke Luo could be said to be the most powerful person to exist in the history of the Heavenly Fiend n. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill Liu Huo¡¯s father, and take over as the n Leader of the Heavenly Fiend n. The reason their surprise attack had seeded this time was first, because they had targeted a time at which most of the Divine Temple¡¯s elite troops had been dispatched; and second, because a spy had secretly poisoned Ke Luo. This poison had suppressed Ke Luo¡¯s power. But considering Ke Luo¡¯s ability, he would expel the poison from his body before long. Then, with Ke Luo at his peak, he would not be easy to deal with. Thus this was their only opportunity. Just as Liu Huo was narrowing his eyes and thinking of a way to break the stalemate, the roar of a dragon suddenly reached his ears. A familiar voice immediately attracted Liu Huo¡¯s attention. The moment he raised his head, he saw the huge ancient dragon circling above him. Resting upon the head of the ancient dragon was an extremely familiar figure. ¡°Fengyan...¡± Liu Huo inwardly gave a slight start. The other men from the Heavenly Fiend n had not yet realized what had happened. They only saw the ancient dragonnd suddenly. The moment the ancient dragonnded, a petite figure leapt up and flew over to Liu Huo. ¡°A human?!¡± The soldiers of the Heavenly Fiend n subconsciously grew wary. They stood in front of Liu Huo, but did not notice that a trace of warmth shed across their prince¡¯s eyes when he saw the figure. Liu Huo directly leapt over his nsmen, and walked over to Ji Fengyan, who hadnded. ¡°Have you settled everything on your side?¡± The murderous intent in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes faded slowly when he looked at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan smiled. Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, she leapt on him like a tiger. She toppled onto his chest and gave him a big hug. ¡°The demon god was even more powerful than I expected. I actually didn¡¯t have to do anything. It took care of it all.¡± Ji Fengyan looked smilingly at Liu Huo. The corner of her eye swept across the scars on Liu Huo¡¯s body. When she had ascertained that he had not received any fatal wounds, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems that you have run into some problems?¡± Ji Fengyan lifted her eyes and looked at the battlefield that had juste to a halt. Heavenly Fiend n bodies were everywhere. The enormous pce nearby attracted Ji Fengyan¡¯s attention. Chapter 1275 - The Final Battle (3)

Chapter 1275: The Final Battle (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ke Luo has led his men and retreated to the Divine Temple. We are preparing to breach the trigram.¡± Liu Huo said. Ji Fengyan raised her eyebrows slightly. Trigram? The two of them acted as if no one else existed. This bewildered the men from the Heavenly Fiend n, who had just experienced a bloody battle. They could be said to have raised Liu Huo. They knew their prince¡¯s cool nature better than anyone else. In his many years growing up, none of them had ever seen the prince smile. Their impression was that the prince was far tougher than an ordinary member of the Heavenly Fiend n. Even when young, he had never cried orughed. It was as if he had no emotions; like a doll. However... Their prince, whom they thought of as cool and distant, was now tenderly embracing a human. This scene... Truly confused the men from the Heavenly Fiend n. Although they knew that His Highness was also a man, and had emotional needs, but... they had never thought that His Highness would take a fancy to such a frail human. The innate power of the Heavenly Fiend n caused them to have a basic craving for strength. To them, the abilities of humanity were not worth mentioning. Much less Ji Fengyan, who had such slender limbs. In their eyes, this was equivalent to being almost useless. However... ¡°If it¡¯s a trigram, perhaps I can give it a try.¡± Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo smilingly. The corner of her eye swept across the sky above their heads. The originally calm horizon had silently filled with clouds. shes of light could be faintly seen among theyers of clouds. It was just that they were so weak that they did not attract anyone else¡¯s attention. But Ji Fengyan knew very well what this natural phenomenon indicated. ¡°This trigram has been passed down within the Heavenly Fiend n for a long time. The moment they activate it, there is no way to breach it externally. If it were to be forcefully destroyed, the force of the counter damage will be stunning.¡± A member of the Heavenly Fiend n standing by the side could not help issuing this reminder when he heard Ji Fengyan¡¯s ¡®arrogant¡¯ suggestion. It was not that they looked down on His Highness¡¯s sweetheart, but the power of the Heavenly Fiend n was beyond human estimation. ¡°Is that so? Anyway, I¡¯ll just try, so no harm done. At most you can move away when I breach the trigram. If there is really any counter damage, it won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke with a smile. When the Heavenly Fiend n saw her red lips and white teeth, and her girlish charm, they almost vomited blood. They felt that His Highness¡¯s sweetheart was just too ¡®na?ve¡¯. The moment there was counter damage from the trigram, even they, the Heavenly Fiend n, could not withstand it. There was no way this human girl could withstand this catastrophic force. She would probably be instantly reduced to ashes. Although the men from the Heavenly Fiend n all felt that Ji Fengyan¡¯s thought process was too na?ve, they knew that their prince did not fall in love easily. They did not dare to involve this little person. However... ¡°How sure are you?¡± Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan earnestly. Ji Fengyan saw the worry in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes and suddenlyughed. She could not help but reach out and pinch his cheeks. ¡°In order to ensure you won¡¯t go looking for other girls in the future, of course I am one hundred percent certain.¡± She had not yet enjoyed her own husband. How could she let someone else take advantage of him? Liu Huo could not help butugh softly at Ji Fengyan¡¯s teasing. Besides her, who else would joke so naturally in such a dangerous situation? Chapter 1276 - The Final Battle (4)

Chapter 1276: The Final Battle (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Be careful.¡± Liu Huo pressed a kiss to Ji Fengyan¡¯s brow. To date, Liu Huo had not yet plumbed the depths of Ji Fengyan¡¯s powers. Her moves differedpletely from that of any other race he had seen before. Perhaps only she could avert the danger that they faced. Ji Fengyan looked at Liu Huo, then started out towards the Divine Temple. It stunned the men from the Heavenly Fiend n. Even if you beat them to death, they would not have imagined that their prince would really trust enough to allow a human girl to breach the trigram. ¡°Your Highness, is this appropriate? Why don¡¯t we try...¡± Liu Huo calmly shook his head. He looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s disappearing figure, his eyes full of trust. To love someone was not to selfishly encircle her in protection, but to give her sufficient trust, and to mutually support and prop up each other. It was because Liu Huo understood Ji Fengyan sufficiently, that he trusted her toplete this task. ¡°Only she can breach this trigram.¡± Liu Huo spoke calmly, his words filled with pride. Everyone in the Heavenly Fiend n shut their mouths. They all deeply felt that something must have gone wrong with their prince¡¯s thinking. Otherwise, how could he allow his seemingly helpless sweetheart to take such risks? However, when the men from the Wolf Smoke Regiment that hade with Ji Fengyan saw their queen go forward to breach the trigram, their faces filled with excitement and agitation. Like Liu Huo, they were not at all worried. In this world, a trigram that could harm their queen had probably not yet been invented. As Ji Fengyan approached the Divine Temple step by step, Ke Luo, who was standing in the main hall of the Divine Temple, saw a petite figure in his scrying crystal. Ke Luo¡¯s handsome face was rather grave. Liu Huo¡¯s surprise attack had greatly embarrassed him. He was currently swiftly expelling the poison from his body. Once the poison was expelled, he would think nothing of the Heavenly Fiend n members that Liu Huo had brought. ¡°Who is that?¡± Ke Luo frowned as he looked through his scrying crystal at the young girl who was nearing the Divine Temple. His eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°That... looks like a Terminator?¡± An envoy from the Divine Temple looked for a long time before speaking hesitantly. ¡°Terminator?¡± Ke Luo¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t worry. The traitors have probably run out of moves. Otherwise, why would they dispatch a Terminator to breach the trigram? Isn¡¯t that the same as seeking death?¡± Ke Luo nodded slightly. He did not worry about the approaching Ji Fengyan, but focused on expelling the toxin from his body. His eyes glittered with a cold and vicious light. ¡°Is Di Ya¡¯s son thinking of leading that worthless bunch to avenge his father? Haha... I will soon send him to meet his father...¡± At that moment, Ji Fengyan, who had reached the perimeters of the Divine Temple trigram, suddenly raised her head. A shaft of golden light suddenly shed from theyers of clouds above her head! The instant the golden light struck, Ji Fengyan suddenly leapt up. She avoided the golden lightning that struck from the clouds. However, after Ji Fengyan had dodged the golden lightning, it struck precisely at the invincible trigram! Instantly, the sound of an explosion nearly shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums. ¡°What was that!!¡± The men from the Heavenly Fiend n, who were standing next to Liu Huo, looked in disbelief at the golden lightning bolt. The moment the lightning struck, they felt an incredibly strong and pure power. That power far exceeded anything they knew and was intertwined with a powerful holy aura. It was as if the power of the gods had descended on earth! Chapter 1277 - The Final Battle (5)

Chapter 1277: The Final Battle (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A light mirage shone out of the Divine Temple¡¯s powerful trigram under the ze of golden lightning strikes. And this was just the beginning. Streaks of lightning descended from the sky, all steadily directed at Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan already had a n for these lightning bolts. She averted them, and every single one came close to the borders of the trigram¡¯s protective shield. Each lightning strike would hit the trigram. It seemed as if she was dancing with the lightning. They rained down from the sky, wave after wave. Liu Huo had witnessed the terror of Ji Fengyan¡¯s Five-Blow-Thunderstruck, and knew she had the power to control lightning, but... he had never seen Ji Fengyan summon these golden lightning bolts. And the force of this golden lightning was way beyond that of the Five-Blow-Thunderstruck. Linghe and the gang were already used to Ji Fengyan¡¯s god-like capabilities. They just thought this was one of their queen¡¯s formidable skills and were nearly jumping and up and down to cheer for her. Little did they know... Ji Fengyan had not summoned those lightning bolts. In fact, the target of those lightning strikes were Ji Fengyan herself! Ji Fengyan had never been sure if she could go through a tribtion. After all, this world was very different from her own. But as the lightning strikes rained down, that familiar feeling once again returned to her mind. This tribtion of lightning strikes was the same as the one she had gone through before. She was supposed to ovee that tribtion easily. If not for the sudden explosion at the side, she would probably have already transcended. And now, Ji Fengyan had be better atbat through her experiences. She was well-equipped to handle this tribtion of lightning strikes. As powerful as the Heavenly Fiend n¡¯s trigram was, it was nothingpared to these lightning strikes. Ji Fengyan nned to make use of her lightning tribtion to break the unbreakable trigram! As rolls of thunder rang out, Ke Luo had already gone pale at the earth-shaking noise. The Divine Temple people were also all staring dumbfounded into the crystal, staring at that phenomenal scene. ¡°Who the hell is that Terminator! How did she summon the Lightning God!¡± Ke Luo stared incredulously at the streaks of golden lightning. It all looked so familiar. When the gods had yet to leave this world, he had witnessed such supernatural lightning. But since their departure, that kind of power had also vanished. Ke Luo never imagined that he would once again see such god-like power¡ªand from a Terminator! The Lightning God¡¯s appearance shattered Ke Luo¡¯s calm facade. He wanted to control this world, the world gods had abandoned. But now, he was once again looking at a god-level power. He could hardly believe it all! Ke Luo was scared stiff by the lightning tribtion, while the golden shes had already dazed Liu Huo and the rest of the Heavenly Fiend n people. At this moment, they finally realized howughable their worries were. Thebat powers of this human girl were far beyond what they could imagine! When did someone so powerfule to exist in the human race! Their prior underestimations of her instantly vaporized. They nearly jumped at Liu Huo, to apud his good taste! Chapter 1278 - The Final Battle (6)

Chapter 1278: The Final Battle (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the lightning bolts descended, the trigram outside the Divine Temple quavered. Ji Fengyan¡¯s speed also became increasing fast. If not for the power of the heavenly lightning, it would be a challenge for Ji Fengyan to break that trigram. She was probably the first person to ever think that the lightning tribtion was rather good. One could transcend into the immortal world by oveing the tribtion of 99 lightning strikes. However, Ji Fengyan didn¡¯t know if it was the same for this world. Nevertheless, since it had appeared, she must ovee it to survive! In her previous life, Ji Fengyan lived in solitude. She only had two people close to her and they both died, leaving her all alone in that world. She had focused on her immortal ascension just to seek her Master¡¯s soul. As happy-go-lucky as she was, she could not deny her loneliness. But now... It was all different now. Directed by Ji Fengyan, another lightning bolt shed down and struck the outer edges of the Divine Temple¡¯s trigram. As a thunderous crash sounded out, itpletely smashed the trigram. And just in time, too. This was the lightning tribtion¡¯s 33rd lighting bolt. The lightning tribtion had 99 strikes, split into three stages. Ji Fengyan had made use of the first wave of lightning to utterly eradicate the Divine Temple¡¯s final defense. Following the destruction of the trigram, the loud thunderous noises ceased. The crowd stared at the shattered trigram and at the cessation of the lightning. Their hearts thudded in trepidation as they did not understand where those lightning hade from. They thought Ji Fengyan had summoned them all and werepletely in awe of her abilities. ¡°Your Highness, this youngdy is a splendid match for you!¡± One of the Heavenly Fiend n members, who had earlier doubted Ji Fengyan, immediately changed his tune after seeing her effortlessly break the trigram. His sincerity wasugh-inducing. An amiable warmth surfaced in Liu Huo¡¯s eyes. It was his life¡¯s greatest joy to have met Ji Fengyan. ¡°Ji Fengyan has broken the trigram. Prepare to attack!¡± Liu Huo drew back that warm look and ordered coldly. The Heavenly Fiend n members all straightened up. Ke Luo was still alive, and only by killing him would this war of vengeance finally end. At his order, the Heavenly Fiend n and Hua Xia army charged towards the Divine Temple. Inside the Divine Temple, Ke Luo felt the tremors resulting from the destruction of the trigram. From the looking crystal, he could clearly see that devil-like girl leading the lightning strikes. That scene was imprinted in his mind, followed by an unshakable fear. ¡°Master! What should we do now?¡± The Divine Temple members were all in a frenzy. Their trigram was extremely powerful and was supposed to withstand all attacks. But a Terminator destroyed it! Ke Luo took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly darkened. He was no longer concerned with Liu Huo¡¯s existence. He was now focused on that mysterious Terminator. Why was he able to detect the aura of a god in that Terminator! Although that aura was extremely weak, it had an earth-shaking impact on Ke Luo. At that moment, Ke Luo was stupefied, and even the cries of his subordinates failed to call him back to reality. Like a deer caught in headlights, the shrieks of punishment and death were already reverberating in his ears. Ke Luo suddenly looked up and saw Liu Huo and Ji Fengyan leading their troops into the grand hall. Behind them were the fallen bodies of the Divine Temple elite! ¡°Ke Luo!¡± Liu Huo narrowed his eyes. He stared at the man who had killed his father. Chapter 1279 - The Final Battle (7)

Chapter 1279: The Final Battle (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ke Luo took a deep breath and had his men nk him in protection. ¡°You are Di Ya¡¯s son?¡± Ke Luo gave a distantugh as he stared at Liu Huo. Liu Huo remained silent as he stared back at Ke Luo with a chilly gaze. Ji Fengyan sized up Ke Luo. She could feel a powerful energying from him. If it had been half a day earlier, she would not have had 100 percent confidence in defeating Ke Luo. But now... A sly grin yed across Ji Fengyan¡¯s lips. With each wave of the three stages of the lightning tribtion, her powers would be stronger. Even the demon god would not be her match after she passed the second stage. Although Ji Fengyan had only undergone the first wave, Ke Luo¡¯s capabilities were not even half of that of the demon god¡¯s. Having appraised her own powers against that of Ke Luo, Ji Fengyan was itching to strike this criminal mastermind behind the deaths of Liu Huo¡¯s parents and the destruction of the whole world. However... ¡°Fengyan.¡± Liu Huo suddenly raised his hand to hold off Ji Fengyan. Ji Fengyan looked questioningly at Liu Huo, only to see him staring fixedly at Ke Luo. ¡°Please let me do this.¡± Liu Huo¡¯s voice was exceptionally constrained. He must personally deal with Ke Luo. Surprise shed by Ji Fengyan¡¯s eyes before she took a step back. Liu Huo trusted her, and so she would naturally trust him back. Ke Luo was terrified of Ji Fengyan¡¯s power and never expected Liu Huo to stop her at this critical moment. At that instant, a tremendous weight was lifted off Ke Luo¡¯s shoulders and a malicious glint surfaced in his eyes. He feared Ji Fengyan¡¯s god-like aura, but Liu Huo... was just the son of someone he defeated. How hard could it be to ovee him? Malevolent thoughts swirled across Ke Luo¡¯s mind. He could see that Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo had a close rtionship, and he was nning to take Liu Huo hostage during their fight, to force Ji Fengyan to let him go. ¡°You are asking for it.¡± Ke Luo smirked. He stood up from his throne, as a massive pair of ck wings spread open behind his back. Liu Huo quietly stepped forward, and the two powerful Heavenly Fiend n members faced off. ¡°Is it really a good idea to let Liu Huo fight him?¡± Linghe suddenly appeared beside Ji Fengyan. He couldn¡¯t help feeling worried for Liu Huo. Ji Fengyan shook her head. ¡°He is more powerful than you think.¡± Linghe was slightly taken aback. He kept silent. Liu Huo and Ke Luo didn¡¯t exchange any words as they engaged in a bitter fight. The Divine Temple people watched the scene with trepidation. Secretly, they all wanted to make sneak attacks, but there was no way Ji Fengyan would let them seed. Before they could strike, Ji Fengyan swept past the grand hall like a tornado, killing off the remaining dozen over Divine Temple members. Her lightning speed and precise movements had the Heavenly Fiend n people utterly convinced of her abilities. They once again gave thanks for Liu Huo¡¯s excellent taste. Although Ke Luo had been poisoned, the earlier impediment by the trigram had managed to expunge half of the venom from his body. He had recovered at least 90 percent of his powers and was confident of easily taking down Liu Huo. However, Ke Luo became less and less optimistic as the fight dragged on! Liu Huo was much younger than Ke Luo, but his past ordeals had forced him to grow up faster and stronger. Liu Huo¡¯s every strike was viciously calcted to inflict maximum damage to Ke Luo! Chapter 1280 - The Final Battle (8)

Chapter 1280: The Final Battle (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Huo¡¯s attack, which grew increasingly intense, had scuppered Ke Luo¡¯s original n. Initially worried about Liu Huo, Linghe was now at ease. Liu Huo was so much more powerful than Ke Luo imagined. Unable to defend himself despite his best efforts, Ke Luo was steadily losing the fight. Meanwhile, Liu Huo showed no mercy to Ke Luo. His attacks became more and more aggressive. With one heavy punch, Ke Luo flew across the air and plopped to his throne. Fresh blood spurted out of his mouth. But Liu Huo showed no signs of pity. He walked towards the heavily injured Ke Luo with eyes filled with a murderous energy. Ke Luoughed abruptly. ¡°Do you really think this will end things? Even after my passing, nothing will change. I killed your parents, so what? They¡¯re gone, and only through death shall you meet them again!¡± Ke Luo¡¯s eyes rolled wildly in their sockets. ¡°I want you all, and the entire world, to die with me!¡± An insaneughter reverberated in the Divine Temple, which was already thick with the smell of blood. Amidst that cackling, Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke. ¡°Ah... are you talking about those stargazing pagodas in the Kingdom of Sa Er?¡± Ke Luo halted his madughter and gazed maliciously at Ji Fengyan. ¡°That¡¯s right. The moment I die, those 13 stargazing pagodas will self-destruct and emit enough poisonous gas to kill off every single living creature on this earth. None of you will escape it even if you flee to the ends of the earth! Ah, haha!¡± Constructed by the Divine Temple, the 13 stargazing pagodas held arge volume of poison gas. This gas was colorless and odorless and easily carried away by the wind. Any living thing who inhaled it would go crazy and attack everything around it. This was part of Ke Luo¡¯s n. As long as the elite of the various nations have all died, none of the othermon folks would realize the reason for the sudden madness. Ke Luo wanted them to kill each other until all the races¡ªapart from the Heavenly Fiend n¡ªhad perished. Only then could the Heavenly Fiend n rece the gods. However, Ke Luo didn¡¯t expect his ns to be foiled repeatedly by Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo. Nevertheless, even if he were to die by Liu Huo¡¯s hands, he wanted the entire world to die along with him! ¡°Uhm, sorry.¡± Ji Fengyan suddenly spoke as she shook her head with regret. Ke Luo thought Ji Fengyan was pleading with him, and the madness in his eyes intensified. ¡°Sorry? There is no use saying sorry now! You will all go to hell with me!¡± ¡°Hell is better suited to you and yourckeys.¡± Ji Fengyan grinned at Ke Luo. ¡°I said sorry as I seem to have identally spoiled your ns.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ke Luo was stunned. Ji Fengyan continued. ¡°Do you know how the 13 stargazing pagoda in the Kingdom of Sa Er were built?¡± Ke Luo narrowed his eyes as a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. Ji Fengyan pointed at herself with a smile. ¡°Your subordinates took my money to build them. That is why I knew all along what was going on inside those pagodas. Beforeing here, I had my men destroy the poison hidden within those pagodas, so...¡± Ji Fengyan waved her hand. ¡°After you die, the 13 pagodas will copse together with you, but I am afraid the world will go on living without you.¡± Chapter 1281 - Finale (1)

Chapter 1281: Finale (1)

When Long Yue and Xing Hun had initially glimpsed Ji Fengyan¡¯s financial power, they had wanted to make use of it to build the stargazing pagodas. Ji Fengyan hadplied with their wishes and provided sufficient financial resources. During that period, Xing Hun had taken many precautions against Ji Fengyan. But with Ji Fengyan¡¯s ability, there was no way that Xing Hun could defend himself against her. Ji Fengyan had long since figured out the situation within the stargazing pagodas. Earlier, when Ji Fengyan had brought the ancient dragon, and hurried to the Demon Swamp, she had already secretly sent Gong Zhiyu, at the head of a group of elite troops from the Kingdom of Hua Xia, to steal into the Kingdom of Sa Er. They were to seal the crystals containing the poisonous gas in the thirteen stargazing pagodas and bury them deep underground. Now there was nothing in the thirteen stargazing pagodas. Only thirteen empty pagodas remained. Ji Fengyan¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that crashed violently into Ke Luo¡¯s chest. He could not believe that Ji Fengyan hadpletely destroyed even hisst chip. Furor and desperation crushed Ke Luo¡¯s chest. A huge mouthful of blood suddenly spurted from his mouth! ¡°Impossible... that¡¯s impossible...¡± Ke Luo staggered and tried to stand upright. He could not believe that the n he had worked on for thousands of years had been so easily destroyed when sess was within sight... Ke Luo wanted to struggle, but a figure suddenly shed in front of him. Before he could react, a chilly light suddenly shed by. The next second, Ke Luo¡¯s head fell off his neck without warning. A huge spray of blood spurted from the wound! Liu Huo stood before Ke Luo¡¯s body, his hand gripping the sharp sword that had just beheaded Ke Luo. He freely allowed the hot, fresh blood to spray on his entire body. Death had finally taken Ke Luo. The scheme he had brooded over for so many years had finally failed at Ji Fengyan and Liu Huo¡¯s hands. Perhaps, even at the moment of his death, he did not realize why he had failed so tragically. With Ke Luo¡¯s death, the Divine Temple¡¯s plots, that had shrouded the world for thousands of years, also copsed. Liu Huo had killed his enemy and fulfilled his desire. In order to ensure that there were no evil remnants, Ji Fengyan and the others deliberately searched through the Divine Temple. The envoys from the Divine Temple were all dead. However, Ji Fengyan and the others discovered many children in the Divine Temple. These children were all elite Terminators trained by the Divine Temple. Their bodies were infused with demon blood. They locked tens of thousands of them in the dungeons below the Divine Temple. The oldest of these children was only ten years old. They had been imprisoned in the Divine Temple since young, awaiting their cruel and blood training, and endless war. ¡°Queen, what shall we do with these children?¡± Linghe¡¯s heart could not help aching when he saw these confused and uneasy little Terminators. Although the Divine Temple had been destroyed, the harm it had caused would not vanish that easily. With the revtion of the Divine Temple¡¯s plot, where would these Terminators trained by the Divine Temple go? Ji Fengyan looked at these children and hesitated for a moment before she went forward. She held a young girl¡¯s hand. The girl looked to be about seven or eight years old. She was small and skinny, looking dirty and unkempt. She curled in a corner, shivering. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring you out, all right?¡± Ji Fengyan softened her voice when she spoke. The girl nodded timidly. Ji Fengyan scooped her up in her arms, then turned to the people from the Kingdom of Hua Xia and said, ¡°Bring them back to Hua Xia.¡± Everyone was stunned, but quickly moved into action. One by one, they sheathed their weapons, and scooped up the confused and helpless children. ¡°Are you going to take them in?¡± Liu Huo asked as he walked over to Ji Fengyan. Chapter 1282 - Finale (2)

Chapter 1282: Finale (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Fengyan nodded. After all the countries knew about the Divine Temple¡¯s plot, the existence of the Terminators would be an embarrassment. Especially these children who had grown up in the Divine Temple. The nations would never take them in. ¡°My Hua Xiacks nothing but people. These little fellows will find new life in our Hua Xia.¡± Ji Fengyan spoke smilingly. Liu Huo could not help butugh and shake his head. He was already used to Ji Fengyan¡¯s methods and no longer thought them odd. This was someone who dared to gather a group of utterly evil and degenerate wanted criminals. What else would she not dare to do? With that, the people from the Kingdom of Hua Xia brought all the children in the Divine Temple away. The members of the Heavenly Fiend n that followed Liu Huo also went to Hua Xia with them. The news of the destruction of the Divine Temple spread like wildfire and rapidly reached the ears of the rulers of the various countries. It was just that they concealed this news with great secrecy. Except for the rulers of the various countries and those who had taken part in the battle, no one knew exactly what had happened. To prevent further internal unrest from erupting, all the countries intended to conceal everything regarding the Divine Temple. In the end, the rulers, who had been lucky enough to survive, also stood by their promises. Not long after returning to their countries, they sessively announced their abdication, passing their thrones on to their sessors. Further, they also told their sessors the secrets regarding the Divine Temple. Just as Ji Fengyan had expected, although the various countries concealed the ugly side of the Divine Temple, they had no intention of retaining the Terminators. Even though they knew these Terminators had grown up within their own countries, the moment these rulers saw the Terminators, they could not help remembering how frightening the Divine Temple had been. The various countries sessively banished the Terminators. This firstly ensured the safety of their own countries, and secondly, prevented the tradition of the Terminators from continuing. This sinful bloodline had arisen because of their selfishness. The only thing they could do was to hide the truth of the Terminators from the world. This was also a way of protecting the Terminators. The Terminators who had been banished were all confused. They did not know why they had been stripped of their privileges without reason and banished from their countries. Many of them could not ept it. Fortunately, when the Terminators were banished, the Kingdom of Hua Xia sent invitations to all the Terminators in the world. The Kingdom of Hua Xia would unconditionally ept the arrival of any good-hearted Terminator. With that, all the banished Terminators were taken in by the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Even their families also moved to the Kingdom of Hua Xia. Among them were Qin Muyao and Liu Ruse, from the Kingdom of the Sacred Dragon, and Wei Xu from the Kingdom of Mo Shi. The citizens of the various countries who did not know the truth could not understand what their rulers were thinking when they banished these powerful Terminators. How would they counter demon attacks in future? But their worries were unfounded, because everyone realized that they had not seen a trace of the Demon n for a long, long time. The blurred boundaries between the Demon n and the humans were redrawn again at some point, and the two races never fought again. But the Kingdom of Hua Xia grew more and more powerful. Although its poption was small, they were all elite fighters. Just the number of Terminators sufficed to cause anyone¡¯s scalp to grow numb. It was proudly poised to take the ce of the Divine Temple. Further, before the newly crowned rulers of each country ascended their thrones, they were warned by their fathers to never be discourteous to the Kingdom of Hua Xia in any way within their lifetime. They were to pay an annual tribute. If any of them broke their word, their throne would be forcibly taken from them. The tiny Kingdom of Hua Xia, entrenched in the peaceful area of the Free Valley, had unconsciously be an unshakable holy ground in the eyes of every nation. Chapter 1283 - Finale (3)

Chapter 1283: Finale (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the powerful Kingdoms of Sa Er and Mo Shi, all prostrated themselves in worship. The Kingdom of Hua Xia¡¯s position was unshakable. At that moment, as the only person in power in the Kingdom of Hua Xia, Ji Fengyan had gone deep into the mountains by herself. Thunder rolled above her head and bolts of lightning struck from the sky, imprinting scars on her body. Signs of the lightning¡¯s destruction could be seen throughout the mountainside. ¡°Come on! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t withstand your lightning tribtion this time! Strike me one more time, if you can!¡± Ji Fengyan shouted coldly as she held the evil-vanquishing sword in her hand, and pointed to the thunderclouds on the horizon. This was thest wave of the tribtion of the 99 lightning strikes. She had already withstood 32 bolts and now was only one bolt of lightning away from achieving immortality. She remembered that thest bolt of lightning had previously struck through her soul. This time, Ji Fengyan was wary and cautious. Before undergoing the Tribtion Transcendence, she had asked Liu Huo to arrange for guards to closely watch the area around the mountain, thus ensuring that no one entered to make mischief. With just one more bolt of lightning to go, Ji Fengyan could finally achieve her dreams. She focused her attention on thisst bolt of lightning. The thunderclouds rolled on the horizon. A gigantic bolt of lightning suddenly split the clouds and struck directly at Ji Fengyan! In that instant, Ji Fengyan leapt and avoided thest bolt of lightning. After the lightning struck the ground, Ji Fengyannded steadily on a nearby rock. Her pretty face shone in the lightning¡¯s glow. Herrge ck eyes reflected the scene of the slowly vanishing lightning. Ji Fengyan had sessfully dodged thest of the lightning tribtion! The ominous clouds instantly vanished, and light filtered through theyers of clouds. The golden light shrouded Ji Fengyan¡¯s body. Enshrouded by the holy light, Ji Fengyan felt a stream of holy aura rush into her body. She could clearly feel her body undergoing a massive transformation! Shrouded by the light, her pretty face slowly changed to be beautiful, regaining the likeness of Ji Fengyan¡¯s soul. She was astoundingly beautiful. She had finally survived the lightning tribtion!! Ji Fengyan was so emotional she almost cried. Who knew that to her, the lightning tribtion was like a nightmare. But today, after struggling through two lifetimes, she had finally seeded! Just as she was waiting for her immortal ascension, the holy light that covered her head suddenly dispersed. The holy power that had been wildly growing within Ji Fengyan¡¯s body suddenly stopped increasing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Fengyan vaguely felt that something was amiss. Right now, she was at most half an immortal, and was some way away from truly achieving immortal ascension. But... she was supposed to achieve immortal ascension. Why had she stopped halfway through the ascension? Just as Ji Fengyan was feeling puzzled, she vaguely felt a minor power forming in her inner core. Ji Fengyan focused her attention to investigate it. The moment she saw it, she was so shocked she was instantly rooted to the spot. Out of nowhere, a second inner core had appeared within her inner core. And there were wisps of demon aura encircling that inner core... ¡°Oh, my God! You¡¯re kidding!!¡± Ji Fengyan almost exploded! She had finally finished refining her inner core after much difficulty. In the end, a second demonic inner core had suddenly appeared in her body halfway through her immortal ascension. Ji Fengyan felt like crying, but had no tears. It appeared that in order to achieve immortality, she would also have to refine the portion of demon bloodline that was originally in this shell... At that moment, Ji Fengyan understood what it meant to be imprisoned again at the point of release. She was dumbstruck. Just as Ji Fengyan was in a daze, Liu Huo who had been waiting by the side for a long time looked at Ji Fengyan¡¯s stricken face. He did not know whether tough or to cry. He held back hisughter and scooped up the dumbstruck Ji Fengyan and carried her in his arms. Chapter 1284 (END) - Finale (4)

Chapter 1284: Finale (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Liu Huo! What are you doing! Put me down quickly!¡± Ji Fengyan was in a rage when Liu Huo suddenly scooped her up. She did not have time to react, and by the time she reacted, she protested. Right now she was enraged. She was filled with anger at heaven, who always seemed to toy with her. Was it so easy to cultivate one inner core! She should be given somepensation for being struck by lightning. Instead, she was being made to cultivate another inner core. Who under heaven could be so unfair! Ji Fengyan poured out all her rage on Liu Huo, scratching his back mercilessly. When Liu Huo looked at Ji Fengyan, who was lying in his arms like a cat with its fur standing on end, he could not help but burst outughing. Without saying a word, he carried her out of the mountain forest. ¡°Do you know they call this kidnapping! You are moments away from being beheaded.¡± Ji Fengyan grunted. She pretended to fiercely chop her hand at Liu Huo¡¯s neck. Just that her soft motions did not have any lethality to speak of. ¡°Yes, Queen. I am yours. My life is also yours.¡± Liu Huo cajoled Ji Fengyan as if she were a small child. With Ji Fengyan¡¯s ability, all she had to do was speak the word, and every country would have to bow and acknowledge her as overlord. However, she just did not have the ambition for world domination. So she safely burrowed herself within the Free Valley, toozy to even move. All the countries were well aware of this situation and were all as meek as little mice. Not just Ji Fengyan herself, but if anyone from the Kingdom of Hua Xia ventured out, every country would carefully host him like an important guest. This was inplete contrast to the tragic state that the Kingdom of Hua Xia had been in when it was first established. After fussing for a while, Ji Fengyan calmed down. She was gloomy because the road to achieving immortal ascension seemed endless. Who knew when she would ever be an immortal. She sank into her gloom and did not realize that Liu Huo had carried her back to her bedroom. Only when Liu Huo put her on the bed did Ji Fengyan snap out of her trance. She looked at the soft bedding that surrounded her, and an rm went off in her head. She raised her eyes only to meet Liu Huo¡¯s loving eyes. She was secretly shocked and subconsciously raised her hands to block someone¡¯s chest that was pressing down on her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Fengyan asked cautiously. ¡°Um.¡± Liu Huo smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Fengyan vaguely felt that something was amiss. When they had gotten married, they had not consummated their marriage because of Liu Huo¡¯s deliberate attempts to hide the truth. Now¡­ she sensed danger. ¡°Calm down. What are you doing?¡± Ji Fengyan exerted all her force and pushed against Liu Huo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You.¡± Liu Huo narrowed his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± What are you doing? You¡­ Even someone as thick-skinned as Ji Fengyan was forced to blush hotly at Liu Huo¡¯s naked teasing. She subconsciously tried to resist, but before she could say a word, Liu Huo had already blocked her mouth. ¡°Urgh urgh urgh!!¡± Ji Fengyan protestingly hit Liu Huo¡¯s shoulder, but was helpless because she did not dare to use force. She would never have dreamt that the pretty little youth she had identally brought back would one day be a ravenous wolf that pounced on her. As the saying goes¡­ the evil we bring on ourselves is the hardest to bear! Within the bedroom, romance bloomed. Outside the Hua Xia pce, Meng Fusheng, Chi Tong, Gong Zhiyu and Linghe were seated on a dais outside the pce. They watched the little Demon King perch on Bai Ze¡¯s back to avoid Xiao Tianquan¡¯s pursuit. Amidst the uproar, they took a deep breath and exchanged nces as they soaked up the peaceful atmosphere. Their only wish was for peace on earth, and a lifetime of tranquility. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!